《Age of Terror: I, City God, Start To Sign In》 Chapter 1 Jiangning City, suburb. Town God Temple. A middle-aged man in his forties who looked honest lit three incense sticks, inserted them in the incense burner, and then knelt on a dirty Futon with his hands on his chest. Whispered: "City God, recently, we don''t know what happened in Jixiang village. Strange things always happen. Two days ago, Lao Li Tou''s family suddenly became mute. The daughter of the Zhao family is like a starving ghost. She can''t eat enough. The most important thing is that Wang Ergou''s family died overnight this morning, and the way she died..." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man thought of five corpses that had been turned into mummies and shivered in an instant. His eyes became frightened. He knocked hard at the futon several times and said, "Lord Cheng Huang, please protect our Wang Dazhu family. I''ll kowtow to you here!" "Please bless the city god!" As the middle-aged man kowtowed one after another, a breath of nothingness floated into the towering mud statue on the stage. At the same time, a Ding Dong crisp sound came into Qin Feng''s ears: "Ding! Gain ten strands of faith, harvest one crazy believer, trigger special check-in, do you want to check-in?" Hearing the sound from the system, Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly. He crossed! Originally, he was just an ordinary person, but just a month ago, his soul crossed into this clay sculpture and became a city god! At first, he jumped angrily. Others travel through either the fantasy world or the historical dynasties. At least, they are also the urban world. Anyway, individuals can show their skills. Become a hero with the aura of the protagonist, sitting in countless harem. But he can''t cross into anything. But I crossed into a mud statue. I can''t do anything? He originally wanted to get rid of clay figures, but he found that even if he left the idol, he could only wander around Town God''s Temple in the evenings, and stayed outside for only a few hours. Once this time is exceeded, he will be forced to return to the clay statue. pain! Torture! Life is better than death! If he hadn''t committed suicide as a soul, he really wanted to end himself! however. All this changed three days ago! The sound of system activation made him cry with joy. Although the system can''t give him a physical body, he has a daily check-in system. He not only has the power of merit and virtue, automatic doubling and superposition, Qi watching, but also has the nine product incense merit and virtue gold body. And the chaotic merit cultivation method given by the novice gift bag! In other words, he can enhance his strength by obtaining merit and fortune and collecting incense beliefs. In the future, he can even become a saint. Can not only have the body, but also become God in the future! The real God! Can he not get excited? Unfortunately. Before he was excited, he found that he was very meow. He didn''t even have a prayer. How could he get merit? No merit? He practices farts! Finally. Today the first believer appeared. What made him more excited was that the first believer was not an ordinary believer. But crazy believers! The so-called crazy believer, the most important thing is sincerity. If you have a little doubt, you can''t become a crazy believer! But the world he crossed was a parallel world, not a feudal world thousands of years ago. Look at this desolate Town God''s Temple, you know, most people here do not believe in ghosts or gods. Otherwise, how can Town God''s Temple get to this point? The arrival of this crazy believer is simply giving him a glimmer of hope in despair! How can he not protect such believers? of course. This matter is not urgent for the time being. Let''s see what the reward for special check-in is! Qin Feng thought: "Check in!" "Check in is successful, and the jurisdiction is expanded to a hundred miles!" Hearing the sound, Qin Feng was happy in his eyes. He could only be around ten miles around Town God''s Temple, so he was even more aware of the outside world. know nothing about. Only through some passers-by passing by here can we get a general understanding of the world. But now. His jurisdiction has expanded to a hundred miles, and finally he can really touch the world! "Call -" Qin Feng exhaled slightly, and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Then he looked down at Wang Dazhu kneeling on the futon and frowned when he remembered what Wang Dazhu had said before. Strange things happen frequently? The world doesn''t seem peaceful! However, this is not a bad thing for him. Only when something happens can he have more merit. isn''t it? Thinking of this, Qin Feng combined his right index finger and middle finger, swept them in front of his eyes and directly performed the art of observing Qi. Qi observation is also a primary technique, which is mainly to watch the changes of mortals'' fortune. When I looked at Wang Dazhu again, I found a sudden change in front of me. On Wang Dazhu''s head, there were six air currents of different colors, representing fortune, wealth, official fortune, fortune for the elderly, fortune for children and grandchildren, and fortune for the peach blossom. But at the moment, all these six eyes were fainted by a layer of black air. "Ghost gas!" Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks. He can be sure that the auspicious Village mentioned by Wang Dazhu is definitely haunted by ghosts! Now he understood why something strange happened in Jixiang village, which was obviously caused by evil things! Fortunately, Wang Dazhu came in time. Even if Wang Dazhu was not killed by evil things in the evening, he would definitely get seriously ill and even die! It''s no small matter that ghost Qi enters the body! Thinking of this, Qin Feng gently pointed his right index finger towards Wang Dazhu. "Whew!" A ray of golden light disappeared into Wang Dazhu''s body. At the same time, Wang Dazhu, who was kowtowing repeatedly, suddenly felt that his body was warm, as if he had even recovered from the hidden diseases on his legs. I was stunned. What''s going on? Before, he always felt something pressing on him, but why did he suddenly feel much easier? Suddenly. Wang Dazhu suddenly looked up at the statue. Is it the City God? Yes! It must be the city god! The City God is telling him that his request has been granted! At the thought of this, Wang Dazhu was excited: "Thank you, City God!" "Thank you, City God!" While shouting, he knocked three heads on the futon, making a "bang bang" sound. Then. Wang Dazhu just got up and walked towards the temple with an excited face. With the blessing of the City God, what demons and ghosts does he fear? Their family must be safe! no He would also like to quickly tell the villagers the news and let everyone come and worship! Watching Wang Dazhu''s leaving, the eyes of Qin Feng also looked to the southwest direction outside Town God''s Temple. There was a dark air on top of the sky. Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Although he is not a real city god, he must also protect one side''s peace based on the city god! Will evil spirits be allowed to go wild in his territory? What''s more? He also needs more merit to become holy. If you don''t do anything, how can you get merit? Chapter 2 Qin Feng didn''t rush to Jixiang village. Now he knows that the world is not simple. But in addition to knowing that this is still the earth world, he still knows too little about the outside situation! He must collect more information! Just thinking, Qin Feng suddenly saw three figures come in. The first was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a national face and looks fierce. Behind him was a middle-aged man with a fat round face and a young man in his twenties. "Are there believers again?" Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly and looked down, but he saw that the middle-aged man in the head stopped in front of the incense table, and then spoke to the two people behind him: "Xiao Chen and Xiao Fang have gone to Jixiang village to make a preliminary investigation. We should know the results soon. Let''s wait for them to meet here." The middle-aged man and the young man nodded: "yes!" Hearing the conversation, Qin Feng realized that the three people came to investigate the matter of Jixiang village. Official? These three people don''t look like ordinary people! Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly and continued to look down. The fat, Round faced middle-aged man said solemnly to the middle-aged man who spoke before: "team Liu, recently, ghosts have appeared everywhere not only in this auspicious Village, but also in Jiangning City, and they have appeared more and more frequently. If this trend continues, I''m afraid the whole Jiangning city will be invaded by ghosts. At that time, ordinary people... I''m afraid they can''t hide it!" Hearing this, Liu Hongwei also frowned. Since he was lucky enough to join the special management department and become a ghost guard five years ago, he knew that there were ghosts in the world! The lowest level wandering souls usually don''t take the initiative to hurt people, but the Yin Qi they carry also invades people''s internal organs. It weakens the body. Above the wandering soul is the spirit of resentment. Since it is the spirit of resentment, there must be resentment. You can go to people and absorb people''s Yang. If it''s OK in a short time, it''ll die in a long time. It''s different when you go up. A first-order evil ghost can kill people, which ordinary people can''t resist. The second-order fierce ghosts have many kinds and different killing methods according to their abilities. Moreover, some evil ghosts can be promoted to fierce ghosts after sucking man''s blood! The third-order fierce ghost has a stronger influence range and power than the fierce ghost. Once a fierce ghost appears, it can kill more than a dozen people in an instant. Even if he is a d-level ghost guard, he is not an opponent at all! Fortunately, although the auspicious Village they are responsible for this time is also dangerous, there should be no level of fierce ghost. Otherwise. They''ll have to wait to die this time! Liu Hongwei took a deep breath and took back his thoughts. He patted on the shoulder of the fat, Round faced middle-aged man with his right hand: "OK, Yu Fei, don''t think so much. These things are worried by the top. The most important thing for us now is to deal with the things of Jixiang village. According to the news we got before, there should be more than one fierce ghost in Jixiang village!" Hearing this, the young man on one side suddenly became nervous. He swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "team Liu, we only have five... Ghost guards. Don''t you ask for superior support?" Liu Hongwei was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "it has been reported, but recently Jiangning is not peaceful everywhere. Even if you want to send someone, you can''t catch up for the moment and a half. We can only deal with it ourselves!" The young man turned pale and said nervously, "but team Liu, Chen Ping, Fang Lin, I and I are only level E. we can deal with ordinary evil spirits. What shall we do if we are fierce ghosts?" Hearing the young man''s words, Yu Fei also looked at Liu Hongwei with some worry: "team Liu, Huang Cheng is right. I have just been promoted to level D. It''s OK to deal with primary fierce ghosts, but if I encounter intermediate evil ghosts, I''m not an opponent. If I encounter more than two fierce ghosts, we... Will definitely be a drag on you!" He is also a d-level ghost guard, but Liu Hongwei has reached the advanced level. If he can make a further breakthrough, he can become a C-level ghost guard. Even in the whole Jiangning branch, class C already exists first-class. But before the breakthrough, Captain Liu can only deal with ordinary fierce ghosts. If he meets more powerful fierce ghosts, it is difficult to kill each other! of course. If there is only one fierce ghost, there is nothing to be afraid of when they cooperate, but if there is more than one, it will be a big trouble! At that time, team Liu will worry about them and can''t let go. They''re not a drag. What are they? Hearing this, Liu Hongwei''s face was flat: "what drag is not drag? Yu Fei, we are ghost guards. Since we have become this bad, we must be ready to sacrifice at any time!" After that, he saw Huang Cheng''s little face turn white. He also sighed in his heart. Unlike an old employee like him, Huang Cheng has just joined the Department for a few months. He can only say that he has just accepted this strange and terrible world. Fear of death is not a disgrace! Thinking of this, Liu Hongwei''s tone eased a lot: "but the current situation is not very clear, and we don''t need to be so depressed. Who says something will happen to us?" The other side. Yu Fei also noticed that Huang Cheng''s face was not right, so he smiled and said, "good, good. At this time, why do you say this? We will come back safely!" Hearing what they said, Huang Cheng closed his mouth and nodded. He stopped talking. Although he was nervous and afraid, he could never shrink back. Because he is a ghost guard! He is not so great. He must guard Jiangning city. But his relatives and friends are all in Jiangning city. How can he shrink back? He must do his best to protect them! Now. Hearing the conversation, Qin Feng probably understood that the world is not a simple world as he thought. There are not only ghosts, but also evil everywhere. Both people and ghosts are strong and weak. However, most ordinary people, under the protection of these ghost guards, do not know what kind of world they live in. But now, with more and more ghosts. The ghost guards in Jiangning city can''t clean up all the ghosts. If this continues, Jiangning city may fall into a great crisis! Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Although he is now the city god of Jiangning, Town God''s Temple, because it has no incense to offer sacrifices all the year round, is also very limited in its jurisdiction. In addition to signing in, there is another way to expand the region: Incense! As long as there are more people who believe in him, he will be able to obtain more merits, good luck and incense beliefs. The stronger his strength is, the greater the scope of his jurisdiction! Not to mention sheltering a small Jiangning City, even sheltering the whole world, no more words! It seems that he has to think of a way to restore Town God''s Temple''s incense. Chapter 3 In Town God''s Temple. While waiting for his teammates to return, Liu Hongwei and Qin Feng chatted casually, and Qin Feng had a further understanding of the world through their chatting. Just talking, the topic became a little heavy again. After all. The career of ghost guard is full of danger. Maybe the colleagues who still talk and laugh today will be gone tomorrow. Huang Cheng, a new member of the team, has not experienced much. But Liu Hongwei and Yu Fei have experienced too much in recent years! Liu Hongwei paced to the door, leaned against the wooden door, looked into the distance and searched for the figures of the two team members. The other side. Yu Fei also frowned and walked around anxiously. As soon as he looked up, he saw Huang Cheng kneeling on the futon, his hands on his chest and chanting words in his mouth. Then he kowtowed to the statue of the City God. moment Yu Fei smiled: "Huang Cheng, what''s the age? Are you still superstitious about this?" Hearing this, Huang Cheng pursed his lips and whispered, "Lieutenant, I didn''t believe in ghosts before." He used to be an atheist, but now those things happen to him. Why doesn''t he believe it? Since there are ghosts, why can''t there be gods? Choked for a while, Yu Fei''s face was also a little embarrassed. But he said firmly, "how can this be the same? At least we have seen ghosts with our own eyes, but God... If there are gods in this world, what else can we do to resist ghosts?" Huang Cheng opens his mouth and suddenly finds that he doesn''t know how to refute. Yeah! If there is a God, why are ghosts and evil spirits everywhere? And nobody cares? Maybe. There are only ghosts in this world, no God! At this time. Liu Hongwei also looked up at the statue, with a touch of doubt in his eyes. Why are there ghosts without gods? This is also his doubts all the time! Is there really no God in this world, or do all the gods in this world disappear? Liu Hongwei shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. When he was about to turn around, suddenly, he saw the mud eyes and seemed to move. Liu Hongwei quickly rubbed his eyes with his hands and looked up at the statue again. But I found that the black mud eyes were still black and white without any change. "Are you dazzled?" Liu Hongwei frowned slightly. How could he be dazzled with the strength of his d-level ghost resister? What was that? Illusion? Liu Hongwei didn''t know, but he decided to worship the City God before he left. Maybe. Can the City God really bless them? Thinking of this, Liu Hongwei strode to the incense case and found three incense sticks that looked old. He took out a lighter from his bag, lit it and respectfully inserted it into the censer. then. "Putong" knelt on the futon. Seeing this scene, Yu Fei suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Liu Hongwei incredulously: "isn''t it? Team Liu, when did you believe this thing like Huang Cheng?" Huang Cheng worships God. He can understand. But team Liu Liu team has been in the Bureau for so many years. Isn''t it clear that there is no God in the world? Liu Hongwei did not speak, but put his hands on his chest and said silently in his heart, "I hope the City God will bless us this mission and return safely." After reading, he knocked his head on the futon. He''s not afraid of death! When he became a ghost resister, he was ready to sacrifice at any time. Anyway, he was carefree and finished when he died. He just wants to kill all the evil spirits in the world and avenge his dead wife and children! But Yu Fei''s family still has his wife and children to take care of. Huang Cheng is still young. He really doesn''t want to watch his teammates die. He just wants everyone to come back safely. But he also knows that this mission is more dangerous than ever before. Even he can''t guarantee everyone''s safety. If the City God can really bless them, what is kowtowing? At the moment when Liu Hongwei kowtowed, a faint light mixed with light purple floated into the statue, and then quickly integrated into Qin Feng''s body. "What''s going on?" Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of miracles Although there is only one wisp of faith, this wisp is equivalent to a thousand wisps of faith of others. What does that mean? On behalf of Liu Hongwei, one person is worth a thousand believers! But why did Huang Cheng kowtow to ensure peace? He only felt the power of faith, but Liu Hongwei''s power of faith was different? With doubt, Qin Feng quickly showed his Qi watching skill and looked at Liu Hongwei. He found a faint layer of gold on the airflow representing official luck. "This is... National luck?" When Qin Feng thought about it, he understood that Liu Hongwei was an official and a small captain of the ghost guards. Small officials are also officials! Plus. Over the years, Liu Hongwei has made a lot of contributions to the country and has the opportunity to continue to be promoted in the future, so the power of faith will be different from others. Knowing the reason, Qin Feng took a deep breath and became excited. If he had developed more believers like Liu Hongwei, wouldn''t his goal of becoming a saint be realized earlier? of course. Now what he has to do is to develop Liu Hongwei into a true believer. And crazy believers! Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked down at Liu Hongwei who was knocking on the third head. He was a little empty on the right. A golden light ripples in the air and gradually formed a word: "But!" "Whew!" The word "Ke" formed by the golden light disappeared into Liu Hongwei''s eyebrows in an instant. Liu Hongwei was just about to look up. Suddenly, he seemed to see a Golden Shadow and pointed to himself. Then. A voice of incomparable majesty sounded in his ear: "but!" Liu Hongwei jumped up and shouted excitedly to Yu Fei and Huang Cheng, "the City God has come to life. Did you just hear that?" Yu Fei and Huang Cheng looked at Liu Hongwei with a confused face. Did the City God appear? Where did it manifest? Why didn''t they see anything? Yu Fei walked up to Liu Hongwei and said suspiciously, "team Liu, aren''t you hallucinating?" Hearing this, Liu Hongwei was also stunned. He looked up at the statue, but saw it still standing there motionless. Where''s the shadow? What''s the sound? His heart also began to doubt. Is everything just his illusion? But the voice was so clear, how could it be an illusion? Thinking about it, I saw two figures outside the door running in in a hurry. It was Chen Ping and Fang Lin Chapter 4 As soon as he entered the door, Chen Ping couldn''t wait to say, "team Liu, we just inquired with several villagers. The deceased Wang Ergou used to work at the nearby construction site, but he didn''t go this morning. The contractor came to have a look for fear of an accident, but he found that the door wasn''t locked, so he found several neighbors to go in together. As a result, he found that all five of Wang Ergou''s family were dead." Fang Lin handed Liu Hongwei a piece of information and added: "After the contractor called the police, the body was taken away by the police. This is the information we just obtained from the police. From these photos, five members of Wang Ergou''s family had no trauma, but there was no water in the body. It was like a dried corpse. It could be determined that it was not man-made, but ghost." "Moreover, according to our investigation, a lot of strange things have happened in Jixiang village during this period, and there are more than one homicide cases. Just before, someone fell into the water and died. The villagers thought it was an accident, and the girls entangled by starving ghosts were also regarded by the villagers as having a strange disease, so no one reported the case. After our preliminary investigation, there are at least three kinds of hungry ghosts, tongue pulling ghosts and water ghosts!" "But these three ways of killing ghosts do not correspond to the death of Wang Ergou''s family!" Hearing this, Liu Hongwei took the information, opened it and saw several photos. On the screen, several victims stared and could see that they were very frightened before they died. They should have seen the ghost. On the bodies of several victims, there was only a layer of wrinkled skin attached to them. Liu Hongwei''s pupils contracted. Obviously, it is to suck all people''s essence and Qi, so the body will become a mummy. This kind of thing should be done by fierce ghosts! But if it really appears, the accident will not only be Wang Rong''s family. But the whole auspicious Village! What the hell is going on? At this time. Yu Fei also came over and saw the body in the photo. He asked in some doubt, "what ghost did this? The ghosts I met before don''t seem to have such ability!" Liu Hongwei took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "there are many kinds of ghosts. The bureau only records some ghosts it has seen. There is no way to count the types of all ghosts. Therefore, we can''t judge them for the time being, but one thing is certain. The ghosts that killed Wang Rong are more powerful and vicious than the three kinds mentioned by Lin just now." After a pause, he said with a firm face, "let''s get ready. Tonight is likely to be a fierce battle!" "Let''s go!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ The other side. Wang Dazhu returned to Jixiang village with an excited face. As soon as he got to the entrance of the village, he saw a group of villagers surrounded by a big tree and chirped: "Wang Ergou''s family doesn''t know who they offended? It''s terrible. There are five people in a family!" "Who have you offended? Do you think it looks like someone killed you?" "Isn''t it dirty?" As soon as they heard this, they suddenly shivered. Look at me, I look at you. One by one, they were afraid. During this time, many strange things have happened in Jixiang village. It doesn''t look like it was done by people. Is there something dirty? At this time. A voice came from everyone''s ears: "don''t be afraid!" Hearing this, everyone turned their heads and looked up to fame, and saw Wang Dazhu coming quickly. He said with a smile: "today I went to Baicheng, Town God''s Temple, and the God of the City God appeared." When they heard this, the people burst into flames: "True or false?" "The City God appeared? Don''t fool me?" A middle-aged man in his forties grabbed Wang Dazhu and said, "tell me quickly, how did the City God come to life?" Wang Dazhu quickly told the story vividly, and then said, "even my right leg has walked a lot. What do you say is that this is not the manifestation of the City God?" The middle-aged man waved his hand: "Oh, this is called revelation? I thought you saw the city god!" The villagers around laughed: "Big column uncle, I see you this is the psychological function? That Town God''s Temple has been abandoned for so long, really wants to manifest, has not been early obvious?" "Yes, the City God is not the land lord. Can he cure you?" "If there were a City God, so many strange things could happen in our auspicious Village? Wang Dazhu, you are called feudal superstition. Who else believes in the City God now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dazhu heard a lot of people''s words and said, "do you really think those things are done by people?" to me, it is because Town God''s Temple has been abandoned for so long that no one has offered a sacrifice. So recently we have had such strange things in our village. I tell you, raise your head three feet, there is a God, you can mess your food, please don''t talk nonsense. Upon hearing this, the people who had laughed also closed their mouths. One by one, they became suspicious. They don''t know whether the City God really exists. But they have seen with their own eyes what happened in Jixiang village recently. If there are dirty things in the world, who dares to say that there is no God? Is it really like Wang Dazhu''s saying that the Town God''s Temple God didn''t protect them because they had been abandoned for too long? Thinking of this, some villagers were worried. As Wang Dazhu said, there are gods three feet above the head. If they just said, they would really be heard by the City God. What about punishing them? The middle-aged man who held Wang Dazhu carefully looked around and said nervously, "Dazhu, don''t scare me. The City God won''t really punish us?" Before Wang Dazhu could speak, a thin young man next to him smiled and said, "second uncle, just listen to Uncle Dazhu. What''s the age and return to the City God? But a mud doll has been built in the temple. Everyone really believes it? Uncle Dazhu, don''t publicize feudal superstition and be careful to be locked up in the bureau!" Hearing this, Wang Dazhu stared: "Heiwa, if you don''t believe me, I can''t control you, but you have to be careful." With that, he turned to look at the others: "it''s all the big guys'' business whether to worship God or not. I Wang Dazhu didn''t ask anyone to worship God with me, but I advise you to worship. There are too many strange things in the village during this time. Who knows if it will fall into your own house one day?" "Alas..." With a long sigh, Wang Dazhu no longer said more, but strode towards his home. When they saw that Wang Dazhu had left, they frowned. You look at me, I look at you. Suddenly. Someone whispered, "why don''t we go and say goodbye?" Hearing this, many people nodded in agreement: "It won''t cost much to say goodbye. Even if the City God really doesn''t exist, we can''t lose anything. If we really offend the City God, we''ll be miserable!" "You''re right, but you have to be sincere to worship. You have to get some tributes anyway?" When I heard a few people, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, "it''s getting a little late today. Tomorrow, let''s go to Town God''s Temple tomorrow." The middle-aged man''s words immediately aroused a lot of praise: "OK!" Seeing everyone like this, Heiwa couldn''t help laughing: "second uncle, do you really believe uncle Dazhu''s words? OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow. I''ll see how the City God works!" Chapter 5 Town God Temple. Liu Hongwei and his party left the entrance, and Qin Feng also floated out of the statue. Although now he only has the magical means of nine grade incense, merit and virtue, let alone ordinary evil spirits, he doesn''t talk anymore even when dealing with fierce ghosts. What''s more? This is still within his jurisdiction and can also use part of the rights of the City God. Reward good and punish evil, and perform the duty of Yang God! Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked up to the southwest and saw the clouds all over the sky, which reflected the whole horizon crimson. It''s almost night! Qin Feng combined his index finger with his middle finger and swept it gently in front of him. Under the Qi watching technique, he saw that the red sky suddenly changed its shape, and the black air became rich, even the red clouds were fainted. "Coming!" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. Although the ghost is nothing to him, he can take this opportunity to see what means the current ghost guards have to deal with these ghosts! ¡­¡­ The other side. In a few minutes. Liu Hongwei several people have also come to the auspicious Village. Before entering the village, several people feel a cool breath coming on their faces, making people stand upright. Even those who resist ghosts, Huang Cheng, Fang Lin and Chen Ping can''t help shivering. Closer to Liu Hongwei. Liu Hongwei glanced at the falling night and looked in the direction of Jixiang village. He saw that every family had closed their doors and the whole village was empty. It''s like no one. He took a deep breath, turned his head and glanced at Yu Fei. He said in a deep voice, "everyone be careful later!" "Yes!" Yu Fei answered, carefully followed Liu Hongwei, looked around with vigilant eyes, and walked towards the village. When they first entered the Bureau, they thought ghosts could only appear at night. But now, with ghosts all over the country. Even during the day, ghosts appear, but their strength will be weakened. However, if they go to places with high Yin Qi, ghosts will not weaken too much. Not for a while. Several people went into the village. Their eyes kept searching around, but they didn''t find the whereabouts of the ghost. But no one dares to relax because they know. Ghosts can appear at any time! Suddenly. Huang Cheng felt a chill behind him, and his body immediately tightened up. "Shua!" Turning around, Huang Cheng shouted without hesitation, "behind you!" The so-called ghost guards are those who integrate ghosts into their own bodies and obtain the ability of ghosts. Because of this, they are much more sensitive to ghosts than ordinary people! So when he felt the ghost, he knew that the ghost was coming! Hearing Huang Cheng''s cry, Liu Hongwei turned around one after another. The next second, he saw a ferocious virtual shadow not far away. His mouth was wide open and empty. Liu Hongwei''s face coagulated and shouted, "it''s a tongue pulling ghost! Senior evil ghost, I''ll solve it quickly. Everyone be careful around!" "Yes!" Hearing Liu Hongwei''s order, Yu Fei several people back-to-back and looked around warily. At the same time, Liu Hongwei''s two arms suddenly expanded in a circle, and the skin on his arms turned blue gray. The thick green tendons burst up like earthworms. This is Liu Hongwei''s ability to integrate: Ghost hands! "Shua!" Liu Hongwei grabbed the tongue pulling ghost. The tongue pulling ghost seemed to feel the crisis and turned to escape. The next moment, Liu Hongwei pinched the back of his neck with his right hand. The virtual shadow of the tongue pulling ghost struggled constantly as if it had an entity, but no matter how it struggled, it could not get rid of Liu Hongwei''s hand. "Hiss -" It suddenly opened its mouth and sent out a painful ghost scream towards the sky. Liu Hongwei''s face changed: "no, it''s calling his companions!" At the moment of speaking, he punched his left hand through the tongue pulling ghost''s body. In an instant, a blue smoke rose, but the roar of the tongue pulling ghost became more and more miserable. Yu Fei''s faces changed and looked around nervously. This evil ghost is not terrible. What''s terrible is that it has companions! and. Higher level! "Damn it!" Liu Hongwei clenched his teeth and struck one punch at a time, constantly passing through the body of the tongue pulling ghost. There was no sound of critical hit, or even the figure of hitting something. Only the smoke from Zizi finally calmed down after just ten seconds, and its body turned into black gas and dissipated into the air. However. Before Liu Hongwei could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a cold breath floating from a distance. Even he couldn''t help shaking. Liu Hongwei quickly looked up into the distance and saw a woman in red, with two virtual shadows and black feet, approaching in their direction. The next moment. A cold voice came into his ears: "how brave! Kill my men, and you will be my ghost slaves!" Although there was only one sentence, Liu Hongwei and Yu Fei suddenly fell into the ice. Cold! The endless cold filled their hearts, as if they were wrapped in endless death and frozen to death. Liu Hongwei''s complexion changed greatly and roared quickly: "Damn it!" "Wake up, wake up!" This female ghost is not an ordinary fierce ghost, but already has intelligence and will be promoted to a fierce ghost soon! And they can use their voices to make them hallucinate! Hearing Liu Hongwei''s roar, Yu Fei was inspired and woke up. Then. The four looked at the female ghost in the distance and looked flustered. Just a word, let them fall into illusion, and now, the other party also brought two fierce ghosts with intermediate strength. How do they win? The other side. Liu Hongwei clenched his teeth. Although he can deal with the fierce ghost, he is not an opponent for the fierce ghost who is about to be promoted to the fierce ghost. no way! He must hurry to ask his superiors for help! Otherwise, the female ghost will be promoted to a fierce ghost, and their whole team will die! The idea flashed in his mind. Liu Hongwei quickly pressed the badge on his chest with his hand. Under the interference of ghost gas, ordinary mobile phones don''t work at all, and this badge is the contact device specially developed by the special event management department. In addition to communication, it can also carry out specific positioning and transmit video. Soon. A heavy voice came from the headset carried by Liu Hongwei: "what''s the matter?" Liu Hongwei hurriedly replied: "Jixiang village is about to give birth to a primary fierce ghost. The eighth unit requests superior support!" A voice quickly came from the other end of the contact: "received! I will report it immediately and arrange someone to rush there as soon as possible. Your eighth unit will try to hold it first." Hearing this, Liu Hongwei smiled bitterly. Hold on? Can they hold it? Chapter 6 Jiangning city. Special events authority. Contact room. A dignified middle-aged man said to the contact: "a junior fierce ghost will be born in Jixiang village. Is there a team nearby that can quickly support?" After that, a response came from his headset: "Yao Na of the second team has received it and will arrive for support in ten minutes." Yao Na, only 25 years old, is a class B ghost guard. Being able to become a class B ghost guard at this age is enough to show that she has outstanding talent. Even among her peers, she is a rare genius! And she is even expected to become A-level ghost guard before she is 30! ¡­¡­ The sky over the auspicious Village was covered with clouds, and the huge ghost gas almost filled the whole auspicious Village. At this time. Yu Fei also completely recovered. "How close!" Yu Fei swallowed his saliva. If team Liu hadn''t awakened them, I''m afraid they would all become ghost slaves of female ghosts! Just thinking, suddenly he saw the female ghost in red. In the blink of an eye, he was not far from their eyes. Her long hair danced, and two lines of blood and tears on her face were clearly visible. She looked very terrible. The female ghost in red screamed on her back, and her resentment suddenly broke out. "Boom!" Liu Hongwei only felt that they were wrapped in endless black gas. The next second, they came to a dark house. "Mirage!" Liu Hongwei''s pupils contracted. He never thought that the female ghost in red had the rudiment of ghost before she was promoted to the fierce ghost! Ghost, that''s the ability of a ghost general higher than a fierce ghost. obviously. The female ghost in red has the potential to be promoted to the ghost general! You know, every ghost will be an extremely terrible existence with strong lethality. The birth of any ghost will be a huge disaster for the city! not so bad. The female ghost in red was also exposed in advance, otherwise, Jiangning city will fall into a great crisis. Just then. A voice came from Liu Hongwei''s headset: "Yao Na of the second team received it and will arrive for support in ten minutes." He didn''t expect that Yao Na came to support this time! They''re saved! Liu Hongwei didn''t have much emotion. As long as they hold on for ten minutes, they will be saved! He looked around warily and said to the people behind him, "be careful, everyone. I will find a way to break the illusion as soon as possible." "Yes!" Yu Fei answered and looked around nervously. Suddenly. There was a cry in their ears: "Wow! WOW!" Baby crying! Several people quickly looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a beautiful woman, dressed in sackcloth and holding a baby in her arms, saying softly: "Baby, don''t cry! Don''t cry!" Next second. With a bang, a strong man threw a man with a big tie in front of the woman, and then grabbed the woman''s hair: "smelly woman, if it weren''t for you, how could my brother die!" Then. The two women behind the strong man also rushed up. One by one, they snatched the children in women''s arms and cried: "Luo Lijuan, return my son''s life!" "Luo Lijuan, you wolf hearted woman, my brother is so hard, you have to hurt him! And this evil seed must die!" While protecting the baby in her arms, Luo Lijuan cried and explained, "I didn''t, I didn''t, I really didn''t betray Lang, he is really Lang''s child, i... I..." Although Luo Lijuan burst into tears, no one sympathized with her. "Pa!" The strong man slapped the woman in the face: "smelly woman, you dare to have an affair behind my brother''s back. Today, I will immerse you in a pig cage in front of the whole village!" With that, he directly grabbed the woman''s arm and dragged it outside the door. Aside. An old woman also picked up the child and fell to the ground. In an instant, a piece of blood was left in the baby''s mind. Seeing this scene, Huang Cheng and Chen Ping could not bear to look away. How can these people be so cruel? Slap big baby, say fall? Isn''t that inhuman? "Beast!" Fang Lin scolded and couldn''t help but want to rush forward to stop it, but he was pulled by Liu Hongwei: "this is all a fantasy!" After hearing this, Fang Lin came back to God. Some took a step back in fear. Almost fooled! Once you believe in the things in the dreamland, you may be immersed in it and never wake up. Fortunately, team Liu is here. At this time. But a series of laughter came from everyone''s ears: "A fairyland? No, it''s not a fairyland!" "Hahaha -" A series of laughter made people stand upright and thrilled. The next moment, people''s ears heard the sound of fingernails scraping against metal: "Creak! Creak!" "Wow, wow!" The baby''s cry kept ringing. Yu Fei covered his ears in horror. Even Liu Hongwei felt a layer of goose bumps on his arm at this moment. As if the nail were rubbing in his ear! Liu Hongwei took a deep breath, took a step forward and shouted, "Luo Lijuan, I know it''s you. Since you''re dead, don''t come out and do evil!" It seemed to be angered by Liu Hongwei''s words, and the originally dark room disappeared. The next moment. They fell into the darkness again. A woman''s voice sounded in their ears again: "why?! I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did I kill me? And my child, he just had a full moon. Why was he killed like this?" "No!" "You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die!" The voice with resentment kept coming into his ears. Even if he covered his ears tightly, it could not be covered. Only boundless fear constantly surrounds them. Liu Hongwei''s face sank. obviously. This female ghost is Luo Huijuan, and everything just is true! The other party uses this illusion to arouse their compassion, immerse them in the world of illusion, and then become walking corpses. Become a ghost slave of a female ghost! Now? The female ghost has been angered by him. I''m afraid I''ll kill them directly! Just thinking, I heard a scream in my ear: "ah -" "Yu Fei!" As soon as Liu Hongwei''s heart tightened, he quickly turned and looked behind him. He saw five bloody finger marks on Yu Fei''s face. Aside. Huang Cheng and the three of them were so frightened that they turned pale. They stood still and didn''t dare to move. Yu Fei endured the pain and said, "team Liu, I''m fine. Be careful!" Hearing this, Liu Hongwei held his fists tightly. He knew that this was not the way to go on. Luo Huijuan''s strength was above him, not to mention that this was a fairyland. He can''t fight Luo Huijuan at all! But if you wait like this, they''ll all die here in less than ten minutes! Now? The only way is to crack it violently! Thinking of this, Liu Hongwei''s heart crossed and said in a deep voice, "stay away from me later!" Hearing this, Yu Fei and others changed their faces. Far away? What''s team Liu doing? wait! Yu Fei suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at Liu Hongwei: "team Liu, do you want to forcibly unseal the ghost in your body?" Chapter 7 Yu Fei didn''t care about the injury on his face. He grabbed Liu Hongwei directly and was very nervous. The ghost in the ghost guard is in a semi sealed state. According to the potential and strength of each ghost, their future achievements are different, but they have one thing in common: Once unsealed, it is likely to get out of control and even turn into the nourishment of the ghost in the body. Release the real devil! Also because of this, the ghost guards not only need to exercise the body, but also need to exercise the spiritual strength. Only by passing the tests again and again to ensure that they can be further unsealed without losing control. Even so, every promotion of the ghost guard is still full of danger. Once the ghost guard loses control, he will be killed on the spot! Now, Liu Hongwei has not been tested. Once unsealed, it is likely to get out of control. If Liu Hongwei really gets out of control, even if they escape from the dreamland, Liu Hongwei will be killed by the rescue team. How can he not worry? Liu Hongwei patted the back of Yu Fei''s hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I won''t and will never allow myself to become the nourishment of ghosts and recreate a new fierce ghost. I will only unseal the power in my body to level C. as long as we can get out of the illusion, we can wait until the rescue team comes!" Yu Fei turned pale for a few minutes and still held Liu Hongwei''s arm tightly: "no, team Liu, it''s too dangerous to do so, you..." Before he finished, there was a scream in his ear: "Ah --" It''s Fang Lin! Liu Hongwei didn''t look back, but suddenly clenched his fists: "this is our only chance, it''s too late!" "Hiss!" Yu Fei cried out in pain. His hands seemed to be burning and shaking in the air. The next moment. He saw that the blue gray skin quickly spread to Liu Hongwei''s neck and cheeks. The thick blue blood vessels like earthworms were constantly wriggling and extending, as if they were sucking Liu Hongwei''s flesh and blood. "Pa!" Liu Hongwei''s clothes burst into countless pieces, and his upper body expanded in a big circle. It''s like a bluish gray monster. Seeing this scene, Yu Fei''s eyes were very complex. Even if Liu Hongwei only forcibly unsealed to level C, he still faces the risk of losing control. Even if he is lucky not to lose control, he will be seriously injured after re sealing. No more promotion! He glanced at Fang Lin, who had tripped to the ground, and Huang Cheng and Chen Ping, who were frightened nearby, and did not stop him. Because they have to get out of the illusion as soon as possible. Otherwise. They''re all dying! Liu Hongwei endured the anxiety in his heart and the anger that wanted to destroy everything, hitting the darkness around him one punch at a time. "Shua Shua!" The fist style swept continuously, but it was like hitting cotton. It had no effect. However. Liu Hongwei didn''t stop at all, because he knew that the female ghost was hidden in the endless black gas! "Bang!" Liu Hongwei felt his fist and touched the entity. At the next moment, the black air in front of him gradually dispersed, and a red figure flew backward in the distance. The black gas on the red shadow dissipated and was obviously hurt by him. Liu Hongwei breathed a sigh of relief, and Yu Fei looked excited: "broken!" in a wink. Liu Hongwei was tense again. He felt something drilling into his body. Then, countless evil thoughts poured into his mind and wrapped him tightly. At the same time, a tempting voice sounded in his ear: "Eat, eat, eat them, you can become the strongest person!" "Eat, eat everything..." At this time. Yu Fei saw Liu Hongwei motionless, but the green tendons on his face, body and arm expanded for a whole circle. Looking at his eyes full of greed, his mouth was wide open, as if he wanted to rush at him. I couldn''t help but change my face: "no, team Liu was possessed by a starving ghost!" Hearing this, Huang Cheng and the three of them turned pale. Under normal conditions, they still have a way to dry the hungry ghost out of Liu''s body, but now, Liu''s team is on the verge of violence. About to get out of control! What should they do? Yu Fei also clenched his teeth and tried to awaken Liu Hongwei''s mind while protecting Huang Cheng and the three: "team Liu, wake up, wake up quickly!" Liu Hongwei, who was trying to attack, suddenly stopped. As if sober. Next second. The female ghost''s voice sounded again: "ha ha, do you think you can escape if you hurt me? Dream!" "You''re all going to die!" "Hahaha -" In that almost crazy laughter, Liu Hongwei''s eyes were covered with a layer of crimson. On his body, cyan blood vessels suddenly burst, and the black and red liquid flowed all over his body. Huang Cheng widened his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Liu... Team Liu is going to lose control!" Yu Fei also realized the seriousness of the matter and raised his heart to his throat one by one. finished! They''re really finished this time! But this time, Liu Hongwei didn''t move. Instead, he stared at Yu Fei with his crimson eyes and shouted, "kill me!" "No..." Yu Fei looked at Liu Hongwei in disbelief. How could he? How can you kill your teammates yourself? Huang Cheng''s lips trembled and they couldn''t believe it. Kill team Liu? no How can this work? Fang Lin clenched his fists and shouted, "team Liu, hold on, the support team is coming soon!" Hearing this, Liu Hongwei smiled bitterly. But he can''t hold on! "Ah --" Liu Hongwei roared, turning the last trace of reason into a hoarse roar: "come on, kill me! It''s too late!" Seeing this scene, Qin Feng floating in the air was stunned. How did you get to this point? Actually. He left a Dharma seal condensed with the power of faith in Liu Hongwei''s bodies. Although he lacked the power of faith, Liu Hongwei just provided him with a whole thousand strands. And a Dharma seal consumes ten strands of faith. Of course he doesn''t feel bad. So. When Liu Hongwei was trapped in the dreamland, he didn''t rush to fight, because if Liu Hongwei really encountered a life and death crisis, the FA Yin would automatically break and protect each other. And he also took this opportunity to observe the means of the ghost guard. But who could have thought that in the twinkling of an eye, it would become their own people to kill their own people. If Yu Fei makes a move, the FA Yin can''t be solved! This dharma seal is only useful for ghosts and evil spirits! "Alas..." Qin Feng sighed. He knew he couldn''t do it now. only! If you have a chance in the future, let''s continue to understand! Thinking of this, Qin Feng stretched out his right hand and gently pointed in the direction of Liu Hongwei. Actively crushed the French seal. At the same time, Yu Fei clenched his teeth and clenched his hands when he heard Liu Hongwei''s almost yearning voice. At the moment he was ready to hand, he suddenly saw a glittering "Ke" on Liu Hongwei''s forehead. Then. The word "Ke" suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a golden light, and disappeared into Liu Hongwei''s forehead again. "Poof!" A virtual shadow squeezed out of Liu Hongwei''s body, but in less than a second, it turned into a black smoke and flew away. "Who?!" Chapter 8 Luo Huijuan stopped laughing. She looked around in horror, and a strong crisis suddenly rose. Although the strength of the hungry ghost is not very strong, it can never be killed in an instant, but just at that moment, she didn''t feel the breath of the person who took the hand. What strength is this person? The female ghost''s voice also asked Yu Fei''s questions. Who saved team Liu? Yu Fei is sure that the one who just shot is definitely not the support team, because if the support team comes, there is no need to hide, but if it is not the support team, who is it? Is it a wild ghost guard? Wild ghost guards are also ghost guards. In this era of terror, there are also some capable and strange people all over the country. They become ghost guards by chance or by some other means, but they are unwilling to join formal organizations such as the official. Some people don''t believe in the official ability, and some just want to protect themselves. Others have done evil because they have gained the ability. This kind of person is also the most hateful! of course. Among the wild ghost guards, there are also some righteous people. Although they are unwilling to join the official organization, they also take killing ghosts and evil as their own responsibility. It''s hard to guarantee that the one who just shot was not a passing wild ghost guard! It should not be too low to kill hungry ghosts in an instant, right? The idea flashed in his mind. Yu Fei stepped in front of Liu Hongwei and reached out to hold Liu Hongwei. As soon as he looked up, he saw Liu Hongwei''s clear eyes, which was a little relieved. not so bad! Team Liu is fine! Now. After regaining his mind, Liu Hongwei also looked around in a hurry. He just felt a warm breath flowing in his body. Even before forcibly unsealing, the body was damaged everywhere and recovered a lot. What''s going on? Before Liu Hongwei thought too much, when she looked up, she suddenly saw Luo Huijuan catch the water ghost around her, then opened her mouth and suddenly inhaled the water ghost into her mouth. Liu Hongwei''s face changed: "no, she wants to be promoted by force!" As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Luo Huijuan''s long flying hair grew rapidly like vines and kept twisting in the air, just like a poisonous snake showing its teeth. Her bright red nails suddenly grew ten centimeters, like a pair of sharp claws, which can penetrate people''s hearts and lungs. "Woo woo" The ghost buttons all around tangled together and kept making a "sob" sound. Accompanied by crying. Ghost cry! Listening to the louder and louder cries in his ears, Huang Cheng and the three of them leaned together pale and wanted to hold together for warmth, but all they could feel was the trembling body around them. What about the support team? Didn''t you say the support team would arrive in ten minutes? Why haven''t you arrived yet? Now. Yu Fei also looked at Liu Hongwei with a pale face: "team Liu..." Liu Hongwei did not speak, but looked at Luo Huijuan, who was about to be promoted, and added a determination on her face. Now it can''t stop Luo Huijuan from advancing! Although they have just stayed in the dreamland for so long, in fact, they have just been trapped in the dreamland until they break out by force. It''s only a short minute in the past. They can''t wait for the support team! He was not Luo Huijuan''s opponent. Previously, he was seriously injured because of forced unsealing, so he couldn''t unseal for the second time. I can''t wait! Escape, with their speed, it is impossible to escape! Although he knew that someone had just helped him secretly, in his opinion, the strength of the other party would not be too strong. Otherwise. There''s no need to hide in the dark. What special means should be used to kill the hungry ghost. However, the hungry ghost is different from Luo Huijuan. Once Luo Huijuan is promoted successfully, she will turn into a fierce ghost in red. Even if it is only a primary fierce ghost, her resentment is stronger than that of ordinary fierce ghosts. Strength will be stronger! The man who just shot hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid he may not be Luo Huijuan''s opponent! Now. Qin Feng, floating in the air, raised his eyebrows. I little interesting! Ghosts eat ghosts, but also enough in this way to absorb all the resentment and energy in each other''s body into their own body and force themselves to break through. It seems that the female ghost was forced to hurry. Otherwise. Will not eat their own kind, forced promotion. Don''t worry! Let him have a good look at how powerful the fierce ghost in red is after promotion! Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked down and saw that the female ghost in red had absorbed it in just a few seconds, and then his body flashed and rushed towards Liu Hongwei. He touched his chin. The effect of phantom sound is also much stronger than before, and the speed is two or three times higher than before. As for Fantasy He has no chance to understand! Otherwise. Liu Hongwei is really going to belch! At the same time. Liu Hongwei only felt a flower in front of him. The ghost is gone! moment Several people only felt a fear enveloping their hearts. Liu Hongwei suddenly shouted: "run!" However. No one moved, and everyone froze in place. Seems to have forgotten how to resist. The next moment. Liu Hongwei saw Luo Huijuan. There were still two lines of blood and tears on his beautiful face, but he couldn''t feel fear. He only felt that the other party was miserable and pitiful. He wanted to take out his heart and lungs to the other party. "Poof!" A trace of pain awakened Liu Hongwei''s reason. He looked down and found that Luo Huijuan''s sharp nails had poked into his heart. When he was ready to close his eyes in despair, he suddenly found that Luo Huijuan didn''t move. He suddenly looked up and found that Luo Huijuan was shaking like chaff. meanwhile. A violent drink came from his ear: "evil! This is the world. How can you allow such evil spirits to be unbridled!" Then. A figure wrapped in golden light appeared in the air. Where the golden light was, the ghost spirit dispersed one after another. Liu Hongwei could not see each other''s face clearly, but only a pair of extremely dignified eyes. moment The pupil shrinks. He''s seen these eyes! It''s the city god! In Liu Hongwei''s surprised and happy eyes, the golden virtual shadow suddenly raised his right hand, and the right hand wrapped by the golden light suddenly photographed Luo Huijuan. "Bang!" Luo Huijuan''s body condensed with ghost gas was instantly covered with cracks like cobwebs. Next second. It broke quietly, turned into countless green smoke and dispersed with the wind. "This..." Liu Hongwei swallowed his saliva, lowered his head in a hurry and knelt on the ground with a "puff". Dare not look directly at God again! He turned his head and found that the four people behind him were still numb and looked up at the sky. Hurriedly dragged Yu Fei to kneel on the ground and whispered, "not fast, thank the city god!" Hearing this, Yu Fei reacted. "Poop! Poop!" Huang Cheng and the three of them knelt on the ground one by one, and their heads were about to be buried in the ground. But I can''t stop the earthquake in my heart. Originally, there is really a god! Chapter 9 After finishing the red coat, the Qin Feng swept away with his hand, and then he stepped out of the way. In a wink, he fell in the idol of Town God''s Temple. Just then. I heard the system tinkling: "Ding! Solve the fierce ghost in red, protect the peace of Jixiang village and trigger special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with joy: "sign in!" "Sign in successfully and get ten strands of merit!" "The power of merit!" Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes and felt his heart beating "puff, puff". The power of merit and virtue can not only be used to improve cultivation and cultivate the golden body, but also strengthen his spirit! This is absolutely good! Qin Feng excitedly looked up, saw a purple column of light, landed in Town God''s Temple, through the roof of the stone tile built, he covered up. Then. He heard a "click" in his body, as if he had broken through some shackle. Merit and gold body are promoted to the eighth grade! But it''s not over. He looked down at himself. Now he has no body and exists entirely as a soul. Originally, some transparent spirits also seem to have condensed a lot. Qin Feng hurriedly looked at the system panel and saw the changes on the system panel take on a new look: "Host: Qin Feng" "Foundation: the body of the City God" "Meritorious virtue and golden body: positive eight grades" "Official position: Wandering God" "Supernatural power: the palm of merit, the art of observing Qi and the art of dreaming" Qin Feng took a deep breath. "Good guy!" His official position was promoted from nine grades to eight grades! You know, according to the inheritance of the City God, the Shinto level is divided into nine grades and eighteen grades, from nine grades, positive nine grades and eight grades And now I have two levels directly! At the same time, he also has a magic power: dreaming! and. After becoming the first eight grades, he can not only travel at night, but also patrol everything in his jurisdiction during the day. Where the mind comes, it is where it is! ¡­¡­ The other side. The sky over Jixiang village is clear again, and a touch of red clouds set off by the sunset cover the whole sky. It looks more and more dazzling, as if it was shining at the last moment. Night is coming down. Although Qin Feng has left for a long time, Liu Hongwei and his five people still crawl on the ground and dare not get up. Suddenly. Several people''s ears heard a crisp female voice: "Captain Liu, what are you doing?" Liu Hongwei looked up and saw Yao Na, dressed in a ponytail and capable, frowning at herself. That''s when I came back. It''s over! He patted Yu Fei beside him and whispered, "the support team is coming!" Hearing this, Yu Fei was also surprised that everything today is like a dream, which makes people feel unreal. But Luo Huijuan disappeared! What better proof than that? Seeing that Liu Hongwei didn''t reply, Yao Na glanced around and frowned deeper: "where''s the fierce ghost?" Before Liu Hongwei could speak, Yu Fei said excitedly, "dead, dead! It was the City God who showed his spirit and protected us!" Hearing this, Yao Na was stunned. City God? What city god? She frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?" Liu Hong took two deep breaths, calmed down the same excitement, and quickly said the previous things again. After listening, Yao Na couldn''t help falling into meditation. She had been in the Special Administration for so long, but she had never heard of any gods. But Liu Hongwei didn''t have to lie to her. Seeing the excited look of several other team members, it didn''t look like fraud. and. According to Liu Hongwei, the female ghost has been successfully promoted, and with the strength of Liu Hongwei alone, it is impossible to kill the primary fierce ghost. Even be killed by each other. But now, in addition to some injuries, these people are still alive and well. What if there were no city god they said? Yao Na didn''t ask again, but walked slowly to one side with her arms in her arms. Suddenly, she stopped. Her eyes closed and opened. In an instant, the black pupils disappeared. There was only snow-white in his eyes. But under these eyes, she clearly saw some black spots and some golden spots in the air, which was obviously the residual energy of the person who had shot before. "Class a ghost resister?!" Yao Na was shocked. She had no doubt about her ghost pupil ability. This black and gold are residual energy. Black represents ghost gas. Even if the fierce ghost has disappeared, the energy will remain in the air for more than 24 hours. The golden light spot should be left by the person who shot it. From the remaining energy of the other party, it is at least A-level ghost resister! As for whether it is a "City God", she doesn''t know. It seems that she must report it as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Yao Na turned to Liu Hongwei and said, "I will report this matter. Since the fierce ghost has been eliminated, I have to catch up with my team. Captain Liu, you?" Captain Liu turned his head, glanced at the head that loomed out around him, and said, "Captain Yao, we still need to appease the villagers." Yao Na nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­ Special Incident Management Bureau, Jiangning branch. "The residual energy of A-level ghost guards was found in Jixiang village, but according to captain Liu, it was the manifestation of the City God..." The whole Jiangning branch was shocked by such news. Now. All senior managers of Jiangning branch were concentrated in the conference room and opened an emergency meeting. Ning Ming, director of the liaison department, said, "I think it''s more likely to be A-level ghost guards. After all, no one has ever seen gods, haven''t they?" Class a ghost guards, even in Jiangning branch, are absolutely top-notch. Now, there is such an expert at the bottom line of their eyelids. If you are really A-level ghost guards, it must be their goal! As for the City God? It''s incredible! Everyone knows that the City God is a God. But since the terror came, no one had ever seen a God, and he had never heard of any divine manifestation. Now tell him it was the City God who did it? How does he believe it? side. The bearded Zhu Lian waved his hand: "haven''t seen it, doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist! I believe Liu Hongwei is a man, he will never lie. In fact, I always have a question, why are there ghosts but no gods?" Hearing this, Qiao Mei, who looked cold, said in a voice, "if it really exists, why hasn''t it been revealed for so many years? It only appears now?" moment The crowd fell into silence. not bad It''s not that people don''t believe there is a City God, but they can''t believe it. Chinese mythology has been circulating for thousands of years. It''s not unreasonable. It''s even recorded in some ancient books. But if it does exist, why has it never appeared for so many years? At this time. Zhao Qingfeng, director of Jiangning branch, said: "is it because the previous conditions were not enough, and now the great changes in the world have led to the revival of myth?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. It''s really possible! Some traces can also be seen from some ancient books. The gods do not know why they disappeared. no Perhaps the gods did not disappear, but fell into a deep sleep. After ghosts and evil raged and invaded the world, they reached a certain condition and revived the myth! Just thinking, Zhao Qingfeng''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears again: "but is it true? This matter must be closely investigated!" The faces of the people also added a trace of dignity and said in unison, "yes!" Chapter 10 Auspicious Village. Yao Na has left, and Liu Hongwei and others are still shocked by the City God. They don''t think it''s A-level ghost guards. It is clear that the City God himself did it. What does that mean? Myth recovery! Since the ghost was born a hundred years ago, people have been pursuing the trace of God. But. For a long time, there was nothing except some records in ancient books, but now it is different. The City God appeared. The City God is the God who guards the city. His main duty is to punish evil and appease the dead. As long as there is a City God, Qingming will be restored in this world! "The City God appeared!" Suddenly a cry rang out. Liu Hongwei turned his head and saw a simple looking young man running over in a hurry, his face full of excitement. Only by asking, did he know that the man had just discovered the unusual village and hid himself in Town God''s Temple. Just now, the real body of the city god suddenly burst into light, although it was only a short time. But he saw it clearly. "The City God appears?" Liu Hongwei, one by one, hurried toward Town God''s Temple in a hurry. And then. The villagers guarding the house also rushed out. Before, they also saw the golden light in the sky in the house. After hearing what the youth said, they believed it deeply. The City God appeared! When I arrived in Town God''s Temple. Liu Hongwei was the first to rush in. He saw the statue of the incense table take on a new look. He couldn''t even see any dust. I couldn''t help but be stunned in situ, my eyes staring round. Yu Fei and others who closely followed him were also deeply shocked by this scene. They opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word. They had been to Town God''s Temple before, but the gods were dirty at that time. What is it like now? Soon. The villagers who followed closely also gathered around. Seeing this scene, one by one "puff, puff" knelt down, kowtowed their heads and shouted excitedly: "The City God has really come to life!" "Thank the City God for his protection, thank the City God for his protection!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time. An old man wiped the tears and snot on his face and said excitedly: "it is said that there was a City God who showed his holiness before. At that time, there was such a strange image. Do you see that the five features of the city god have become so clear? This is to show his true body!" "God bless my auspicious Village!" "Come on, worship the city god!" The old man''s name is Ma Xianrong. He is in his seventies this year and is also a highly respected elder of Reid village. Of course, we didn''t dare not believe what he said, so one by one villagers planned to go to incense and kowtow, but Ma Xianrong stopped them: "this can''t do. There''s something particular about worship!" "The ancient sacrifice required three animals and five animals. Although we can''t prepare such a high standard sacrifice, we can''t even prepare sacrifices. Doesn''t this lower the position of the City God?" Hearing this, the villagers also realized it one by one. Because Town God''s Temple had been abandoned for a long time, they thought of burning incense and kowtow, and almost forgot to prepare sacrifices. What a fool! Someone asked, "Uncle Ma, what should we prepare?" Ma Xianrong thought for a moment and said, "let''s not waste time. Go back and see what we have at home, but each family should prepare at least three to five good dishes, a bottle of good wine, yellow paper and incense candles. Take as much as you have!" "Come on, get ready. We''ll sacrifice collectively later!" The villagers dispersed and hurried home one by one. Qin Feng, who also heard this, smiled at the corners of his mouth. With different specifications of worship, he can get different power of faith. Even if it is not three livestock and five animals, but just some ordinary wine and vegetables, he can get three or four times more power of faith than before. Fortunately, someone understands, otherwise he will lose a lot! At this time. However, Liu Hongwei approached Ma Xianrong curiously, asked modestly, "old man, there are so many things about worship?" Hearing this, Ma Xianrong nodded solemnly: "of course, the City God must be respected by all the people!" Aside, Huang Cheng hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "Sir, let every family prepare wine and vegetables. Isn''t it too wasteful?" Ma Xianrong looked at Huang Cheng with a straight face and dissatisfaction: "what do you know, little doll? In ancient times, when sacrificial rites were performed, not only three livestock and five animals were required, but also jade ritual utensils, leather and silk and other sacrifices were provided. In addition, dragon dance, Phoenix dance and lion dance were also required. Please come and have a good fight with the gong and drum team." "We''re just preparing dishes for the City God. What''s a waste? Besides, it''s none of your business for us to spend money for the city god!" Hearing this, Huang Cheng also blushed. Of course he believed that he was willing to sacrifice sacrifices to the City God, but every family in Jixiang village was prepared for wine and food, so that it might be crowded with Town God''s Temple. How can the city god eat? It''s not waste. What is it? If a rich family, he certainly won''t open his mouth, but Jixiang village is an honest villager. Is it appropriate to waste so much? Of course, Liu Hongwei knew that Huang Cheng was kind and quickly made a round of it: "don''t be angry, old man. Children don''t understand the rules. It makes you laugh." Ma Xianrong glanced at Huang Cheng and waved his hand: "forget it, young man, you should remember what you say in the future. You can''t talk nonsense!" "In ancient times, our city god was canonized by the emperor. If we are disrespectful to the City God, we should eat the board!" Hearing this, Liu Hongwei was stunned. He asked: "Sir, there is no emperor these days. Will the City God not be affected?" Ma Xianrong smiled and said, "you don''t understand. What I said is only a form. It means that the emperor recognized the City God on behalf of the public opinion!" Hearing this, Liu Hongwei suddenly felt. i see. The so-called granting seal is just a name and situation. Can he also ask Jiangning branch to give seal to the City God and correct his name. Let all the people in Jiangning come to worship the City God? Just thinking, suddenly a voice came from the headset: "Call the eighth unit!" "Call the eighth unit!" Liu Hongwei''s face changed, arched his hand at Ma Xianrong and walked quickly to a change: "Liu Hongwei of the eighth unit received it, please speak!" "There is a homicide in Jiangning Third People''s hospital. Please hurry immediately!" "Yes!" After hanging up the contact, Liu Hongwei quickly summoned Yu Fei: "here comes the task, let''s go." "This..." Yu Fei looked at the statue and hesitated. Liu Hongwei didn''t know what Yu Fei meant. He said, "we''re going to deal with things. The City God won''t blame us." With that, he knelt down on the ground with a "pop" and gave a sincere knock on the head to the statue: "City God, when we are finished, we will prepare wine and food to worship you!" Chapter 11 Jiangning branch. Director Zhao Qingming also quickly made arrangements for the investigation of the City God: "The first and third teams investigated all monitoring in Jiangning city to find out whether there are class a ghost guards!" "Second teams immediately rushed to Town God''s Temple to find out!" Upon receiving orders from his superiors, Yao Na glanced at the sky that had spread the fish''s belly and white, and got tired of his face. He immediately took the second detachment to Town God''s Temple outside Jiangning. ¡­¡­ Inside Town God''s Temple. On the incense burner, on the ground, the dishes in the hundreds of dishes were steaming up, and almost the entire hall of Town God''s Temple was paved, even without personal stops. Now. Ma Xianrong stood at the door of Town God''s Temple with a group of villagers. He held his fragrance in his hands. He said, "when we are going to worship, we must be sincere. Only the heart is sincere, will the God of the city truly bless us!" "All right, let''s go!" With that, Ma Xianrong took the lead in kneeling on the futon. The villagers behind them also knelt on the ground one by one, imitating Ma Xianrong''s appearance, respectfully holding incense with both hands, dare not look around, and dare not move. The next moment. Ma Xianrong shouted: "The city is strong and the country is quiet. We rely on God''s light to protect our children. Huang Gu and Jin Tang appease and defend the people by sanctification." "Ma Xianrong of Jixiang village, together with all the villagers of Jixiang village, worshipped Confucianism, religion and Dharma." "In fear, Ji shoudun shous, kowtow for the sacrificial ceremony and pray for planting blessings!" After reading the Zhu Wen, Ma Xianrong lit the yellow paper and put it into the brazier. As the villagers continued to add the yellow paper, the fire in the brazier lit up and burned higher and higher. At this time, Ma Xianrong lit the incense candle in his hand and led the villagers to get up and insert the incense candle into the huge incense burner. then. The crowd returned to their original position again and knelt down together. "Bye!" "Two bye!" "Three obeisances!" In Ma Xianrong''s loud cheers, all the villagers respectfully kowtowed three heads to the statue. When the villagers finished this, Qin Feng saw wisps of blue light floating out of tributes and incense candles and turned into wisps of golden power of faith. Floated into the statue and integrated into his body. In an instant, Qin Feng felt that the power of these beliefs was obviously more pure than that provided by Wang Dazhu, even several times. What''s going on? Before Qin Feng could figure it out, he felt that under the continuous operation of chaotic merit cultivation formula, his merit gold body had solidified a lot. But it''s still a long way from breaking through! Looking at the slowly floating power of faith, Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a big breath at the tribute and incense candle. "Wow -" instant. The power of faith poured out of tributes and incense candles. This moment. The villagers who had just raised their heads also saw that a fire of one meter suddenly appeared in the brazier, and all the yellow paper that had not been burned out in the brazier was burned into ashes. And the candle inserted in the censer burned more than half in the blink of an eye. I couldn''t help staring at them one by one. To their consternation, the hundreds of dishes that were just steaming were all out of heat in an instant! At this time. Ma Xianrong was excited, stood up and stammered: "this... This is the tribute that the City God is satisfied with us. He began to enjoy it!" Hearing this, the villagers who had been kneeling on the ground knocked their heads more excitedly and made a "bang bang": "Please the City God bless our whole family!" "City God, I will come to visit your elderly people in the future, and never let this Town God''s Temple lose its incense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the villagers'' prayers, Qin Feng also felt that the shackles were broken, and the merit and virtue golden body was upgraded to the seventh grade. To his regret, the meritorious body did not continue to break through. However, he also understood that the reason why he was promoted to the seventh grade was also because the villagers of Jixiang village paid a collective sacrifice for the first time, so the power of faith would double under the feedback of heaven and earth. He has exhausted all the power of faith he has just absorbed. If he wants to break through the positive seven grades, he needs more power of faith than before. The power of faith is no greater than the power of merit. Although there is a chaotic method for cultivating merit and virtue, he can also cultivate merit and virtue golden body with the power of faith, but the more he practices later, the more power of faith he needs. Upgrading from the seventh grade to the seventh grade, at least 100000 strands of faith. There are only more than 100 villagers in Jixiang village. Even if they worship every day, they can only have such pure power of faith every day. He wants to continue to advance quickly, which is too slow. It''s better to expand believers, or find ways to gain more merit. Just thinking, a crisp sound came from his ear: "Ding! The host has been recognized by the villagers of Jixiang village and triggered a special sign in. Do you want to sign in?" Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with joy: "sign in!" "If you check in successfully, you will get the seal of the City God and can be upgraded." Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately held his breath. The seal of the City God is a symbol of the identity of the City God. In other words, he has now been recognized as a real city god! As long as he holds the seal of the City God, he can use all the rights of the City God. Sign the underworld agreement, order the City God to be an official, and so on! Since he triggered a special sign in and obtained the seal of the City God because of the approval of auspicious villagers, what would happen if he obtained official approval? Qin Feng didn''t think about it anymore, because it was too far away for him for the time being. He thought, "get it!" Then he raised his right hand and prepared to undertake the seal of the City God. The moment he raised his hand, he felt that the air around him was distorted with his hand as the center. Then. A stream of black air emerges like a hundred rivers converging into a shadow and enveloped in the sky over Town God''s Temple. instant. Cloudy over Town God''s Temple, a frightening hurricane came up in the hundred miles. "Woo woo" Listening to the sound from outside Town God''s Temple, the villagers of Jixiang village trembled with fear, wrapped around their clothes and squatted on the ground. At the same time, all ghosts in Jiangning city looked up in the direction of Jixiang village. Seems to feel an unusual smell. Just arrived in Town God''s Temple not far away Yao Na and second teams of people, also stopped one''s footsteps one after another, looked in amazement at the terrifying scene of the City God. In Town God''s Temple. Qin Feng also looked stunned. He didn''t expect that the city god seal would make so much noise. At this time, the gloom of the air over Town God''s Temple continued to pour into Town God''s Temple. In the hands of Qin Feng, there was a big black palm print. It is the seal of the city god! Chapter 12 At the moment when the seal of the City God was completed, all the heaven and earth visions disappeared, and everything seemed to have never happened. But all the villagers know that everything just is true. "It''s the city god!" Someone shouted excitedly. Hearing this, other villagers cheered excitedly: "It must be because our sacrificial methods are useful that the City God will show his spirit!" "We''ll have to pay more homage to the City God in the future!" "Great, with the City God, we don''t have to be afraid of ghosts and monsters in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ordinary villagers can''t feel the power of the City God''s seal when it condenses. However, Yao Na and others, as soul guards, clearly felt that the ghosts in their bodies were trembling! "I... I feel the ghost in my body completely stop restlessness!" Vice captain Lu Bai swallowed his breath and said in disbelief: "not long ago, after I was promoted and unsealed, I always felt that I couldn''t completely control the ghost in my body, but just now I totally controlled it!" After each promotion, because of the unsealing of power, the ghosts in the body will not be too calm. People want to borrow the power of ghosts. Similarly, ghosts are always thinking of swallowing their hosts and turning them into their own nourishment. But just when that force broke out, he felt it. The ghost in the body trembled and didn''t dare to show up at all. Also let him successfully complete the C promotion, and perfectly control the ghost in his body! Yao Na did not speak, but still looked at Town God''s Temple, some broken, simple, and even made people feel a little peace. It is also difficult to believe that such a powerful force will erupt. But she knew everything had happened. Because she has been promoted for a long time, she doesn''t feel as much as Lu Bai. However, she also feels that the ghosts in her body are curled up in a ball. Yao Na took a deep breath and said excitedly, "A-level peak!" She could be sure that the breath that had erupted in Town God''s Temple had definitely reached the peak of A-level. As a level B ghost guard, she is a genius of her peers. Even if she only has level B intermediate, she can fight with level 3 Advanced fierce ghosts. And have great confidence to kill each other! But level B ghost guards are completely different from level a ghost guards. There are qualitative changes between level B and level A. It''s like that after a fierce ghost is promoted to a ghost general, the power, speed and perception ability all increase sharply. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the ghost will be able to have all the magical powers and form a ghost! Among ghosts, ghosts will almost be immortal and enter a pseudo invincible state. Very hard to kill! Class a ghost guards can also form something in a similar field with the help of ghosts in their bodies, but class a ghost guards are difficult to cultivate, and few can reach advanced ghost guards. Because if you are careless, you will be directly swallowed by the ghost in your body! The A-level peak, once broken through, is the S-level, that is, the legendary ghost King level. Compared with ghost generals, the ghost King''s destructive power is very strong. He can destroy a city easily. As far as she knows, in the more than 100 year history of the ghost guards, there have been more than a dozen ghost King riots, and tens of thousands of people have died each time. The ghost guards also suffered heavy losses. Up to now, Canghai city in China and tes port in North America are still in ruins, like hell, inaccessible. This is still an unexplainable scar for mankind! And now. It is the breath of Town God''s Temple that reaches the top of a level. What kind of strength does the city god reach? She doesn''t know, but she''s sure. The City God is absolutely a God who makes ghosts feel fear! She must report the news as soon as possible! The idea flashed in her mind, and Yao Na turned around without hesitation. "Go!" Hearing Yao Na''s voice, Lu Bai and others also secretly clenched their fists. There was a twinkle of excitement in his face. With the City God, will Jiangning be able to restore peace soon? ¡­¡­ Town God Temple. Qin Feng looked at the system panel with a surprised look on his face. In the column of official posts, he also changed from a wandering God to a City God. In other words, he is a real city god now! At this time. The crisp sound of the system sounded again: "I haven''t signed in today. Do you want to sign in?" Qin Feng''s eyes were burning. What a happy day! I don''t know what good things can I get from signing in today? "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get the Yinsi residence." Qin Feng was stunned and hurriedly checked the introduction of the system. Only then did he understand that the Yinsi mansion was not in the sun, and it was not accurate to say that it was underground. To be exact, it should be an independent space outside the world. To put it bluntly, the function of Yinsi residence is to provide a place for the City God and ghosts to rest, handle cases and live. Although he has no Yin difference under his hands, he can also give Yin difference after obtaining the seal of the City God. In this way, isn''t this Yinsi residence of great use? Qin Feng thought: "get it!" Next second. He found that there was a black vortex behind him, which was the door of the Yinsi mansion. Qin Feng stepped into the door, and then his eyes changed. I just felt that the whole sky was getting dark, and a towering hall stood in front of me. On the plaque, there were three characters of the city god hall. Qin Feng quickly walked into the city god hall. The whole city god hall is very large. According to the ancient regulations, it should be a courtyard with three entrances and three exits. But all the rooms were empty and looked very empty. However, as the controller of the City God''s residence, Qin Feng knew that he could not only transform the whole space, but also add things to it, as he liked. Qin Feng''s mind moved, and earth shaking changes took place in the whole residence. Tables, chairs, benches, pavilions and waterside pavilions. There is also a study for handling cases and a bedroom for rest. Qin Feng sat on the chair, looked at the unique scenery in the yard and nodded with satisfaction. Although the whole hall looks a little dull because there is no sunshine, it is much more vivid than before. At this time. Qin Feng made a move, and a simple book appeared in his hand. This is the exclusive City God book after being promoted to the city god! Qin Feng opened the City God''s book and soon understood the role of the City God''s book: It records the handling of large and small affairs of the City God, the accumulation of incense merits and virtues, and the handling of prayers. In addition, it also records many small spells. A moment later, after Qin Feng closed the city god thin, his ears stirred slightly. A prayer went on to his ears. The villagers in the lucky villages who were praying in Town God''s Temple were basically pray for peace and prosperity. After thinking about it, Qin Feng raised his hand and condensed it into a prayer book with the power of faith. Since he was promoted to the City God, his jurisdiction has once again expanded to thousands of miles, covering half of Jiangning. He also wants to go out and see what Jiangning looks like now. Although there is no danger in Jixiang village now, if he leaves, the voice of the prayer will be ignored. Now with this prayer book, we can automatically record the wishes of the prayer. We can look through it slowly when he comes back. Thinking of this, Qin Feng got up and left the study, transformed a room into a special prayer Pavilion, and then put the prayer book in the book Pavilion. Then he got up and walked out of the City God''s residence. He had a thought and fell on a small road outside Jiangning. Just after two steps, he raised his right hand and looked. He found that his spirit was much more solid than before, just like ordinary people. "Good!" Qin Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked slowly towards Jiangning city Chapter 13 Jiangning branch. Now. The whole branch shook up and down. There''s someone from the provincial capital general administration! The reason why the provincial capital general administration came here this time is not because of anything else, but because the previous movement of gathering the seal of the City God was too big, which attracted the attention of the two cities around Jiangning. They called the general administration to ask what happened, and the provincial capital general administration also sensed it. final. They found that it was Jiangning city that made the noise. In the conference room. Zhao Qingfeng looked at several senior leaders, including Minister Li Xinzheng of the provincial capital general administration, Minister Chen Ming of the research group and Minister Zhan Yu of the operation Department, and carefully reported the news sent back by Yao Na. After hearing Zhao Qingfeng''s story, the people who came to the general administration were also extremely shocked. Chen Ming stood up excitedly and asked Zhao Qingfeng, "director Zhao, are you sure it''s the City God?" Zhao Qingfeng took a deep breath and nodded affirmatively: "yes, according to the signs found before, we can confirm that it is the City God''s manifestation!" "Pa!" Chen Ming slapped him on the table, blushed and said, "I knew there must be a god! After searching for so many years, I finally... Finally got the news of the God!" Hearing this, Zhao Qingfeng had doubts in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "Minister Chen, why did the gods not appear before, but now they suddenly appear? Is this really the revival of myth?" Chen Ming calmed down his excitement and remained silent for several seconds before slowly explaining: "according to our investigations over the years, it can be clearly found that there were traces of gods in the world 200 years ago, but 150 years ago, the records of gods were completely broken. Since then, ghosts have appeared all over the world and disturbed the world." "According to some clues in the ancient books, we suspect that the gods should be killed by some force, or fall into a deep sleep, and this force is likely to have something to do with the current rampant ghosts, but what''s the matter? There are no records in the ancient books, and we don''t have any clues for the time being!" "The emergence of the City God means the revival of myth. Maybe more gods will appear in the future!" Hearing these secrets, the senior management of Jiangning branch was also secretly surprised. There are so many secrets here! At this time. Zhan Yu looked up at Zhao Qingfeng and suddenly said, "director Zhao, are you sure that the smell of Town God''s Temple is only A-level?" Zhao Qingfeng was stunned, and quickly replied, "yes, Yao Na is the one who investigates Town God''s Temple. You should be aware of her ability, Zhan Chang, but she did not go deep into Town God''s Temple to explore, but only to observe in the periphery, so there is no way to evaluate the real strength of the City God." Hearing this, Zhan Yu frowned and looked at Chen Ming: "Lao Chen, I remember the strength of the gods should not be so low?" Chen Ming hesitated and frowned: "according to the research on ancient books, the gods are unfathomable, and we can''t study the specific strength, but it should be more than A-level peak, but it may also be caused by the awakening of the City God. Of course, there is another possibility. The City God is not a recovery, but a new God!" Zhao Qingfeng was a little confused. Doesn''t it mean myth recovery? How did you become a new God again? Chen Ming also saw the doubts of Zhao Qingfeng and several people in Jiangning branch, and explained: "the revival of myth does not mean the revival of gods, but that there is energy between heaven and earth that can make gods exist. According to ancient books, there are two kinds of gods, one is congenital gods, the other is acquired gods, and the City God is the latter. Because it is recognized by the people, it can become gods." "That is to say, the City God in your mouth is probably a God just born under the wishes of the people and the permission of external conditions. If so, this kind of God will not be too smart now, and it will take a long time to grow up." Before Zhao Qingfeng understood, he heard Zhan Yu knocking on the table: "Dudu!" The crowd looked at Zhan Yu, but they saw Zhan Yu turn his head to Chen Ming and say, "if I remember well, according to the ancient books, if I use the power of the government, I can take away the God!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone changed color one after another. Seizing God''s residence? Captain Zhan is too brave, isn''t he? How dare he? Zhan Yu did not care about the look of the people, but continued: "the gods have no feelings. We can''t guarantee that each other will stand on our side, but if we turn the gods into our own people, can we control each other? Lao Chen, isn''t this the God creation plan you have been studying?" Hearing this, Chen Ming turned pale: "minister Zhan, the so-called God making plan is different from what you said. We are just constantly trying to see if there is an energy that can awaken the gods, or use some power to create a real God, rather than seizing the gods!" Zhan Yu waved his hand and said carelessly, "as long as the result is the same, isn''t it OK?" Chen Ming stared and said angrily, "how can this be the same? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, it''s a God, and the God can''t be violated!" Zhan Yu had a sneer on his lips. What is inviolable? It''s better to rely on the gods than on yourself these days! Just as he opened his mouth to speak, he heard Li Zhengxin''s voice coming into his ear: "minister Zhan, I understand what you mean, but you should understand that now the myth has just begun to recover. Who will be responsible if there is an accident? Moreover, according to Director Zhao, at least for now, the City God is protecting the people and our comrades in arms, isn''t it?" "Well, don''t mention it again!" Seeing that his proposal was rejected, Zhan Yu frowned, but still didn''t speak again. The meeting continued. The God making plan was never mentioned again, but secretly, the news suddenly came out. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Qin Feng changed his clothes the moment he stepped into Jiangning. He is not a real ancient man, but a wearer. Of course, he will not walk around the street in his robe and be laughed at. Qin Feng, dressed in casual clothes, walked down the street. Suddenly. His nose twitched twice. "How fragrant!" Qin Fengshun, with the smell of delicious food, soon came to a steamed stuffed bun shop and asked the boss for two steamed stuffed buns. He bit on the steamed stuffed bun hard. He began to chew. The tender juice filled his mouth, which was totally different from smoking incense and tribute! He couldn''t help feeling: "it''s great to be a man!" Chapter 14 It''s night. Two figures came quietly outside the auspicious Village. One of the men, holding a tattooed arm, looks very rough. Just like his name thunderstorm, it doesn''t sound good. He took a deep breath in the direction of Town God''s Temple. Some said excitedly, "after such a long time, there is still such a strong spirit of the nether world. Cangfeng, it seems that the city god you said really exists!" The next moment. He turned to look at the feminine man next to him and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that ghosts and ghosts recovered a hundred years ago, and myths will finally recover." Ghosts revived 150 years ago. At that time, there were a lot of ghosts and demons, which was called the era of terror. In those 50 years, human beings were slaughtered by ghosts, almost had no power to fight back, with corpses everywhere and blood all over the earth. It was also the darkest era of human beings. It was not until a hundred years ago that the ghost guard was born in the continuous exploration of mankind. Become the hope of saving the world. It also allows humans to really control powers, no longer ordinary. Cangfeng smiled sadly: "this is also our opportunity to revive the myth era. Our ghost guards seem to be strong one by one, but what is it in front of the real gods? But if we can take away the gods and become gods, this era will also be our era!" "Exactly!" The thunderstorm''s hands suddenly clenched and his eyes were burning: "now the SSS level nine spirits call themselves the Lord of the underworld. It was because they seized the opportunity of ghost recovery. If we could also seize the opportunity of myth recovery, we would be able to stand at the top of the world and control the whole world!" Myth recovery is an opportunity. A big chance! Whoever can seize such an opportunity will become the person who really controls the world in the future! Now, this opportunity is in front of them. Seizing the city god! No matter how strong the ghost guard is, he may not be promoted because of his limited qualification. But the gods are different. There is no upper limit on the qualification of gods. As long as they can win and lose successfully, they can become comparable to the ghost king in a very short time. In the future, they may surpass that level. Become the true master of the world. Who can not move? At this time. The dark wind on one side suddenly felt that the ghost air around him became strong. "Sobbing" ghost wind blew around the vegetation and shook it randomly. Like crying. coming! Cangfeng smiled sadly and said, "it''s really lively. Not only the ghost guards, but also the nearby ghosts have come. Let''s sit and wait to see the play!" With that, Cangfeng retreated two steps and hid himself in the shadow of the tree. There was no accident in the thunderstorm''s eyes. Instead, he looked up at the distance, and a joking smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Even if the City God has just been born, his strength is not very strong, but he is much stronger than ordinary ghost guards. He just wants to die. Since so many people have come, of course they can take advantage of it! Next second. "Hua La", the body of the thunderstorm suddenly fell to the ground like a pool of soft mud, and then turned into a black viscous liquid and melted into the soil. Disappeared. ¡­¡­ The moon over Town God''s Temple is stained with a layer of red. It looks a bit unreal. But under the faint light, we can still see the shadow and ghosts of the woods around Town God''s Temple. As the Yin wind swept, the "sobbing" sound became louder and louder, like ghost crying, which made people''s scalp numb. Now. A strange looking ghost guard came out of the woods. Half of his face was like ordinary people, but the other half was like rotten. Maggots could be clearly seen crawling. It looks terrible. He licked his tongue and looked at Town God''s Temple excitedly. "The City God is mine. No one wants to rob me!" Hearing this, the nearby forest just drilled an excellent figure and said coldly: "ghost maggot, who do you think you are? If you want to take away the City God, you should also see your own strength." The ghost maggot turned and saw a pale man like a dead body. The pupil shrinks slightly. The next second, he sneered, "why? Does your corpse king have this ability?" The corpse king said faintly, "at least I''m better than you!" "Oh..." The ghost maggot just wanted to open his mouth to refute, but there was a charming laughter from the woods behind him: "why do you have to fight here? They frowned and looked behind them. Soon they saw a beautiful woman floating out of the woods. Qingji! While playing with her hair, Qingji smiled and said, "the gods can''t win it so easily. We have to work together. As for who can win it later, let''s rely on our abilities!" Hearing this, the ghost maggot and the corpse king looked at each other, vigilant, but tacitly reached a consensus. Take down the City God first! ¡­¡­ Jiangning city. Qin Feng walked slowly in the street, eating kebabs and patting his swollen stomach with satisfaction. Cool! Although as a City God, he won''t die without eating, enjoying delicious food is one of his greatest pleasures. In this bustling Jiangning City, the evening is still full of lights and wine. It was much more interesting than his cold Town God''s Temple. What are you going to do later? Would you like to go to the bar? Just thinking. Suddenly Qin Feng frowned and stopped. He is a City God, and he is recognized by the villagers of Jixiang village. He has absolute control over Jixiang village, so he also heard the conversation of those people just now. The next moment. Qin Feng''s eyes grew cold. Take me? These people are brave enough, but they made a mistake. The City God is recognized by the public, but not anyone can take it! Those ghosts outside Town God''s Temple are obviously different from those of Liu Hongwei who are evil spirits. Their grievances and spirits are much stronger. It proves that these ghost guards have not only killed many ghosts, but also many people. Absolutely evil! How can such a person gain public opinion and become a City God? Although Qin Feng didn''t know how these people knew that God only took away the house, it was not so simple to take away the house. What''s more? With only 18 B-level ghost guards and more than 30 fierce ghosts, do you want to take him away? What a dream! Qin Feng looked up at the direction of Town God''s Temple, with a smile on his lips. It happened that his mansion was a little empty and lacked some shade. Now that these people have been sent to the door, he doesn''t mind. Take all these people! Thinking of this, Qin Feng lifted his right hand. "Wow -" The black city god seal reappeared in his palm. Qin Feng''s mind moved. A dark force suddenly burst out in the seal of the City God, slowly condensed into two human shapes and fell in front of him. The one on the left was tall and thin in white, but his face was bloodless and a long tongue was exposed. There are four words impressively printed on the high hat on his head: make money at sight. The one on the right is dressed in black, half shorter than the one in white, with a fierce face and looks very fierce. The high hat on his head is also printed with four words: peace in the world. These two people are the enchanting envoy: black and white impermanence! This is also the ability Qin Feng obtained after obtaining the seal of the City God. He used the power of the nether world to turn out the subordinates of the City God. Although the present black-and-white impermanence is not the real black-and-white impermanence, with the blessing of the City God''s seal, it has also reached the strength of A-level ghost guards. It''s enough to deal with those ghosts and evil spirits. Qin Feng looked at the two envoys and said, "black and white impermanence, listen to the order, give you two city gods to divide the seal, kill all those who resist ghosts, hook ghosts, and arrest all ghosts and evil spirits!" "Abide by the law of the city god!" Chapter 15 Near Town God''s Temple. As the ghost evil kept approaching, the ghost gas was full, and the temperature in the surrounding woods suddenly decreased. Even the villagers of Jixiang village feel abnormal. Listening to the intermittent cry of the ghost outside the door and the ghastly laughter of the ghosts, one villager only felt that his hair was standing upright and his scalp numbness, and the villagers had the courage to lie on the window and look out. It was only a sight of the woods outside Town God''s Temple. Vaguely, you can also see the body with a broken head and the figure covered with blood. moment Frightened, the villagers quickly retracted their necks, knelt on the ground and constantly prayed for peace to the City God. But what they can''t see are the ghost guards with terrible faces. Sensing that more and more ghosts and evils gathered around, as well as the faintly restless ghost guards, the ghost maggots are also a little impatient. He couldn''t help looking at Qingji and the corpse king and said, "don''t you go in yet? Do you want to wait for other ghost guards to take the lead?" Although there are many ghosts and evil spirits coming this time, they are all primary and intermediate fierce ghosts. As a B-level senior ghost guard, he will not pay attention to them. But a lot of ghost guards came this time! and. They have basically reached level B. Although their strength is high and low, if the other party works together, even he may not be able to get good! After all. He doesn''t trust Qingji and the corpse king. The corpse King glanced coldly at the ghost maggot, and a touch of irony flashed in his eyes. On one side, Qingji didn''t return to her previous flattery, but glanced around with a slight condensation in her eyes and whispered, "there''s still someone left!" Even these B-level ghost guards have received the news. How can there be no A-level ghost guards? There must be a problem! "Oh..." The ghost maggot sneered, "what are you waiting for? If the class a ghost guard appears, we still have a chance? Wait by yourself, I won''t accompany you!" After that, ghost maggots stared at each other and headed straight towards Town God''s Temple. The corpse king and Qingji frowned instantly. Although the ghost maggots are a little impatient, there is a saying that is right. If A-level ghost guards appear, they will really have no chance. Only one chance! Ghost maggots three people move, originally still watching the ghost, and the four sides of the ghosts also rushed to Town God''s Temple. It seems to be fighting for the first to rush into Town God''s Temple. The ghost maggot sensed the movement behind him. A sneer came from the corners of his mouth, and his feet worked hard and suddenly accelerated. Who can rob him without A-level ghost guard? Just as he was about to rush to the door of Town God''s Temple, he saw the closed Town God''s Temple gate. However. It was brightly lit but empty. The ghost maggot frowned and thought it was the City God who was playing tricks. He didn''t take it seriously. The next second, there was a strange bell in his ear: "Ding Ling!" As if it were a response, then another ring sounded very harsh: "Ding Ling!" instant. The ghost maggot suddenly stopped, only felt his hair explode, and a crisis suddenly rose in his heart. Because at the moment when the bell rang, they felt a stabbing pain in the depths of their souls. Vaguely, it seemed that he was going to leave his body. And the ghosts in his body were also restless, some uncontrollable. Ghosts maggots looked around cautiously and rushed to the ghosts of Town God''s Temple. Instinctively, they felt the danger. Dare not take another step. The other side. The fierce ghosts also suddenly stopped their body shape and looked frightened. Different from those who resist ghosts, they feel the direction of the bell, as if something attracts them and makes them anxious. They can''t help but want to rush over. Just then. "Jingling!" With the ringing again, two figures appeared abruptly in the doorway of Town God''s Temple. "This is..." The ghost maggot swallowed her saliva and felt her mouth dry. Behind you. As soon as Qingji''s pupil shrinks, she whispers, "it''s the black-and-white impermanence under the legendary city god seat!" She could not feel the breath of these two people, or even their strength, but at this moment, she instinctively felt that she was not the opponent of each other! Not only Qingji had this feeling, but also other ghost guards, as well as the fierce ghosts around, involuntarily stepped back. At this time. Black impermanence stepped out, and devils a high face: "such a evil man, dare to go wild outside Town God''s Temple, to find death!" As soon as the voice dropped, the chain of left hand hurled to the ghost maggot closest to the door of Town God''s Temple. "Pa!" The black soul chain twined the ghost maggot in an instant. The ghost maggot struggled, but found that he couldn''t move at all. Even the ghost in him couldn''t be summoned. "No!" The ghost maggot''s face changed greatly and she was about to call for help to the corpse king and Qingji. The next moment, Hei impermanence pulled hard and directly dragged the ghost and ghost out of the ghost maggot''s body. Seeing this terrible scene, Qingji and the corpse king suddenly changed their faces. The ghost maggot is a B-level senior ghost guard. He has no power to fight back in front of this black impermanence! The strength of these two Class a! Definitely class a! With a buzz, their minds burst, leaving only one word: Run! Without demur, the two men ran directly to Town God''s Temple, and at the same time, the "ghost" and the "ghost" were scattered around. They came to seize the City God, not to die! Even the B-level senior have no ability to fight back. Aren''t they sure to die if they stay? "Jingling!" The strange bell rang again. Bai impermanence held the mourning stick and shook it constantly. Every time he shook it, the bell of the mourning stick in black impermanence''s hand also responded. "Jingling!" "Jingling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange and harsh bells are constantly intertwined. The louder they are, the louder they are, the more urgent they are. The fierce ghosts could not help trembling. "What''s that sound?" "Damn it! Stop! Stop!" Originally unscrupulous ghosts covered their ears in horror, as if they wanted to isolate the bell. But it didn''t work. Because of the bell, straight into the ghost body! Although compared with fierce ghosts, those who resist ghosts are much stronger, it''s not easy at this moment. The corpse king who originally ran to the distance suddenly stopped his steps, clenched his fist tightly, and the green veins on his forehead bulged. The next moment. He felt a strong chain around him. they hurt! He had already lost his sense of pain. At this moment, he felt a sharp pain, just like a fire burning his soul. The corpse King''s eyes were frightened and suddenly looked at Qingji not far in front of him. "Qingji, help me!" he shouted at the top of his voice Hearing the scream behind her, Qingji only felt a cool breath rush into the sky. She didn''t dare to look back, and even didn''t dare to stop for half a minute. However. The next second, her ear suddenly heard a violent drink: "town!" Chapter 16 As soon as Qingji''s pupil shrinks, the next second, she feels that her head is a little dizzy, as if she is pressed by something above her head. She unconsciously looks up and sees a big black seal emerging above her head. From small to large. The seal was as clear as ink, and there was a bloody moonlight. However, when she looked at the seal, she only felt a magnificent and magnificent breath on the seal, which made her unable to move. Like an emperor! "Boom!" The ghost spirit on the seal of the city god erupted again. Qingji felt a violent tearing force coming from her soul. "Ah --" A shrill scream sounded, as if the screams of fierce ghosts around him had decreased. More than a dozen ghost guards watched Qingji''s ghost pulled out and struggled constantly, but they narrowed into a ball in the blink of an eye and flew into the black seal, with frightened eyes. "What''s that?" No one responded, and all they could hear was the "cluck" sound of trembling teeth. Suddenly. "We can''t escape!" There was a cry of despair. "Damn it! Fight with them!" "So many of us still have a chance. If we don''t fight, we''ll all die!" "Let''s go!" The eyes of the people were determined. In the blink of an eye, all three B-level senior were killed. They had no possibility of escaping. Only by fighting hard can we get a glimmer of vitality! moment The remaining dozen ghost guards turned and rushed towards black and white impermanence. In the distance, a body thunderstorm was reassembled, and his eyes looked at the black seal hanging over Town God''s Temple. Whispered: "that black print... So strong!" Cangfeng''s eyes on one side also added a touch of panic. He looked at the ghost guards who suddenly struggled with black and white impermanence, and gritted his teeth and said, "opportunity, this is our only opportunity!" "If we don''t, we won''t have a chance! Tianxie, do you want to see a play?" Hearing this, the thunderstorm was surprised. He quickly looked around warily. Tianxie is not a ghost guard, but a ghost guard organization. This organization is mysterious. No one knows how many people there are, where the organization is, and how strong the organization is. But it is clear that many members of this organization are wanted s! Next second. The thunderstorm saw a young man with short hair coming out of the woods. The young man looked very ordinary, just like an ordinary person, but the thunderstorm did not dare to despise him. Because the other party is evil! Seeing the visitor, Cangfeng narrowed his eyes: "Wang Ming? I didn''t expect tianxie to send you!" Wang Ming?! As soon as the thunderstorm pupil shrinks, although the name sounds very ordinary, this man is not ordinary at all, and his deeds are even more unusual! It is said that Wang Ming committed more than a hundred murders and was once surrounded and killed by the General Administration of special events. However, all three B-level senior ghost guards disappeared. Since then, Wang Ming also disappeared in the sight of everyone. Even the authorities have nothing to do! Wang Ming glanced at the wind with a calm face. However, when he looked at Town God''s Temple, his eyes were dignified. Cang Feng said sadly, "Wang Ming, you see the power of the black seal. Even you may not be able to do it! If you want to take away the City God, you have to kill the two watchdog dogs first, and then wait. Everyone is dead, but there is no chance!" Wang Ming''s face was slightly frozen. He was silent for a few seconds before he said, "you are responsible for white impermanence, and give me black impermanence!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ In front of Town God''s Temple. Under the shock of the City God''s seal, all the fierce ghosts could not move at all. They could only let the chain in Bai impermanent''s hand pass through their soul and connect them all together. However, the burning feeling attached to the chain could not help crying even if they had become ghosts. The soul chain in Hei impermanence''s hand is constantly flying, harvesting life like a harvester. In a twinkling of an eye, only eight of the dozen ghost guards were left. This moment. Outside Town God''s Temple, it is not half bloody, but it is still like hell. Suddenly. The eight remaining ghosts felt the ghosts around him, and the strong spirits even covered the shadow of Town God''s Temple. Bang! With a loud noise, a huge figure fell in front of everyone. The eight ghost guards involuntarily looked up and saw that the giant of two meters was dark, like a carbon mark left by fire. Under the carbon mark, it seemed as if lava was flowing continuously. They clearly felt the temperature rise around them. Hot! That hot breath, so that they were in despair, once again lit up a glimmer of hope in their eyes. This transformed giant is Wang Ming, but it is not Wang Ming, but a half man and half ghost after complete integration with the ghosts in his body. Wang Ming did not start at once, but looked in the direction of Bai impermanence. The soil under Bai impermanent''s feet suddenly loosened, and the black liquid of thunderstorm, like soft mud, continued to spread to Bai impermanent''s body along Bai impermanent''s ankle. The next second, the white impermanent figure suddenly disappeared. But at that moment, Cangfeng''s ghost like figure suddenly appeared behind Bai impermanence. The white silk thread in his hand immediately entangled Bai impermanent''s right arm. The bell of the mourning stick stopped suddenly. This moment. The fierce ghost also stopped crying. They finally felt that the soul chain on their body had loosened a little, struggling one by one, trying to escape from the soul chain. Seeing the moment when Bai impermanence was entangled, Wang Ming moved. Bang! Bang! Bang! Every step he took, the ground under his feet was shaking, and a scorching mark was left wherever he passed. Black impermanence''s face coagulated and quickly threw out the soul chain. "Pa!" The soul lock chain was wrapped around Wang Ming''s strong arm. However, the invincible soul was instantly broken by Wang Ming, turned into wisps of black gas, and reintegrated into the seal of the City God. Wang Ming frowned, grabbed the ghost guard nearby and threw it at Hei impermanence. "Pa!" Black impermanence disappeared, and the ghost resister hit the ground directly and wailed bitterly. Next second. Black impermanence appeared not far away, but found that a huge fist suddenly hit him. The short black impermanence waved his fist and greeted him without hesitation. "Bang!" The nether Qi collided with the ghost Qi, suddenly burst and rushed around. "Poof -" The eight ghost guards ejected a mouthful of blood. The blood dipped into the soil and turned black and red in an instant. Black impermanence took a step backward, also spewed out a spirit of the nether world, and his body became unreal. In the blink of an eye, the war reversed. Wang Ming did not relax at all, but stepped out one step, and his huge fist hit black impermanence again. The next second, a cold sound came into his ears: "Presumptuous!" Chapter 17 At the moment when the voice sounded, Wang Ming strangely found that the arm that suddenly smashed into black impermanence was like a freeze. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get close to black impermanence for half a minute. It''s impossible to even take it back! moment Wang Ming''s hair blew up. He struggled to turn his head and looked behind him. There was a young man standing in front of the Town God''s Temple gate. Although the young man was wearing ordinary casual clothes, he looked like an ordinary man. But the youth looked like jade, which was similar to the statue of the City God behind him. The nine eyebrows revealed an imposing majesty. "City God!" Wang Ming''s breath stagnated. Can the City God show his true body? impossible! A newly born God can''t show his true body at all. Unless he gets the wrong news, it''s not a newly born God at all. But the real recovery of the city god! Even the Black Sea impermanence under the seat of the City God has reached A-level primary level. What strength will the real city god be? Wang Ming suddenly felt a strong crisis in his heart. He suddenly clenched his right arm with his left hand, then pulled it hard and directly tore off his right arm. In an instant, a stream of blood shot out. "Poof -" Wang Ming, however, did not hesitate at all. Instead of exerting his feet, he ran directly towards Town God''s Temple. Looking at Wang Ming''s action, Qin Feng had no expression on his face, but raised his right hand. instant. The City God, which hangs in front of Town God''s Temple, disappeared, and a big black Indian seal was gathered in his hands again. City God seal, now! The power of the City God''s seal is less than one tenth of the City God''s seal. Now, let these people have a good look at what is the real city god seal! When Qin Feng raised his hand, the palm seal of the city god flew to the sky. But in the blink of an eye, it covered more than half of the sky in front of Town God''s Temple. "Suppress evil!" When a cold voice fell, Wang Ming found that his body couldn''t move. Wang Ming''s eyes widened, filled with fear. He has always been lawless and has never been afraid of anything. Whether it is killing people, killing ghosts, or even completely integrating with ghosts will only make him more excited. But now, his fusion state began to degenerate. In the blink of an eye, he retracted from a giant two meters high by one meter and seventy-five meters. His skin was white again, leaving only the flowing blood on his right arm, which stained half of his body. The perfect fusion he was proud of was broken. What was more terrible was that he felt the ghost in his body, trembling all over and curling up in his body. Even ghosts can''t be released! He felt real fear for the first time! Wang Ming stared and shouted desperately, "no! Don''t kill me, i... I can kill you..." However, before he finished, he saw a brilliant flow on the black seal, and then he felt the pain from the depths of his soul. "Ah --" The shrill and shrill cry echoed in front of Town God''s Temple. This moment. Cang Feng and thunderstorm, as well as the surviving ghost guards, as well as the fierce ghosts who tried to escape, all trembled. Ten seconds! no Just a few breaths, Wang Ming, who can rival the black impermanence, was inhaled into the black seal. What the hell is that? It''s horrible! This moment. They even lost their courage to die, leaving only fear. But such fear did not last long, because they also felt the pain from the depths of the soul, which was different from the torture of the body. But rather die at once, rather than try the pain! "Ah --" The shrill scream made the official ghost guards who were coming creepy and stood in place one after another. "What''s that sound?" Lu Bai looked at the direction of Town God''s Temple. They had just discovered that there was something unusual near Town God''s Temple, and they rushed to this side immediately, but never expected that they would be so sad and screaming. What the hell happened? This is not only the question in Lu Bai''s heart, but also the question in the hearts of many ghost guards. Yao Na looked at the distance with a dignified face, and her eyes were suspicious. She got the order from her superior this afternoon. Everyone will continue to observe the City God. Don''t take any rash action until you know the details of the City God. But in the evening, there were wild ghosts and Li demons breaking into Town God''s Temple. This fact is so strange! She pinched her fist and waited until the scream became weaker before she said to the people who followed her: "go and have a look. Be careful not to approach without authorization!" "Yes!" The other side. After all the ghost guards and fierce ghosts were collected into the City God''s seal, Qin Feng waved it and collected the City God''s seal into his own hands again. I saw that in the palm sized seal, figures were constantly struggling, and their faces were extremely distorted. The scream still echoes in my ears. Qin Feng had no sympathy, but waved his hand. Black and white impermanence instantly turned into two dark forces and re integrated into the seal of the City God. At the same time, the system tinkled in his ear: "Ding! Eradicate evil, solve foreign invaders and trigger special check-in. Check in?" "Check in!" "Sign in successfully, get seduction and make black and white impermanent!" Qin Feng''s mouth is slightly warped. Although the seal of the City God can turn into a seductive envoy, after all, it is not a real black-and-white impermanence. Otherwise, it is impossible that even Wang Ming can''t deal with it! just right. If so many ghosts are collected this time, no one will manage them if they are refined into Yin difference. With black and white impermanence, he doesn''t have to worry! Qin Feng took a look at the place where Yao Na and others came. After deciding that the other side was not hostile to the official ghosts, he turned and stepped into Town God''s Temple. "Boom!" When the temple gate was shut down, Yao Na, who was the first to arrive, clearly saw a figure walking into Town God''s Temple. "That man..." Yao Na''s pupils shrink. Who''s that man? Isn''t it a City God? However. Before she could see clearly, the figure disappeared completely. At this time. She suddenly heard a cry in her ear: "all... All dead!" Hearing this, Yao Na hurriedly looked at the front door of Town God''s Temple. It was found that there were not many blood on the ground, but the faces of a dozen corpses were all distorted. The stiff face solidified fear. Even Wang Ming is so! Thinking of the scream before, Yao Na couldn''t help shivering. Although she had no contact with Wang Ming, as an official ghost guard, she also heard many stories of Wang Ming. What happened to Wang Ming that frightened him? This moment. All the ghost guards also swallowed their saliva, and were frightened by the strange scene in front of them. After a long time. Yao Na slowly said, "take all the bodies back to the Bureau and clean up the scene!" Chapter 18 A quiet night. But inside Jiangning branch, it is not calm at all. The ghost guards of Jiangning branch received relevant information at the first time. The wanted criminal s, class B ghost guards, and the news that at least more than 30 fierce ghosts were killed according to the residual energy analysis also made all the ghost guards hold their breath and dare not breathe. How strong is it to kill all these ghost guards and fierce ghosts? Now. All the senior officials of Jiangning branch, as well as Chen Ming, director of the research department of the General Administration of City God research, came to a wide room. Looking at the eighteen corpses tiled in the room, several people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The back is cold. Chen Ming stepped up quickly, checked several bodies, looked serious and said, "except Wang Ming, other ghost guards have no trauma, but Wang Ming''s injury is not caused by external forces, but self breaking his arm. I guess they should have suffered a very special attack means, and the soul directly separated from the body." Aside, Zhao Qingming asked nervously, "can you see what means?" Chen Ming shook his head and said in a deep voice, "we don''t know much about the City God, and we can''t determine his attack means. According to ancient books, there is a soul seducing envoy under the seat of the City God, which specially seduces people''s Yin and soul. The City God may also have such ability, but we haven''t seen it with our own eyes, so we can''t be sure for the time being." Zhao Qingming pinched his fist and said, "according to the news from Yao Na, I saw a figure walking into Town God''s Temple. Could it be the City God himself?" Chen Ming looked at Zhao Qingming in surprise: "it''s impossible! How can a God just born..." Suddenly, Chen Ming stopped talking and suddenly widened his eyes. Who says the City God must be a newly born God? Those are just their guesses! Thinking of this, Chen Ming said anxiously, "has anyone seen the statue of the City God? Come on! Call out the satellite monitoring and ask him to fully cooperate in the investigation of those with similar faces of the City God in Jiangning!" Zhao Qingming was stunned for a moment, but the next moment he understood Chen Ming''s meaning. Immediately turned to look at Qiao Mei behind her and said, "arrange someone to do it immediately!" "Yes!" Three hours later, the people came to the conference room. Liu Hongwei and five others also came. Yu Fei several people nervously looked at a group of high-level, dare not speak disorderly, Liu Hongwei stepped forward and put a picture from the satellite monitoring screenshot in front of several people. He took a deep breath and said excitedly, "the facial similarity between this man and the statue of the City God has reached 90%!" When he got the news, his first reaction was impossible. But when he saw this figure, he recognized it at a glance. It was definitely a city god! Zhao Qingming glanced at the photo and suddenly looked at Liu Hongwei. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you sure?" Liu Hongwei turned to look at Yu Fei. After seeing the same firm eyes of several people, he nodded to Zhao Qingming: "very sure, this is all five of us!" Zhao Qingming took a breath and said after several seconds, "don''t tell me about it. You can go out!" "Yes!" After Liu Hongwei left, Zhao Qingming turned to Chen Ming and saw the other party''s face solemnly holding the photo. He opened his mouth carefully and said, "Minister Chen, although Liu Hongwei testified, it can only be said that it is similar. It can''t be identified as the City God himself. Look?" Chen Ming looked up at Zhao Qingming: "it''s impossible to be sure, but if this person is really a City God, then we have to reassess the strength of the City God. If the other party can show up in real life, it shows that the other party is definitely not a newly born God. According to our standards, the other party may have exceeded class a!" Hearing this, the pupils of several senior managers of Jiangning branch contracted at the same time. Beyond class a? That''s the S-level ghost guards. They can rival the existence of the ghost king. They can destroy a city easily. They are absolutely invincible in Jiangning! Fortunately, the City God has not shown evil thoughts so far. Otherwise. I''m afraid the whole Jiangning city will be over! Thinking of this, several people added a trace of fear to their eyes and secretly reached a consensus in their hearts. Such existence must not be offended! At this time. Chen Ming said again, "but this is just a guess. I want to determine that unless we can see the City God himself, I mean to focus on observation for the time being and don''t contact rashly." "Yes!" Zhao Qingming answered, but a touch of doubt sprang up in his heart. Why are there so many wild ghosts and ghost spirits appearing overnight outside Town God''s Temple? I''m afraid it''s not easy! ¡­¡­ At the end of the meeting, all the ghosts of the Jiangning Branch received a message that they could not approach Town God''s Temple without receiving orders. moment The ghost guard chat group of Jiangning branch was in an uproar: "So the City God really exists?" "It''s not clear, but according to the news from the second unit, these bodies were found before Town God''s Temple." "Well done! These are heinous people. You should kill them! Such a City God is the real God!" The provincial capital general administration has issued a password on the myth recovery and God creation plan, but although the Jiangning branch did not make it clear about the existence of the City God, it did not prohibit all the information. It''s almost impossible to hide the existence of the City God when such a big thing happens. But they know too little about the City God, and they don''t know what kind of God the City God is. If their people offend the City God, there will be big trouble! The attitude of Jiangning branch is to let all the ghost guards beat chicken blood one by one. Over the years, too many people have sacrificed to fight against ghosts and evil. However, as ghost and evil events become more and more frequent, all ghost guards feel powerless. They have no idea when they will be the one to sacrifice. But now, they see the dawn! Because of the ban of the sub Bureau, a lot of the ghosts did not go to Town God''s Temple, but they secretly spread the news of the City God. Only for their relatives and friends to seek a peace! Compared with the excitement of the official ghost guards, the ghost evil in Jiangning fell into panic, and more than 30 fierce ghosts suddenly disappeared, which had a great impact on them. As soon as the city god spread around, it made all ghosts and evils suspicious. Because they know that the place where the ghost disappeared is in Town God''s Temple! Is there really a God in the world? Although evil spirits can not be determined, this time it is very unified. No matter whether there is a City God, they will never approach Town God''s Temple again. Now. Auspicious Village is a clear sky. After going through strange things for two days, they are still safe. In addition to kowtowing and thanking, the first thing villagers do is call their relatives and friends to worship the City God. Therefore, the news of the effectiveness of the City God was thoroughly spread in Jiangning city. Although not everyone believes in the spirit, there are still many people who have met strange things. After receiving the news, they go straight to Town God''s Temple. Chapter 19 City God''s residence. As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, the seal of the City God appeared in his palm. Listening to the faint scream and wail, with a wave of his left hand, a ghost flew out of the City God''s seal. It''s Wang Ming! Now. Under the burning of the industrial fire in the City God''s seal, Wang Ming was dying. The moment he flew out of the City God''s seal, his face was full of surprises. But when he saw the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help shivering and fell on his knees. Not even asking for mercy. Qin Feng sat in the master''s chair and asked coldly, "how did you know about the seizure?" Wang Ming knelt on the ground and dared not lift his head. He said shakily, "yes... It''s the news from within the organization. I don''t know how the organization knew about it. I just came here to fight for an opportunity for myself." Qin Feng frowned: "what organization? Make it clear!" Wang Ming took a breath and carefully replied, "the organization I joined is called tianxie. Although I have joined this organization for many years, I still don''t know much about this organization. The tasks we receive are transmitted to us by special communication methods. The members don''t meet each other. After completion, someone will put the reward in the corresponding place." "The only thing I know is that the organizer of tianxie is a ghost resister known as thousands of faces!" Hearing this, Qin Feng frowned deeper. How long has he been in this world? Even many people in Jiangning don''t know about his manifestation. How can such an organization pay attention to it? It''s definitely not easy! Who the hell is playing tricks? Later, Qin Feng recruited several ghost guards, but similarly, he didn''t ask any specific news, because the wild ghost guards got the news from various channels. Nothing at all. Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Qin Feng didn''t bother to ask again. He put it aside for the time being, and then put all the ghosts into the City God''s seal again. After he pinched the formula in his left hand, a wisp of golden characters condensed by the power of faith disappeared into the City God''s seal in an instant. The next moment, the City God''s seal floated in the air and rotated rapidly. Vaguely, there is Guanghua circulation. However, in a moment, the screams and wails in the seal stopped, and the slightly numb figures flew out of the seal of the City God, fell in front of Qin Feng, and stood together. This is exactly what Qin Feng learned from Cheng Huang Bo, the art of refining ghosts! The so-called ghost refining technique is to help evil ghosts wash their sins through the power of faith. Even the most heinous ghosts can be purified after washing and become ghosts with only a wisp of consciousness and no evil thoughts. Such ghosts can be completely controlled by him, and the strength of these ghost guards and fierce ghosts is not low, which can help him fill the gap of Yin difference. Looking at the ghosts, Qin Feng said: "Give you the post of Yin Chai!" As soon as the voice fell, golden Guanghua seals flew out of the City God''s seal and printed on the foreheads of ghosts, forming a bad word. Then disappeared. "Shua Shua -" One Yin difference knelt down on one knee and said, "thank you, Lord Cheng Huang!" Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and summoned black and white impermanence. Different from the previously illusory black-and-white impermanence, the system gives the black-and-white impermanence smart eyes and obviously has consciousness. A black and a white figure knelt in front of Qin Feng: "I''ve seen the city god!" Qin Feng smiled and said, "black and white, these negative differences are handed over to you. From today on, the two of you are going to patrol with some Yin difference to sweep away all the evil spirits near Town God''s Temple!" "Take orders!" They responded in unison, and then left the City God''s residence with a group of Yin messengers. At this time. Qin Feng''s ear again heard the system prompt: "today has not signed in, do you want to sign in?" "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get the exorcism!" Qin Feng was stunned for a moment and hurriedly looked at the annotation on the system panel. After a moment, he realized that the function of this exorcism is to avoid people from being disturbed by ghosts. Qin Feng touched his chin, a little confused. He is a City God. Why do you want this exorcism? Isn''t this chicken rib? Shaking his head, Qin Feng didn''t think much more, but came to the prayer Pavilion, picked up the prayer book and looked at it. Seeing the above prayers for peace, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although this exorcism is useless for him, it is very useful for ordinary people! Yes, he is a City God, but he can''t always listen to the prayers of all the prayers. Although the wishes of the prayers can be recorded on the prayer book. But what if there''s a ghost? If you can use exorcism to help these believers, isn''t it to change to those who help themselves protect and pray? But how can he let ordinary people do it? Just thinking, suddenly a loud voice came into his ear: "City God, please bless my family!" "City God, my grandson will leave Jiangning tomorrow. I hope you can bless him safely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Eh?" Qin Feng''s eyes were surprised. Why are there so many people today? His mind moved and returned to the statue. He looked down and saw that the people dressed differently were crowded in the lobby of Town God''s Temple. I couldn''t help but rejoice in my eyes. good deed! The more people who believe in him, the more he can gain the power of faith, and he can be promoted to the golden body of seven virtues as soon as possible! He looked up slowly toward the distance. Outside the temple, there were many citizens waiting in line. At this time. He noticed that Ma Xianrong, Wang Dazhu and other villagers gathered together and whispered: "It''s wonderful that Town God''s Temple''s incense is at its peak." "More and more people will come here in the future!" Suddenly, someone said, "but there are more and more people here. I''m afraid someone has to take care of it!" Hearing this, the people hesitated. It''s not that they don''t want to help, but they also have farm work. Even if they don''t work, they can''t leave people at home. How can you watch here all day? Seeing that the people were silent, Wang Dazhu frowned and suddenly said, "I know everyone has difficulties. Since I am the village head, I am willing to help the city god guard the temple!" Hearing this, Qin Feng thought about it. Wang Dazhu is his first crazy disciple, willing to help him to take care of Town God''s Temple, of course he is at ease. But even if Wang Dazhu is the village head, he has some family background. Daily consumption in Town God''s Temple, that is sitting on the mountain, how to feed the family? Suddenly. His eyes lit up. Didn''t he still worry about this exorcism before and don''t know how to use it? Isn''t there a way now? Thinking of this, Qin Feng stretched out his hand to Wang Dazhu''s forehead. Directly cast the dream technique! Chapter 20 When they heard Wang Dazhu''s words, they just breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, they saw Wang Dazhu "pop" and fall to the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. He quickly held Wang Dazhu and shouted one by one: "Village head, don''t scare me!" "Go! Go to the hospital!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While they were busy, the confused Wang Dazhu suddenly heard a loud cry: "Village head Wang Dazhu!" Wang Dazhu opened his eyes blankly and found himself surrounded by white fog. In front of him, there was a figure wrapped in bright golden light, and a pair of dignified eyes were looking at him. "City God?!" Wang Dazhu was startled and quickly fell to his knees. Qin Feng looked at Wang Dazhu and his tone was gentle. "Wang Dazhu, would you like to be a temple priest in Town God''s Temple?" Wang Dazhu a spirit, carefully replied: "yes! Villain yes!" At the next moment, a majestic voice came from your ear again: "OK! From today on, you take a stack of yellow paper every day and offer it on the incense table before closing the temple door every day. The next day, you can make it into peace and happiness by the way I handed it to you. It can be sold, but each peace and happiness can only charge one yuan for incense. You can''t take more! Can you remember?" Wang Dazhu looked excited and kowtowed his head: "remember! Remember!" A moment later. Several villagers who were carrying Wang Dazhu to the hospital suddenly found that Wang Dazhu opened his eyes. Quickly put Wang Dazhu on the ground. "Village head, are you awake?" "Uncle Zhu, are you okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voices of the people, Wang Dazhu came back from his confusion. The next moment, he jumped up excitedly. But soon. He repressed his excitement, opened his mouth and said to the people, "gather all the villagers!" ten minutes later. All the villagers of Jixiang village gathered at the gate of the village and looked at Wang Dazhu standing in front with confused eyes. At this time, Wang Dazhu said: "Just now, the City God gave me a dream and taught me how to make peace blessings. Moreover, the City God also allowed me to sell peace blessings. Although I can only charge one yuan for each incense, do you know what this means?" Before everyone reacted, Wang Dazhu repressed his excitement and continued, "it means that as long as we collect money within a reasonable range, the City God will not blame us!" If ordinary people know how to make Ping An Fu, they want to make money for themselves. But he''s different! He is the village head. The development plan of the whole village came out of his mind as soon as he reacted! "This..." Someone suddenly took a breath and his face turned red: "village head, what do you mean?" Wang Dazhu smiled and said, "as you can see, there are more and more people coming to worship the City God now, and there will certainly be more and more people in the future. But it takes more than an hour to take a bus from Jiangning City, and it''s already cool with the tribute. I mean, we can run several farmhouses, make the price cheaper, make it convenient for you, and we can make a few small money." In the past, he certainly did not dare to think, for fear that the City God would blame him. But if he allowed him to sell his safe fortune, he would not mind that they were making money in Town God''s Temple. Then they could not afford to blame a few farmhouses. Hearing this, other villagers also reacted. Excited one by one: "It''s a good idea for the village head. There are so many future generations. Many people must line up to worship. When noon, they will be hungry. The business of farmhouse will not be worse!" "I think it''s not just farmhouse fun, but also several incense and candle stores. Someone must need it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voices of the crowd, Wang Dazhu also smiled: "OK, but we have to allocate what shop to open. Erlinzi, sunspot and Erniu. Your three daughters-in-law cook well. First try to open the farmhouse. Uncle Liu Xiangzi and erdongzi have the worst conditions. Let''s help you open the candle shop first. Others don''t have to be anxious. Don''t worry. There are more and more people behind us. We can''t finish this business!" The villagers quickly waved their hands and said, "village head, what do you say? We all listen to you!" Wang Dazhu nodded and suddenly looked serious: "but we must remember that we must not take the opportunity to collect money in the name of the city god!" "Don''t worry, village head, we don''t dare!" "Yes, if the city god blames us, we can''t afford it!" "Let''s make a living. We thank the City God. It''s too late. How can we apologize to the City God?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days later. The news that Town God''s Temple can find peace and happiness has also been thoroughly disseminated. Many of the believers have come to Town God''s Temple exclusively to seek a blessing from Zhang Pingan. Seeing more and more people in Town God''s Temple, Qin Feng has a smile on his lips. He didn''t pass the exorcism directly to Wang Dazhu, because Wang Dazhu is an ordinary person, has no divine power, and can''t exert it at all. What he passed to Wang Dazhu is just an ordinary method of making peace blessings. But the yellow paper on the incense table was exorcised by him. It is no longer an ordinary blessing of peace! At this time. Two middle-aged women came to Town God''s Temple. One of them lit the candles and inserted them into the huge incense burner. Then she knelt on the side of the Pu Pu. Then he put his hands on his chest and said silently in his heart: "Wang Meiqi, a civilian woman, has been dependent on her daughter Yao Na since my husband died. What I''m most worried about is this daughter, but I didn''t think she would go her father''s way!" "I don''t ask for anything else, just ask the City God to bless my daughter and be safe!" After reading, Wang Meiqi respectfully knocked three heads on the futon, and at the same time, Wang Meiqi''s voice also came into Qin Feng''s ears. "Yao na?" Qin Feng suddenly remembered the figure he saw several times before in Town God''s Temple. That girl, is that Yao na? He''s a little impressed. An official ghost guard, but he didn''t mean any harm to him, so he didn''t care much. Thinking about it, the clear prompt sound of the system sounded in my ear again: "I haven''t signed in today. Do you want to sign in?" "Check in!" "If you sign in successfully, you will get a ghost and evil atlas." Qin Feng''s heart moved, and a gray blue ancient book appeared in his hand. As soon as you open it, you can see all kinds of pictures. Small characters are marked next to it. The classification and strength of ghosts and evil spirits are clearly marked. "It''s a little interesting!" Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly and looked carefully. Although he has been in contact with fierce ghosts, he doesn''t understand higher-level ghosts and evils. What is recorded in this ghost and evil atlas is exactly what he urgently needs to know! After research, he found that this ghost and evil atlas is not only a record, but also a very important role: Use the power of ghosts and evil to condense spirit tools! Chapter 21 The so-called spirit tools are actually the magic weapons that people often say. It''s like the city god seal in Qin Feng''s hand. It''s a kind of spirit tool. According to the marks on the ghost and evil atlas, there are four levels of spirit tools: Every stage, earth stage, heaven stage and God stage. The city god seal in his hand seems to be very powerful, but it only reaches the earth level. This book is based on the strength of ghosts. If the qualification of ghosts is limited, the level of spirit tools condensed is also very low. It''s universal. However, if the qualification of ghosts is very high, it is possible to condense growth spirit tools, and even grow into earth level and heaven level spirit tools in the future! After discovering these, Qin Feng was also excited. Spirit tools are also an embodiment of strength. Although the seal of the City God is powerful, it is not a growing spiritual tool, so it is doomed not to become a heavenly spiritual tool. If he can condense a growing spirit tool with the help of the ghost and evil atlas, the spirit tool is likely to further develop with the surge of his strength in the future. Reach the real heaven! Tianjie is a real magic weapon. It is definitely more precious than the seal of the city god! This is definitely a great surprise for him! Qin Feng took a deep breath and did not immediately begin to condense. For the first time, we should be cautious. If what comes out is not a growing spirit tool, but an ordinary rank, it will be useless to him! He looked down at Wang Meiqi. When he saw Wang Meiqi finishing his head, he went to Wang Dazhu with a woman and asked for a Zhang Pingan blessing to go outside Town God''s Temple. Thinking of Wang Meiqi''s words before, Qin Feng thought of Yao Na. If he remembers well, the ghost in Yao Na''s body is not an ordinary ghost, but a very powerful fierce Ghost: Mother and son! There are two kinds of fierce Ghosts: One is that someone deliberately tortures a full-term pregnant woman with cruel methods to make her feel resentment, and then uses a unique method to seal the baby ghost in the pregnant woman''s belly and become the mother and son double evil spirits. Once formed, it will become a corpse. Another kind is stillborn, pregnant women die with injustice, and become soul evil spirits. The ghost in Yao Na''s body is the latter one. Compared with the mother and son Shuangsha, although her strength is much weaker, she still has room to grow because of the stillbirth. However, with Yao Na''s current strength, there is no way to give full play to the strength of mother and son Sha for the time being. Thinking of this, Qin Feng turned out the page of mother and son evil from the book of ghosts and evil. With his left hand pinching Jue, a wisp of black gas floated out of the picture of mother and son Sha and condensed in Qin Feng''s hand. Then, he turned to the emptiness of Wang Meiqi who was about to leave. "Whew!" A black breath disappeared into Wang Meiqi''s hands. Qin Feng smiled: "just use you as my test object!" In this era of rampant ghosts and evil, for those who resist ghosts, the best way to protect is not to protect peace, but strong strength. Spirit tools can also help ghost guards enhance their strength. In doing so, he not only helped Wang Meiqi realize her wish, but also could have a try. What would this life spirit tool be like! Didn''t you just kill two birds with one stone? ¡­¡­ night. Wang Meiqi cooked the meal and knocked on Yao Na''s door: "Nana, get up and eat!" Yao Na rubbed her bleary eyes, stretched herself and got up to wash. As a ghost guard, although she has more energy than ordinary people and has abilities that ordinary people don''t have, she is still a mortal after all. It''s impossible to stay awake and eat for 24 hours. Most of the work of ghost guards is at night, and only a few ghosts and evil spirits dare to haunt during the day. In the past, such a situation was relatively rare in Jiangning city. However, during this period, ghost and evil disturbances began to occur frequently, and Jiangning branch also began to work shifts to ensure that once something happened, there would be people who could resist ghosts as soon as possible. In addition to shift duty, there are also mobile teams. Their second unit is a mobile team, that is, whenever they are called. What she has to do is to ensure enough sleep without tasks! After changing her clothes, Yao Na came to the table and looked at the dishes on the table. Those who resist ghosts need to consume their own Qi and blood to raise ghosts in their bodies. At present, the way to resist is to eat! If you eat more nutrition, it will be transformed into Qi and blood and absorbed by ghosts. But for a moment, the delicious dishes on the table turned into a mess. Watching her daughter swallow, Wang Meiqi was also distressed: "Nana, eat slowly. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it for you!" Yao Na swallowed the food in her mouth, smiled and said, "no, mom, I''m almost full!" As soon as she finished speaking, a voice sounded from her headset: "Call the second unit! Please hurry to Jiangning second hospital immediately!" "Copy that!" Yao Na answered, immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks, walked towards the door and said to Wang Meiqi, "Mom, there''s something in the Bureau. I''ll go to work first!" Before Yao Na walked out of the door, Wang Meiqi hurried to catch up. A peaceful fortune from Town God''s Temple came into Yao Na''s hands: "well, that''s what I asked for from Town God''s Temple today." Looking at the peace blessing in her hand, Yao Na was unable to cry or laugh: "Mom, take this peace blessing yourself. I can protect myself!" She is most aware of the existence of the City God. However, now that the Bureau has issued an order, she is not easy to violate the regulations. She will deliberately disclose some information and ask her mother to worship the City God for peace. After all. She often goes out. She doesn''t care about her family at all. The only thing she can''t let go is her mother. But she never thought that her mother begged Zhang Ping Anfu for her! There is no doubt about this Ping An Fu. There is no one in the City God who dare to come to Town God''s Temple. But this kind of peace and happiness is most useful for the general soul and spirit. Ordinary people like her mother can''t be more suitable to ask for peace. But if a ghost guard like her really wants to have an accident, she will encounter three-level fierce ghosts. What''s the use of holding it? Hearing this, Wang Meiqi looked flat: "put it away, don''t let me worry!" Yao Na just opened her mouth to refute. The next moment, there was a voice of emergency call in her headset, so she swallowed what had come to her mouth. "Well, mom, don''t worry about me! You should be careful when you are at home. You must call me if you have anything!" After a word of advice, Yao Na put Ping''an Fu into her close pocket and hurried downstairs. Seeing this scene, Wang Meiqi sighed leisurely. A touch of worry reappeared in his eyes. When will this life end? She took back her eyes, put her hands on her chest and prayed silently in her heart: "please protect the city god!" Chapter 22 Jiangning second hospital. Yao Na just came to the hospital gate to meet the team, she felt the strong ghost air around her. The hospital has always been a disaster area of ghosts and evil. Because people die here every day, it has become the easiest place to condense ghost gas. She looked sideways at Lu Ming, the vice captain, and asked in a deep voice, "tell me about the specific situation." Lu Ming handed a piece of information to Yao Na, frowned and said, "the first murder was taken over by Liu Hongwei of the eighth unit, that is, the day you went to rescue them last time. At 3 a.m. that day, a pregnant woman in hospital was killed. The death was very tragic. According to the investigation, it was a ghost." "Following Liu Hongwei and his followers, the evil ghost was quickly eliminated. Originally, they thought it was over, but last night, another middle-aged woman was killed. Her death was very similar to that of a pregnant woman at that time, so they handed it over to the eighth team. This morning, when Liu Hongwei and his colleagues were investigating, there was an accident in the operating room, and one doctor and two nurses were all killed And the woman who is undergoing surgery. " "The death was similar to the pregnant women before. Liu Hongwei suspected that there was a fierce Ghost this time, so he transferred it to our second team!" Yao Na listened to Lu Ming and looked at the information in her hand. There are pictures of six victims on the data. You can see on each picture that their faces are distorted. There are only two black holes left in the part of their eyes, and their faces are covered with blood. And there is a big hole in their belly. Blood stained intestines were exposed. The death was quite tragic! Yao Na frowned and asked, "did you find her whereabouts?" Lu Ming shook his head and said: "No, this ghost is very cunning. When Liu Hongwei arrived at the operating room, they completely hid. Now the hospital has made an emergency transfer and there is no need to worry about casualties for the time being. However, according to the investigation of Liu Hongwei, one thing was found. Before, a doctor committed suicide because of medical trouble. Liu Hongwei suspected that the doctor might be the fierce ghost. ¡± Yao Na turned the information back a few pages and soon found a very clear picture. The photo shows a young doctor in a gold wire frame, wearing a white coat and looking gentle. His name is marked next to him: he Dongjun! "Why were you killed?" "It is said that he had a quarrel with a female patient who was in charge before, and then the female patient jumped out of the building to commit suicide. The patient''s family came to the door and said that he Dongjun was raped. Because he died for more than 24 hours, he could not collect samples from the patient''s body, that is, there was no proof of death. The hospital dismissed he Dongjun because he claimed that he was stigmatized, and finally died from heaven Jumped down from the top of the stage. " Yao Na nodded. Basically, it can be determined that it is a fierce ghost. The vast majority of evil spirits have no intelligence. They rarely act during the day. They just kill people by instinctive hatred and resentment. But unlike fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts generally have intelligence. He Dongjun must be very angry because he jumped out of a building to commit suicide. There is a great possibility of becoming a fierce ghost after death. The six victims, except one male, were all women. Except that the deaths were very tragic, they had no connection with each other. It can be seen that women are mainly targeted. The male doctor should have been an accident. however. He Dongjun hid after killing people, and his intelligence is obviously not low. Strength is likely to reach intermediate level! Of course, these are guesses and need to be further confirmed. But if it is he Dongjun, the reason why he Dongjun killed is for revenge, so the possibility of him leaving the hospital is very low. Yao Na quickly made a judgment, and then said to Lu Ming: "go in and have a look. You''ll all follow me later. The strength of this fierce ghost is not low!" "Yes!" Several people answered and carefully followed Yao Na into the hospital. moment The temperature around has dropped by nearly ten degrees. Even if the lights are bright, people feel a gloomy feeling. Yao Na showed her ghost pupil for the first time. "Shua -" The black pupil disappeared. There was only white in Yao Na''s eyes, but in her eyes, earth shaking changes had taken place in the whole hospital. The Black Ghost spirit pervaded all around, but all around was empty, not even the lowest wandering soul and complaining spirit. Yao Na frowned and whispered, "something''s wrong! Everyone be careful!" Lu Ming didn''t speak, but he was closer to Yao Na. They also felt that the atmosphere in the hospital was somewhat unusual. Although the hospital is also one of their key supervision places, and the bureau often sends people to the hospital for cleaning, how can the hospital, as one of the birthplaces of ghosts and evil spirits, not even a wandering soul? Yao Na, with the members of the second unit, carefully searched the first floor and found no trace of the fierce ghost. Second floor, third floor Up to the fifth floor, there was also no trace. Including wandering souls does not exist! Yao Na rubbed her frown. Their search method is too slow. Although the ghost guards can borrow ghost power, there are restrictions. Such meaningless consumption is too wasteful! You can''t go on like this! Thinking of this, she turned to the nearby Lu Ming and asked, "where is he Dongjun''s office?" "Eighth floor! By the way, the female patient who died before is also on the eighth floor!" "Go straight to the eighth floor!" Yao Na did not hesitate to take several people to the eighth floor by elevator. "Ding!" As soon as the elevator door was opened, Yao Na immediately felt that the ghost spirit on this floor was much stronger. The next second, a sharp voice sounded in her ear: "Woman, damn woman! If it weren''t for you, how could I be wronged!" "Damn it! Damn you all!" The piercing voice full of anger seemed to pierce the eardrum. Lu Ming couldn''t help covering his ears. He swept around vigilantly and carefully walked out of the elevator. As soon as he looked up, he saw a figure. He Dongjun, dressed in a white coat, stood at the end of the corridor. His face was somber. Suddenly. The light on the eighth floor suddenly flickered, and then with a bang, the lights burst directly. "Ah --" "Kill you!" The harsh scream also made Yao Na look tight. Her arms suddenly stretched forward, and her fingernails grew longer with the naked eye, glittering in the moonlight. It looks extremely sharp. This is the second ability she obtained after she reached grade B: Ghost claw! However. The next second, he Dongjun''s body suddenly appeared in front of Yao Na. Everyone''s face changed. Come on! It''s too fast! They didn''t even see each other''s speed! "No, his strength has reached the advanced level!" In the dark, someone shouted in horror. Yao Na also changed her face. Before she could think more, she saw the other party''s arm suddenly stretched out to herself. She quickly put her hands in front of her. Even if she is a B-level senior, she also has the power of a war, but the key now is that she can''t see the speed of the other party! damn! Yao Na clenched her teeth and was preparing for severe pain when she suddenly heard a Scream: "Ah --" As soon as she looked up, she found that he Dongjun suddenly retreated for several meters, looked at himself with fear, and turned around to escape Chapter 23 Just. Just when he Dongjun was ready to escape. However, a golden light suddenly burst out from Yao Na, shining brilliantly. Its light is gentle and incomparable. Like the warm sun in winter, it makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally. But according to he Dongjun, it was like cooking oil on fire. A continuous "Zizi" sound was emitted, and wisps of green smoke came out of his head, face and body. In the blink of an eye, several anxious black holes appeared on he Dongjun''s ghost body. "Peace and happiness?!" Yao Na looked at the golden light with astonishment, and saw that Jin Guangzhong was floating in a yellow spell that was stacked in a triangle. It was the peaceful blessing that her mother had asked for from Town God''s Temple. "What is this?" Lu Ming and others looked at Ping''an Fu in amazement. They don''t understand what Ping An Fu is and why it is such a deterrent to he Dongjun? Just as everyone was stunned, a roar came from his ear: "Ah! Damn it, what is this? Get out!" He Dongjun endured the pain from his body and slapped the peace blessing floating in the air. "Pa!" Ping''an Fu fell to the ground, but there was a crack in the middle of the spell. At the moment of Ping''an Fu''s age, a black gas directly disappeared into Yao Na''s body. instant. Yao Na sensed that the ghost in her body was restless. She was startled. Are you getting out of control? incorrect! This is completely different from the irritability of the ghost when unsealing. She didn''t feel any anger and swallowing emotion, but felt the ghost neighing painfully in her body. It seems that something pulls out the ghost gas from its body. Yao Na''s eyes were frightened: "what happened?" "Captain, are you... Are you okay?" Lu Ming stepped back one after another and looked at Yao Na in horror. They felt Yao Na''s body suddenly burst into a powerful ghost spirit. This is a sign of losing control! Although the probability of losing control of ghost guards is very low after many training, it is not impossible. When the ghost energy is overused for a long time and the spirit is very tired, the ghost in the body will take the opportunity to eat back, which requires that the ghost guard must rest after completing the task. But it is reasonable that Yao Na should not have this situation. Yao Na has not just been promoted to level B. she can''t suddenly get out of control. No matter from her mental state or from her previous use of ghost energy, it is impossible to reach the condition of out of control. How can it suddenly become like this? Lu Ming doesn''t understand. But what he understands is that he Dongjun''s threat has not been lifted. If Yao Na is also out of control, their whole second team may be destroyed! At the same time, Qin Feng, who was far away in the City God''s residence, suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. An accident flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Yao Na was in crisis so soon. "The peace blessing is broken. Now the breath on the ghost evil atlas is also exposed. The ghost spirit gas contained in it will make the ghost evil heart greedy. If the ghost evil is not killed, Yao NA may be in danger!" Qin Feng''s eyes moved and his figure disappeared in an instant. He Dongjun, who originally wanted to escape, couldn''t help taking a greedy SIP when he felt the ghost spirit, and his eyes were red. Just. There was fear in his eyes. Because the golden light made him feel a great crisis, he was even sure that if he had just hesitated for a moment, he would have been extinguished. But the ghost spirit had a fatal attraction to him. He could feel that if he swallowed the ghost spirit, his strength would be stronger, and he could leave the hospital to kill those who wronged him. Kill everyone! He wants to eat that woman, he must eat her! He Dongjun quietly approached Yao Na, then stopped, and arched up like a cat. Her red eyes stared at Yao Na without blinking. Yao Na also felt a strong crisis, but in contrast, she was more frightened by the changes in her body. But soon. She found that the ghost in her body became extremely weak because of the constant extraction of ghost gas. Weak enough to give her complete control. Without any test, it directly broke through to the level B advanced stage! The horror in her eyes turned into a thick surprise. But before she could be happy for too long, she found a terrible fact. The ghost gas was extracted in large quantities, and the ghost in her body was extremely weak. Even if she successfully broke through to level B senior, she couldn''t use too much strength. Even he couldn''t give full play to his previous level B intermediate strength. It''s unrealistic to want to kill he Dongjun! What should I do? Yao Na clenched her teeth and looked the same as before, but her heart had already been mentioned to her throat. She knows that he Dongjun must not find any clues now, otherwise, their second unit will die! But if you drag on like this, it will be exposed sooner or later. What should I do? It''s too late to call for help now. Ping An Fu is gone. What can she do? Just then. She suddenly found that a large amount of ghost gas was drawn out around her, and suddenly condensed into a ball. Then, the air around her was distorted. It seems that something is constantly extracting, like a strong wind, which deforms the surrounding space. Lu Ming retreated to the elevator door and dared not move. Yao Na still stood in place and looked at the Black Ghost gas. It did not expand, but was gradually condensed into a black jade under constant compression, only the size of an egg. "Shua -" The black jade floated in mid air and spun rapidly. However, in a few seconds, she became a woman with a big belly in a robe. Her face looked very sad and beautiful, but her big belly was cut in half. A baby''s head came out with a strange smile on his face. Yao Na''s eyes widened. That woman is no one else, but the ghost in her body - Gu Meng! Gu Meng had a good family and married a poor husband, but when she was pregnant, she accidentally ran into her husband fooling around with other women. Under the quarrel, he was pushed downstairs, resulting in the stillbirth of the fetus in his stomach. In order not to be found, her husband buried Gu Meng alive. Because of this, he became the soul of mother and son! The reason why she knew this was that Gu Meng told her herself. Although she sympathized with Gu Meng''s experience, she also kept in mind the first rule of the ghost guard: You can''t believe the ghosts in your body! Even the most kind people can''t be good ghosts after they become fierce ghosts. Everything they say and do is just to deceive and arouse sympathy. So we can eat it back. She didn''t understand why the ghost gas extracted from her body would be condensed into a statue of Gu Meng? She could feel the terrible smell on the black statue. That''s Yao Na''s eyes suddenly widened. She suddenly thought of a possibility, a spirit tool! Next second. She saw the statue floating in the air and suddenly fell. She quickly caught it. She just felt a touch of cold between her hands, as if she was constantly sending out cold. But somehow, it had a connection with her. "Is it really a spirit tool?!" Chapter 24 Yao Na held her breath and stared at the jade in her hand. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She didn''t think that she had inadvertently condensed a spirit tool, and it was not an ordinary spirit tool, but a life spirit tool condensed with the soul of her life! How is this possible?! But at the moment, she couldn''t care to study the spirit instrument in her hand, because she saw he Dongjun hiding not far away moving. He Dongjun arched his body and jumped up suddenly. He waved his arms and jumped directly at Yao Na. At the moment when he Dongjun was about to meet Yao Na, Yao Na kicked on the wall. The whole man was ejected like a shell. Next second. It landed at the other end of the corridor. Although she can''t use the B-level advanced strength now, her body has also changed after she was promoted, and her spiritual awareness, speed and strength have more than doubled than before. She can capture all the movements of he Dongjun very clearly. The only thing she lacks now is strength! Yao Na looked down at the jade carving in her hand, her eyes moved slightly, and her left hand sent a wisp of ghost gas to the jade carving. However. But there was no response! "How could this happen?" Yao Na looked tight and looked up, but she saw a pair of incomparably scarlet eyes not far away. He Dongjun is catching up! With a jump in her heart, Yao Na quickly avoided he Dongjun and ran to the distance, but her left hand increased the strength of conveying ghost Qi to the spirit instrument. Because this is her only dependence! Suddenly. Yao Na felt that the jade carving in her hand sent out a chill, as if she was going to freeze her hand into ice. But she clung to the jade carving, her eyes full of joy. There''s a response! Just then, an angry roar came from behind: "Eat you!" "I''ll eat you!" He Dongjun stares at Yao Na with scarlet eyes. One after another, he was very annoyed. He doesn''t want to wait any longer! Ghost spirit, he must get that trace of ghost spirit spirit! The strong desire made he Dongjun ignore the danger of swallowing. "Boom!" His body soared from the height of a normal person to the ceiling. The whole body is twice as big as before. He suddenly opened his mouth and sucked around. "Boom!" He Dongjun sucked all the ghost gas into his mouth. The strong wind raged in the corridor of the hospital, and the doors of each room were blown "crackling". "Squeak!" The tables, chairs, benches and hospital beds in each room began to move in the direction of he Dongjun. Even Lu Ming felt the strong suction. They clung to the railing next to him one by one, trying to keep themselves from being affected by the suction. "Ka!" The railing on the wall, the sound of breaking. "Ah - no! Help me, land team, help me!" A team member shouted in horror, but his body flew uncontrollably towards he Dongjun. Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t wait for him to reach out in time. The sound of railing breaking came from my ears again! "Ka!" Lu Ming watched helplessly as the remaining railings were torn off, and the team members, as well as himself, flew towards he Dongjun''s open mouth. Is it over? Lu Ming thought in despair that he was just glad Yao Na didn''t get out of control, but in the blink of an eye, things developed to this point. B-level senior fierce ghosts, they are unable to resist! Even Yao Na can''t save them at all! Suddenly. The huge suction stopped. Lu Ming was stunned and quickly climbed up from the ground. Next second. He saw he Dongjun frozen in place, his body wrapped in a layer of ice, like a huge icicle, suddenly emitting cold air. "Ka! Ka!" A clear sound of fragmentation came. The next second, Lu Ming saw cracks spreading rapidly from he Dongjun''s legs, covering his body like a cobweb. "Boom!" He Dongjun''s body broke into countless pieces of ice and fell to the ground. A wisp of black breath flew out of the ice and integrated into a black statue. In front of the statue, Yao Na is standing! Now. The black statue floats in front of Yao Na''s chest and is spinning around. "What''s that?!" Lu Ming looked at the black statue in horror. He could feel the cold from the statue. Cold! The cold feeling kept coming, as if he had fallen into an abyss, which made him unable to struggle! The other team members also looked at the black statue with fear. They felt the bitter chill and were about to freeze them! The next moment. "Bang!" Yao Na, holding the black statue, fell directly to the ground. Lu Ming and others, whose hands and feet were frozen stiff, also felt the surrounding temperature and immediately returned to normal, and the cold feeling disappeared. "Team Yao! Team Yao!" "Damn it, team Yao fainted. Send her back to the bureau!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In mid air, Qin Feng looked at Lu Ming, who carried Yao Na out of the hospital, and then took back his eyes. There was a thoughtful expression on his face. Freeze the ghost body directly with the sudden cold. Is this the function of Yao Na''s life spirit weapon? incorrect! It was not an ordinary cold, but a drop of nether water condensed from the huge ghost gas. After the outbreak, the ghost body could not resist the nether cold. Direct freezing! However, the spirit weapon of the rank can''t bear the water of the nether world, because the rank can''t resist the cold of the water of the nether world, and will be frozen and broken into slag directly. Only the earth level spirit instrument can be used as the carrier of the nether water. The jade statue in Yao Na''s hand obviously can''t reach the earth level, but it can carry the water of the nether world. It should be the prototype of the spirit tool of the earth level. In other words, Yao Na''s life spirit is a growth spirit! Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. He never expected that the first experiment made Yao Na directly condense a growth spirit weapon! What if it was himself? He is different from those who resist ghosts. He can''t use the power of ghosts and evil in his body to condense spirit tools, but he is not a human, but a ghost and God. He who makes ghosts and gods with ghosts can rely on his own strength. Condense the real life spirit tool! Although the ghost guards can gather their own life spirit tools with the help of ghosts and evil, after all, they do not use their own strength, but borrow strength, which is equivalent to having a transit station. That means that Yao Na herself can''t give full play to all the power of her life aura. Just like just now, I fainted directly because of lack of ghost Qi. But he''s different. The life spirit weapon he condensed with his own strength not only has a higher degree of integration, but also can definitely exert 100% power. It''s stronger than the life spirit tool in the ghost resister''s hand! Thinking of this, Qin Feng was also excited. Even Yao Na, a B-level ghost guard, can condense such a growing spirit tool. His qualification is not worse than the ghost in Yao Na, right? I don''t know what kind of spirit tool he can condense? He''ll know in a minute! Chapter 25 Jiangning branch. Yao Na slowly opened her eyes and saw a group of people around her, Zhao Qingming, Qiao Mei... And Minister Chen of the provincial capital general administration! She was inspired and suddenly woke up. I felt that the black statue in my hand was still there, and I was a little relieved. He struggled to sit up. Seeing Yao Na''s action, Qiao Mei frowned: "Yao Na, lie down, the doctor said, you need a good rest because you overuse ghost energy this time!" "Sister Qiao, I''m fine!" Yao Na glanced gratefully at Qiao Mei, struggled to sit up, leaned her body against the head of the bed, glanced at the excited people, and stretched out her hand holding the black statue out of the quilt. then. He spread out his palm and said, "is this why you''re here?" Yao Na suddenly broke her mind, and everyone was a little embarrassed. It is reasonable to say that Yao Na was in a coma after performing the task. How can they wait for Yao Na to recover and ask about it again. But this matter is really too big! As soon as they heard Lu Ming''s report, they couldn''t wait to rush over. But the next moment. They forgot what it was to be embarrassed. They stared at the black statues in Yao Na''s hands with sparkling eyes. Especially Chen Ming, his eyes are burning. It''s like you''ll jump on it the next moment. Psionic tools are rare! In the whole of China, there are only less than ten spiritual objects, all of which were found in the ruins. Because it is too precious, all spirit tools need special application. Only in case of a very urgent situation and the applicant must make a certain contribution to the country can he apply. There''s no way. If the spirit weapon is lost, it will be a great loss to the country! Although their research group has also tried to make spirit tools, the effects are very poor. They have some effects against ordinary evil ghosts, but if they encounter fierce ghosts. It won''t have much effect. Only to a certain extent, interfere with the ghost''s action, or weaken the ghost''s strength. But if you encounter a high-level fierce ghost, this influence will be reduced a lot. There is absolutely no way to completely freeze and break the whole ghost body as reported by Lu Ming. Only real spirit tools can do it! Chen Ming stared at the spirit instrument in Yao Na''s hand and held his breath. He felt that Yao Na''s spirit weapon contained a trace of spiritual power, which was different from ghost Qi, but a very special energy. He can be sure that this is definitely a real spirit tool! Chen Ming extended his right hand slowly and tremblingly, but soon he realized it was not suitable and quickly retracted his hand. He looked at Yao Na with excited eyes and asked, "Yao Na, can you tell me where this spirit tool comes from?" Yao Na took a deep breath and said, "it''s the ghost in my body!" "Condensation?!" Chen Ming''s eyes suddenly widened, but the next moment he grabbed Yao Na''s arm: "how did you condense? No, how did you do it?" Chen Ming is incoherent. He really didn''t expect to get such an answer! He thought Yao Na accidentally broke into a relic, or for some other reason. But he never thought it was the condensation of ghosts in Yao Na''s body. How is this possible?! He has never seen such a precedent! Hearing Chen Ming''s question, the people also looked at Yao Na nervously and gathered the spirit tool. If they mastered this method, could all their ghost guards get such spirit tools? Yao Na was a little flustered by the public. After carefully recalling it, she said definitely: "to be exact, it''s not me, but peace and happiness!" "Peace and happiness" Everyone was stunned. A daze was added to his eyes. Suddenly. Zhao Qingming handed a broken yellow talisman to Yao Na: "is that what you said?" This was handed in by Lu Ming. Lu Ming reported the situation at that time, but compared with the shock of spirit tools, they put Ping''an Fu aside for the time being. Because spirit tools are so important! But he didn''t expect that the spirit instrument was related to peace and well-being! Yao Na nodded and said definitely, "yes, it''s this Ping''an Fu!" Soon. Yao Na told the previous story again. In fact, when she just condensed the spirit tool, she didn''t say that the two things were connected. But she just recalled everything carefully and found that this Ping''an blessing was the key! After hearing Yao Na''s words, everyone was deeply shocked. The peace and happiness that Town God''s Temple seeks can not only deter B grade senior ghost, but also enable the ghosts to unite their spiritual organs. Oh, my God! The role of peace and happiness is really too powerful! suddenly. The crowd held their breath and became excited one by one. If so, if they can ask for peace and blessings, can they also condense their life spirit tools? Zhu Lian turned around and looked at Zhao Qingming: "director Zhao, let''s hurry up and organize people to go to Town God''s Temple for peace and prosperity." Zhao Qingming was just about to nod, but Chen Ming next to him suddenly looked solemn: "no! Yao Na''s Ping''an blessing was an unexpected gain, so she was lucky to get her own life artifact. However, if we go for peace and happiness, we will openly ask the City God for it. We haven''t figured out what kind of character the City God is. If we annoy the City God, we will be in big trouble!" Who doesn''t want it? He wants to! According to the records in ancient books, although the gods have no seven emotions and six desires, they have different temperaments and personalities. Some gods are kind-hearted and willing to give grace to the world, but some gods are grumpy and decisive. There are even some gods who directly ignore human life. Although he doesn''t know the character of the City God, he can know from the previous events of those wild ghost guards that although the City God is willing to protect believers, he will never allow others to touch the bottom line. Then their behavior will certainly offend the City God. At that time, let alone Ping''an blessing and spiritual tools, the whole Jiangning branch will fall into a great crisis! Chen Ming''s words were like a basin of cold water poured on everyone''s heads. The more they know the deeds of the City God, the more they know the real terror of the City God. The city god protects believers, not those who resist ghosts! Zhao Qingming frowned and looked at Chen Ming: "Minister Chen, what do you think we should do?" Chen Ming paced and walked two steps in the room before he looked up at Zhao Qingming and said, "Secretary Zhao, don''t tell anyone anything about peace and happiness. We can secretly publicize the role of Ping An to the outside world. In this way, there are bound to be many people going to Town God''s Temple to seek happiness, including some relatives of the ghost." "If someone gets the blessing of peace, first give it to me to study. In addition, some people can be arranged to use it to observe whether they can also condense their life spirit tools!" Zhao Qingming probably understood what Chen Ming meant. Although Yao Na condenses the life spirit tool, it may also be accidental. Not everyone can have such good luck. He nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange someone to do it now!" At this time. Chen Ming turns to look at Yao Na again and takes a look at the black statue in her hand. He ordered in an indisputable tone: "Yao Na, your life spirit tool still belongs to you, but you need to cooperate with me for research in the next period of time!" Hearing this, Yao Na was slightly relieved. Suddenly he sat upright, raised his hand and gave a military salute: "yes!" Chapter 26 City God''s residence. Qin Feng didn''t immediately start to gather spirit tools, but sat in his study and looked at the City God''s seal and ghost evil seal placed on the desk, frowning slightly. "Not enough!" Although there has been a successful precedent, he should be cautious. After all. His goal is not a simple growth spirit tool, but a spirit tool that can advance to the divine level in the future! So. The first time he came back, he carefully studied the ghost and evil atlas. He found that the core of using the ghost evil atlas to condense the spirit device is the spirit of the ghost in the ghost evil atlas. Without the spirit of the ghost, even if there is more ghost spirit, it is impossible to succeed. This also gave him a bold idea: Based on the ghost and evil atlas, guided by the ghost Qi in the seal of the City God, and combined with the strength of his own body, a new life spirit tool is condensed. Once the condensation is successful, such a life spirit tool must be far more than the life spirit tool formed by the condensation of a single ghost spirit gas. We also hope to become a growing spirit tool that can reach the divine level! of course. There is also a disadvantage in doing so. Taking the ghost evil atlas as the foundation means that he can no longer use the ghost evil atlas to condense new spirit tools in the future. However, for Qin Feng, this disadvantage did not have much impact. No matter how many spirit tools, they can''t be compared with the spirit tools of the divine level! Based on these, Qin Feng decided to gamble. If he fails, he will lose the ghost and evil seal at most, but he also has a land level spirit weapon such as the city god seal, but if he succeeds, he will have a real big killing weapon! Just. Just as he was about to start, he found something missing. "What''s missing?" Qin Feng touched his chin and fell into meditation. Based on the ghost evil atlas, it is mainly because of the spirit of the ghost, but if he takes out the spirit of the ghost, the whole ghost evil atlas will become a waste. It can''t achieve the effect of casting base at all. Suddenly. A new idea came out of Qin Feng''s mind. If he integrates the corresponding ghosts into the corresponding atlas, what will happen to the ghost evil atlas? Just try! With a thought, Qin Feng appeared in the huge cell of the City God''s residence. The next second, a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling came into his ears: "Let me out!" "Damn it, I''ll kill you, kill you!" "Ah --" Here is the place where he specially set up to detain fierce ghosts. Although he received a number of Yin differences before, the number of these Yin differences was far from enough in the era of rampant ghosts and evil! So. He asked black and white impermanence to kill the weak ghosts, catch all the fierce ghosts and continue to fill the vacancy of Yin difference. Killing ghosts with ghosts is the king''s way! At the sight of Qin Feng, the ghosts became quiet. One by one, they shrank to the corner, and their eyes were full of fear. Qin Feng''s eyes swept around and finally stayed on a pale man. There was a rope around his neck. It was the Hanging Ghost. "Just you!" Qin Feng lifted his left hand, and the ghost evil atlas appeared in his left hand. He turned to the page of the Hanging Ghost, and then he waved to the Hanging Ghost. The Hanging Ghost in the cell turned into a blue smoke and flew into the ghost evil atlas. instant. A light flowed on the ghost evil atlas, filled with a faint ghost spirit. Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with joy. Really useful! As he thought, the ghost spirit Qi can be taken out, and it can also absorb the power of ghosts. At the moment when ghosts integrate, the ghost evil atlas seems to be activated. The spirit of ghosts will also escape! In other words, he can integrate a large number of ghosts into the ghost evil atlas, and take the opportunity to cast the foundation at the moment when the spirit of ghosts is filled! He looked up and glanced around. His eyes were red and he was about to attack the ghost. He repressed his excitement and didn''t do it immediately. With the increase of believers in recent days, he is not far from being promoted to the gold body of seven virtues. After promotion, gather this life spirit tool. It will be stronger! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, the news of Town God''s Temple Ping Fu''s ability to ward off evil spirits also spread throughout the city of Jiangning. More citizens rushed to Town God''s Temple to find peace. Long queues in Town God''s Temple are lined up in the early morning until dark. However, the number of safe haven is limited and demand exceeds supply. Such news also reached Guo Yanjun, the richest businessman in Jiangning. Guo Yanjun is engaged in the medicinal industry. However, what he did was not ordinary medicine, but processed the human placenta into Ziche river. Sold to rich businessmen all over the country! Capable of doing this, Guo Yanjun actually doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. But during this time, he encountered many strange things. He didn''t dare to sleep for several nights, but even if he asked monks and Taoists to do it for himself. It''s no use. When I heard about the peaceful and effective Town God''s Temple, Guo Yanjun arrived in Town God''s Temple early in the morning. After getting off the bus. Guo Yanjun looked at the long dragon like team in front, frowned, and said to the bodyguard in a black suit, "open the way!" "Yes, boss!" The head bodyguard answered, and with the remaining dozen bodyguards, he rushed straight into the long line. This time, he stabbed the hornet''s nest directly. The citizens who lined up around were dissatisfied: "Hey, who are you?" "Why? You don''t know this is Town God''s Temple, do you understand rules?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard did not pay attention to the dissatisfied citizens around him, but quickly stood in a row of two and stopped all the citizens who had lined up before. Respectfully made a gesture of invitation to Guo Yanjun. Guo Yanjun nodded and strode toward Town God''s Temple. At this time. All the talents noticed Guo Yanjun and suddenly quieted down a lot. Seeing Guo Yanjun swaying past, a young man couldn''t help saying, "even the richest businessman, you have to queue up?" The next moment. But he was held by someone nearby: "Shh! Keep your voice down. It''s said that someone offended Guo Yanjun before. The next day he was broken. Now he''s lame!" Hearing this, the young man looked incredulous, but he lowered his voice: "You mean Guo Yanjun did it? Although he has money, he doesn''t dare to be so lawless?" The man did not answer before, but looked at Guo Yanjun''s back with fear. When Guo Yanjun went away, he sighed and shook his head: "What is beating people? Didn''t a woman jump into the river on the news a few days ago? It''s not jumping into the river at all. She was forced to death by Guo Yanjun!" Hearing this, the citizens around also gathered around and couldn''t help interrupting: "True or false?!" "I know about this. I heard that the family members have been making trouble in the police station for several days. As a result, there is no evidence, so we can only leave it alone!" "I''ll go. Isn''t Guo Yanjun too arrogant? Doesn''t anyone care?" "Dare not? Ah... People''s network is very hard!" Chapter 27 Inside Town God''s Temple. As soon as Wang Dazhu gave a peace blessing to a middle-aged woman, he heard a noise at the door: "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Wang Dazhu frowned and looked up at the gate. He saw several strong young men in black dispersed the crowd and walked in around a big bellied middle-aged man. In a flash, he shouted, "who dares to make a noise in front of Town God''s Temple?" Guo Yanjun glanced at Wang Dazhu, saw the peace blessings on his desk and said, "are you the steward here? I want all the peace blessings!" His time is precious. He doesn''t have time to waste here. Besides. Whether peace blessing is useful or not, you have to use it to know. If Ping Fu can help him get rid of those dirty things, how about spending tens of millions to rebuild Town God''s Temple? But if it doesn''t work, let him kowtow to a clay statue. Isn''t that funny? Wang Dazhu changed his face: "wanton! I don''t care who you are. This is Town God''s Temple, but I can''t let you go wild!" Guo Yanjun frowned and winked at the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard came to Guo Yanjun''s idea, immediately carrying a large box, quickly stepped forward and put it on the table in front of Wang Dazhu with a bang. Then he opened the box. A box full of soft sister coins was exposed to the public. "I''ll go. Does it have to be 100000?" "More than that, there must be at least 500000!" "Guo Yanjun is really rich!" All the people around changed their faces. Who can''t move with so much money? It seems that they have to make another trip for nothing today! Who makes Guo Yanjun rich? Wang Dazhu''s face turned red with anger, but the City God told him that a peace blessing can only charge one yuan for incense, and must not take more. No matter how much money it is, he dare not take it! Guo Yanjun is not only insulting him, but also insulting the city god! "Pa!" Wang Dazhu buckled the box and looked at Guo Yanjun with anger. "Take your stinking money and get out of Town God''s Temple!" Of course, he has heard of the name of Guo Yanjun, the richest businessman in Jiangning. If he puts it elsewhere, he may be guilty and dare not offend. But this is Town God''s Temple. Behind him, there is a city god supporting him. He''s afraid of a ball! Seeing that Wang Dazhu was so impolite, Guo Yanjun looked a little ugly. But at the thought of the voice wrapped around his ears all night, he couldn''t help but excite his spirit. He looked at Wang Dazhu again and said, "how much do you want? Make a price!" In this world, everything has a price. Nothing money can''t buy! The steward is a farmer. Where have you seen so much money? Just want to take the opportunity to rip off! He has seen many such people. But who is he? He Guo Yanjun has never been knocked by anyone. When he solves those things, sooner or later he will let this person spit out the money! Wang Dazhu sneered: "Guo Yanjun, I know you have money, but no matter how much money you give, you don''t want to buy a Ping An Fu from me today!" "Not only today, but also in the future!" "Today''s matter is in the eyes of the City God. If you are so disrespectful to the City God, you will be punished!" Guo Yanjun is so arrogant and arrogant and disrespectful to the City God. How can he give peace blessings to such people? Hearing Wang Dazhu''s words, the people who were originally afraid also straightened up one by one. "Well said, if you are disrespectful to the City God, how can the City God bless you? You''ll be in bad luck!" "Peace and happiness are sought in good faith, but they can''t be bought with money!" "Get out quickly and don''t dirty the temple of the city god!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voices of the people, Guo Yanjun''s face was difficult to see the extreme. His eyes swept around and secretly remembered all the people who had just been coaxed. Suddenly. He raised his right hand, waved it and said to the bodyguard, "take all the peace blessings away!" On hearing this, Wang Dazhu changed his face and stared at Guo Yanjun, growling, "dare you! This is Town God''s Temple!" If you can''t buy Ping An Fu, grab it directly? What a Guo Yanjun! "Why don''t I dare?" Guo Yanjun sneered and felt that the bodyguard behind him didn''t move. He frowned and scolded, "don''t hurry up?" Hearing the order, the bodyguard looked at the statue of the City God in embarrassment. Although they don''t believe in the City God, they have encountered many strange things with Guo Yanjun these days. What if the City God really has a spirit? But if they don''t, they can''t keep the job! At the thought of this, a dozen bodyguards bit their teeth and could only rush to Wang Dazhu''s table. At this time, the believers around also reacted and trembled with anger: "Really lawless? Stop them!" "We can''t let them take away the blessings of peace!" "Guo Yanjun, you are so unscrupulous in the daytime. Do you really think no one cares about you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However. These believers are ordinary people, and they are not the opponents of trained bodyguards. However, many people were overturned to the ground in a few moments. The bodyguard who rushed to the front pushed Wang Dazhu away and grabbed the peace blessing on the table. This scene was also seen by Qin Feng. When Guo Yanjun appeared in front of Town God''s Temple, he noticed the movement outside and attached to the mud. By observing Qi, he found that Guo Yanjun had dead Qi between his eyebrows. and. There are ghosts still wandering outside Town God''s Temple, which should be directed towards Guo Yanjun. Just now he also heard many people''s comments and knew that Guo Yanjun was not a good man. Even so, he didn''t expect that Guo Yanjun would be so bold. Directly grab Ping Anfu! A cold light flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes, and his hand was empty to the security blessing in the bodyguard''s hand. instant. As soon as the bodyguard grabbed the peace blessing in his hand, it turned into a pool of yellow water. "How could this happen?!" The bodyguard looked at his hands stained with yellow water with a frightened face. No! It''s all gone. All the blessings of peace are like melting! Seeing this scene, the believers around were excited: "It''s the city god!" "They can''t take away the peace blessing, and the City God doesn''t allow it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what they said, Guo Yanjun turned pale. Is there really a City God? no He doesn''t believe it! Guo Yanjun strode to the table and grabbed the rest of the Ping''an blessing on the table. The next second, the Ping''an blessing also turned into yellow water and flowed out of his fingers. "How is this possible?!" Guo Yanjun widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. But at this moment, he was a little afraid. If the City God really appeared, didn''t he see everything he had just done? finished! He''s really going to have bad luck! Chapter 28 Guo Yanjun''s head was soaked with cold sweat, and his back was also wet. He "Putong" knelt on the ground, looked frightened and shouted, "City God, I''m wrong, please help me!" At the moment, Guo Yanjun has completely lost his previous arrogance. Only fear is left in my heart! The next second, there was a sharp drink in my ear: "offended the City God, what''s the use of regretting now, get out quickly! Don''t dirty the City God''s eyes!" Wang Dazhu looked angry and waved his big hand: "everyone blast him out!" "Get out!" "Get out of here!" Originally, everyone was dissatisfied with Guo Yanjun. Now, with the City God as a backer, they have more courage. One by one, waving his fist, Guo Yanjun and bodyguards were thrown out of the Town God''s Temple temple. And the dozen bodyguards had been frightened by the scene just now. Even after Guo Yanjun did not attend to Town God''s Temple, they remembered their employers. "Boss, are you okay?" Guo Yanjun angrily scolded: "waste, every one is waste!" He kicked the nearest bodyguard, then opened the door and got into the car. At this time, the phone suddenly rang. When Guo Yanjun saw the call, he suddenly got excited. Calm down. With a smiling face, he answered the phone: "Mr. Huang, what''s up?" "Where are the things?" "Mr. Huang, as you know recently, something has just happened. It''s not easy to get the goods. Don''t worry. I''ll send the goods in two days!" The voice of the other party''s dissatisfaction came over the phone: "tomorrow, you must send it tomorrow at the latest!" "Yes, yes, yes!" After hanging up the phone, Guo Yanjun wiped the cold sweat on his head. Mr. Huang, his name is Huang an. He doesn''t know what the background is. The only thing he knows is that there are real big people behind Huang an. He must not offend. and. Ziche river is a black industry, which is forbidden by the state. Even he can only sell it secretly, and Huang an will buy a batch of Ziche River from him every month. He is also the richest man in Jiangning thanks to Huang an. If he offends Huang''an, not only will this line be broken, but he will not be able to stay in Jiangning in the future! ¡­¡­ Town God Temple. Qin Feng looked at several fierce ghosts drilling into Guo Yanjun''s car and took back his eyes. If Guo Yanjun is a ghost guard, he just took the other party, but the other party is just an ordinary person. If he does it, he will lower his identity too much. But even if he doesn''t care, in this world, such evil people have ghosts to collect. Guo Yanjun will never survive tonight! Qin Feng did not continue to think about it. Instead, he looked down at the believers in Town God''s Temple. He saw a famous believer kowtow and praying, and a lot of pure faith came out of tribute, yellow paper and incense sticks. Although many people have come to worship these days, most people are skeptical. It also makes him unable to break through! But after what happened just now, these people who came to worship really believed in his existence, and the power of faith became much purer than before. 9998£¡ 9999£¡ 100000£¡ When the last wisp of faith was integrated into Qin Feng''s body, he felt the chaotic merit and virtue golden body method formula in his body running wildly. Then. The light golden light covered his skin and gradually became solidified. "Ka!" A slight sound came, and the shackles were broken. The next second, Qin Feng found that the faint golden light was integrated into his skin. It seemed to help his whole body with a layer of light gold foil. Seven merit gold body, Cheng! Qin Feng took a deep breath excitedly, and his heart moved. He appeared in the prison of the City God''s residence again. With his left hand lifted, the ghost and evil atlas appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of fierce ghosts instantly turned into smoke and integrated into the ghost evil atlas. In the book of ghosts and evils, Guanghua continues to flow. Feeling the spirit of ghosts coming out, Qin Feng sat down and lifted his right hand. The seal of the City God appeared in his palm. Under the guidance of his thoughts, strands of pure ghost spirit flew out, intertwined with the ghost spirit spirit spirit filled the air, and then shrouded the whole ghost and evil atlas. Just then. Qin Feng also played a chaotic meritorious gold body, and a faint golden light appeared on him again. Wisps of light golden awn flowed out of his fingertips, interwoven with the Black Ghost gas and ghost spirit gas. instant. The three completely different breath began to merge, like a huge black hole, which frantically swallowed up the power of the nether world and the energy in his body. He felt the huge suction, and Qin Feng also felt the pain in his body. moment Bean sized sweat granules were also leached from his forehead. "Patter!" "Patter!" Drops of cold sweat fell to the ground. Qin Feng clenched his teeth and said nothing. He looked at the golden and black colors gradually merging into a golden and black light, and wrapped the ghost evil atlas. There was an excited look on his face. Suddenly. The ghost evil guidebook floated into the air from his hand and rotated rapidly, as if it were constantly polished by the light, from a book to the shape of a token. The next moment. The light was restrained and the token stopped rotating. Fell. Qin Feng''s heart moved, and the token flew back to his hand. I just feel cold. Like ice! "What is this?" Qin Feng carefully studied the black and gold token in his hand. There was no text prompt on it. Only one side was carved with complicated patterns. When he looked closely, he could see that it was not any patterns at all, but a combination of ferocious faces, as if struggling to fly out of the token. He secretly turned the Dharma formula and input a trace of merit into the token. "Wow!" The token emits a faint glow. Qin Feng closed his eyes and constantly input the power of merit and virtue towards the token, while checking and exploring the role of the token. Nearly a minute later. Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, which showed a hot light. This token has only one function: orders! of course. This token is only a primary level spirit tool now, and can only command the ghosts and demons who have the same level of cultivation as him. For different ghosts and demons, the control power is not the same. But this token is a growing spirit weapon. After reaching the heaven level, he can even order the ghosts and gods above his cultivation! Qin Feng stroked the token in his hand and looked excited. "Just call you ghost order!" As soon as the voice fell, the light on the token was great, as if it was cheering and jumping. The light flashed away and left three words on the token: Ghost order! Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and put away the token. If he wants to become a celestial level spirit tool, he still needs to accumulate and raise it. The spirit order is made of three forces. Similarly, if you want to advance, you need more ghost Qi, ghost spirit Qi and merit! Shaking his head, Qin Feng threw the ghost order aside for the time being. Look at the system panel. Although the meritorious gold body has been promoted to the seventh grade, the official position has not changed, and it is still the City God. This is mainly because his foundation is the flesh of the City God. If you want to break through this layer, you can''t rely on the power of faith alone, but you have to have the power of merit! During this period of time, the system also rewarded many things, such as some primary spells such as blessing enhancement and longevity enhancement, as well as hell jailers such as ox head and horse face. But. The probability of getting treasures in daily check-in is small. If you want real good things, you have to rely on special check-in! We have to find a chance! Chapter 29 The next morning. The news that Guo Yanjun, the richest businessman in Jiangning, died in his villa made the headlines. once. It has attracted the attention of the people of the whole city. Many citizens applauded Guo Yanjun''s death. Said Guo Yanjun deserved to die and was very happy. But before the citizens in Town God''s Temple saw the previous scene, they even believed that this was a divine punishment, and such news spread quickly in Jiangning. Scared some unscrupulous businessmen, they hid at home and dared not go out. But. More people are rushing to Town God''s Temple to find peace and comfort. The scene before Town God''s Temple is even more spectacular. Jiangning branch. Conference Room. "Bang!" Zhao Qingming looked at the details of Guo Yanjun''s death and a crime related to Guo Yanjun in front of him. He couldn''t help slapping him on the table and said angrily, "Guo Yanjun has great courage to abduct women and collude with the hospital to make human placenta into Ziche river. No one cares before?! people in the police department eat dry meals?" The affairs of ordinary people are not under the management of their special events administration. But. Guo Yanjun did not die normally, but was killed by ghosts and evil spirits. Naturally, the case was handed over to them. Originally, they did not care about the living conditions of the dead and were only responsible for cleaning up ghosts and evil spirits, but because this matter involved the City God, there was also the theory of divine punishment. He asked his men to check by the way. But I never expected that someone would do such a dirty thing under their eyes! Colluding with the hospital to steal human placenta and sell it, which is all right. Because the number of placenta is too small, Guo Yanjun even started a business of abducting and selling women. Keep girls in their rooms and find someone to rape them. Wait until delivery before removing the placenta. Babies born will be sold. If they are disabled and defective and no one wants them, they will drown directly. Is this a human thing? Qiao Mei''s cold face was also angry: "director Zhao, although these things are not under our control, I still want to say that this matter must be carefully checked!" This matter must involve an extremely huge industrial chain. She doesn''t know whether there is high-level participation, but this kind of thing can''t end if Guo Yanjun dies. Zhao Qingming nodded solemnly and said, "I will report this matter to my superiors and let the police department and us conduct a joint investigation. None of the people involved in this matter can escape!" With that, he turned to Zhu Lian, the person in charge of the action Department: "what''s the situation over the villa? Has the investigation been made clear? Does it have anything to do with the City God?" Zhu Lian frowned slightly and said, "the ghosts in the villa are clear. They are just a few primary fierce ghosts. They should no longer hurt others. According to rumors, we also investigated. Many citizens saw it with their own eyes. Guo Yanjun did not get peace blessing because of his disrespect for the City God, but there is no evidence that it is divine punishment!" Zhao Qingming nodded slightly. God''s punishment is mostly just a rumor. It''s not surprising that Guo Yanjun was entangled by fierce ghosts for such a sin. However, he did not intend to clarify the matter. After all. With God''s punishment, it will also bind some evildoers. In this world, what is more terrible than fierce ghosts is the people''s heart! Zhao Qingming put away his thoughts in his mind and looked at Qiao Mei again: "what progress have you made in assisting Minister Chen in his research this time?" Qiao Mei frowned: "Director Chen only extracted some subtle energy from the peace blessings we provided, but he hasn''t found out what these energy are. He suspected that this is the legendary divine power. Then, we sent someone to monitor some team members carrying peace blessings. After peace blessings were activated, the ghosts under evil ghosts will die directly, which can also deter fierce ghosts and help team members to be more powerful Good to complete the task, but so far, no one has condensed a new spirit tool. " After hearing Qiao Mei''s words, Zhao Qingming frowned. There was no progress on the spirit tool side, that is to say, although Yao Na gathered the spirit tool at the beginning, it was related to peace and well-being, it was probably just an accident. This also means that their idea of using Ping An Fu to condense spiritual tools is unrealistic. After getting such a result, Zhao Qingming was also disappointed. But he also knew that spiritual tools could not be found. This can only be said to be Yao Na''s blessing! Thinking of Yao Na, Zhao Qingming asked, "how''s Yao Na recently?" Qiao Mei replied: "I have preliminarily mastered the use method of the spirit tool, which can ensure that the ghost energy is not fully overdrawn when I use it only once a day. Minister Chen is now helping her study to see whether the energy of the spirit tool can be blocked and unlocked periodically for different levels of ghosts and evils." Zhao Qingming nodded: "let her continue to cooperate with Minister Chen!" ¡­¡­ At the same time. Huang''an, who got the news of Guo Yanjun''s death, hurried to a villa in the middle of Qingshuiwan. As soon as he got to the gate, he felt a cold breath coming to his face. The temperature around him seemed to have dropped several degrees, which also made his arm get goose bumps. Pinching his hands, he bent nervously on his face and said directly to the door, "Guo Yanjun is dead. I''m afraid the source of goods..." Before he finished, there was a "Hua" in his ear. He looked up and saw that the originally closed villa door suddenly opened. There was no light in the door, but it made his back cool and felt creepy, just like a monster with a big mouth trying to devour him. Huang an was sweating, bowed his waist and said, "I will send the latest supply as soon as possible, no, within two days!" "Bang!" The door of the villa is closed. Huang an did not dare to get up, but stood in place for a long time. When his legs were numb, he slowly moved his legs and walked towards the distance. When I got on the bus, I pulled the tie around my neck. Took two big breaths. Then. A slap on the steering wheel and a long sound of "Di" sounded. An angry face scolded: "this Guo Yanjun, it''s really not the time to die!" It''s impossible to do such a thing without dealing with ghosts. Unlike Guo Yanjun, he knew this very well from the beginning. What divine punishment? It''s just a rumor! He went to the place where Guo Yanjun lived. It was caused by several fierce ghosts. It had nothing to do with Guo Yanjun''s death, but it really hurt him to die at this time. Huang an clenched the steering wheel and screwed his eyebrows into a ball. Two days! He must find enough babies and Ziche River in two days, or he will die! But now the wind is so tight outside, where can he find the source of goods? Chapter 30 villa. A woman in a red cheongsam stood by the window and watched Huang an drive away from the villa. Then she took back her eyes and walked to a rocking chair with light steps. On the rocking chair lay a young woman. She looked frightened and watched the woman squat down, with a cold hand gently touching her bulging belly. He couldn''t help screaming: "don''t touch me! Who the hell are you? What are you doing? Let me out, my parents will bring the police to me!" Her name is Yang Yuzhu. She is 21 years old. A rich second generation. However, her parents are busy with business all year round and can''t care about her at all. Therefore, she often doesn''t go home at night and sings K in bars with her friends. But that day, the nightmare came! She didn''t know how she was brought to the villa, but she watched the woman cut open a girl''s belly and sewed a black ball into her belly. And this woman will give her strange food every day and touch her stomach. Every time she touches it, she feels the pain in her stomach. She even wants to open her stomach and take out the things inside! She didn''t want to run away, but she couldn''t leave the room at all. even to the extent that. She didn''t dare to stand in the window, because as long as she came into contact with the sun, her skin felt burning, as if she had been scalded. She was in the dark room and didn''t even know the passage of time. She''s scared. She''s scared. But she knows that her parents won''t come to save her, because it has long been the norm that she doesn''t go home at night. Her parents may not find themselves missing! The woman in red cheongsam put a finger in front of her mouth and said softly, "Shh, don''t make noise, be good!" Hearing the soft and incomparable sound, Yang Yuzhu was bristling. Because her mouth seemed to stick together, she could only make a "whine" struggle. Tears kept falling from the corners of Yang Yuzhu''s eyes. With the woman''s constant touch, she felt the sharp pain in her stomach becoming more and more intense, as if something wanted to get out. At this time. A whisper came from her ear: "come on, my baby, you can come out right away. Then we can be together forever!" ¡­¡­ In the next two days, under the joint investigation of the police and the special time administration, a large number of people on the interest chain of Ziche River were also found out. They also searched the home of a deputy director of the police department and found a huge property of 50 million. The chief of the police department was so angry that he directly detained the deputy chief for trial. That afternoon. Jiangning branch. Qiao Mei, who was in charge of the case, came to Zhao Qingming''s office and put a piece of information on Zhao Qingming''s desk. "This is the list of people who have been arrested. We have contacted major police departments across the country to cooperate with the investigation of buyers in other provinces and cities. We also found that the human placenta delivered to Guo Yanjun is Jiangning Second People''s hospital. At present, the president has been arrested, but we have not interrogated more information. However, Yao Na told me that she found that Jiangning Second People''s hospital was in charge of the task before The people''s hospital has no other ghosts except he Jundong. " "When I knew it at that time, I felt a little strange, so I made a special investigation and found that a person named Huang''an was not only related to this hospital, but also Guo Yanjun''s largest demander. The other party would buy a large number of Ziche river every once in a while, and there were no babies. On the surface, he was only the person in charge of medical devices, but we found that he had another identity." Joe Mei said solemnly, "he is a ghost guard!" Zhao Qingming''s face sank: "are you sure?" Qiao Mei nodded and said, "it''s very certain that our people found the equipment for storing ghost gas in Huang''an''s house, so we suspect that the ghost guards may be leading behind this matter!" Hearing this, Zhao Qingming also frowned. He picked up the information and quickly looked through it, and his face became a little ugly. Buy babies and Ziche River in large quantities for three years! What the hell is Huang an doing? Although he doesn''t know the purpose of Huang''an for the time being, it''s definitely not simple if it involves the ghost guard! Zhao Qingming asked in a deep voice, "where are the people of Huang''an?" Qiao Mei frowned and said, "we haven''t caught him yet. The employees of their company said that he went out of town, but we have tracked him, right near the city." Zhao Qingming "rubbed" and stood up: "pass on my order, and everyone will cooperate to arrest Huang''an!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ At the same time. Two middle-aged and middle-aged gaunt couple walked into Town God''s Temple. The woman put the tribute on the incense table and burned the yellow paper silently. The man lit the incense candle, inserted it into the incense burner, and then knelt on the futon. Silently say in your heart: "Xiaomin Yang Yihui, I have a daughter Yang Yuzhu. She disappeared a month ago. We called the police and didn''t find her. Lord Cheng Huang, I know I''m not qualified as a father. I know I''m wrong. Please help me find my daughter!" "Please!" Originally, Yang Yuzhu disappeared, and their husband and wife didn''t care. Just think Yang Yuzhu is playful. A week later, they found that something was wrong, but they asked Yang Yuzhu''s friends all over, and there was no news of Yang Yuzhu. They''re in a hurry! But even if I called the police, I haven''t heard from my daughter in the past month. They searched the whole Jiangning these days and even went to nearby provinces and cities to check, but they didn''t find any clues about their daughter. They had to ask the City God for help! After Yang Yihui respectfully kowtowed his head, the middle-aged woman also kowtowed three heads. When she got up, she grabbed Yang Yihui''s arm, walked outward and said with worry: "Lao Yang, do you think the City God can really help us find our daughter?" Yang Yihui patted his wife''s hand and said firmly, "I''m sure I can!" The words of Yang Yihui and his wife were also introduced into Qin Feng''s ears. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly. These days, he is worried about how to touch the special sign in, so he pays more attention to the wishes of the prayers. But most of them are wishes for peace. Looking for someone. This is the first time he has received such a request. I don''t know if the finder can trigger a special check-in? Just try! Qin Feng''s mind moved and took full control of the situation in Jiangning. However, no news of Yang Yuzhu was found. "Strange!" Qin Feng frowned slightly. Although he was not promoted to an official position, his jurisdiction did not cover all the jurisdictions of Jiangning City, but he could not have known anything within his jurisdiction. Then there are only two cases, either not within his jurisdiction. Or he''s dead! Thinking of this, Qin Feng waved and summoned Bai impermanence. Bai impermanence knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Lord City God!" Qin Feng said, "go and find out if there is a wandering soul of Yang Yuzhu in Jiangning." "Yes!" Chapter 31 Jiangning branch. Qiao Mei and Zhu Lian led the ghost guards of the first team, the second team and the third team to prepare for the cross city arrest of Huang''an. They don''t know the real strength of Huang''an, but the other party bought a lot of Ziche River and babies, which is definitely not what an ordinary ghost guard can do. To be on the safe side, they brought all three elite teams. However. Just as they were about to start. But strangely found that Huang''an''s car returned to Jiangning city. Hearing the news from the contact, Qiao Mei''s cold face showed a trace of confusion: "is Huang an deliberately disturbing our sight?" They can find the moving track of Huang''an, and can only monitor the action track on vehicles or satellites, but they can''t track Huang''an in real time if he doesn''t show up. And now. Huang''an''s car appeared again in Jiangning City, which also made her wonder whether Huang''an himself was on the car. On one side, Zhu Lian frowned and said, "not necessarily. I think the other party deliberately returned to Jiangning city. You think it''s impossible to transport the baby and Ziche river he bought before out of Jiangning City, that is, his nest is still in Jiangning City, and this time he suddenly went out, he may not know that we have found out that he is a ghost guard, so it''s not strange to return!" Qiao Mei shook her head: "it doesn''t make sense. Even if he doesn''t know that we have found his identity as a ghost guard, so many people are involved in Guo Yanjun''s case, and many media have exposed it. He can''t have received any news. As long as we contact him, we can determine his identity as a ghost guard. He can''t not know. Why come back now?" Yao Na, who followed behind them, suddenly said, "maybe... Because he had to come back?" Hearing this, Qiao Mei and Zhu Lian changed their faces at the same time. In any case, Huang an should not come back at this time unless he has to come back as Yao Na said. Then this matter will be in trouble! Because this floating Huang''an is likely to be just a puppet. There are other ghosts behind him! The idea flashed in my mind. Zhu Lianshen said: "don''t guess. We must first determine whether Huang''an himself is on the car. In this way, I will first contact the municipal special administration bureau to let them trace the situation there. We will continue to chase Huang''an''s car. No matter who is on the car, take it first!" Joe Mei nodded, her face a little dignified. Although she took the lead in this case, Zhu Lian is the director of the operation Department, and Zhu Lian is more suitable for such a large-scale operation. Huang''an''s situation and strength are unknown. But Huang an can hide his identity in Jiangning city for so long without being found. He is likely to be a class B ghost guard. If so, they''d better not disperse their strength. Because the real people behind the scenes have not yet surfaced. "Buzz -" The three off-road vehicles were running fast on the road. The more they followed the direction of Huang''an, the more desolate it became. This also made Qiao Mei, Zhu Lian and others play a twelve point spirit. Vaguely, Zhu Lian saw a Mercedes Benz speeding on the curve ahead. He said to the contact: "Find the whereabouts of vehicles. The other party''s target is clear water bay. I''ll take team one and team two and continue to pursue in a straight line!" "Qiao Mei, you lead the second team along the path to cut off Huang''an." "Be careful!" Hearing the sound from the contact, Qiao Mei suddenly turned the steering wheel to the right and stepped on the accelerator. "Boom!" The SUV rolled up a string of sand and stones and rushed towards a path. ¡­¡­ Huang''an, who was desperately heading for the villa, looked up and saw two cars following behind him from the rearview mirror. "Damn it! It''s official!" Huang an''s face changed and his foot hit the accelerator. Speed up. "Whoosh!" Mercedes Benz and cross-country chase each other on the crisscross Shallow Water Bay Highway. Huang an held the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the accelerator directly to the bottom. "Boom!" Mercedes Benz seems to be about to fly. Suddenly. Huang an saw a cross-country car in front rush out of the path and cross the middle of the road. He frowned, looked up at the vaguely visible villa, didn''t stop, but rushed straight in the direction of the SUV. Seeing this scene, Qiao Mei''s pupils contracted. Immediately shouted, "jump!" As soon as she heard the order, Yao Na jumped out of the car without hesitation. The next second, she saw Mercedes Benz hit the SUV. "Boom!" With a roar, the off-road vehicle was directly hit and flew dozens of meters. The front cover of the Mercedes Benz was also overturned, but the vehicle still went away and drove rapidly towards the villa on the hillside. But just at that moment, Qiao Mei saw the figure in the window. It''s Huang an. "Confirm that it is Huang an." "Keep chasing, be careful, we''ll get there right away!" "Yes!" Qiao Mei led Yao Na to chase after her while talking to the road coupler. Next second. Her fast running body was split in two, but in the blink of an eye, the missing half was made up into a whole. This is her fusion ability: blood separation! of course. As a B-level senior ghost guard, such separation does not simply divide a person into two people, but doubles his strength, speed and perception. and. Her blood is divided and she has the ability to control. After using the blood to separate herself, Qiao Mei''s speed pulled Yao Na and others away. Soon, the galloping Mercedes Benz appeared again in her range. Glancing at the figure chased in the rearview mirror, Huang an looked up at the villa close at hand. A sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. here we are! He released the accelerator and slammed on the brake. "Bang!" Instead of stopping immediately, the vehicle hit the huge iron railing and smoked Zizi. Huang an didn''t care about the scrapped Mercedes Benz. He grabbed the big box next to him, pushed open the door and got out of the car. He looked up and caught up with the two Qiao Mei in front of him. The next moment, his skin began to crack, like cracked limestone, making the whole skin as hard as rock. Huang an stared at her feet and hit Qiao Mei on the left. Class B senior ghost guard! Qiao Mei''s pupil on the left shrank, but it turned into a red liquid and twined on his arm. At this time, Qiao Mei on the right kicked Huang an''s face. "Bang!" Huang an''s body hit the door of the villa like a shell, and the box in his hand also hit the ground. moment It broke in two. The bodies of two babies and blood stained tissues were exposed. It is the human placenta that has not been made into Ziche river. Huang an''s look changed. finished! His eyes were filled with panic. The next moment, a soft voice came from his ear: "You soiled my things." Chapter 32 The soft voice was like a whisper. Like a gentle breeze. But it makes Huang''an''s hair stand upright and his back cool. Huang an hurriedly knelt on the ground, trembling in the direction of the villa door and said, "I... I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I really know I''m wrong!" Seeing Huang''an''s move, Qiao Mei, who originally wanted to win Huang''an, changed her look. Step back. Just when the sound sounded, she saw a woman in a trance, wearing a red cheongsam and red high heels, beautiful as a picture. But such a voice made Huang an, a B-level senior, so afraid. Who the hell is that woman? She suddenly thought of what Yao Na had said before. It turned out that Huang an really didn''t want to escape, but had to come back. Class a ghost guard! At this moment, Qiao Mei judged that the ghost guards in the villa had definitely reached class A. and. The other party is definitely not new to class a! For those who have reached level a, the ghosts in their bodies will change qualitatively because of the fourth level. But. The biggest difference between A-level ghost guards and B-level ghost guards is not only the sudden increase in strength, speed and perception. Once you reach A-level, you will have ghosts, and there will be qualitative changes. As long as you are within the scope of ghosts, no matter how serious the injury is, you can recover quickly, unless you can be killed by one blow. Therefore, class a ghost guards are called pseudo immortality. The reason why she decided that the other party was not a newcomer to class A was that class a ghost guards had a new ability after reaching intermediate strength: Completely control the ghost guard or ghost evil! of course. According to the strength of the controller, the control quantity is also different. The higher the level, the harder it is to control. However, the real terror of this ability is that it can absorb the abilities of the controlled, integrate all their abilities, and then transform them into a new ability. This ability is called supernatural power! Huang an is probably one of the ghost guards controlled by the other party. At this time. Yao Na, led by Zhu Lian, suddenly heard a noisy voice in her headset when she was ready to ask for support. "No, the contact is interrupted!" "Damn it!" I wish Lian''s face changed. He shook his fist and said to Qiao Mei, "you take them and retreat immediately. I''ll break the back." Although he has a special ability to deal with the two A-level ghost guards, he can only entangle each other for a period of time at most. Now contact is interrupted. They don''t have any support at all. There is a woman behind the other party who is suspected to be A-level senior ghost resister. If they don''t retreat at this time, they are likely to be destroyed! As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Lian patted his right hand on the ground. The next moment, a cluster of flames lit up on the hard concrete ground. "Wow --" The fire quickly spread in the direction of the villa. In the blink of an eye, the two figures that had just appeared were wrapped in white flames. Spirit fire ghost! Seeing that Zhu Lianshi exhibited ghosts, Qiao Mei did not hesitate to retreat with everyone. When it comes to the competition of A-level ghost guards, ordinary players can no longer participate. They must retreat and ask for emergency help from the bureau! Just then. A gust of Yin wind swept through, and then a silver bell like laughter rang in their ears: "Cluck!" However, in a few seconds, virtual shadows gathered in the direction of the villa. In the blink of an eye, fierce ghosts with open teeth and claws surrounded Qiao Mei and others. "Get out!" At Qiao Mei''s command, everyone showed their ability after integration at the same time and quickly killed the fierce ghosts around. Yao Na was holding the statue hanging from her neck, and a cold air came out of her body. moment The three primary fierce ghosts who had just surrounded were frozen into ice. "Bang bang!" It fell to the ground and broke into slag. However. Next second. More fierce ghosts surrounded Yao Na. Their eyes were red. Under the influence of the laughter, they became crazy and rushed one by one as if they were not afraid of death. Others are no better. Because there are more and more fierce ghosts coming around. Kill one and a group will come around. There''s no end to it. Zhu Lian also noticed the situation behind him. He was trying to rescue. However, the two figures wrapped by spiritual fire moved. "Whew!" The two figures, left and right, quickly surrounded Zhu Lian. Zhu Lian looked at the big burns on the body and face of the man and woman, but when they seemed to feel no pain at all, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. The greatest function of spiritual fire is to burn the soul, not the body. The two men, however, did not respond. In other words, these two people are not people at all, but puppets! In the flash of thought in my mind, Zhu Lian''s flame "Hua" turned into a bright red. It seems to turn the whole day into red! This is his second ability after integration: flame! If the soul fire is aimed at the soul, then the flame is specifically aimed at the body. Even if it is a puppet, how can it display ghosts without the body? Chapter 33 Huang an looked into two flames and still looked at a man and a woman who rushed to Zhu Lian. He trembled in his heart, quickly lowered his head, picked up the previous box and silently shrank in the corner. He doesn''t want to work hard, let alone die! Suddenly. A flower in front of him suddenly appeared in a dark room, and a pair of red high heels appeared in front of him. It''s that woman - yanrou! Huang an swallowed his saliva nervously and raised the box in his hand to his face. Soft smoke, just like her name, is gentle and beautiful, with a soft waxy voice. When he first met this woman, he was also confused by her appearance. He was even willing to do anything for the woman. But. On that day, he knew that the woman had long been eaten by the fierce ghost in her body and became the feed of the ghost. Where is this ghost guard? It''s clearly the real ghost general! He wanted to escape, but he found himself unconsciously controlled by this woman. Whenever he has a little escape, severe pain will come from the depths of his soul, making his life worse than death. When he wakes up again, he will return to the villa! He can''t escape! At this time, a whisper came into his ear: "feed her!" Huang''an, an agitator, looked up at Yang Yuzhu, who was struggling to speak on the rocking chair, bit his teeth, got up and walked quickly to the side of the rocking chair. Then he opened the box and took out the bloody human placenta. One hand broke Yang Yuzhu''s mouth, and the other hand stuffed the human placenta into her mouth. Yang Yuzhu''s eyes widened and kept crying. The fishy smell in her mouth made her want to vomit. But a young voice kept ringing in her mind: "Hungry, I''m so hungry!" Under the bewitchment of the voice, Yang Yuzhu''s eyes gradually blurred, and his mouth moved. "Click, click!" The sound of chewing made Huang an''s scalp numb, his right hand trembled, and stuffed the things in the box into Yang Yuzhu''s mouth again and again. In a flash. Only the cold bodies of two babies were left in the box. Yanrou came over with a light step. She grabbed the box behind her and caught one of the ghosts trapped in the baby''s body in a special way. then. She stretched out her hand and put it above Yang Yuzhu''s belly. The unconscious ghost turned into a black gas and drilled into Yang Yuzhu''s navel. The pain of tumbling rivers and seas came from his stomach, which made Yang Yuzhu struggle. His mouth kept making a "whine" sound. At this time. "Wow!" A baby''s cry rang out. Yanrou stared at Yang Yuzhu''s belly with hot eyes and said, "Huang an, do you hear me? It''s my baby''s voice, do you hear me?" "We will succeed soon. Are you happy?" Huang an subconsciously stepped back and looked at Yang Yuzhu''s belly with fear. finished! The ghost baby is coming! This is a ghost baby who swallowed thousands of baby souls and countless human blood essence! Once born, it is definitely the level of ghost general! But he knows that yanrou''s goal is far from so simple. She wants to integrate with the ghost baby and promote to the ghost king! "Wow!" The moment the baby cried, Zhu Lian, Qiao Mei and others suddenly felt that a huge ghost gas rose from the villa. instant. The Black Ghost gas condensed into a mass, like a dark cloud on the top. Vaguely. There was also blood, as if the smell of blood was in the air, making their stomachs turn upside down and want to vomit. "What''s going on?!" Zhu Lian looked at the direction of the villa and his eyes were suspicious. A strong crisis rushed into his heart. He felt that something terrible was about to be born! Strong enough to make him want to turn around and run away! He was a class a ghost guard. Even when he learned about the existence of that woman, he didn''t have such a strong crisis. What the hell is that? Suddenly. There was a baby cry in his ear: "Wow!" The sound is very clear. At this moment, Zhu Lian finally connected everything before. Ghost baby! It turned out that the woman was raising ghost babies! It is definitely not an ordinary ghost baby that can make him feel such a great sense of crisis! Baby, human placenta Clues flashed through his mind, and suddenly an idea came into his mind: "The ghost will reach the peak!" If the ghost baby is the peak of the ghost, plus the woman Mother and son! Different from the mother and son evil spirits that have not yet grown up in Yao Na''s body, the mother and son double evil spirits can be separated and combined. If the woman turns herself into a corpse evil spirit, she can bring the ghost baby into her body again. Advance to the ghost king! "Damn it! They must be interrupted!" Zhu Lian clenched his teeth tightly, and his fear suddenly climbed to the extreme. The reason why the woman didn''t appear was that the ghost baby had reached the critical moment of birth, so she let the two puppets hold them down. But he knows. Once the mother and son double evils are combined and promoted to the ghost king, there is no way even if Jiangning branch comes to the rescue. At that time, the whole Jiangning city will become a purgatory! The idea flashed in my mind. Zhu Lian directly abandoned the two puppets fighting with him and rushed towards the villa. However. The door without light seemed to have an invisible door. He bounced back with a bang. The next second, two puppets that had been burned into skeletons rushed towards him again. I wish you a cold heart. finished! They can''t stop it! At the same time. Qin Feng suddenly looked up and looked towards the southeast of Town God''s Temple. Seeing the ghost gas mixed with blood light enveloping the sky, he raised his eyebrows. "Ghost general?" The place was just on the edge of his jurisdiction, otherwise he would not have found that ghosts would exist. Before, he was worried that he had no chance to trigger a special check-in. Didn''t this opportunity come to the door? If it had been before, he really couldn''t get out of his jurisdiction. However, since he became a real city god, his jurisdiction has no longer become his restriction. I''m so sleepy. Give me a pillow! With a move in his mind, Qin Feng appeared over the villa in the blink of an eye. He glanced at the anti ghost who was tangled with fierce ghosts and puppets, and soon set his eyes on the villa. He saw the young woman in white, pale and bulging belly. "Yang Yuzhu?!" Qin Feng didn''t expect that the daughter Yang Yihui and his wife were looking for would appear here! It''s just easy! Suddenly. The stitched thread on Yang Yuzhu''s stomach cracked, and then a baby''s arm stretched out from her stomach Chapter 34 The baby''s arms were as transparent as black jade. But at the moment when the baby''s arm stretched out, Qin Feng saw the flesh and blood on Yang Yuzhu''s face and body withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Qin Feng''s face changed. This ghost baby is so angry. Really let him out, I''m afraid Yang Yuzhu will be sucked into a mummy! But Yang Yuzhu can''t die! Qin Feng''s heart moved, his right hand was lifted, his index finger was a little empty towards Yang Yuzhu''s belly, and the next second, the just extended arm suddenly retracted. At this moment, Yang Yuzhu''s belly was wrapped in a light golden light. Her shriveled body also recovered some blood color. "Wow!" A very sad baby cry sounded. "Who?!" Originally, his eyes were full of hot smoke. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed and his eyes looked warily into the air. She didn''t notice someone coming. Obviously, this person''s strength is not low! The next moment. She saw the figure in mid air. A handsome young man, dressed in a black robe, looked at her calmly, but his eyes seemed to see through her. A crisis suddenly rose in yanrou''s heart. Because she found that she couldn''t see through each other''s strength! "Shua -" Yanrou waved his hand. In just a moment, the light around the whole villa disappeared completely. Ghost - shadowless prison city! The shadowless prison city will devour all the light around and form a ghost like a prison. It uses space distortion to trap people in the ghost and can''t leave. If she can be promoted to ghost king, the whole Jiangning will be shrouded in shadowless prison. Into Purgatory. Unfortunately, she has not succeeded. Her current ghost range can only surround the villa. Almost! As long as she can successfully integrate with the ghost baby and promote to the ghost king, no matter who the visitor is and what her strength is, she can''t be her opponent at all. She will never allow anyone to sabotage her plan! At the moment of yanrou''s hand, all the ghost guards fell into darkness. "What happened?!" "Why can''t I see anything?" "Ah --" Panic and screams rang out one after another. Losing sight, they can''t see anything. They don''t even know whether it''s a person or a ghost around them! But this dark ghost is like a paradise for ghosts and evil spirits. Ghosts do not need light, do not need eyes, and can keenly feel their prey. "Ghost! This is ghost! Don''t panic, everyone lean together!" Zhu Lian roared, and then he clapped his hand on the ground again. A cluster of flames lit up, as if it had become the hope in the eyes of everyone. But the next second. All went out with a "poof". Zhu Lian''s face suddenly changed. The palm of the hand patted on the ground again and again, but it had no effect, and even a faint flame could not burn. His ghost was restrained. Although other ghost guards do not know the situation, they also know that their situation is not optimistic. Even if they have moved closer to their companions around, they still can''t feel a trace of warmth. There are only sobs and ghost cries in their ears. And the screams of his companions. However. They waved their fists indiscriminately, but they couldn''t hit anything. Fear spread in people''s hearts. Suddenly. A faint golden light appeared in their eyes, gentle but incomparably dazzling. "That''s..." I wish I could roll my throat and stare at the golden light with my eyes. I soon saw it clearly. The golden light wrapped a figure, and then the golden light suddenly became larger and burst into bright light. "Wow -" The dark world is illuminated again. At this time, people found that the previous villas and courtyards had disappeared and replaced by a magnificent building, solemn and solemn. The huge plaque is engraved with the words of dragon flying and Phoenix Dancing: City God''s house! "City God?!" "No, run! Run!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the City God''s house, the fierce ghosts who had been waving their teeth and claws before suddenly rose a strong crisis after losing the control of the puppet. They remembered the rumor before that overnight, more than 30 ghost spirits disappeared near Town God''s Temple. There is really a city god! moment All the fierce ghosts looked frightened. Almost without hesitation, he fled to all directions, but at the next moment, some of the first few fierce ghosts suddenly burst apart, and even they didn''t even make the sound of cries. They melted into black smoke into Town God''s Temple. Seeing this scene, all the fierce ghosts stopped running. One by one, they were scared like chaff, trembling all over, and dared not take another step forward. Now. All the ghost guards looked directly at the City God''s house with incredible eyes. "City God! It''s the City God. We''re saved!" There was a surprise cry from the ghost resister. "Great, the City God has come to life. My prayer is useful!" "Pray for the protection of the city god!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, ghost guards "Putong" knelt down and faced the gloomy City God''s residence, but their eyes were full of hope. All the fears that hung over their hearts were dissipated. Because they are saved! I didn''t even expect that at this time of crisis. The City God will suddenly appear. Just a City God''s house lifted the control of A-level puppets over fierce ghosts and deterred all escaping fierce ghosts. How strong is the City God? He doesn''t know, but he knows that the strength of the City God is beyond the imagination of A-level ghost guards like him. It''s horrible! Suddenly. "City God?" A soft voice sounded, and the smoke soft frown wearing a red cheongsam looked around. Everything in front of them was just a fantasy. They didn''t leave the villa at all. Here is just the ghost of the young man! There are no gods in the world! But she doesn''t understand why she can''t feel the ghost baby in Yang Yuzhu''s body? even to the extent that. Even her connection with the ghost baby has weakened. Yanrou narrowed her eyes and grabbed Yang Yuzhu''s belly with one hand. In mid air, the red nails turned leisurely, like sharp knives. He stabbed Yang Yuzhu''s belly. "Ah --" Yang Yuzhu instinctively screamed. The hope that had just ignited in her heart was instantly extinguished. In her big red eyes, there was only fear and despair. However. The imaginary pain did not come. What''s going on? The same question also appeared in yanrou''s heart. She watched her fingernails poke on Yang Yuzhu''s belly, but the belly was protected by a light golden light. Make her nails impervious. "Impossible!" Yanrou looked at her right hand in disbelief. The next moment, she found her hand stuck in the air and couldn''t move for another half minute. At the same time, a voice sounded in her ear: "Ghost order!" Chapter 35 Ghost order! The black token suddenly appeared in the air, and suddenly burst into a golden light. The next second, a word of order condensed in the air and disappeared into the soft forehead. Yanrou feels her stiff body and recovers freely. then. He heard an indisputable order: "remove the puppet''s control!" instant. Yanrou raised her right hand and snapped her fingers at the two puppets. "Patter!" The two ghosts returned to her body, and then the two puppets that had been burned and rotten fell to the ground. But in a moment, it turned into two pools of mud. This scene made everyone stare and shocked. That woman actually did it! Oh, my God! Is this the ability of the City God? Even A-level ghost guards can''t disobey his orders? This This is terrible! But the most shocking thing is the soft smoke. At the beginning, she refined the two A-level ghost guards into puppets. She spent a lot of effort. How could she break her arm and release the two puppets? But the moment the command sounded, her body seemed uncontrollable. What the hell is going on? "Kill him!" The sound sounded again. Huang Anton looked at yanrou in horror: "no, don''t kill me, yanrou, you can''t listen to his orders. Wake up quickly!" However. Yanrou can''t control herself at this time. "Shua!" Her long sharp nails suddenly grabbed Huang an. Huang an''s face changed and quickly stepped back two steps. Next second. His skin cracked again, like a huge stone bulge, wrapped his whole body, and then he hit yanrou''s arm with a fist. "Bang!" The huge fist hit the thin arm, and yanrou''s arm stretched out to Huang''an was also severely hit to one side. Huang an did not hesitate for a moment and ran away. He doesn''t know why yanrou obeyed the City God''s orders, but he knows that yanrou can''t escape the control of the City God now. If he stays one more moment, yanrou will really kill him! But. How can Huang an escape with his strength. "Hiss!" The sound of nails piercing flesh and blood sounded. The sharp nail pierced Huang''an''s back, holding a red heart and piercing out of his heart. "Poop! Poop!" Huang an looked down at the beating heart in his hand, and his eyes gradually relaxed. "Bang!" Huang an''s bloody body fell to the ground. Everyone was silent. There is only a heart full of shock. the order , once given , will be strictly enforced! Is this the real ability of the City God? Yanrou looked at her blood stained right hand, her eyes filled with panic. Dead! All her men were killed by herself! "Tick!" "Tick!" Drops of cold sweat and blood slipped from the soft fingertips, as if reminding her of what had just happened. Yanrou is sweating on her forehead. Even now, she still can''t control herself. There was only deep fear in her heart. Next is herself! At this time. Qin Feng played with the ghost order in his hand and smiled at the corners of his mouth. With the seal of the City God, even a high-level ghost general can kill directly, but he just wants to test the power of the ghost order. Now? The experiment is almost the same. It''s over! As for this ghost general, you can take him back to refine and become a thug. Qin Feng''s mind moved and floated over the City God''s house in an instant. He looked down at the soft smoke below and shouted, "it''s hard to tolerate bold demons, occupy people and kill so many innocent babies!" Then he lifted his right hand and the seal of the City God appeared. As soon as a smooth touch circulates on the seal of the City God, yanrou feels a huge suction from the depths of her soul. "No!" Yanrou uttered a shrill scream, and the pain from the depths of her soul made her tremble. "Bang!" The flesh, which had been entrenched by yanrou for a long time, suddenly fell to the ground and began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye. However. The shrill scream did not disappear, but still echoed in everyone''s ears. It also made the ghost guards tremble all over. They couldn''t help kneeling to the ground and didn''t dare to look at Qin Feng any more. This is the God! Inviolable gods! Qin Feng took back the seal of the City God and gently waved his hand to Yang Yuzhu, who was already unconscious. In a flash. Disappeared in front of everyone. In the blink of an eye, the magnificent city god''s house also disappeared, and the people kneeling on the ground still didn''t move. I don''t know how long later, Zhu Liancai noticed that the scenery around him had changed. When he looked up, he still saw the villa. There was no City God''s house or City God''s house. But when he saw yanrou''s body, he couldn''t help shivering. Everything just is true! At this time. Other ghost guards also recovered from their stupidity. There was a loud noise: "Was that really the City God just now?" "Am I dreaming? I really see the real body of the City God?" "It''s the City God. I''ve read the data. That''s the real body of the city god!" Qiao Mei stared excitedly at the place where Qin Feng had just disappeared. She had seen the information countless times. She was very sure that the young man was the City God himself. The strength of the City God really made people tremble, but the City God didn''t hurt them, but saved them. Why are they afraid? Suddenly, Zhu Lian''s voice came into her ear: "the pregnant woman was taken away by the city god!" Qiao Mei was surprised. The pregnant woman was taken away by the City God, which means that the ghost baby was also taken away by the City God What about the innocent girl? She took a deep breath, looked up at Zhu Lian and said firmly, "the City God will not hurt the girl. Let''s go back and report it first!" Zhu Lian nodded slightly. Secretly, he took a breath. Minister Chen''s previous warning is right. Even ghosts will be able to command the existence, which is definitely not something they can touch at will. After this, he found that the strength of the City God was more and more unpredictable. ¡­¡­ The other side. As soon as Qin Feng returned to the real City God''s residence, he heard a clear and systematic prompt: "Ding! Stop the birth of the ghost king, solve the crisis in Jiangning city and trigger special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get a hundred strands of merit! Qin Feng looked up excitedly. Suddenly, there was a "bang" in his ear. Then. A large cloud of purple auspicious clouds came from the East, but it blinked in the sky over Town God''s Temple. Qin Feng closed his eyes and bathed in the spirit of merit and virtue. He felt that his soul was constantly strengthened and expanded in the refining of the power of merit and virtue! Merit gold body is about to break through again! Chapter 36 Qin Feng ran wildly and played a chaotic golden body Dharma formula of merit and virtue, and his body suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! It took three minutes for Qin Feng to absorb all his merits and virtues. "Wow --" The golden light on Qin Feng''s body suddenly restrained, "click", his skin wrapped like gold foil suddenly cracked, and cracks spread all over his body like cobwebs. "Ka!" There was another soft sound, and a fragment fell to the ground, revealing the firm muscles inside. Muscles look like ordinary people, but only Qin Feng himself knows that from the six merits and virtues, the golden body is indestructible! "Shua!" Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, which burst into two divine lights. He looked at the system panel excitedly and saw the changes on the system panel take on a new look. And his official position and foundation have changed from a City God to a supervisor of heaven. "The head of a company!" Qin Feng''s eyes flickered with excitement. The Yin division was in charge of the world''s billion trillion ghosts, and his power was equal to that of heaven. Although he is only the head of a division, his subordinates should also be in charge of millions of souls. From today on, he can be regarded as acting as the underworld division of heaven and earth and supervising the world! Qin Feng thought and found that his jurisdiction expanded again. Not only the whole Jiangning City, but also the two surrounding cities. But the next moment, Qin Feng frowned. The site is much larger, but he doesn''t have enough staff now, and he can''t establish a perfect Yin division management system. How can he manage it alone? It seems that he has to recruit more people! Qin Feng quickly put these things aside. Whether recruiting people or improving the management of the whole Yin division can not be completed overnight. His eyes turned to Yang Yuzhu. At this time, Yang Yuzhu lay flat on the ground. Although he had fallen into a deep sleep, the expression on his face was still distorted. obviously. The ghost baby in her stomach is still sucking her blood. If it hadn''t been sealed by him before, I''m afraid it would have been out of her. Qin Feng stretched out his right hand and pointed his index finger at the center of Yang Yuzhu''s eyebrow. The next moment. A faint golden light rose. This is not the power of faith, but the power of merit condensed by Qin Feng. Yang Yuzhu''s condition is very bad. He had been sucked up most of his life by the ghost baby before. Because the ghost baby was born, he was almost sucked dry by the ghost baby. In this case, once the ghost baby is taken out, Yang Yuzhu can''t live. Only by cultivating the power of merit and virtue can Yang Yuzhu''s body be revitalized again and have the possibility of surviving. Although Qin Feng also lacks the power of merit and virtue, he can''t be promoted so soon after he has just been promoted to the golden body of merit and virtue from six grades. and. If Yang Yuzhu is saved, it is likely to trigger a new special check-in. This is the most important thing for him at present! Soon. The golden light on Yang Yuzhu''s eyebrows condensed a drop of golden liquid and disappeared into her eyebrows. Like dripping into the pool, it instantly spread to Yang Yuzhu''s whole body. instant. Yang Yuzhu''s whole person exudes a faint golden light. Her originally shriveled skin glows again, and the painful and distorted expression on her face gradually stretches out. But the round belly also suggests the existence of ghost babies! Qin Feng spread his right hand flat and hung a hook in the void on Yang Yuzhu''s belly. He saw that the golden light on Yang Yuzhu condensed in her belly and then disappeared into her belly. However, in an instant, it wrapped a huge black light and flew into Qin Feng''s hands. Yang Yuzhu''s belly also disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The tattered wound on the belly also disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qin Feng looked at the light in his hand and saw a ghost baby curled up inside. The ghost baby''s wide eyes also looked at Qin Feng, but there was unspeakable fear in his eyes. "Do you want to refine it into Yin difference?" Qin Feng''s eyes moved. The ghost baby didn''t know how many babies and human blood essence he had sucked. Before he was born, he had reached the peak strength of class A. If it were not for the order of the ghost God and the seal of the City God, he might not be the opponent of the ghost baby. If the ghost baby is refined into Yin difference, although it washes away its evil Qi, its intelligence will be trapped in the ghost baby stage in the future and cannot grow further. It''s a pity! Just thinking, suddenly a clear voice of the system came from my ear: "Ding! Save people, catch the ghost baby, trigger special check-in, do you want to check-in?" The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth are slightly warped. Although it is not triggered by missing people, saving people also triggers special check-in. The power of this silk merit is not lost! "Check in!" "Sign in successfully, get the ghost baby contract, ghost baby development strategy!" Hearing this, an accident flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. Is this system mind reading? You know what he''s thinking? Then. Qin Feng added a happy look to his eyes. If the ghost baby can grow up, the future must be a great help to him. This is definitely a good thing! Without a moment''s hesitation, Qin Feng directly chose to receive it. Soon. A slightly yellowing paper and a thin ancient scroll appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. He first put the ancient scroll aside and looked at the yellowing paper. Some strange symbols are written on it, but in Qin Feng''s eyes, they all become treaties. And the way of printing. Because this paper is not a simple contract, but a secret contract! The ghost contract, that is, the agreement with the ghost, once signed, will be branded on the ghost''s soul. If you want to violate it, you will be scared. "Good!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and lifted his right hand gently to float the ghost baby in the air. then. Seal with both hands according to the Ming contract. "Congealing!" The yellow paper suddenly turned into a black gas, slowly condensed into a deed, and then flew into the light ball where the ghost baby was located. instant. The ghost baby''s eyes were dull for a while, and then his eyes returned to Qingming again. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, he suddenly became intimate. He tooted his small mouth and made a "ah ah" sound. One arm kept grasping Qin Feng in the light ball. As if to ask for a hug! Qin Feng waved his hand and removed the golden light wrapped on the ghost baby. Next second. The ghost baby pounced on Qin Feng''s suspicion, grabbed Qin Feng''s clothes with two small hands, and giggled in his mouth. "Er..." Qin Feng looked at the ghost baby strangely. A dark agreement washed away the hostility of the ghost baby? Or is it because he is the owner of the ghost baby, so the ghost baby will only do this to him? Qin Feng was speechless. He is so old that he hasn''t even been in love. Let him have a baby? Is this too much? He quickly picked up the ancient scroll on one side, quickly opened it and looked at it. Let''s see if there is any quick way. Let the ghost baby grow up! Chapter 37 Jiangning branch. Conference Room. After hearing the report from Qiao Mei and Zhu Lian, Zhao Qingming and Ning Ming looked dull. There is only a heart full of shock. They didn''t expect that it was just a case of Guo Yanjun. Such a big thing was involved behind it. If the ghost would really integrate with the ghost baby. Then the whole Jiangning will certainly become a dead domain! not so bad. The City God did it! On one side, Chen Ming looked at Qiao Mei and Zhu Lian with burning eyes and asked again, "what you just said is true? Do what you say? Do what you say?" He said it twice in succession because Chen Ming was too excited. Follow your word. That''s a real magic power. Even the ghost king doesn''t have such ability at all! Maybe the City God has surpassed the SS Level and even reached a higher level! Zhu Lian had already recovered from the shock. He nodded slightly and then said, "but it seems that the City God was able to do this with the help of a token." Hearing this, Chen Ming was stunned. Token? Is it a spirit tool? After a little thought, he said, "if it''s a spirit tool, the level of this spirit tool may exceed level s. We''ve never seen such a spirit tool in China so far." It is different from the division of spirit tools known by Qin Feng, which is in the division of the Special Administration Bureau. Spirit tools also have four levels: C, B, a and S! Generally, the spirit tools found in the ruins are more or less damaged, and the strength they can play is different. The lowest level C spirit tools can almost be said to have been damaged, and there is not much residual energy. If you can''t find the same energy supplement, they may be completely scrapped once they are used up. Such spirit tools are generally used for research. Other levels of spirit tools will be divided according to their power and lethality, but only spirit tools reaching level s will have strong lethality to ghosts. Even if you have ghosts, you can''t avoid them. But at the level of the ghost king, he is basically invincible. Extremely difficult to kill! Even S-level spirit tools can''t play much role. of course. Different spirit tools have different functions. Just like the token in the hand of the City God, they belong to the control spirit tool, but they will have the ability to absolutely control ghosts. That means that this spirit tool is at least level s. But even for S-level spirit tools, they have never found such spirit tools that can achieve absolute control before. So. According to his judgment, it is definitely above s level! Hearing Chen Ming''s words, everyone at the scene fell into silence. Even Huaxia has never seen a spirit weapon above level S. even Chen Ming can''t make a correct judgment on how strong the token in the hand of the City God is. But so far, the strength of the City God has been shocking enough! A moment later. "This matter must not be revealed." Chen Ming suddenly broke the silence with a very serious face. Zhao Qingming''s face was solemn. He understood that Chen Ming was worried that someone would covet the treasures of the City God. After all. This is not without precedent. What did Wang Ming and others appear in the vicinity of Town God''s Temple? Why annoy the City God? Although they don''t know the cause and effect of the whole thing, they know that these people are going for the City God. If people know that the token in the City God''s hand can control the ghost general. How can you not move? Although the City God shows his strength and doesn''t care about these small people at all, if a large number of evil spirits and anti ghost people pour in, it is very likely to cause chaos in Jiangning city. Strict confidentiality is not protecting the City God, but protecting themselves. He looked up at Qiao Mei and Zhu Lian and said solemnly, "I''ll leave it to you." "Yes!" At this time. Chen Ming said again: "through this period of research, we have basically mastered the role of Ping''an Fu. It has a strong lethality for weak ghosts and evil spirits. In addition, it also has a strong deterrent to high-level fierce ghosts. However, there has been no progress in condensing spirit tools. It can be judged that Yao Na condensing spirit tools is just a coincidence." "Although it can''t gather spirit tools, Ping An Fu also plays a great role for ordinary people and ordinary ghost guards. If Ping An Fu can be popularized, it can also reduce unnecessary casualties. From the attitude of the City God during this period, at least he doesn''t have any malice to mankind, which is good for us." He looked up at Zhao Qingming and continued, "director Zhao, I want you to go back to the Provincial Bureau with me and report what happened during this period." Although the City God is a God, it is not separated from the official. According to the records in ancient books, the City God is recognized by the government. If they can correct themselves for the City God and get some contact or even cooperation with the City God. This is absolutely beneficial to China! According to the current attitude of the City God, they can try to make initial contact, but it is not up to him, a research minister, to be right for the City God. You have to see what it means! however. Although the situation in China is still relatively stable, there have been several disturbances abroad, and the situation is complicated and confusing. Many foreign ghost guards even took the opportunity to sneak into China. Plot secretly. These foreign ghost guards planned several ghost riots. As far as he knows, some foreign ghost guards have been cleaned up, but some foreign ghost guards have hidden too deep and have not been dug out. He doesn''t think there''s any reason to refuse! Zhao Qingming hesitated. He is not only the director of Jiangning branch, but also the director of the inspection department in the southeast district of Jiangdu county. Because he is the only ghost guard with A-level peak in the southeast. Throughout the whole of China, those who can reach the A-level peak to resist ghosts. Only a few thousand people. It sounds like thousands of people are many, but there are many provinces and cities across the country, which are not enough. More importantly, a ghost guard who can achieve such strength. Mainly concentrated in Kyoto. Kyoto is the key to China! There must be no loss! There are not many A-level peak ghost guards in Jiangdu county. In contrast, Jiangdu county has more ghosts and stronger strength, so most A-level and peak ghost guards stay in the provincial capital. Therefore, Jiangdu county is divided into four regions, each of which has a a A-level peak ghost guard. In case of sudden riots, the provincial capital support can not arrive. Under normal circumstances, people in town can''t leave easily. During this time, ghost evil riots became more and more frequent, and ghosts would appear. How does he leave at this time? Chen Ming also saw Zhao Qingming''s concerns. He patted Zhao Qingming on the shoulder and smiled: "who dares to make trouble in Jiangning when there is a City God?" Hearing this, Zhao Qingming''s expression was also relaxed. After thinking about it, he was still a little worried. He turned to Zhu Lian and said, "after I leave, Zhu Lian will be the commander in chief. If you really encounter an emergency, you can try to ask the City God for help!" "Yes!" Chapter 38 The next morning. When Wang Dazhu arrived in Town God''s Temple, he saw many people in front of the temple. He couldn''t help smiling. Over the past few days, the news of the presence of the City God and the peace and good fortune has been thoroughly spread, and more and more citizens come to Town God''s Temple. Even many people from nearby cities and counties came specially. I want to see if the City God is really as spiritual as rumored. There are also some people who have encountered strange things and come to the City God for protection. With the increasing number of pilgrims, the business of several families who opened incense and candle shops and farmhouse entertainment is becoming more and more prosperous, and they are simply too busy. He and the villagers also opened farmhouse and candle shops. Now the auspicious Village is a thriving scene. In the future, it will be more prosperous. Wang Dazhu walked quickly to the temple door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a girl lying in the middle of the temple. Her clothes looked tattered. I was surprised. The Town God''s Temple was locked from the outside. Where did the little girl come from? He hurriedly went up and patted Yang Yuzhu on the cheek. Yang Yuzhu woke up vaguely and looked around vaguely: "where is this...?" Wang Dazhu looked in surprise. "Little girl, this is Town God''s Temple. Why are you here?" "I... why am I here?" Yang Yuzhu tried to think back, but he couldn''t remember what had happened. She felt as if she had forgotten something. At this time. The villagers of Jixiang village and other pilgrims also gathered around and said one by one: "What''s your name, little girl? Where do you live?" "Is the little girl stupid? She doesn''t talk at all?" "Village head, why don''t you call the police!" Suddenly. "Jade bamboo, is it really jade bamboo?" A surprised voice sounded, and Yang Yihui rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He never thought that his daughter, who had been missing for more than a month, would appear here. At the moment of seeing Yang Yuzhu, Yang Yihui''s wife rushed up directly. He knelt on the ground and hugged Yang Yuzhu tightly. "Yuzhu, where have you been these days? Do you know we are all worried about you?" As he spoke, tears flowed down. "Patter!" "Patter!" Drops of hot tears fell on Yang Yuzhu''s hand. Yang Yuzhu recovered from his stupidity. "Wow", I cried bitterly: "Mom, I''m wrong. I don''t dare not go home at night anymore. I really know I''m wrong!" Yang Yuzhu burst into tears. As if he wanted to cry out all the grievances in his heart. Although Qin Feng had eliminated Yang Yuzhu''s memory, the fear engraved in his bones could not be eliminated. These all take time. Yang Yihui also stepped up quickly, but instead of holding his wife and daughter, he wiped his eyes and knelt on the futon. "Thank the City God for helping us find our daughter!" "Thank you, City God!" Yang Yihui banged his head and banged. Everyone around was also stunned by this scene. So the girl didn''t appear here for no reason, but was found by the City God? "This is the manifestation of the city god!" Wang Dazhu shouted and woke up the people around him. "Poop! Poop!" Everyone knelt on the ground and kowtowed. At this time. Yang Yihui''s wife wiped her tears and quickly grabbed her daughter: "Yuzhu, come on, kowtow to the City God. If it weren''t for the protection of the City God, we really don''t know when we would find you!" Yang Yuzhu was dragged and knelt on the ground. When I looked up, I saw the statue of the City God. Suddenly, a man as like as two peas in a golden light wrapped up in her eyes. "Yes... The City God saved me!" Yang Yuzhu blurted out. This sentence also made the people around more convinced. Yang Yihui suddenly turned to Yang Yuzhu and asked excitedly, "Yuzhu, have you seen the City God?" Yang Yuzhu definitely nodded: "I''ve seen those eyes." Hearing this, Yang Yihui was already excited. He suddenly held his breath. He Yang Yihui, He De, he can''t help asking the City God to save his daughter himself. no way! How can you just kowtow and worship? He got up and looked at Wang Dazhu. He took a deep breath and said, "excuse me, are you the principal man in Town God''s Temple?" Wang Dazhu laughed and said, "I am Wang Dazhu, the village head of the lucky village, and also a temple priest in Town God''s Temple. But I can not say what a principal person can be." Yang Yihui nodded slightly. "Hello, village chief. My name is Yang Yihui. I want to donate five million to repair Town God''s Temple. I wonder if I can give it to you." "How much?" Wang Dazhu suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect Yang Yihui to donate so much money to Town God''s Temple. Five million, I''m afraid we can build another one? Yang Yihui said, "the City God helped me find my daughter. I''m very grateful. Even if I spend all my money, I can''t repay the kindness of the City God. It''s only a mere five million. I hope the City God won''t be surprised." Wang Dazhu took a deep breath. good heavens! It''s only five million yuan. Yang Yihui is really rich and powerful! In fact, the scale of Town God''s Temple is not small, but before it was abandoned for a long time, many years later, many places were rotten, and the outside seemed to be rags. Now someone is willing to pay, how can he not? Later, when their auspicious village becomes rich, they are raising money to build a bigger Town God''s Temple for the City God. However, the temple can not be located at random. You have to ask the city god! He nodded to Yang Yihui: "it''s up to me!" This also came into Qin Feng''s ears. He glanced at Yang Yihui through the void and smiled at the corners of his mouth. not bad Yang Yihui also knows how to repay his kindness. He turned his head and looked at the little dot holding his arm. His eyes were helpless: "little meat ball, sit down." Little meatball is his nickname for ghost baby. Although ghost baby black is a little black, it is no different from other babies in front of Qin Feng. A small lump of fat is just a small meatball? The little meat ball groaned, released Qin Feng''s arm, and asked Qu Ba Ba to look at Qin Feng. Qin Feng did not seem to see it. He transported the power of faith he had just obtained to the body of the little meat ball. instant. A wisp of black gas came out of the head of the little meat ball. This is not ghost spirit, but evil spirit! After studying the ghost baby cultivation strategy, he found that the ghost baby''s closeness to him was mainly due to the contract, but his hostility had not been completely eliminated. If you want to eliminate it, you must wash it with incense. The little meatball shriveled his mouth, and the tears had spilled over the corners of his eyes. However, under the threat of Qin Feng''s eyes, he didn''t dare to cry. A moment later. After being washed with incense, the black on the skin of the ghost baby also faded a lot. "It will be almost in two days." Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the wronged little meat ball, he hooked his chin with his fingers: "well, when your hostility is eliminated, you can go out and play." The little meat ball happily hugged Qin Feng''s arm. A series of giggles echoed in the City God''s residence, as if adding a trace of vitality to the empty city god''s residence. Chapter 39 Hearing the laughter echoing in the City God''s house, Qin Feng added a smile to his face. Although the little meat ball is a little sticky, I think it''s cute when I look at it more. and. With a small meat ball, the City God''s house doesn''t seem so empty. But it''s not enough. It seems that the idea of improving Yin division can be put on the agenda in advance. Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked away from the meat ball: "where is the impermanence of black and white?" moment A black and a white figure fell in front of Qin Feng. Kneel on one knee: "I''ve seen the Secretary!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and asked, "how many ghosts have you caught recently?" Bai impermanence hugged his fist and said, "back to the leader, we have cleaned up all the ghosts and evil spirits near Jixiang village. A total of 127 ghosts and evil spirits have been arrested, of which 32 are fierce ghosts, and the rest are weak children, all of whom are detained in the prison." Hearing such figures, Qin Feng frowned slightly. For Yin division is also divided into three divisions according to the size of the jurisdiction, but there are also seven divisions, eight divisions and twenty-four divisions. Even thirty-six, seventy-two! He now has only three cities under his jurisdiction, which is neither small nor small. and. With the continuous expansion of his jurisdiction, his official position has been promoted. He will need more and more people in the future. Now, with the weak kids, there are only more than 100. This figure is definitely far from enough. If you want to improve the whole Yin division system, you have to catch more ghosts and evil spirits and come back to act as Yin difference! Thinking of this, Qin Feng said, "ox head and horse face!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a huge sound of footsteps outside the door. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" With the sound of huge footsteps, two tall and majestic figures came in from the door. One of them was wearing black and cyan armor, holding a three pointed steel fork in his right hand, with a ferocious face and white hair all over his body. The other was wearing cyan armor, holding a spear, a horse''s face and a black mane, which looked very ferocious. "See you, master!" The ox head and horse knelt on one knee and sounded like a dull bell. Qin Feng waved: "get up and talk." Wen Yan. The four stood up at the same time. Although black and white impermanence stood in front, they still couldn''t stop the body shape of ox head and horse face. They stood there like a hill. Qin Feng continued: "from today on, we will lead all the Yin difference, take Jiangning city as the center, and catch all the ghosts and evils in our jurisdiction." "Black and white are impermanent. You two are given the City God''s seal. Your task is to refine all the ghosts and evil brought back into Yin difference." The four people answered in unison, "please obey the Lord''s order!" ¡­¡­ Jiangning branch. Different from the tense situation before, for two days in a row, most people in the Branch Bureau were idle, and some even chatted in the office. Operations command room. Ning Ming sat on the sofa and looked at Zhu Lian with a puzzled face: "it''s been two days. Why hasn''t director Zhao come back? What''s the attitude towards the City God?" Zhu Lian took a sip of the tea cup and sneered, "it''s estimated that someone is beginning to be afraid." Hearing this, Ning Ming''s pupils contracted. In the eyes of those who resist ghosts, the City God is a God and a savior who can save them. But for some people, the City God is a great threat. If there are no ghosts in the world, are they necessary to exist? It''s hard to avoid selfishness. I''m afraid that''s why director Zhao was left behind! "Have you found that Jiangning seems quiet recently?" Ning Ming quickly changed the topic, because the above thoughts are not what they can ponder. No matter what decision his superiors finally made, he just hoped that they would not stand against the City God. Zhu Lian said faintly, "isn''t it good to be clean?" "Of course, but..." Ning Ming looked at Zhu Lian strangely: "before the ghost evil unrest was so frequent, it suddenly calmed down. I always felt something wrong. I was afraid there was a big storm brewing under the calm!" Zhu Lian waved his hand: "don''t worry, we are quiet because of the City God." "Huh?" Ning Ming''s eyes flashed an accident: "I heard that the girl with a ghost baby was found home before, but apart from this, the City God seems to have nothing to do recently?" Zhu Lian sat next to Ningming and whispered, "I''ve heard a lot of rumors recently. It''s said that two evil spirits have taken away all the ghosts in Jiangning." "Ghosts and gods?" "Yes, have you heard of ox head and horse face?" Ning Ming frowned. Ox head and horse face, seems to be the Yin difference of the underworld in myths and legends? Suddenly. His eyes lit up: "do you mean that the city god sent someone to catch all the ghosts and evils in Jiangning?" Zhu Lian nodded and shook his head: "I''m not sure, because it''s all rumors. People in the Bureau haven''t seen it with their own eyes, but I think it must be related to the city god!" Hearing this, Ning Ming took a breath. If you really show up, has the myth recovery made new progress? All of a sudden, Ning Ming was also a little excited. Despite the protection of the City God, Jiangning is unimpeded. But the whole of China still doesn''t know how many people are in deep trouble. If the myth is completely revived, can China recover its Qingming as soon as possible? Suddenly. A hurried voice came from the headset: "call Minister Ning! There are ghosts in Haitian city who will make trouble and ask for support!" Ning Ming "rubbed" to stand up: "access Haitian communication." "Yes!" A burst of noise in the contact device flashed away, and then another anxious female voice came: "I''m Huo Ke, director of the Liaison Department of Haitian city." "I''m Ning Ming, director of the Liaison Department of Jiangning city. I need to know the details of your Haitian city." The voice in the contact device became more urgent: "one peak level ghost general and three junior ghost generals appeared in a scenic spot in Yonghe County, Haitian city. Now nearly thousands of people are trapped in each other''s ghosts. Moreover, the other party''s ghosts are still expanding, there are signs of promotion, and urgent support is needed!" Hearing this, Ning Ming''s face changed. A precursor to promotion! This is trouble! After hanging up the communication, Ning Ming quickly told the story again and looked at Zhu Lian with a dignified face: "what should I do now?" Zhu Lian looked serious and shook his hands slightly. Haitian city is a city on the southeast edge of Jiangdu County, two cities apart from Jiangning City, which is also the nearest rescue city. With Director Zhao''s A-level peak strength, he can really quickly rush to Haitian city and delay the other party''s promotion. But. Director Zhao is not here! Haitian city is the farthest from the provincial capital. If you ask for help from the provincial capital, even the S-class ghost guards will have to arrive in at least an hour. Then thousands of people are likely to die. Once the other party completes the promotion, let alone Yonghe County, even the whole Haining City will encounter a great crisis! At their speed, they rushed from Jiangning, although it only took half an hour. But the current strength of their branch is simply not enough to deal with the crisis. What should I do? Zhu Lian quickly made a judgment in his mind and said in a deep voice, "maybe we can ask the City God for help!" Chapter 40 Of course, it is impossible for Zhu Lian to rashly make only one plan. Although it is the fastest to ask for help from the City God, it is not certain whether the City God will agree to their request. So. They have to be prepared. Ask the Provincial Bureau for help and the City God for help! Both at the same time! After all. This time it is not just about the lives of thousands of people, but the lives of more than 100000 people in Yonghe county and millions in Haitian city! Never let that ghost finish the promotion. Otherwise. There will be another ghost paradise in China! Now, there is another question in front of them. Who goes to the City God for help? The thoughts in my mind flashed by. I wish I didn''t have time to think so much. Directly to Ningming, he said, "now you send information to the Provincial Bureau immediately. I went to Town God''s Temple with Joe Mei to seek help from the City God." "Good!" ten minutes later. A helicopter landed in an open space near Town God''s Temple. "Boom, boom!" The huge propeller has not stopped turning, and Zhu Lian jumps down from the plane and goes straight to Town God''s Temple with Joe. Not long. When the two came to Town God''s Temple, they saw that the whole Town God''s Temple was surrounded. Many workers carrying helmets were carrying cement and planks in and out. There is a no entry sign in front of the gate. "Town God''s Temple is being repaired?" Joe Mei was stunned. Wouldn''t they be stopped outside now? Zhu Lian didn''t think so much. It''s daytime. If ordinary believers are there, it will be an obstacle to them. He took a few steps to gain the attention of the two walls of Town God''s Temple. Seeing that there was no one on the wall behind him, he said, "go in there!" "This..." Qiao Mei hesitated: "will it offend the City God?" "Up to now, I can''t manage so much. I can only go in and apologize to the city god!" Zhu Lian hurriedly said, with his feet on one foot, he jumped into the courtyard wall of Town God''s Temple with the speed of his body. They are not ordinary people, but ghost guards. At their speed, ordinary people are hard to find. of course. The safest way is to display ghosts directly, but this is the territory of the City God. If he displays ghosts, it may be regarded as provocation. How else can they ask for help? Seeing that Zhu Lian had jumped over the wall, Qiao Mei also clenched her teeth and followed up. Town God''s Temple is divided into Li Yuan and outer court, though it is a renovation, but because the gods of the City God were not invited out, the workers first repaired the outer walls. Put the yard last. Because of this, Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei were not found by the workers when they entered the temple. Looking at the high statue, Zhu Lian swallowed his saliva nervously. He has come to Town God''s Temple for the first time since the Special Administrative Council strictly prohibits the evil spirits from approaching Town God''s Temple. At the moment, the young man appears in his mind. I couldn''t help but excite myself and quickly lowered my head. He picked up the incense candles distributed free of charge on the incense table, lit them, and knelt respectfully on the futon. "Lord Cheng Huang, I''m Zhu Lian from the action Department of the Special Administration Bureau. We just climbed over the wall and offended you. It''s because there''s something very urgent. I hope Lord Cheng Huang won''t be surprised." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Lian''s voice also came into Qin Feng''s ears. In fact, when the helicopter landed near Town God''s Temple, Qin Feng had noticed two people. However, the two people in front of him did not pose any threat to him. He didn''t care. He just wants to see what these two people are doing in Town God''s Temple. "Huh?" Qin Feng touched his chin: "Haitian city peak ghost general..." The ghost will be no threat to him. But if the other party asks for help, he will show up. It''s too much. He''s not someone''s thug! However, this event is likely to trigger a special check-in. Even gain a wave of merit. This is a rare opportunity. You can''t miss it! Why don''t you send someone down? But who? The ox head and horse face only have A-level intermediate level, and their strength is not enough. Although black and white impermanence has the strength of A-level peak after obtaining the real body, they are all ghosts and gods in their own jurisdiction. Therefore, there are boundary restrictions. Including the bad men under him, as long as they leave his jurisdiction, their strength will be greatly weakened. The farther away, the greater the weakening. If the strength is low, the Yin difference may disappear directly. Although the strength of black and white impermanence will not die, Haitian city is not within the jurisdiction of. Black and white impermanence is gone. Isn''t it a ration for the top ghost general? Suddenly. Qin Feng turned to look at the small meat ball sitting on the side chair. After three days of incense washing, the body of the small meat ball changed from pure black to pink. In addition to the ten dark fingernails and the dark eyes, it looks like an ordinary baby. Wearing a red belly pocket, the meat is very cute. Small meatball is different from black and white impermanence. After signing the contract, it can only be regarded as his ghost pet. Not the ghosts and gods of the land under the jurisdiction of the Commissioner of heaven. So. The little meatball is not limited by the boundary. Thinking of this, Qin Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "little meat ball, do you want to go out and let out?" The little meat ball flashed big eyes, pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve, and made a babbling sound in his mouth. Although he didn''t have any eyes, Qin Feng could feel that the little meat ball was very excited. Although the small meat balls have been washed almost, they can''t rely on the power of incense and have to absorb a lot of ghost gas if they want to advance. If the little meat ball can devour the top level ghost, it is likely to be promoted directly to the ghost king! however. The little meat ball is only A-level peak now. It''s not so easy to eat the ghost. After thinking about it, Qin Feng raised his hand and took out the seal of the City God. With a movement of mind, he condensed a wisp of divine knowledge in his hand, and then lightly touched the seal of the City God, which produced a weak connection. then. He conjured a red rope and tied the seal of the City God to the neck of the little meat ball. The little meat ball is his ghost pet. He has nothing to worry about giving the City God''s seal to the little meat ball. As for the order of ghosts and gods, it is his original spirit instrument. Even if you take the little meat ball, it won''t work. The reason why he attached a wisp of divine knowledge to the City God''s seal is that the City God''s seal is a spiritual tool of the earth level, which is inevitably coveted by people, and the little meat ball has no perfect mind. Of course he has to watch! The little meat ball held the seal of the City God in both hands and looked at it curiously. It seems that I can''t put it down. Qin Feng pointed to the seal of the City God and said with a smile, "little meat ball, go to a place with the two people and eat the ghost generals there. If you can''t beat them, hit them with the seal." The little meat ball looked up at Qin Feng and his big eyes blinked. Then he jumped out of the chair. Twisting his short legs, he disappeared in the blink of an eye Chapter 41 Town God''s Temple temple. Qiao Mei followed Zhu Lian to kneel respectfully to one side and kowtowed three heads to the statue of the City God, but found that the City God had no movement at all, adding a touch of worry to her eyes. Before, the City God appeared many times and saved their lives. They have never come to worship. Now they think of the City God when they have something to do. Will the City God be willing to help them? Aside. Zhu Lian is also worried. To tell the truth, they are not qualified to ask the City God to do anything. The citizens of Haitian city are not believers of the City God. The City God''s management depends on the City God''s own wishes. But if the City God doesn''t do it, I don''t know how many people will die in Haitian this time! Don''t you want to try again? Suddenly. I wish you could keep your eyes wide open. A baby appeared out of thin air in the temple and ran towards them with short legs. "Ghost baby?!" Zhu Lian suddenly remembered the pregnant woman taken away by the City God. Is this the ghost baby before? The little meatball stared at Zhu Lian with big black eyes for a long time. He stared at Zhu Lian''s hair straight in his heart. Suddenly, his feet scattered and jumped onto Qiao Mei. Holding qiaomei''s arm tightly, he gave a "giggle" laugh. However, the sound came into Joe Mei''s ear, but it made her hair stand upright, and goose bumps burst out in an instant. She knelt stiffly and dared not move. This ghost baby is a top ghost general. If you really want to kill her, she doesn''t even have a chance to escape! "Gudu!" Qiao Mei swallowed a mouthful of water and looked nervously at Zhu Lian. Zhu Lian came back to his senses, thought about it and said, "will it be sent by the City God to help us?" Qiao Mei looked down at the ghost baby. After finding that the ghost baby had no abnormal behavior, she whispered, "what should I do now?" What should I do? Zhu Lian smiled bitterly. What else can I do? Can''t this ghost baby go to Haitian city by himself? "Thank you, Lord Cheng Huang!" Zhu Lian kowtowed respectfully to the statue of the City God, then got up and said to Qiao Mei, "let''s go. Let''s escort the ghost baby to Haitian city!" Qiao Mei stood up carefully holding the ghost baby. Although the ghost baby in her arms was very clever, her heart was always hanging in mid air. Although she saw the ghost baby for the first time, she didn''t forget that the ghost baby and cunning could not be hooked with the evil spirit and blood light all over the villa that day! Why does this ghost baby depend on her? This scene was also seen by Qin Feng. "Little color ruffian!" Qin Feng could not help laughing and scolding, adding a touch of envy to his eyes. In a flash. But he left these behind and showed some expectation in his eyes. I don''t know if I will get the power of merit this time? ¡­¡­ Jiangdu County provincial capital general administration. At the moment, a very important meeting is being held. The content of the meeting is only one: whether to establish closer cooperation with the City God. Because of this matter, they have been discussing it for two days. But still no result was discussed. Suddenly. The meeting was interrupted. Hearing the communication from the contact, Li Xinzheng looked dignified and looked up at the people in the conference room: "just now Jiangning city sent an emergency request for help. There was a peak ghost general in Haitian city, and there were signs of promotion. Zhan Yu, you immediately rushed to Haitian city for support. Zhao Qingming, you rushed back to Jiangning city to sit in the town and beware of sudden changes in other cities!" Zhan Yu, director of the action Department of the provincial capital general administration. It is also one of the few S-level ghost guards. "Yes!" Two voices sounded at the same time, and two figures disappeared in the conference room. Although the top level ghost will be strong, it can''t cause large-scale damage in a short time, but the ghost king is different. The powerful ghost king can easily destroy a city with a population of millions. Even if you are just a new ghost king, you can cause large-scale damage. Even the provincial capital general administration can''t ignore such harmfulness! ¡­¡­ Yonghe County, Haitian city. Over the Yongxin shopping mall building and the nearby residential area, there was a large black cloud, and thunder flashed faintly. In mid air, ferocious ghosts floated by. "Hahaha -" The gloomy and terrible laughter was constantly transmitted to the ears of the citizens trapped in the ghost, which also scared these ordinary citizens into a ball one by one. In the mall. Because of the appearance of the ghost general, all the lights burst. Although there was no light source, it could vaguely see that the whole mall was in a mess through the light from the window of the mall. "Boom!" A thunderbolt exploded, the light flickered and plunged into darkness again. "Mom, I''m afraid!" Suddenly a young voice sounded. "Not afraid, mom is here, mom will always be with you!" Although Liu Ru was extremely afraid, she still hugged her child tightly and comforted her with a crying voice. "Woo woo..." The cry gradually sounded, and no one knew whether it was an adult or a child, because at this moment, everyone was in deep fear. If they can, they really hope it''s a nightmare. "It''s so noisy. Shut up!" With a fierce drink, a green faced and fanged ghost fiercely swept his eyes across the people, and also made them excited. They covered their mouths one by one and dared not cry. Liu Ru also covered her child''s mouth and clenched her trembling teeth. I dare not make a sound. Suddenly. She felt her body was lifted into the air. As soon as she looked up, she saw a huge head, indigo skin, ferocious and terrible, and ten cm long tusks exposed outside her mouth. Now he is looking at himself with his copper bell like red eyes. "Ah --" A scream sounded, but Liu Ru subconsciously threw her child into the crowd. "Mom..." As soon as the little girl shouted, she was covered by a middle-aged man next to her. You can''t shout, they''ll die! They''ll all die! Although the little girl was covered by the middle-aged man, she was found by the green faced ghost. He glanced coldly at the people shivering on the ground. A cruel smile appeared on his face: "don''t worry, none of you can run!" With that, the green faced ghost grabbed another person and disappeared. Next second. He appeared at the top of Yongxin shopping mall building. At a glance, I saw a pale man. His face was full of cracks. Each crack was very deep, but I couldn''t see any bones. There were only cracks constantly emitting black gas. He is the top level ghost general - God ghost! Heavenly ghost is not its real name, but its nickname. The heavenly ghost is different from other ghosts and evils. He is not a ghost evil, but a ghost general born because of the integration of countless evil spirits and evil thoughts between heaven and earth. Three pairs of men and women knelt in front of the ghost. He suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. instant. The bodies of the three men and women shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. "No --" "Somebody help me!" "Please, let me go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scream of panic suddenly stopped, and three pairs of men and women fell to the ground and became mummies. Seeing this scene, the green faced ghost hurried up and threw Liu Ru and the man just caught in front of the heavenly ghost. He said carelessly, "boss, you suck so slowly. I have a good way!" "Oh? What can I do?" Tiangui looked at the green faced ghost general unexpectedly. Although he could suck human essence, the number of people he could suck each time was limited, otherwise the whole building would have been emptied by him. Of course, he is also anxious to be promoted to the ghost king, otherwise, if there are strong ghost guards coming. It''s not good for him. The green faced ghost will show a cruel smile: "let me and ah Wu and the corpse ghost suck out the essence of these people first, and then you directly suck the essence. What do you think?" Hearing this, the ghost''s eyes showed an excited light. If you take essence Qi directly, it''s much faster than taking it from the human body! Then he can be promoted to the ghost King soon. "OK, you inform ah Wu and the ghost immediately!" Chapter 42 On a building not far from Yongxin shopping mall, dozens of ghost guards in Hai''an looked anxiously. Director Lv Hui clenched his fist. After knowing the accident, he immediately came to Yonghe County, but his strength was only A-level intermediate, let alone not the opponent of the peak ghost general. If the three junior ghosts join hands, he has nothing to do. and. He still has to take charge of the overall situation and can''t act rashly. LV Hui couldn''t help but ask the ghost guard next to him again, "what''s the situation in Yongxin mall?" The name of the ghost guard is Wang Yuan. He also has the ability similar to ghost pupil and can see what happened in Yongxin building. "Six more people died!" Wang Yuan''s slightly trembling voice sounded. He really hates himself now. Why does he have such ability to see what happened, but he can''t help at all. Six more! Plus the 54 people who died before, up to now, 60 people have died! "Damn it! Why are these ghosts here?" "These bastards, I really want to kill them!" "Director, can''t we really do anything?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, the ghost guards gnashed their teeth and became angry. Sixty people died. These people may be other people''s mothers, husbands and children. This is 60 people, which is clearly destroying 60 families. How can they not be angry? But what they are more angry about is their powerlessness. If they can have A-level and peak strength, how can they tolerate these ghosts to be rampant here? LV Hui was also very angry. But he still kept his reason, not that he didn''t want to save, but that he couldn''t save. No matter how many people are sent in now, they are just dying! He repressed his anger, looked at the ghosts and said, "don''t be impulsive, we can only wait for support now!" Support?? There was silence in the hearts of those who resist ghosts. They also just learned that director Zhao of Jiangning city went to the provincial capital, but when can the support from the provincial capital arrive? At that time, let alone those trapped in ghosts, the whole Yonghe county and they may all die. Suddenly. "Boom, boom!" A loud propeller sound came from a distance. LV Hui and others looked up one after another and saw that the military helicopter with Jiangning city logo changed from far to near, from small to large. "Jiangning city?" LV Hui looked puzzled. Didn''t director Zhao go to the provincial capital? Who else can help? LV Hui didn''t know, but he hurriedly made a gesture to the sky and asked all the ghost guards to step aside. "Boom, boom!" The helicopter flew quickly over the heads of the people and landed in the open space on the building. Then. Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei jumped off the helicopter. Qiao Mei looked at the twisted in her arms, looked at the ghost baby around her curiously, and suddenly found that the ghost baby was a little cute. I''m not afraid anymore. This should be because of the City God? I don''t know how the City God did it. Qiao Mei thought while holding the ghost baby and Zhu Lian in her arms and walked quickly to LV Hui. LV Hui looked at Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei with some surprise: "Why are you here?" Joe Mei and Zhu Lian knew their strength, but even if they came, they didn''t change the current situation at all. Zhu Lian glanced at the ghost shrouded in black clouds and said solemnly, "director Lu, we escorted the ghost baby to support. What''s the situation now?" Hearing this, LV Hui noticed the baby in Qiao Mei''s arms. Suddenly. My heart was startled. Top ghost general?! Shit! Where did the two get support? Swallowing his saliva, LV Hui pointed to the ghost baby and said nervously, "this ghost baby..." Although the ghost baby is strong, the ghost baby is a ghost general. Can they control it? Zhu Lian immediately understood LV Hui''s worry and quickly waved his hand: "don''t worry, this ghost baby is a helper sent by the City God." "City God?" LV Hui suddenly widened his eyes. Although Town God''s Temple is not in Haian, there are many rumors about City God in Haitian city, such as Ping An Fu, and City God. As the director of Haitian city, he also knows an internal news: Not long ago, Jiangning City arrested all the more than a dozen wanted criminals overnight. He knows the strength of Jiangning city. Although director Zhao is personally in charge, he wants to arrest so many wanted criminals overnight, and there are several wanted criminals s. It''s not realistic! But now, Zhu Lian told him to take the ghost baby sent by the City God to support him. Did everything before have something to do with the City God? If so, the strength of the ghost baby has reached the peak of class A, how strong is the City God? Looking at the stunned LV Hui, Zhu Lian was also a little anxious: "director Lv, I will slowly explain to you about the City God. It''s important to save people now!" LV Hui came back to himself and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s important to save people!" He gave a quick account of the situation inside. After listening to LV Hui''s words, Zhu Lian''s face was slightly relaxed. Although there are casualties, there is no way. They have come as fast as possible, but according to the current situation, it will take some time for the top ghost to advance. This is good for them! Suddenly. "No, they concentrated everyone on the roof!" Wang Yuan''s voice sounded. instant. LV Hui and Zhu Lian''s faces changed. To concentrate all the people on the rooftop is to kill all the people? Zhu Lian said hurriedly, "director Lu, there''s no time to think so much. I mean, you and I take the ghost baby in and let other ghost guards act according to their circumstances. What do you think?" LV Hui nodded and said, "no problem." Although ghost baby is a top level ghost general, it is impossible to deal with four ghost generals at the same time. They must help delay. With LV Hui''s consent, Zhu Lian looked at Qiao Mei and was ready to take over the small meat ball, but the small meat ball turned away with disgust and didn''t cooperate at all. Zhu Lian''s face was stiff. He''s a class a ghost guard. He''s despised? At this time. Joe Mei said, "I''ll go in with you." "You..." I wish you a hard time. Qiaomei is not a Level-A top ghost guard. She is not the opponent of ghost generals at all. What if there is an accident with them? The next second, Joe Mei''s voice came into his ear again: "Don''t think so much. I''m a ghost guard. I also have my share in killing ghosts! There are so many fierce ghosts in the ghosts. I can help when I go in!" Zhu even looked at the ghost baby and saw that the other party firmly grasped Qiao Mei''s sleeve. He could only nod helplessly: "OK, be careful later, don''t be brave!" "Good!" Chapter 43 The roof of Yongxin mall. "I''ll give you all the money you want. Please don''t kill me!" A rich looking man knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed to the green faced ghost. The green faced ghost grabbed the rich man by the neck and smashed him into the crowd. "Bang!" Many people rolled to the ground. "I can''t stand it!" A young man couldn''t help roaring and stood up to fight with the green faced ghost. However, he was grabbed by the green faced ghost. The green faced ghost opened his mouth and sucked hard. In less than two seconds, the young man turned into a mummy. Seeing this scene, the people who had been crying for mercy also kept silent, but their legs were still shaking. Tears rolled down from the corners of my eyes. Because of the proposal of the green faced ghost, Liu Ru, who was taken to the roof before, escaped temporarily. She was also blasted into the crowd by the green faced ghost. But she clenched her teeth and didn''t cry. Instead, she quickly found her daughter in the crowd and hugged her tightly. "Don''t cry, mom is here!" Liu Ru whispered comforting. When she looked up, she saw faces full of despair. The mind was stunned. What''s the matter with the world? Why are there so many demons and ghosts? Her daughter is only six years old! No one came to save them? The hot tears flowed out of Liu Ru''s eyes, and her heart became desperate. The green faced ghost glanced at the crying people, grinned and strode to the side of the heavenly Ghost: "boss, you''re ready to start!" The heavenly ghost was just about to nod his head when his pupil contracted: "a ghost guard broke into the ghost!" The green faced ghost will change his face. Where''s the ghost guard''s support? Next second. The voice of the heavenly ghost sounded again: "green face, corpse ghost, you stop them, ah Wu, help me finish the promotion as soon as possible." "Yes, boss!" Green face and corpse ghost quickly disappeared. They know that only when Tiangui is promoted to the ghost king can they completely occupy this territory. Then they can take a step closer and become the real ghost king. Turn this field into a paradise for ghosts and evil spirits! The other side. As soon as they entered the ghost of the heavenly ghost, Zhu liansan was full of spirit and looked around with vigilance. In mid air. The dense ghosts constantly showed their ferocious faces and gave out a gloomy and terrible laughter. There are hundreds! Even if Qiao Mei saw so many fierce ghosts, she couldn''t help but be excited. The next moment. But I felt the ghost baby rubbing his chest, as if telling her that he would protect her. Joe Mei''s tight nerves also loosened. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, but soon, the smile solidified on her face and replaced it with dignity. The green faced ghost and the corpse ghost are coming! Suddenly. She felt the ghost baby twist in her arms. The next moment, her arms were empty. Only the ghost baby rushed directly at the green faced ghost. Little meatball''s empty eyes stared at the green faced ghost general, as if flashing with excitement. It''s like seeing prey. "Shua!" The little meat ball hugged the green faced ghost''s right arm and bit it down. Then give it a hard push. "Hiss!" The whole right arm of the green faced ghost was pulled down by the small meat ball, and three or two people swallowed the bloodless right arm into their stomach. "Ah --" A shrill cry rang out, and the green faced ghost would stare at the big copper bell eyes, full of fear. It''s pain from the depths of the soul. Top level ghost general! damn! The ghost baby wants to eat him. He must escape. However. Before he could make a move, the little meat ball "Shua" jumped on the neck of the green faced ghost general and bit hard at the indigo skin. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Ah --" Tears and screams kept ringing, but it was only a few blinks of an eye. The green faced ghost would be torn into five or six pieces by the ghost baby. Only the green faced ghost with the strength of the primary ghost would have no chance to resist at all. This moment. There was a dead silence. All that was left was the sound of chewing. I wish even three people trembled one after another. How cruel! They have seen ghost killing generals, but ghosts will never die. No matter how serious the injury is, it can heal quickly. It will be very difficult to kill ghosts. But they never expected that the ghost baby would use this way. Eat the green faced fierce ghost directly! This moment. Even the fierce ghost floating in the air trembled and ran away everywhere in an instant. The ghost''s eyes were full of fear and didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Turn directly and run towards the roof; "Boss, help me!" The frightened roar also woke up Zhu Lian3. LV Hui''s face changed: "I''ll stop him. You take the ghost baby to find the peak ghost general!" "Good!" Zhu Lian answered and looked up at the direction of the roof. The heavenly ghost completely ignored the corpse ghost''s request for help, but suddenly opened his big mouth and sucked into the crowd. I wish Lian''s face changed: "no!" Hearing Zhu Lian''s roar, the little meat ball tilted his head and looked at the corpse ghost. Then he looked away reluctantly and twisted his short legs twice. "Whew!" It rushed directly towards the roof. Between several flashes, it had fallen on the top of the roof, staring at the ghost with empty eyes, his face glittered with excited light again, and his feet stared back. "Shua!" The little meat ball jumped directly at the ghost. The sky Ghost''s face changed and his eyes added a touch of vigilance. Just now he also sensed that the green faced ghost would be eaten, but the ghost baby was a top-level ghost general. Want to kill the ghost baby unless he can break through the ghost king. Otherwise. If he fights with ghosts and babies, if the strong support of the ghost guards comes, all his previous plans will fail! "Pa!" The ghost snapped his fingers. "Boom!" The black cloud above his head flashed with lightning. Suddenly, a blue thunder jumped from the sky and split towards the small meat ball in the blink of an eye. The little meat ball twisted and avoided the thunder with a very strange angle. "Boom!" Thunder struck the roof and dug a big pit with a radius of ten meters out of the hard concrete ground. Next second. "Wow!" The little meatball opened his mouth and gave out a cry. Then, the sad cry came from all directions. "Wow! WOW! WOW!" Copies of small meat balls climbed towards the heavenly ghost from all directions of the rooftop. Seeing this extremely frightening scene, all the citizens shivered together. I just feel goose bumps all over my body. Scalp numb! As soon as the pupil of the heavenly ghost shrinks, he yells at ah Wu: "ah Wu, help me hold him. It''s almost that I can be promoted to the ghost king!" Chapter 44 Almost! Tiangui is not afraid of ghost babies. He is also a top-level ghost general. This ghost baby may not be his opponent, but fighting with ghost babies is not good for him. Promotion to the ghost king is the top priority! Although ah Wu is not the opponent of ghost baby, he can succeed as long as he can help him delay for a moment and a half. At that time, the situation will be completely reversed! The moment the roar sounded, a woman with long black hair moved. The woman was wearing a white robe, her long hair covered her cheeks, and people couldn''t see her face clearly. Her body floated in mid air. The black hair grows leisurely, like black vines flying in the air. Next second. "Shua Shua -" One hair turned into sharp thorns and shot away at the small meat balls on the roof. "Hiss!" A hair ran through the body of a small meat ball, but in a moment, the small meat ball turned into a wisp of clear air and dissipated in the air. "Boom!" The hair pierced into the concrete floor of the roof, leaving a deep pit with the thickness of the index finger. Seeing this scene, Zhu Lian, who had just arrived, suddenly gave a sharp drink: "Your opponent is me!" Next second. Zhu Lian''s body lit a white flame. His right hand patted on the ground. He only heard a "hiss", and a cluster of white flames lit up on the hair he had just retracted. "Wow -" In an instant, the fire quickly spread to the top of the hair, but in the blink of an eye, it burned the hard hair into ashes. "Ah --" A scream sounded. Ah Wu felt pain coming from the depths of his soul. Even as a junior ghost general, he had quickly recovered the strand of hair, but the pain did not dissipate. This is the true power of Linghuo - burning the soul! Hearing the scream of ah Wu, the little meat ball tilted his head and looked at ah Wu, and looked at Zhu Lian with some disgust, as if saying that Zhu Lian was meddling. I wish you a smile. Of course, he knows that this junior ghost will not be the opponent of the ghost baby, but those people on the roof are still waiting for help. How can the ghost baby waste time on this junior ghost general? He stubbornly pointed to the ghost, and then pointed to the trembling citizens: "I can''t fight. If you kill him, all these people will survive." Although little meatball couldn''t fully understand Zhu Lian''s meaning, he still turned his eyes to Tiangui. Empty eyes, as if emitting brilliance. "Eat!" A vague syllable sounded, a small meat ball and a short leg kicked, and SA Huan rushed towards the ghost. At the same time. "Wow!" "Wow!" With the sound of baby crying, small meat ball replicas quickly crawled their limbs, but the cry had unspeakable excitement. Creepy! The heavenly ghost saw this scene in his eyes, and had to give up sucking the essence of ordinary people and raise his cracked right arm above his head. "Boom!" "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds in the sky lowered again. Countless blue and purple lightning flickered in the black clouds and made a "Zizi" sound of fire flowers. In the twinkling of an eye, the lightning poured down and cleaved to the small meat ball climbing rapidly in all directions. "Boom!" Under the lightning sweep, dozens of small meat balls turned into smoke in the blink of an eye. "Hiss!" In the air, a light sound came, and a puff of smoke rose from the body of the small meat ball. Then, a cry with anger sounded. "Wow!" In the WANYING ghost of the small meat ball, the replica is not a phantom, but the small meat ball is divided by the ghost body. Each has A-level primary attack power. The shortcomings are also very obvious, and the defense is very weak. Once killed, it will hurt the body. Just now, he was killed by the lightning power of the heavenly ghost, which also slightly injured the little meat ball. Although the injury was not serious, it also made the little meat ball very angry. Because the little meat ball remembers Qin Feng''s words and wants to eat all the ghost generals. But the terrible lightning still made the little meat ball vigilant. The little meat ball twisted his short legs and became impatient. He pulled off the seal of the City God on his neck, waved his small arm and smashed it in the direction of the ghost. "Whew!" The seal of the city god broke away from the hand of the little meat ball and did not directly hit the heavenly ghost, but floated in the air. moment A golden light suddenly appeared on the seal of the City God. But in the blink of an eye, the ghost spirit on the roof faded like the tide. The golden light shines incomparably, but it shines on people like the winter sun, warm but not hot. Gradually, the golden light condenses a virtual shadow. Citizens also stared at the golden figure in the air, rolling their throats. A glimmer of hope suddenly lit up in their desperate eyes, because they felt that the golden figure dispelled their fear like the sun. "That''s..." someone asked in a trembling voice. "That... That''s the revelation of the city god!!" Zhu even swallowed his saliva and fell to his knees with a "puff". The whole person lay on the ground and didn''t dare to look up for a long time. In the blink of an eye, the City God can show his holiness thousands of miles away. The strength of the City God cannot be pondered! "City God?" The confusion in the eyes of citizens quickly became hot, and they worshipped in the direction of the Golden Shadow. gods! The gods came to save them! "City God?" The ghost sneered. The Golden Shadow was just illusory. He couldn''t feel any breath. What gods are there in this world? Suddenly. "Bold demons kill innocent people in vain. Today I will break you to pieces!" A sharp drink suddenly sounded. "Boom!" The City God''s seal suddenly burst into a magnificent force. Then. The heavenly ghost felt a powerful pressure coming towards him, making him unable to move. "Impossible!" A startled cry sounded. The ghost looked at the Golden Shadow in the air with an unbelievable face, and his eyes were full of panic. Because he found himself unable to move! Why can''t he move with a word from the virtual shadow! He''s a top ghost! Is it really a City God? incorrect. It''s not the virtual shadow, it''s the big black seal. damn! What treasure is that? Of course, Xu Ying is not Qin Feng''s real body, but the wisp of divine knowledge he sent in the seal of the City God. Through this wisp of divine knowledge, he can also master every move here. Qin Feng''s heart moved, and a voice sounded in the little meat ball''s mind: "little meat ball, go and eat him!" The little meatball''s face showed excitement again. With a wave of his two short arms, in an instant, small meat ball replicas in all directions climbed onto the heavenly ghost and opened their mouths to the heavenly ghost. The rows of sharp teeth bit hard. "Ah -- ah --" A shrill scream sounded. The ghost only felt the pain from the depths of his soul. However, he couldn''t move. He could only let the little meat ball eat him bit by bit. At this moment, the whole audience was silent. Only the shrill scream and the numbing chewing sound echoed in the ai Chapter 45 I don''t know how long later, the scream stopped. They found that the black clouds above their heads had dispersed, revealing the blue sky and white clouds, and the warm sun fell on them, dispelling all the haze. "We... Were saved?" "Woo woo... I''m not dead, I''m still alive!" "It was the City God who saved us!" Excited voices rang out constantly, but citizens knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Golden Shadow in the air. Qin Feng felt the power of faith continuously integrated into his body, and his heart moved. The Golden Shadow dissipated in mid air. The City God''s seal fell back on the small meat ball''s hand, and a red rope was automatically tied around his neck. Next second. The little meatball looked at ah Wu. As soon as he kicked on his short legs, he jumped up in an instant. Only the primary ghost, ah Wu, who had the strength, had long been shaken by the previous scene. He didn''t respond at all, so he was bitten by a small meat ball. "Ah --" The shrill scream rippled in the air again. Hearing the scream, the ghost who had been seriously injured by LV Hui could not help shivering again, full of fear and trembling all over. Next second. The corpse ghost felt a heavy back and something climbed on his neck. The corpse ghost was torn apart by the small meat ball without even making a miserable cry. He began to chew. "Click! CLICK!" The continuous chewing sound also made LV Hui and Zhu Lian and Joana, who had just come to meet, numb. They squeezed their fists tightly one by one, and even dared not give out the atmosphere. After eating the ghost''s small meat ball, he patted his belly and burped with satisfaction. "Burp!" Then. The little short legs kept twisting and running around happily in the air, with a "giggle" laughter in their mouth. Seeing this scene, Zhu liansan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. A slight sigh of relief. Suddenly. The little meat ball stopped in mid air, and the empty eyes turned scarlet. Then. A terrible evil spirit rushed into the sky from the small meat ball. In the blink of an eye, the evil spirit condensed into a black cloud, covering the blue sky and white clouds again. Faintly, there was blood in the black clouds. "No, ghost baby is going to be promoted!" LV Hui shouted, his eyes filled with deep worry. Finally, the peak level ghost will be solved. Now the ghost baby will be promoted to become the ghost king again. What can I do? Although he believes that the City God does not harm people, because the City God is a God, but the ghost baby is a ghost. Once he becomes the ghost king, who knows if he will get out of control? I wish Lian and Joana the same look. Zhu Lian shook his fist and said in a deep voice, "it''s all right. Since the City God can show his holiness thousands of miles away, he must know everything here. The ghost baby won''t get out of control!" Although he said so, when he saw the scarlet eyes of the ghost baby. The heart also mentioned to the throat. If the ghost baby is really out of control, everything they have done before is in vain. Haitian city still can''t escape this disaster! The only thing they rely on is the city god! The abnormality of the small meat ball was naturally seen by Qin Feng. Originally, the small meat ball was the peak ghost general, which was about to close. After swallowing the heavenly ghost, it reached the critical point of promotion. So. After swallowing the corpse ghost and ah Wu one after another, it will naturally break through. Not surprising. When the little meat ball breaks through the ghost king, it will become his greatest help. Anyway, with the limitation of the contract, there is no possibility that the little meat ball will get out of control. But after swallowing so many ghost generals, the evil Qi on his body is much heavier, and he has to wash it with the power of incense. Qin Feng''s idea Zhu Lian and others don''t know, let alone Zhan Yu who came from a distance. Looking at the evil spirit all over the sky, Zhan Yu''s pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, he still came a step late, and the peak ghost will still break through. hurry up! We must hurry up! Otherwise. I don''t know how many people will die this time! "Increase the speed to the maximum!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ On the roof of Yongxin mall building. Citizens looked at the dark clouds all over the sky, their eyes were frightened again, and they couldn''t help screaming: "What''s going on?" "Aren''t those ghosts and evil spirits dead? How can this happen?" "Pray for the protection of the City God, pray for the protection of the city god!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ru repressed her fear and held her child tightly, but her body still couldn''t help shaking. Suddenly. "Mom, isn''t that the baby who saved us before? He is the messenger of the City God and won''t hurt us!" The little girl in Liu Ru''s arms, with big eyes open, pointed to the small meat ball floating in the air. At this time. The crowd noticed that the movement was made by a small meat ball. At the thought that the little meat ball tore up the ghost and saved themselves, the panic stricken people calmed down and looked at the little meat ball one by one. The small meat ball floating in mid air closed its eyes and was wrapped in a black air. Like a deep sleep. But it can still be seen that his body has expanded a circle than before, just like an inflatable ball, and his skin has changed from pink to pure black again. "Boom!" The expanded body of the small meat ball suddenly contracted back, and then expanded and compressed again. Repeated and repeated. But with each compression, it can be clearly seen that the skin of the small meat ball becomes crystal clear, and gradually, his skin glitters. It looks like a crystal doll carved from a delicate black jade. "Shua!" The little meat ball opened his eyes. The scarlet in his eyes faded and turned into two black holes again. The little meat ball promoted to the ghost king not only has its strength soared. Spiritual intelligence has also been improved. Although he could feel that he could kill everyone here easily, he also knew that his master was Qin Feng. He can''t hurt others casually. His eyes swept towards the waiting crowd with curiosity on his face, but at the moment when he was swept by the eyes of a small meat ball, citizens only felt that something was pressing on them, making them out of breath. "Poop!" Citizens knelt down, not because of fear, but under the strong pressure, their legs trembled and couldn''t stand. And this is the unique coercion after being promoted to the ghost king! Under normal circumstances, coercion can be introverted, but although the little meat ball has improved its intelligence, its mind is still a little baby less than one year old. So I don''t understand these at all. Under such pressure, even Zhu Lian and LV Hui, two A-level ghost guards, could not stand up. One by one fell to his knees. But at this moment, they were completely relieved. Fortunately, the ghost baby is not out of control! Suddenly. The powerful pressure disappeared. Zhu Lian looked up, but found that the small meat ball originally floating in mid air was missing. His eyes quickly swept around, but he still didn''t see the figure of the small meat ball. "No, the ghost baby ran away!" I wish Lian''s face changed. finished! How can he tell the City God now? Chapter 46 City God''s residence. Qin Feng sat in his study, and suddenly there was a crisp sound of the system in his ear: "Ding! Remove the crisis in Haitian city and set out for special sign in. Do you want to sign in?" Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with joy: "sign in!" "Sign in successfully and get 500 strands of merit!" "Get the book of life and death!" "The merit of getting good and evil is too thin!" Qin Feng couldn''t help being excited by the sound one after another. He didn''t expect such a big harvest this time! Suddenly. "Boom!" Auspicious clouds exploded and the wind of the wind looked up. A large group of purple clouds appeared from the East, several hundred times larger than the auspicious clouds before, but in the blink of an eye they landed in the sky over Town God''s Temple. "Wow -" The purple light poured down. Qin Feng stepped out. The next second, he appeared on the City God''s residence and took the initiative to welcome the purple light column. Soon. Qin Feng''s whole body was shrouded in purple light. Under the bath of merit and virtue, his spirit was wrapped in a warm atmosphere, which also made him feel more comfortable than ever before. instant. Qin Feng felt that his spirit was growing and strengthening. Without any hesitation, he directly sat in the air, closed his eyes, quickly operated the chaotic golden body formula of merit and virtue, and actively absorbed the power of merit and virtue. "Shua!" His body suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. One Minute. Two minutes. For five minutes, Qin Feng absorbed the power of 500 strands of merit and virtue. The next second, the golden light on his body suddenly restrained, and all of it came into his body. "Shua -" Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at his solid skin, bulging muscles and the corners of his mouth. The more the golden body cultivation of merit goes to the back, the more merit power is needed. Five hundred strands of merit power obviously can''t make him break through the five grades, but this time he can feel that his strength has taken another step forward. According to the division of ghost guards, he has reached S-level intermediate! Moreover, under the quenching body of the power of merit and virtue. His spirit is also one tenth stronger than before. It sounds rare, but the cultivation of spirit is more difficult than that of body. and. Chaotic merit and virtue cultivation method formula, only the golden body, not the soul. It seems that we have to find a way to get more merit! At this point, Qin Feng also had a doubt in his heart. Although special events can trigger special check-in, not every special check-in can have merit. These three "special" special sign ins are all related to saving people. Qin Feng can also figure this out. He won many rewards for his meritorious service in saving people. Just like this time, he saved not only thousands of people trapped in ghosts, but also solved the crisis of Haitian city. So. Get more rewards! Qin Feng shook his head and temporarily put aside the idea of obtaining the power of merit. After all, this kind of thing can be met but not asked. He can only wait for the opportunity! "Call -" Qin Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and returned to his study in a flash. He glanced at the system panel and spread his right hand: "Get the book of life and death, and make little contribution to good and evil!" "Shua!" Two simple blue leather thread bound books appear in Qin Feng''s right hand. When you see them, you can see the vigorous ancient characters on the cover: "Life and death is thin!" For the book of life and death, just listen to the name Qin Feng. The three books of heaven, earth and man, the list of gods in the book of heaven, the book of mountains and seas in the book of earth, and the book of life and death in the book of man. Among them, the book of life and death is mainly to record the birth, time of death, and Yang life of human life. In addition to recording, the book of life and death itself is still a heavenly spiritual tool and indestructible. If the book of life and death is rewritten, it can kill people. of course. The book of life and death shall not be changed at will, otherwise it will bear the cause and effect of the changed person and touch the way of heaven. Qin Feng put the book of life and death aside and looked down at the merits and demerits of good and evil. After turning a few pages, he understood that the role of good and evil is mainly to record the good and evil deeds in one''s life, which also become the basis for rewarding good and punishing evil. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly. With the book of life and death and the book of merit and virtue of good and evil, the basic Yin division system can be enabled. But he still lacks a judge. "Pa!" Qin Feng closed the book of merit and virtue of good and evil. Anyway, he still established the basic Yin division system first. Judge, he''ll be! ¡­¡­ Yonghe County, Haitian city. After calling all the ghost guards to evacuate and appease the crowd, LV Hui quickly followed Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei to find the ghost baby in Yonghe county. But after searching the whole Yonghe County, the three didn''t find the trace of the ghost baby. "I''ve searched everywhere. The ghost baby may have left Yonghe county. What should I do now?" LV Hui was so anxious that his head was sweating, and his heart was beating "bang bang". Although the ghost baby was not out of control before, it was the ghost king after all, just like a time bomb. Who knows where it will explode? Hearing this, Zhu Lian also smiled bitterly. Even if the ghost baby is not out of control, it is absolutely dangerous for ordinary people. and. This is the helper he asked for from Town God''s Temple. If they don''t bring back the ghost baby, how can they hand over to the City God? But China is so big, who knows where the ghost baby has gone? Where are they looking? At this time. Qiao Mei said, "will the ghost baby have returned to Jiangning?" Hearing the speech, LV Hui and Zhu were stunned. Return to Jiangning? It can''t be said that there is no such possibility! Because Town God''s Temple is in Jiangning City, since the ghost baby is sent by the City God, it is perfectly reasonable to complete the mission and return to Jiangning directly. Zhu Lian thought about it, turned to LV Hui and said, "director Lv, why don''t you continue to look for it in Haitian city. Qiao Mei and I returned to Jiangning along the road to see if we can find the ghost baby." LV Hui nodded helplessly: "it''s the only way!" As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly fell in front of the three. As soon as they looked up, they saw Zhan Yu with a dignified face and quickly saluted respectfully: "Minister Zhan!" Zhan Yu glanced around, his eyes filled with doubts. Before that, it was a vision of promoting to the ghost king. He was even ready for the bloody river of Yonghe county and the annihilation of the whole army. But when I got here, I found that everything was normal. Some ghost guards organized ordinary citizens in an orderly way to erase their memory, while others quickly evacuated the crowd around them. Where is the ghost king? He couldn''t help asking, "where''s the ghost king?" Hearing Zhan Yu''s inquiry, LV Hui said nervously, "the ghost King... Ran away!" "What?!" Zhan Yu''s face changed. The ghost King ran away? You''re kidding! The ghost king didn''t cause any damage that time. Now Zhu Lian told him that the ghost King ran away? How is this possible? Zhu Lian responded quickly. Director Lu and director Zhan said the same thing at all, and quickly explained the previous things to one side. After hearing Zhu Lian''s words, Zhan Yu took a breath: So you just said that the ghost king who ran away was the ghost baby sent by the City God Zhu Lian nodded: "good!" After being affirmed again, Zhan Yu''s heart was full of shock. He did not expect that Zhu Lian would ask the City God for help. I didn''t expect that the City God would send someone to support me! What''s more terrible is that the ghost baby under the seat of the City God has reached the strength of the ghost king, but under the control of the City God, it didn''t get out of control at the time of promotion. How terrible is the strength of the City God? Zhan Yu suddenly felt how ridiculous his previous proposal was. Fortunately, he was stopped by Minister Li in time. Otherwise. If you annoy the City God, I''m afraid the whole Jiangfu county will become ruins! He took a deep breath, looked at Zhu Lian and said, "I''ll go to find the ghost baby with you!" "Yes!" Chapter 47 Anhe city. It is also the city closest to Jiangning city in the whole southeast district, and it is also the only way for Haitian city to Jiangning city. Towards evening. The afterglow of the sunset scattered on the white clouds, reflecting a beautiful red glow. Gradually, the white clouds and red glow in the sky dispersed with the wind, opening the prelude to the night. On a Mercedes Benz in the wild, a man and woman are kissing warmly. Suddenly. The two felt the rapid decline of the air around them, and a cold sweep across their heads and cheeks, as if they had suddenly entered a cold winter. "Sneeze!" The middle-aged man sneezed. As soon as he looked up, he saw a black head lying on the front passenger''s window, with empty eyes staring at them. "Ah - ghost!" A frightened scream sounded, and the middle-aged man fainted as soon as his eyes were closed. Subconsciously, the young woman turned her head and saw a small meat ball lying on the window. Her hair blew up and she was so scared that she immediately closed her eyes. Trembling all over, he screamed, "ah - don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I''ll never seduce a married man again! Ah --" The screams kept coming into the little meatball''s ears. The little meatball still tilted his head and seemed confused. Next second. The little meat ball kicked his legs and floated into the void. He looked around curiously, then twisted his short legs and ran quickly to the front. After a while, the little meat ball appeared in the city of Haitian city. He was immediately attracted by the colorful neon lights and the busy streets. He twisted his short legs and ran happily in mid air. One will jump into someone else''s window, the other will jump into someone else''s room. Look left and right, full of curiosity about everything. This night. Anhe City branch is busy. The communication in the contact room was never broken. It was all about requesting support. Duan chongjun, director of Anhe branch, has a headache at the moment. If one or two see ghosts, it''s OK to find a spiritual ghost guard to deal with it, but now, even he doesn''t know how many people see ghosts. and. Many people have posted it online. In this era of network explosion, the speed of news dissemination is too fast. Even if he wants to stop it, it''s too late. Now. What a big trouble! Suddenly. The shadow of the three men fell in front of Duan chongjun. Duan chongjun was surprised when he saw the visitor: "minister Zhan, Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei... Why are you here?" Zhan Yu, Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei, who have been tracking the little meat ball, didn''t go back by helicopter because they couldn''t determine whether the little meat ball returned directly to Jiangning. Instead, he informed Zhao Qingming, who had returned to Jiangning, and asked people to look for the whereabouts of small meatballs in Jiangning. They approached Jiangning city and looked carefully along the way. So. As soon as they arrived in Anhe City, they went straight to the special events administration to see if there were any clues. Zhan Yu glanced at the busy operators around him and asked in a deep voice, "is there anything wrong with Anhe today?" Upon hearing this, Duan chongjun frowned: "yes, Minister Zhan, I don''t know what''s wrong tonight. Ghosts are everywhere. There are not enough people in our bureau!" Zhan Yu''s face coagulated: "are there any casualties?" Duan chongjun was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and replied: "that''s not true, but now the news has been sent online, this..." Duan chongjun was smiling. After all, it was caused by them in Anhe City, and it should be handled by them, but now, with the strength of their Branch Bureau alone, there is no way to deal with it. There are people from the provincial capital. He has to push it out quickly? Otherwise, when this matter gets bigger, it will be his dereliction of duty as the director! Zhan Yu turned to Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei: "what do you think?" Zhu Lian pondered a little and said, "I think it''s probably a ghost baby. He has just been promoted to the ghost king, but his mind should still be like a child. Only the speed of the ghost king can make people feel haunted everywhere, but he should be under the control of the City God, so he didn''t hurt people." Zhan Yu nodded and agreed with Zhu Lian. Turning to Duan chongjun, he asked, "where is the nearest haunted place?" Duan chongjun is still in a state of ignorance at the moment. Ghost king? town god? Oh, my God! Is there something wrong with his ears? As a temporary matter of Jiangning City, the City God''s statement was circulated in Anhe city before. He didn''t care too much at that time, but now from what minister Zhan said. This city god is not only real, but also can fully control the ghost king? How strong is the City God? "Director Duan" Zhan Yu frowns slightly. He can understand Duan chongjun''s confusion and shock, but now they don''t have time to explain to Duan chongjun. Only by finding the ghost baby as soon as possible can they really rest assured! Duan chongjun just returned to God. He couldn''t help getting nervous when he thought that the haunted incident was not an ordinary ghost, but the ghost king. He swallowed his saliva: "in Beiyang road." "Take us there!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ A lively snack street near Beiyang road. On the small carts with light bulbs, there were green smoke and fragrance. Pedestrians stopped from time to time and sat on the plastic bench. There were also voices of pedestrians chatting. A young woman, holding a six-year-old girl, stopped at a stall: "A spicy hot to go." With that, the young woman released her hand holding the little girl and took out her mobile phone to scan the code for payment. The little girl blinked her big eyes and looked around curiously. Suddenly she felt cold in her hand. When she looked back, she found that the lollipop in her hand was gone. She took two steps and was soon crowded by pedestrians to the alley on the other side. At this time. A middle-aged woman holding a lollipop looked at the little girl seductively: "children, do you want a lollipop?" The little girl stepped back two steps and said timidly, "my mother said, you can''t eat anything from strangers." Hearing this, the middle-aged woman took a wary look around. Then he asked with a smile, "what''s your name, little friend? Where''s your mother?" "My name is Wang Yingying, my mother..." As she spoke, the little girl turned her head and looked behind her for a hundred years, but found that she could not see the young woman, only the passers-by in a hurry. I couldn''t help shouting in fear: "Mom..." However. Just shouted a word, I felt a big hand covering my mouth. "Whine --" Wang Yingying struggled hard, and tears of fear fell down. But soon. She was picked up by a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman tightly covered Wang Yingying''s mouth and trotted into the alley. After passing through the alley, she saw a van. In front of the van stood a middle-aged man. The man''s surname is Wu and his nickname is Wu Datou. He is also the largest human trafficker in Anhe city. The middle-aged woman just now is also his daughter-in-law, named Hu Xinshu. The main responsibility is abduction. With a cigarette in his mouth, Wu Datou glanced at the little girl in Hu Xinshu''s arms, frowned and said: "Girl? It''s not worth money!" Hu Xinshu complained: "OK, the police have been watching closely these days. They caught such a one in one night. How much can they sell some money? Let''s go quickly." "Get in the car!" Wu Datou threw away his cigarette butts, quickly opened the door and got on the car. After Hu Xinshu got on the car with Wang Yingying in her arms, she stepped on the accelerator. march off. This scene was also seen by the small meat ball squatting on the top of the alley. He licked the lollipop in his hand and tilted his head. Suddenly. Little short legs stared and caught up Chapter 48 "Whoosh -" The van drove very fast on the highway. Soon, it came to Xinghua village, an urban village in Anhe city. The village in the city is not remote. People come and go, even more lively than the city center. It''s just a mixture of good and bad people here. It''s easier for traffickers like Wu Datou to hide. A moment later. The van turned left and right and drove into a remote house before it stopped. Wu Datou got out of the car and opened the back door. Hu Xinshu got out of the car with Wang Yingying, and then released her hand covering Wang Yingying''s mouth. moment Wang Yingying, who was loosened, burst into tears. "Mom... Wuwuwuwu... I want mom!" Wang Yingying''s tears kept falling on her clothes, and her small arms and legs struggled. Hu Xinshu scolded fiercely, "what are you crying for? Don''t cry if your mother is gone!" After scolding, Wang Yingying cried even harder. Big head Wu said impatiently, "throw it into the house quickly and listen to it!" "All right, all right, buy them tomorrow and it will be quiet." Hu Xinshu took a few quick steps as she spoke. She held Wang Yingying in one arm and opened the door of the room with one arm. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a dozen children huddled in the corner. The oldest is only six or seven years old, and the youngest is only two or three years old, but every child has dull eyes and yellow face, as if he had not been full for several days. There are still many red marks on their bodies. Obviously, I''ve been beaten a lot before. But after hearing Wang Yingying''s cry, all the children couldn''t help crying: "Mom, I want mom!" "Wow..." "It''s so noisy. Shut up!" A sharp drink sounded, and the 30-year-old man in the room immediately whipped his whip on a little boy. "Pa!" A bright red mark appeared on the little boy''s arm. Seeing this scene, Hu Xinshu quickly put Wang Yingying aside. Then he grabbed the whip in the man''s hand and said discontentedly, "ah Hui, don''t beat them. If you break them, they won''t be worth money." Ah Hui stopped and was about to take back his whip. Suddenly. Feeling the sudden drop in the temperature around him, he shivered and asked Hu Shuxin, "do you feel cold?" Hu Shuxin held her arms tightly and trembled. I also feel strange in my heart. Next second. "Pa!" A black head fell off the roof. Hu Shuxin screamed when she saw her empty eyes staring at herself: "Ah - ghost!" As soon as his eyes turned over, he fainted directly. Ah Hui closed his eyes and trembled. He wanted to run, but found a strong pressure on his head, which made him kneel on the ground unconsciously. "Don''t come, don''t come!" "Ah --" The frightened cry also startled Wu Datou outside the door. Wu Datou''s face changed. "What happened?" As Wu Datou spoke, he ran into the room. Ah Hui knelt on the ground, closed his eyes, trembled all over, and kept talking nonsense: "Ghost! Ghost -" Hu Xinshu was lying on the ground, unconscious. "Ghost?" Big Wu frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see anything at all except the frightened children. He walked over two steps and slapped ah Hui in the face: "nonsense, what ghost?" Ah Hui covered his face and opened his eyes. "No ghosts? Were they just hallucinations?" He looked up at Wu Datou, then widened his eyes, and pointed a trembling hand at Wu Datou''s head: "Ghost, ghost..." Big Wu frowned and looked up. He saw a black baby floating in the air, staring at himself with black eyes. moment Wu Datou''s scalp was numb. He just felt a cool breath rush up the sky cover from his back. His legs trembled and his whole body trembled. "Poop!" The strong pressure suddenly made Wu Datou kneel on the ground. The small meat ball floating in the air looked at the small whip in ah Hui''s hand. With a slight hook of his finger, the small whip flew to his left hand. He waved at ah Hui. "Pa!" "Ah --" Ah Hui let out a scream and rolled to the ground. There was an extra bloodstain on his face. Hot blood flowed down ah Hui''s face. "Cluck!" The little meat ball waved his fist and burst into laughter. It seemed that he had found something interesting. Another whip was whipped on ah Hui, but ordinary people couldn''t bear the beating of the ghost king. This whip directly pulled out ah Hui''s soul. However. The extracted soul shrank into a ball, and the whole face was twisted to the extreme, as if bearing the greatest pain in the world. Although Wu Datou couldn''t see ah Hui''s soul, he was terrified to the extreme when he saw that ah Hui was motionless and his wide eyes had lost their luster. Seeing the whip of the small meat ball coming back to him, he trembled: "No, don''t kill me..." "Pa!" When the whip sounded, Wu Datou felt severe pain from the depths of his soul, as if he had been put on the fire rack and roasted him alive. "Ah --" Before the shrill scream disappeared, Wu Datou''s soul was pulled out. At this time. The little meat ball looked at Hu Shuxin. In fact, Hu Shuxin had already woke up, but the shrill scream made her unable to open her eyes at all. "Pa!" When the whip rang, Hu Shuxin twitched and gave a pig like howl: "ah -" The little meat ball was about to wave the second whip when Qin Feng''s voice came from his mind: "Don''t kill her!" In fact, Qin Feng saw every move of the small meat ball. Although the small meat ball was playful, it didn''t hurt people and didn''t cause any major events. He didn''t care. Just now, the little meat ball robbed the little girl''s lollipop. The little girl was carried away by human traffickers. It was the fault of the small meat ball. He wanted to stop it, but the small meat ball caught up before he spoke. He wanted to see what the little meat ball would do. Anyway. Anhe city is also his jurisdiction. These traffickers can''t escape at all. But he didn''t expect that the small meat ball would defend the injustice and kill the two traffickers directly. of course. Qin Feng also hated these traffickers. Especially seeing those scarred children, he was also a little angry, so he didn''t stop the small meat ball. The reason why the small meat ball is not allowed to kill the middle-aged woman is that the house is relatively remote. If these traffickers die, no one will find them at all. But. There are so many children here. What if they run out and lose them again? Qin Feng stopped the small meat ball from tilting its head and threw away the small whip in its hand. The next second, it fell in front of Wang Yingying. Looking at the crying Wang Yingying, the little meatball stuffed the lollipop into Wang Yingying''s hand. Then he reached out and touched Wang Yingying''s head. A vague syllable came out of his mouth: "good, don''t cry..." Seeing this scene, Qin Feng''s eyes twitched. He said the small meat ball was so kind. It was to tease my sister! ܳ! Sitting in the City God''s residence, Qin Feng couldn''t help covering his face. He really had no face to look down. He shook his head, pretended to forget what had just happened, and looked at Hu Shuxin with the divine knowledge on the City God''s seal. Hu Shuxin has kidnapped so many children. Of course, we can''t just forget it! His mind moved. "Shua!" A black ghost spirit floated out of the City God''s seal, and then disappeared into Hu Shuxin''s eyebrow and heart. Hu Shuxin, who had been rolling on the ground in pain, suddenly opened her eyes, got up from the ground, and then walked towards the door with dull eyes. Chapter 49 Hu Shuxin walked out of the house and continued to walk forward. When she came to the busiest street in the village in the city, she suddenly knelt down with a "puff". Holding up his hands, he slapped himself and shouted: "I abduct and sell children. I''m not human. I deserve to die! Please forgive me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the burning pain on her face, Hu Shuxin was awake, but she couldn''t control herself at all. She had to kneel on the ground and slap herself repeatedly. Her heart was so frightened that tears kept rolling from the corners of her eyes. But the only response to her was a slap. Hu Shuxin''s strange behavior soon attracted the crowd: "What''s wrong with this man?" "Human traffickers? Didn''t the news still look for these human traffickers? Call the police quickly!" "God, was this punished by the City God?" Many people picked up their mobile phones to record the video, and others directly picked up their mobile phones to call the police. Soon. "Di Wu -" "Di Wu -" Several police officers arrived in police cars. As soon as they got off the bus, several people saw Hu Xinshu, who was kneeling on the ground and constantly slapping herself, but their pupils shrank after hearing Hu Xinshu''s words. Human traffickers! Before, there were many cases of missing children in Anhe city. They had searched for a week, but they still couldn''t find the trace of these traffickers. But I didn''t expect that the trafficker would hide in this bustling city village! If the middle-aged woman is really a human trafficker, where are the children abducted before? A policeman shouted anxiously, "do you know her? Do you know where she lives?" Next second. A young man in the crowd shouted, "I''ve seen her before. She seems to live in the house in front." "Take us there!" After a while, the young man took several police officers to the front of the house. The crowd who had been watching followed in a swarm to see if they had really caught the traffickers. As soon as you enter the door. Several police officers saw Wu Datou and ah Hui lying on the ground. They were slightly relieved to see the children shrinking and trembling in the corner. Suddenly. "They''re all dead!" A frightened voice sounded, and a policeman who was preparing to arrest Wu Datou and ah Hui retreated two steps. His eyes were frightened. There were no other scars on the two people except a little trauma, but they all had no breath. Thinking of Hu Xinshu''s strange behavior before, he had to associate it. Is it really a manifestation of the City God? Hearing this, the leading policeman''s pupils narrowed: "take the children out immediately, block the scene and ask for support!" Although the case has been solved, it''s too strange. I''m afraid they can''t solve it! However, in a few minutes, the police officers took the children out and immediately blocked the scene, but the police officer''s words were heard by the onlookers. "Is it really a manifestation of the City God?" "We have no city temple in Lianhe City, where do we come from? "Oh, isn''t there a City God in Jiangning? I heard that the City God in Jiangning is very spiritual. I don''t believe it. No, I have to go to see him tomorrow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the discussion of the crowd, the small meat ball floating in the air twisted its lower legs and disappeared in an instant. The next second, it appeared in the City God''s residence. He threw Wu''s head and ah Hui''s soul aside. As soon as he kicked his short leg, he jumped into Qin Feng''s arms and rubbed Qin Feng''s arm. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly. A Ding Dong crisp sound came into his ear: "Ding! Punish human traffickers, rescue abducted children and trigger special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" An accident flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this random move triggered a special check-in. It seems that we have to do more good! "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get a ruler!" "Ruler? What?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "get it!" As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng heard a "roar" in the gloomy sky of the City God''s residence. In a moment, a bright silver light scattered on the sky, as dazzling as the Milky way. "This is..." Qin Feng''s eyes were excited. Although the ruler had not yet fallen into his hands, he had already felt a vast force. "Shua!" Qin Feng''s figure disappeared in the study. The next second, it appeared on the City God''s residence. Reach out. instant. The vast Milky way turned into a ruler engraved with starlight and fell into his right hand. "Measure the positive and evil Qi of heaven and earth, and the length of life and death on earth!" Qin Feng whispered softly and suddenly burst out golden light. Like a true God. A majestic air escaped from the ruler, as if it could suppress all ghosts and evils in the heaven and the world. "Good thing!" Qin Feng fondly touched the ruler in his hand. Although the ghost and God order is powerful, it still needs space to grow, and it is a control spirit like instrument. Unlike the ruler, it is a heaven level attack spirit instrument. Stronger than the city god seal! Suddenly. He felt his legs tremble. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the small meat ball holding his calf tightly. Shivering. Qin Feng picked up the small meat ball and held it in his arms. The little meat ball grabbed Qin Feng''s clothes, but he couldn''t help looking at the ruler curiously. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "after going out for a day, the evil spirit is so heavy that I have to wash you well!" With that, he returned to the study with a small meat ball. At this time. Qin Feng noticed Wu Datou and ah Hui brought back by the small meat ball. At the moment, their ghosts shrink into a ball and dare not move. "I almost forgot you!" Qin Feng''s face was silent: "good and evil are rewarded. Don''t think you can be exempted from punishment if you die. Let''s open the first court for our prison division!" ¡­¡­ Anhe city. Duan chongjun took Zhan Yu and others to Beiyang Road, but after looking around for a long time, he still didn''t see the small meat ball. Zhan Yu felt it and said in a deep voice, "I don''t feel ghost gas here. It seems that the ghost baby has left." Hearing this, Duan chongjun was anxious: "where can I find it now?" That ghost baby is the ghost king! What if something happens! Suddenly. A voice came from the contact in his ear: "director Duan, something''s wrong in Xinghua village!" "What happened?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment later, Duan chongjun hung up the contact, looked at Zhan Yu and others and said, "just now two human traffickers died in Xinghua village, and another one is crazy. This matter may have something to do with ghost babies!" "Take us!" "Good!" Chapter 50 On the way. Duan chongjun also told Zhan Yu about Hu Xinshu''s strange behavior. It also surprised the three. Although the ghost baby has intelligence, it is the ghost king after all. If it kills, how can it stop? Let alone let Hu Xinshu do such things to inform the outside. Did the city god intervene? Although they had doubts, they soon followed Duan chongjun to the house. Several people have no sympathy for the death of human traffickers. Such people do not know how many children and families they have harmed. They are worthy of death! Then. Zhu Lian quickly checked the two bodies, and then went around the house. Returning to the house again, he said to several people, "the whip marks on these two people are not fatal, but they do have ghost gas. It should be done by the ghost baby. However, the whip marks look more like punishment. I think they are more like what the City God asked the ghost baby to do, that is to say, the whereabouts of the ghost baby has always been controlled by the City God." Zhan Yu pondered a little and nodded: "although the ghost baby is stubborn, so far, it has not hurt the innocent. According to the records in ancient books, the City God is the Yang God, and punishing traitors and eliminating evil is also within the scope of his function. It''s not strange for the ghost baby to punish human traffickers. I''m just thinking, does it happen or do it intentionally?" Zhu Lian was surprised: "do you mean that the jurisdiction of the City God has expanded to the surrounding cities?" Qiao Mei on one side also suddenly widened her eyes. Because during this time, Minister Chen has been staying in Jiangning branch. They also learned a lot about the City God. The City God is the local patron saint, that is to say, the jurisdiction of the City God is limited, and only the local people of Jiangning city are protected by the city god of Jiangning city. In other places, the City God is powerless even if he has a heart. So. They were shocked when the City God appeared in Hai''an city before. If they are not within their jurisdiction, even if the City God has great skills and can''t control what happens in the whole city, how can they let ghost babies specifically punish human traffickers and save people? Unless the whole city of Anhe has been controlled by the City God, we will catch all these human traffickers by the hand of ghost babies! What does this mean? It shows that the jurisdiction of the City God can be expanded! Today''s City God may only protect Jiangning and Anhe, but in the future, he can even protect the whole of China! This is absolutely amazing discovery! Zhan Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s just a guess. It''s uncertain for the time being. Maybe it''s just that the ghost baby happened to meet." After a pause, Zhan Yucai continued: "This matter is not mentioned for a while. At present, our guess is correct. The ghost baby is actually heading back to Jiangning. But we are not sure whether the ghost baby has returned to the city temple. Although the whereabouts of the ghost baby may have been controlled by the City God, the ghost baby is after all a ghost king. I think we''d better go back to Jiangning to make sure that we can avoid any other accidents." "Good!" Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei nodded at the same time and quickly left the house with Zhan Yu. Now. Duan chongjun, who was left in the house, seemed to have figured out what they had just discussed, and his face turned red with excitement. If it is really like what minister Zhan said, will it be protected by the City God in the future? good deed! This is definitely a good thing! The City God is so powerful that who dares to make trouble in Anhe city in the future? Duan chongjun took a deep breath and looked up, only to find that Zhan Yu was gone. He hurried out of the house, but he still didn''t see the figure of the three. "Oh, what can I do now?" Duan chongjun slapped himself on the forehead and frowned again. It''s nothing to kill two human traffickers, but it''s haunted and the City God''s manifestation all night. It''s estimated that the news on the Internet can''t be sealed! Now, they are afraid that Anhe city is completely famous! ¡­¡­ City God''s residence. Qin Feng was not in a hurry to convict Wu Datou and ah Hui, but stood in the void on the City God''s residence and looked down at the magnificent city god''s residence below. His eyes moved. These days, many fierce ghosts have been caught by the ox head and horse face. They have been refined into Yin difference by black and white impermanence. Since they have become Yin difference, they can''t stay in the cell anymore. Instead, they have to live in the special residence of Yin difference. Because of this, the originally Empty City God''s residence seems crowded at once. There will certainly be more negative differences in the future. With the improvement of the Yin division system, in addition to the Yin difference, wandering souls after the death of living people will also enter in the future, which is obviously not enough based on the scale of the City God''s residence. The whole city god residence must be improved! Qin Feng waved. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the land under the City God''s residence began to vibrate. "Boom!" The earth kept turning into huge stones. Then it condensed into a mountain peak and rose from the ground, sending the City God''s residence into the air. Next second. The clouds around the City God''s residence fluttered, and the light smoke rose slowly, like a gauze covering the City God''s residence, which made people look less real. "Boom!" Another great roar came, and magnificent buildings appeared out of thin air, located on the flat ground below the mountain. "Wow -" Black Ghost air surged around and scattered around these buildings. Solemn and solemn. It forms two different pictures from the City God''s residence on the mountain, and completely separates the City God''s residence from these buildings. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Waving again, the inscriptions on the plaque of the City God''s house became the supervisor of heaven. In the buildings below, the plaques of the seven buildings are also brand-new, engraved with: Yin Yang Department, express report department, picket department, reward good department, punish evil department, demand life department and accumulate wealth department. The seventh division was established! Although seven divisions were established, Qin Feng knew that most of them were just furnishings. Mainly lack of ghosts and gods. He does not lack ordinary Yin difference, but ghosts and gods are not ordinary Yin difference, but managers of Yin difference. They are not the same nature as the previously refined Yin difference. Ghosts and gods are intelligent and have different temperaments and personalities. They also enjoy incense merit and can practice. They are not tool people! At present, in addition to signing in by the system, he has another way: Reward goodness! Officials can be given to the meritorious dead, but in this terrible era, ordinary people have no strength after death, and it is unreliable to reward officials. Those who can turn into fierce ghosts do more evil than good. It''s really hard to find the dead who have both strength and credit! Qin Feng shook his head, quickly put these ideas behind his head and said, "people listen to orders!" As soon as the voice fell, black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face floated out of the prison, followed by a slightly dull Yin difference behind them. The crowd fell on the open space under the mountain and knelt on one knee: "See you, master!" Qin fenglang said in a voice: "from today on, black impermanence leads the fifty Yin difference, responsible for the command department, and white impermanence leads the fifty Yin difference, responsible for the accumulation department, collecting believers'' burned paper money ingots and distributing them to all Yin difference. In addition, you two continue to be responsible for refining Yin difference." Black and white impermanence added a touch of excitement to his gloomy face. Hurriedly respectfully said: "yes!" "Niutou leads the fifty Yin difference, temporarily responsible for punishing the evil department, the main criminal law, and Mamian is temporarily responsible for the quick report department, responsible for even communication. In addition, you two continue to lead the remaining Yin difference, continue to catch wandering souls and fill the vacancy of Yin difference!" "Yes!" As soon as the thunder like voice fell, Qin Feng suddenly looked solemn: "punish the evil division, open the court!" Chapter 51 Punish evil division. "Bang!" The ghosts of Wu Datou and ah Hui were thrown into the lobby. Big head Wu secretly raised his head. There were evil looking Yin differences standing on both sides of the lobby. On the right side of the desk stood a huge figure with a cow''s head and huge eyes, staring at himself. "Ah --" Wu Datou screamed for a moment. He quickly fell down on his head, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "I know I''m wrong. Don''t hit me again. Please, don''t hit me again." Ah Hui trembled and lay on the ground. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. He doesn''t know what the hell this is, let alone why there is such a terrible place in the world. Is this the legendary hell? Suddenly. Qin Feng''s figure appeared in front of the desk. He took the book of merit and virtue of good and evil and read it in his heart. Without wind, the page quickly turned to the so-called page recording Wu Datou''s life. In the eyes, it is full of evil deeds: Wu Cheng. From Taohua village, Dongzhou City, Xuchang County. At the age of 25, he stabbed someone because of fighting and fled to Donghe county. At the age of 26, he was detained for three years for theft. At the age of 29, he collaborated in robbery and fled to Jiangfu county. At the age of 30, he lured a child, wounded and disabled the other party and asked him to beg. At the age of 31, he abducted one child for profit, and then abducted three more children for sale within one year. ¡­¡­ Qin Feng looked more and more angry. Wu Cheng is 35 years old this year, but hundreds of children have been abducted and trafficked! And that Li Hui is not a good thing. In addition to abduction and trafficking, two children were tortured to death! "Bang!!" Qin Feng took the startling wood in his right hand and clapped it. He shouted, "ox head, the crimes committed by these two people are unforgivable. Punish them for fifty years!" Wu Datou and ah Hui were so frightened that they began to cry: "No, don''t hit me! Spare me, I know I''m wrong!" "I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!" Niutou didn''t pay attention to their howling and directly led two Yin guards to drag them into the dungeon of the punishment division. Soon. "Ah --" A shrill scream sounded. Hearing that scream, Qin Feng''s face did not change at all. If it weren''t for the fact that Yinsi didn''t have 18 layers of hell, the two people should go to the oil pot every day. But now, with limited conditions, we can only use such a simple way. Suddenly. In his ear came the clear sound of the system: "Ding! Punishment triggers special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" An accident flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. Lian hurriedly said, "sign in!" "Sign in successfully and get the ghost refining pool!" Two big question marks appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. He hurriedly looked at the system panel and soon understood the function of the nether soul refining pool: Quench the spirit! The soul is the weakest place in a person. A powerful spirit can not only quickly understand the cultivation methods of cultivation, but also eliminate its own weaknesses. If the spirit is strong enough, it can turn the spirit into an attack method. Following the word is an embodiment of the power of the spirit. But different from the body, the cultivation methods of the spirit are few, and it is very difficult to quench. For ordinary ghosts and gods, they have no body, only gods and spirits, which means that the defense of ghosts and gods is very weak. As for him, because of the cultivation of merit and virtue. There is no such problem. But. If he encounters ghosts and evil spirits that specifically restrain the spirit, he will suffer a great loss under the same level. This is also his biggest headache all the time! Even he did not expect that this special check-in triggered by punishment would get such a treasure! What if we reward the good? Will it also trigger a new special check-in? Just thinking, Qin Feng suddenly felt a warm feeling in his arms. "Book of life and death?" Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly and took out the book of life and death from his arms. I see. A flash of light flashed through the life and death struggle in his hand. With a "crash", he opened it, and a text suddenly appeared on the originally blank page: "Yuecheng, a B-class ghost guard, lives in Lianhua community, Jiangning city. He is 47 years old and burst at midnight tonight." Seeing this line of words, Qin Feng was stunned. Zishi? Isn''t there only one hour left? However, during this period of time, the ghosts and evil spirits in Jiangning were almost caught. How can a ghost guard suddenly die? If it has nothing to do with ghosts and evil, what''s the reason? Qin Feng frowned slightly and began to meditate. Speaking of it, people have Yang Qi and ghosts only have Yin Qi. The two cannot be compatible. If people have long-term contact with ghosts, they will be sucked by ghosts. Serious cases can even die. Although he didn''t know what method the current ghost guards used to contain the ghost into his body. But ghost evil is ghost evil after all. Staying in the body all year round will certainly be affected. However, since the anti ghost person can integrate the ability of ghost evil and display it, although he will not be immortal like ghost evil, he will not have a short life. How could this man named Yue Cheng die at the age of 47? Qin Feng''s mind moved. The merits and demerits of good and evil on the table were thin, and Wufeng automatically turned to the page recording the merits and demerits of Yue Cheng''s life: Yuecheng. From Jiangning City, Jiangfu county. In his life, he killed 347 evil spirits and 53 fierce ghosts, saving 1054 people. He was aboveboard and meritorious. At the age of 30, in order to save a family of three, he was wounded by a self Immolation ghost and fell ill. He was eroded by ghost gas all the year round. At the age of 32, in order to save a 16-year-old girl, she was taken advantage of by a fierce ghost and almost swallowed. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Qin Feng raised his head. The book of good and evil records Yuecheng''s life in large and small. I have to say that the Yue city is really hard work. It has been eroded by ghost gas all year round. It dares to fight with ghosts and evil spirits and has been injured many times. How can the injury not be aggravated? No wonder it''s so short-lived! Perhaps, this is the destiny! However, the Yue City killed so many ghosts and saved so many people''s lives. It really deserves a reward. Just in time, he was worried that he couldn''t find a meritorious person before. Didn''t he send it to the door? If this reward can also trigger a special check-in. Then he''ll make a lot of money! Qin Feng''s mind moved. He put away the merits and demerits of good and evil and the weakness of life and death. Then he disappeared and appeared in the lobby of the life command department the next second. Seeing Qin Feng, Hei impermanence quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully: "see the secretary." Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "take some Yin guards to Lianhua community and bring back the ghost of Yuecheng to reward the good secretary. He has meritorious service and should be rewarded!" "Yes!" Black impermanence answered with a fist, then ordered two Yin guards and left the life command department. At this time. Qin Feng looked at the system panel. While there is still a little time, you can try how much the ghost refining pool can quench the spirit! Chapter 52 Zhan Yu and Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei have just arrived outside Town God''s Temple. "We haven''t seen the whereabouts of ghost babies all along the way, and no other haunted incidents have occurred. Will the ghost babies return to Town God''s Temple directly?" Zhu Lian looked at Town God''s Temple not far away, and turned to Zhan Yu and Joe Mei. Qiao Mei nodded and said, "I just contacted the director. There was no haunted incident in Jiangning. I think the ghost baby was directly recalled by the City God because of the previous incident." Hearing their speculation, Zhan Yu thought a little. Ready to speak. Suddenly. An overcast wind swept through. "Crash --" The woods around kept shaking, making a "rustling" sound. Under the pale moonlight, it was like a ghost with open teeth and claws. Very gloomy! Three people in the heart of a Su, one after another toward Town God''s Temple. I see. The gray fog permeated from Town God''s Temple, and three shadows suddenly appeared outside Town God''s Temple. The leader was dressed in black and wore a high hat. A fierce face. Black impermanence!! "Is this the legendary black impermanence?" A scream sounded, and Zhu Lian stared at the mourning stick and soul chain in Hei impermanent''s hand. He had heard of the existence of the ox head and horse face before, but he had not heard of the impermanence of the black and white. But according to Minister Chen, black impermanence already belongs to the category of ghosts and gods. Is it Has the revival of myth accelerated? At this time. Black impermanence also noticed Zhan Yu. His cold eyes slowly swept over the three faces to judge whether the three sudden strangers were threatening. instant. Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei only felt that they were falling into an ice cellar, and their hair stood up. Zhan Yu is a ghost resister of S, but he doesn''t have much feeling. But the pupil suddenly contracted. "Advanced ghost general?!" This fierce looking black impermanence is a top level ghost general! There are two ghosts and evil spirits behind him. They are all high-level fierce ghosts. If you add the previous ghost babies, such strength is enough to sweep the whole Jiangning city. He didn''t know how many such ghost generals and fierce ghosts there were under the City God. But at present, the power of the City God is enough to frighten the provincial capital general administration! And this is just the tip of the iceberg exposed by the city god! Although Zhan Yu had been shocked by the strength of ghost baby before, he still couldn''t stop shaking after seeing black impermanence and two Yin differences. No matter how strong the City God is, he is just a God. Even if the City God has surpassed level s and become a strength comparable to a ghost emperor, as long as the Chinese ghost guards concentrate all their strength, they are not completely unable to deal with it. As a lord, the ghost emperor destroyed a city or even a small country. It can be said that the threat of the ghost emperor is very terrible. But China is not without cards, but such cards will not be easy to go out, because there are threats in this world, not only ghosts and evil, but also foreign enemies! But now, the City God not only has his men, but also their strength is not low. This nature is completely different! Once the City God stands on their opposite side, it is definitely a huge threat to the whole of China! Because no one knows the real strength of the City God, let alone the details of the city god! Black impermanence didn''t feel the intention of the three people, so he quickly took back his eyes, walked in front of the three people with Yin difference, and continued to move towards the lotus community. When the dark impermanent figure gradually disappeared, Zhan Yu relaxed his tight nerves. Qiao Mei exhaled slightly, suddenly frowned and asked, "what are they going to do?" Hearing this, Zhu Lian frowned. After thinking carefully, he slowly said, "Jiangning is very peaceful during this period. There should be nothing worthy of ghosts and gods at the ghost level. If I remember correctly, Minister Chen seems to have said that the black-and-white impermanence under the seat of the City God is a seduction envoy, and the main responsibility is to kill and seduce ghosts, isn''t it..." Zhu Lian suddenly widened his eyes and turned to look at Zhan Yu. Want to prove your guess. Zhan Yu''s face was slightly frozen: "follow me!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ This scene outside Town God''s Temple also fell into the eyes of Qin Feng, but he did not care. life is predestined. Now that your destiny is exhausted, you can''t stay! Next second. Qin Feng left the matter behind, looked at the mountains, jumped gently and fell lightly to the depression not far from the left of Jiantian company. There are about hundreds of square meters in the depression, which can be used as the place for the ghost refining pool. "Get it!" As soon as the voice fell, suddenly there was a strong wind. The clouds around the mountain surged, roared and rushed to the top of the depression and condensed into a white cloud. In the twinkling of an eye, the cloud became dark as if it had been sprinkled with ink. Vaguely, blue and purple lightning flashed continuously. "Wow -" Like pouring black water from the sky. In just a few seconds, the whole depression was filled. instant. The dark clouds dispersed and everything seemed to have never happened, leaving only a dark deep pool in the depression. The surrounding clouds came again and shrouded the black pool. Even so, Qin Feng still felt the cold on the black pool, as if there was a palpitating terror under the black pool. It''s like this is not a soul refining pool, but a Jiuyou abyss! But Qin Feng did not hesitate for a moment. The body jumped gently and fell into the ghost refining pool. "Dong!" The black water splashed a small splash and soon returned to calm again. Qin Feng, who fell into the black pool, soaked his whole body in the pool, revealing only one head, but the next moment, he felt the bitter cold. Freeze his spirit. Then. The stinging pain like a needle came. It was not the pain of the body, but directly stabbed his spirit. This pain does not always exist, but intermittently, but every time it strikes again, the feeling of pain seems to deepen. However, after a few breaths, Qin Feng''s whole face twisted with pain. Even if he could bear the pain again, he couldn''t help grinning and taking a breath of air-conditioning. "Hiss -" A breath of cool air was inhaled into his abdomen, and the pain seemed to weaken, but in less than a second, he felt his spirit torn by an invisible hand. Rub repeatedly. Qin Feng clenched his teeth tightly, and Dou Da''s cold sweat kept slipping from his forehead, but before it fell into the pool, the cold sweat condensed into ice beans. "Bang!" The ice beans burst instantly and disappeared into the invisible. But Qin Feng felt that with each rubbing, his spirit would become stronger, and his distorted face could not help adding a little excitement. What made him more excited was that with the refining of his divine soul, his body automatically operated a chaotic golden body method formula of merit and virtue. Originally, he was not far from Wupin, and it is likely to break through with this opportunity! Qin Feng closed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Continue!" Chapter 53 Lotus community. In an ordinary two bedroom. A woman in her thirties sat by the bed, looked at Yue Cheng lying on the bed, held his hand tightly, and said anxiously to the ghost guards nearby: "Yu Hai, please help me to persuade. Lao Yue is so stubborn that he doesn''t go to the hospital with me." She is Yue Cheng''s wife Zhou Fei, and she is also a ghost guard. Because when they got married, they had reached middle age. Coupled with the particularity of their body, they didn''t want children. I just want to spend my life together. But who could have thought that Yuecheng''s health has been getting worse and worse in the past two years. Even if the bureau gives special care, the old diseases still can''t be rooted. You can only rest at home during this time. Hearing this, Yu Hai, a young man on one side, couldn''t help but say, "team Yue, you''re in bad condition now. You''d better listen to sister Zhou and go to the hospital!" Yuecheng raised his trembling hand and gently waved: "no, my own body. I know it''s no use going to the hospital. Just have a rest." Then he looked at Zhou Fei with some blame: "ah Fei, the bureau is on emergency standby today. Why did you find Yu Hai?" Yu Hai hurriedly said, "team Yue, don''t think so much. The director asked me to see your situation. He also asked me to tell you that today, because things are special, the whole branch is ready. He can''t come to see you. I hope you don''t mind. When things are over, he will come to see you in person!" Yue Cheng squeezed out a smile on his pale face: "the director has a heart, but it''s a pity that I can''t fight together again..." As he spoke, Yue Cheng''s voice became smaller. Suddenly, he had a violent cough. "Cough, cough..." With every cough, a wisp of black gas comes out. That''s ghost gas! Yue Cheng''s face turned red in an instant. Yu Hai hurried forward, touched the back of Yue city and said anxiously, "Yue team, you are good to recuperate. In the future, you will... Be able to fight side by side with us again!" Yu Hai''s eyes were red, but he still clenched his teeth. Didn''t let the tears fall. Yuecheng is the captain of their fifth team. He has been following Yuecheng since he entered Jiangning branch. Every time he encounters danger, Yuecheng rushes in front. If it hadn''t been for Yuecheng, his life would have been gone! But if Yuecheng hadn''t saved them, he wouldn''t have been bedridden at this age. He really couldn''t bear to look at Yuecheng and suffer such a great crime! Suddenly. Yue Cheng, lying on the hospital bed, was short of breath. His face was also red to purple, but his eyes were a little lax. He struggled to open his mouth and wanted to say something, but when his words came to his mouth, only vague words were left: "Zhou... Fei, you..." "Yu Hai, come on, call the hospital!" Zhou Fei''s face was anxious, but she still held Yue Cheng''s hand tightly. Yu Hai quickly took out the phone. He could feel that the vitality of Yuecheng was passing quickly. I''m afraid it''s true this time. Death is coming! Suddenly. An overcast wind came, and the temperature of the whole room fell to zero. The cold breath was like the cold abyss polar, which made people shiver. Evil spirits are coming! moment Zhou Fei and Yu Haimao fried each other. They looked at each other, quickly blocked in front of Yuecheng, and their eyes swept around vigilantly. "Cluck!" A light noise came, and the needle pendulum crossed twelve o''clock. Next second. Black impermanence with a ferocious face entered through the wall with two Yin guards. His eyes swept coldly towards Zhou Fei and Yu Hai. instant. Zhou Fei and Yu Hai felt their scalp numb and trembled unconsciously. Ghost general! There are ghost generals in Jiangning! How is this possible?! Zhou Fei clenched her teeth tightly. Although she was only a ghost guard in class B, she was obviously better than Yu Hai in class C. She knows that the most urgent thing now is to inform the Bureau. Otherwise. It''s not just them! However. Before she had any action, black impermanent''s eyes had passed through them, looked at Yuecheng lying on the hospital bed and called, "Yuecheng!" Zhou Fei was surprised. Quickly turned his head and looked behind him. There was no blood on Yue Cheng''s face, and he couldn''t even feel his breath. "Yuecheng!" Another call sounded. The sound of the call seemed to have magic, which made the surrounding air ripple a little. Yu Hai also clenched his hands tightly. But the strong fear rose from his heart and made him unable to move at all. Suddenly. A figure sat up from Yuecheng. His eyes were as like as two peas, and the face was just like the Yuecheng. It''s the ghost of Yuecheng! "Am I...?" Yue Cheng looked at his hands in confusion. The next moment, he felt a strong suction. In a flash, his body moved to the front of black impermanence. Looking at the ferocious face, Yuecheng suddenly trembled. Top level ghost general! "Come with us!" As soon as the voice of black impermanence sounded, Yuecheng found that his feet moved unconsciously, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. "Where are you taking me?" "Back to Yin division!" Yin Shi?! Zhou Fei didn''t know where it was, and she didn''t understand why these ghosts and evil spirits appeared. But she knows. Never let this ghost take away the ghost of Yuecheng! She endured the strong fear in her heart, stared at her feet, and rushed towards Yuecheng. However. But she jumped into the air. "Bang!" Zhou Fei fell heavily to the ground. When she looked up again, she found that the ferocious ghost general, fierce ghost and the ghost of Yuecheng had all disappeared. "Yuecheng!" A heart rending cry rang out. Next second. With a bang, the door was knocked open, and Zhan Yu, Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei burst in. In order not to arouse the hostility of black impermanence, they didn''t dare to follow too close, so after black impermanence entered the lotus community, they lost the trace of black impermanence. Then. They heard Zhou Fei''s voice. Zhu Lian, as the director of the action department, couldn''t be more familiar with Zhou Fei''s voice, so he broke in without thinking. Now. Looking at Zhou Fei lying on the ground with tears on her face, Zhu Lian''s face changed. "Team Zhou, what happened?" "Come on! A ghost at the top has just captured the ghost of Yuecheng. I wish minister, you go and save him!" Zhou Fei seems to have caught the last straw, and hope is lit up again in her eyes. "Black impermanence?!" Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei were surprised. Without saying a word, they rushed out of the door. Zhan Yu''s face was slightly coagulated. Why does black impermanence catch the ghost of Yue city? Is it really Yin difference? Anyway, you have to ask clearly! Chapter 54 Zhan Yu chased out of the community, but found that there was no black impermanence. Several people did not stop, but quickly ran toward the direction of Town God''s Temple, and so on several people came to Town God''s Temple not far away, finally saw the black and impermanence of their figure, and saw the two Yuen city behind Yin. Zhan Yu stretched out his hands and grabbed Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei''s shoulders. Then the three flashed. "Shua!" The next second, it fell not far in front of the black impermanence. "How dare you block the way even if you are evil?" A fierce drink suddenly sounded, and black impermanence lifted his right hand. The soul evoking chain wrapped around his arm flickered cold light. His eyes swept coldly at several people. instant. "Ding Ling!" With a bell ringing, the cloudy wind suddenly rose around. The temperature plummeted! The Black Ghost gas suddenly hit, and in the twinkling of an eye, the surrounding scenery changed, which took the three people to another world. Endless cold constantly hit, as if to drag the three into the black abyss. And the distance between the three of them and black impermanence was instantly pulled away. Ghost - abyss pole! Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei changed their faces and were about to show their ghost power, but Zhan Yu stopped them: "don''t be impulsive, we''d better not conflict with the city god!" Hearing this, they were surprised. They patronize Yuecheng and almost forget that Hei impermanence is under the city god! This is not far from Town God''s Temple. If they clash with black impermanence, they will be misunderstood by Cheng Huang. That would be a lot of trouble! At this time. Zhan Yucai looked at the dark Impermanence in the distance and hugged boxing: "I''m Zhan Yu, the director of the action Department of Jiangfu county and the superior of Yuecheng. We don''t mean to offend. We just want to ask, where are you taking Yuecheng?" Black impermanent''s eyes fell on Zhan Yu''s face. Being stared at by the cold eyes, even Zhan Yu had goose bumps on his arm. But his face remained unchanged and his eyes fixed on black impermanence. Although black impermanence''s strength has reached the peak level, he is not his opponent. He is just afraid of the City God, so he didn''t make a move! Zhan Yu''s strength is naturally clear to black impermanence. Although the other side didn''t seem to have any intention of shooting, the vigilance in his eyes didn''t reduce by half. He doesn''t want to screw it up the first time! "We were ordered by the head of the prison heavenly division to take Yuecheng back to the Yin division. The head of the Division has ordered that this person is meritorious and should be rewarded. I don''t care about your disturbance today, but if you want to block the way again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The voice of black impermanence and indifference sounded. In an instant, the surrounding scenery returned to its original state again, and the Black Ghost spirit dispersed like the tide. Zhan Yu, however, was stunned. One by one, their eyes widened and stood rigidly in place. What did they just hear? Master! Is it not the City God who lives in Town God''s Temple, but the supervisor of heaven? Still. In addition to the City God, the God of heaven has also revived? According to records in ancient books, in the position of Yin division, the three grades of 790 are inferior, and the affairs officer is more specific. Even the seven grade City God is just a hundred mile marquis in charge of one city and one county. When you get to the three grades of four, five and six, you are the middle level of Yinsi. The leader of Jiantian company is the official position of six grades! Greater power and strength than the city god! Zhan Yu suddenly took a breath and looked up again, but he found that the figure of Hei impermanence had disappeared. obviously. They have taken Yuecheng back to recover their lives! Suddenly. "Yuecheng?!" Shouting loudly, Zhu Lian could not help running to Town God''s Temple kneeling down. The eyes are red. Although he is now at a higher level than Yuecheng, Yuecheng is much earlier than he entered Jiangning branch. Yue Cheng is not only his comrade in arms, but also his old captain. Had it not been for Yuecheng''s previous injury, which left sequelae, the director of the action department would not have been able to take his turn. He admired the old captain from the bottom of his heart. But he watched Yue Cheng be taken away. The feeling of powerlessness made him very uncomfortable. Seeing this scene, Qiao Mei''s eyes turned red. Over the years, they have lost more than one comrade in arms, Yuecheng. Too many comrades in arms have died on the road of fighting ghosts and evil spirits. That number, shocking! If possible, they prefer to live in an ordinary world. No need to face the threat of ghosts and evil, no need to face the sacrifice of comrades in arms! She went to Zhu Lian and squatted down. Her slender left hand rested on Zhu Lian''s shoulder and patted: "maybe it''s not a bad thing that Yue team was taken away!" Zhan Yu also came up and looked at Town God''s Temple and took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice: "yes, when he just entered the door, he found that Yuecheng''s body was seriously worn out. He should not have died in vain, but his ghost was taken away by black impermanence. And just now black impermanence also said that Yuecheng had meritorious service as a reward. I think he might accompany us in another way." Zhu Lianmeng looked up at Zhan Yu on the left: "you mean, he won''t disappear?" When people die, they will become wandering souls. When the ghost guards die, they will also become wandering souls. Because they have no resentment, they will not become real ghosts and evil. But their ghosts will gradually lose strength and disappear over time. It usually lasts about seven days. To this end, the special authority also tried its best, and even set up a special topic for this matter. In the view of the senior management of the special administration, since there are ghosts in the world to allow ghosts to survive, why can''t these anti ghosts continue to survive in the way of ghosts? If the anti ghost person can survive like a ghost, it can also be transformed into another force of the special administration. Keep fighting ghosts! Unfortunately. The research group tried various methods, but still did not find any way to retain these ghost guards. Once the resentment in the heart of ghost guards is aroused, let them become real ghosts and evil. Then the ghost guard will completely lose control! It is more dangerous than ordinary ghosts and evil spirits. They can only kill them with their own hands! final. The research group found that only a small number of ghosts and evil spirits in the world will turn into fierce ghosts after death, and most of them actually come from another space. And where that space is, even at the current level, is not clear. But the idea of turning the anti ghost into a ghost evil was abandoned. But now. Zhu Lian sees another hope! If Yuecheng doesn''t disappear, does that mean that the Ghost won''t disappear in the future if there are ghosts to resist? Zhu Lian clenched his fist tightly and looked at Zhan Yu excitedly. Zhan Yu still stared at Town God''s Temple, but there was also a touch of excitement on his face. He nodded affirmatively, "sure!" Chapter 55 Yuecheng followed the black impermanence into the Town God''s Temple hall, and a black portal appeared in front of him. The door hung in the air, different from the darkness around it. The darkness in the door seemed to be the extreme, but the edge of the door was dotted with a little silver light. Before you get close, you can feel bursts of cold from inside. It''s palpitating. Yue Cheng involuntarily retreated two steps and swallowed his saliva nervously. "Go in." Black impermanence''s low voice sounded. Next second. Yuecheng felt his back pushed. Then, a strong dizziness hit, which also raised Yuecheng''s heart to his throat. But this feeling lasted only a few seconds, and Yuecheng felt his feet stepping on the solid ground again. instant. The ghost gas around came to his face, mixed with a trace of pure ghost gas, and sent it into the nose of Yuecheng. As soon as the nether Qi entered his stomach, it was transformed into a cold breath and swam continuously in his body. It added to his fading strength and made his body and mind rejoice. "Is this...?" Yue Cheng opened his eyes excitedly. Look up. I see. Under the gloomy sky, majestic buildings stand tall, with green tiles and red walls, and Black Ghost gas is scattered around. It looks very gloomy. In the distance, a mountain towered into the clouds. Under the light white fog, a more magnificent building is faintly visible, standing on the top of the mountain, like a sleeping white dragon. It smells terrible. But it seems that he will open his eyes at any time and overlook the whole city. Yue Cheng stared with astonishment. Is this what black impermanence said about Yin Shi? He didn''t know what the hell the hell was and thought it was the ghost of a ghost general, but now he realized that the hell was not a ghost at all. But a special world! At this moment, Yuecheng wanted to record everything he saw. He wanted to tell his colleagues to tell all the ghosts in the sub bureau that there was a world hidden in Town God''s Temple. A world where ghosts and evil spirits can survive! This... Is really shocking! It''s terrible! Suddenly. "I''ll take you to reward the good secretary first. The Secretary will call you later." The voice of black impermanence sounded again, which surprised Yue Cheng. Yue Cheng looked at the fierce black impermanence and swallowed his saliva. Carefully asked, "this... Adult, I have a question to ask?" "My real name is fan Wuxie. You can call me brother fan. If you have any questions, you can ask directly." As he walked forward, Hei impermanence turned his head and looked at Yue Cheng who followed him. There was a trace of kindness on his fierce face. If someone else, even if it is the order of the Secretary, he is only business. However, Yuecheng is a man who values love and righteousness, and is very much to his appetite. He doesn''t mind helping Yue Cheng solve his doubts. Hearing this, Yue Cheng also dared to ask, "brother fan, what did you mean when you said I was meritorious and the Secretary rewarded me?" Black impermanence opened his mouth and explained, "you killed ghosts and evils, saved many lives and saved a lot of merits. Today, your life is exhausted, and the Lord ordered me to bring you back. As for the specific reward, it depends on the Lord''s meaning. However, the Yin priest is short of manpower, and you will be our colleague in the future." Yue Cheng turned his head and looked at the two Yin difference with slightly dull eyes behind him. He was suddenly surprised in his heart. Is it difficult for the company to turn him into such a negative difference? If he doesn''t even have his own consciousness, he might as well dissipate directly! Black impermanence also noticed Yue Cheng''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "You are different from them. These Yin differences are evil spirits and ghost guards. After being caught, they are refined into Yin differences. However, they only retain their basic consciousness and have no independent ability. After being appointed by the Lord, you will have official robes with incense, merit and morality, which can be worshipped like us." Worshipped?! Yue Cheng took a sharp breath and his eyes widened. Can''t he be a ghost? When Yue Cheng was shocked, a black impermanent voice came from his ear: "here, go in." ¡­¡­ Ghost refining pool. The original calm pool water suddenly rolled up like boiling. Qin Feng in the pool is wrapped in a layer of gold foil. Like a god Buddha who suppresses evil spirits! "Ka!" With a light sound, the gold foil was instantly covered with cracks like cobwebs. Then, pieces fell into the black pool. Instant ablation. Merit gold body from five grades! "Shua!" Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and the magic light in his eyes flashed away. Completely introverted. But his eyes, like vast stars, exude a simple and boundless atmosphere. Qin Feng jumped lightly. "Wow -" There was a big splash in the pool, but Qin Feng fell on the side path, and his black robe was not wet at all. Qin Feng took a look at the calm pool again, with some regret in his eyes. After one hour of refining, his spirit was twice as strong as before, and his strength was also from S-level intermediate to S-level advanced. It''s only one step away from the peak! However, if you want to cross this step, you can''t rely on cultivating merit and virtue gold body alone. You have to continue to improve the spirit. Unfortunately, after this quenching, the ghost refining pool had no great effect on him. It is not that he has absorbed the energy of the nether soul refining pool, but because his spirit has become very tough after repeated tempering. The effect of the netherworld soul refining pool is very small! He has to think of other ways to improve the divine soul, but it is difficult to refine the divine soul. In addition, his divine soul is much stronger than before. It is even more difficult to quench. Unless there are more advanced treasures than the ghost refining pool! Qin Feng didn''t think about it. After all, the treasure can be met but not sought. of course. This ghost refining pool can''t be wasted. Although the nether soul refining pool is not helpful to him, it still has a good refining effect for black and white impermanence and others. Because ghosts and gods have no flesh body, they can only cultivate by the power of incense, but this cultivation method is very slow. But if you use the ghost refining pool, you will directly cultivate the body of ghosts and gods. Black and white impermanence and others are not only his men, but also a part of his strength. If they can be improved, it is also a good thing for him. At the thought of this, the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth slightly stirred up. The strength of ox head and horse face is low. It will take some time to promote to the ghost king, but black and white impermanence has already reached the peak level ghost general. You should be able to break through it directly after being tempered in the nether soul refining pool. And he will have two more generals! Suddenly. Qin Feng''s eyes moved. Yuecheng is here! Chapter 56 Reward the good secretary. Yue Cheng sat uneasily in his chair, looked at the dull Yin difference of more than a dozen people next to him, and turned his eyes to the black impermanence sitting opposite. I see. Black impermanence holds a big black seal in his hand. The left hand pinched the Jue, and there was a scream in the black seal. "Ah --" "No, spare me! Please, spare me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± moment Yuecheng''s scalp is numb. He quickly took back his eyes. When he came to the question at his mouth, he could only hold it back and continue to wait for the arrival of the secretary. Suddenly. He felt a cool breath coming from behind. Before he could react, he felt a heavy thing pressing on his neck, as if blowing on his neck. instant. Yuecheng''s hair stood up. He was stiff and did not dare to move, but he caught a glimpse of a black head lying on his shoulder. At the moment, a pair of black eyes were staring at him. Ghost king?! Yuecheng nervously mentioned his voice. He was only a class B ghost guard. He had seen the most powerful ghost evil and was just a ghost general. Although he has heard a lot of ghost king, he has never seen it with his own eyes! This slap can frighten him. Now he lies on his neck. How can he not be afraid? Next second. "Little meat ball, don''t scare brother Yue!" A voice with a smile sounded, and Yuecheng suddenly felt a loose neck. Then. He saw a man in white and a high hat come in. Another top ghost?! Yue Cheng suddenly widened his eyes. Just what he saw, a ghost king, two peak level ghost generals, and so many fierce ghost level Yin differences, such strength is enough to make people tremble. And the Secretary hasn''t appeared yet! Oh, my God! How terrible is the strength of the whole Yin division? At this time. Bai impermanence, holding a small meat ball and smiling, went to Yuecheng and sat down: "brother Yue, I''m Xie Bi''An." Yue Cheng was frightened and said, "Hello, brother Xie." Bai impermanence said with a smile, "brother Yue, don''t be nervous. My brother doesn''t like to talk very much. You must have a lot of questions when you come to Yinsi for the first time, but it doesn''t matter. You will understand it slowly in the future. Don''t worry, Lord Si is very good. You have accumulated a lot of merits and virtues in your life, and Lord Si will be rewarded very much." Hearing this, Yue Cheng felt at ease. Suddenly. A strong breath swept through. "Shua!" Qin Feng''s figure appeared on the hall of shangshansi out of thin air. He was wearing a black robe and looked like jade, but he had unspeakable dignity. "See you, master!" Black and white impermanence knelt down with a group of Yin differences. Yue Cheng looked at Qin Feng in a daze, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Secretary? This is clearly the city god! As like as two peas of Jiangning ghost, he has seen some of the information of the City God, and the photos on the information are exactly the same as the chief secretary. What''s terrible is that he can''t see the strength of each other! Now, the spirit of Qin Feng is much stronger than before. Naturally, it is impossible for people to see through its strength easily. Unless the other side is stronger than him. Or the spirit is stronger than him! At the moment when Qin Feng appeared, the small meat ball had jumped into Qin Feng''s arms. For the little meat ball, Yin Shi is very boring. If Qin Feng ignores him, he will run around. Sometimes he will find black-and-white impermanence and ox head and horse face, but he still prefers to hold Qin Feng because of the contract. Qin Feng gave a spoiled look at the small meat ball, and then his eyes fell on Yuecheng''s face. The moment his eyes swept, a powerful threat came. "Poop!" Yue Cheng''s legs shook, and the whole person fell on the ground. A cold sweat broke out all over. gods! Just a look made him unbearable. Is this the power of the gods? It''s horrible! Qin Feng looked at Yue Cheng, who was shivering on the ground, and raised his right hand. "Shua!" The black city god seal appeared in his palm. "Yuecheng, you saved thousands of lives before you died. You deserve a reward for your meritorious service. Today, I appoint you as a Yin guard and give you ten low-level Yin guards to temporarily be responsible for the affairs of the picket department, seek good for the good and rehabilitate the wronged. If you have meritorious service, you will be rewarded for your meritorious service in the future." The hall was empty with the sound of Qin Feng. Next second. On the City God''s seal, Guanghua circulates. A golden light floated from the seal of the City God, condensed into the word "Yin difference", and flew into the center of the eyebrows of Yuecheng. It is also Yin difference, but there is also a difference between Yin difference and Yin difference, just like those fierce ghosts refined into Yin difference before are just the lowest ghosts and pawns. They have no intelligence and no way to improve their strength. But Yuecheng is different. Yuecheng is a meritorious person. Naturally, we should treat him differently, but his previous achievements and strength are not enough to take charge of the picket department. It is not appropriate to hastily promote Yuecheng to director general. I can only reward you for meritorious service in the future! At the moment when the golden light disappeared into the center of his eyebrows, Yuecheng felt a special force, which condensed in his body and made his ghost more solid. Then. His clothes suddenly turned into official robes. This is an official robe condensed by the power of incense. It can not only absorb the power of incense, but also have strong defense. "Thank you, Lord!" White impermanence''s reminder woke Yuecheng. Yue Cheng showed an excited look on his face and quickly kowtowed heavily to him: "Thank you, Lord!" He has determined in his heart that the City God is the leader. Maybe. Because the secretary did not reveal his identity to the outside world, or perhaps for some other reason, he showed himself in the face of a City God. But he didn''t listen to what the City God had done before. The City God, or the current leader, not only killed many ghosts before, but also saved the lives of many ghost guards in Jiangning branch. The Lord is definitely a good God! It is definitely the greatest honor in his life to be a subordinate of the leader. Qin Feng nodded slightly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When it reappears. Has reached the top of the mountain. He waved his hand. Suddenly. The clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, and there was a faint sound of thunder. "Boom -" The original hard soil suddenly turned up, and in the blink of an eye, it became a deep pit with a radius of 100 meters. Then, a dark spring poured down from the top of the mountain. Soon, the whole pit will be filled. At this moment, whether it is black and white impermanence and Yuecheng, or ox head and horse face, and even those Yin errands without any intelligence, all left their jobs one after another. Look up in the direction of the mountain. Under the mountain, a faint awn bloomed, as if it were magic, attracting them close. The spirit of the nether world around me became much stronger in an instant. "That''s..." Black impermanence''s eyes trembled and suddenly took a deep breath around. He only felt comfortable. It seemed that the bottleneck that had not moved for a long time had loosened a lot. Next second. Qin Feng''s voice came into people''s ears: "this is the ghost refining pool, which can quench your ghosts and gods and accelerate your cultivation. Black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face and Yue city. All five of you can enter the ghost refining pool to quench once without greed!" Qin Feng''s majestic voice echoed throughout the underworld division. White impermanence and others looked excited. One by one quickly knelt down, kowtowed and thanked: "thank you for your reward!" After half a ring. All the talents looked up and looked at the direction of the netherworld soul refining pool, with hot eyes. Xie Bi''An took a deep breath and turned to look at Yue Cheng: "brother Yue, let''s go together. This is the reward given to us by the secretary." "Good!" Chapter 57 Looking at black and white impermanence, several people rushed to the netherworld soul refining pool with Yuecheng. Qin Feng took back his eyes, flashed his body and returned to the jiantiansi residence. At this time. The clear voice of the system sounded in Qin Feng''s ear: "Ding! Shangshan triggered a special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get the formula of divine soul cultivation!" Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with joy. You can come whatever you need! This system, can you still know what he is? "Shua!" As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, he threw the small meat ball in his arms. "Dong!" Under Qin Feng''s gaze, the small meat ball fell steadily into the ghost refining pool. instant. A series of startling voices sounded: "Little meat ball!" "Why are you playing a prank again?" Qin Feng smiled, took back his eyes and read: "get it!" moment A simple bamboo slips appeared in Qin Feng''s hands. Qin Feng gently opened the bamboo slips and saw that there was no word above them, but the next second, he suddenly felt a strong suction coming towards him. He struggled, but found himself in a strange space. "Woo woo..." The shrill cries of ghosts rang out. I see. There were black virtual shadows everywhere, but soon, these virtual shadows condensed into fierce ghosts with open teeth and claws, one by one rushing towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked up and patted a fierce ghost. "Bang!" A headless ghost covered with blood was photographed in a split second, and then turned into a blue smoke and integrated into the surroundings. But there was no fear in the eyes of the fierce ghosts around. Still fluttering towards Qin Feng. "Hiss!" A sharp fingernail of a fierce ghost in red left a wound on Qin Feng''s arm. The wound was ferocious and looked terrible. But no blood came out. "What is this?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. With his merit and virtue of five grades, not to mention the ghost general, even an ordinary ghost king can''t break it. How did you get scratched by a fierce ghost? Suddenly. Qin Feng understood. Come here. In the special space is not his body, but his spirit! Although he is also a ghost, different from black-and-white impermanence and others, his meritorious gold body is more forging than training gods and spirits. Without the protection of merit and virtue, his spirit is very fragile. Even after the previous hardening and strengthening, he is much weaker than his own strength. More importantly, he will be injured without any defense. Thinking of this, Qin Feng showed a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Although he knew that the system would not harm him, he just used this method to quench his spirit and make his spirit stronger. But he also knew that once the spirit was injured, it was very difficult to cure. Better be careful! ¡­¡­ Jiangning branch. As soon as Zhan Yu returned to the branch, they saw Zhou Fei and Yu Hai guarding the door, as well as all the ghost guards up and down Zhao Qingming and Jiangning branch. As soon as she saw the three, Zhou Fei ran forward anxiously and grabbed Zhu Lian''s arm: "What about Yuecheng? Didn''t you find Yuecheng?" Zhu Lian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I found it, but he was taken away!" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Taken away? Didn''t you say it was just a ghost evil at the ghost general level? How could Yuecheng be taken away with Minister Zhan, the S-class ghost guard? Zhou Fei''s eyes turned, her feet were unstable, and she was about to fall back. They quickly held Zhou Fei and asked her to sit on one side of the steps. Zhou Fei calmed down, clenched her teeth and pushed away everyone''s arms. "I''m going to save him!" Hearing this, the ghost guards around were also angry. "I''ll go too!" "Add me!" "Yue team has made so many contributions. How can we let him fall into the hands of the ghost general?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the ghost guards with red eyes and clamoring to rescue Yue City, Zhu Lian quickly stopped the people: "don''t worry, everyone. Yue team was taken away by the City God''s men, which is not a bad thing for him!" Hearing the speech, the people stared. town god? Why did he take Yue Cheng? Zhao Qingming stepped forward and asked, "what''s going on?" Before Zhu Lian could speak, Zhan Yu suddenly said, "director Zhao, it''s not convenient to say this here. I''ve informed the Provincial Bureau. Wait until they come!" Zhao Qingming was stunned. Why did Yue Cheng''s being taken away disturb the Provincial Bureau? What the hell happened? Although there were many questions in his mind, Zhao Qingming still endured not to ask, but nodded with a dignified face: "Good!" While Zhao Qingming and his colleagues were waiting for the arrival of the Provincial Bureau, they did not know that three wild ghost guards had sneaked into Jiangning city. Although Haitian city had done follow-up treatment before, there were too many people at that time. Moreover, the news that Anning City was exposed to the Internet also attracted the attention of many people. City God, God, ghost King... No matter which one it is, it has attracted the attention of some people. And their purpose of coming to Jiangning this time is only one: investigation! In a villa. A middle-aged man in his forties was sitting on the sofa. There is a long knife mark on his face, which is directly drawn from the corner of his eyes to his mouth, just like his nickname: scar! The scar man looked at a man and a woman sitting opposite on the sofa. The man sat rigidly on the sofa, his whole body was tight, and his eyes were only white, but scar knew that the man was not a man, but a puppet made of people. He didn''t know where Ben Zun was. The woman next to her is smiling and looks very charming. But scar has no interest in her. Because this woman, nicknamed black widow, specializes in sucking human essence and raising ghost generals in her body. But not ordinary people, but ghost guards! Scar withdrew his eyes and leaned back on the sofa with his arms. "How are you going to investigate?" he said in a deep voice "Investigation? Do we need to investigate? Will it be clear if we go to Town God''s Temple tomorrow?" The charming voice sounded. The black widow held her chin in one hand and threw a wink at the scar. The scar frowned. "Go to Town God''s Temple? Don''t forget how Wang Ming was missing! This time the organization sent us to investigate this matter. If you are not afraid of death, you can go to Town God''s Temple by yourself." Suddenly. "Why don''t you let my puppet try?" An ethereal voice came from the puppet''s mouth. It''s hard to distinguish between male and female. Scar thought a little: "no, it''s easy to scare the snake, and I heard that the S-class ghost guards in the provincial capital of Jiangfu county are also in Jiangning city. Once they find out, it''s bad for us!" "Scar, if you''re afraid of anything, what else should you investigate? I say that as long as the City God is a public, he can''t escape my palm." The black widow danced her fingers and added a evil smile to her mouth. Investigation? If she can seize and give up the City God, what''s the matter with tianxie? Instead of giving information to others, it''s better to take this opportunity to take down the city god! "Oh..." Scar gave a sneer, but there was no slightest contempt in his eyes. Because the black widow''s stunt is not attack, but charm. He even saw a Class-A ghost guard take the initiative to dig his heart and give his heart to the black widow. Because of this, he was very vigilant against the black widow. For fear that one of them will not pay attention, and they will catch the way of the black widow. "Doesn''t it mean that the City God is very clever? If there is a riot in Jiangning, maybe we can see the City God with our own eyes!" The ethereal voice sounded again. Also let scar and the black widow narrow their eyes at the same time. Jiangning, it''s going to be a mess! Chapter 58 As soon as the news returned to the provincial capital general administration, the whole general administration was shocked. That night, Li Xinzheng, Chen Ming and other senior officials of the Provincial Bureau rushed to Jiangning branch. Conference Room. After listening to what Zhan Yu, Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei said, everyone stared wide. Chen Ming took a deep breath, a blush appeared on his face, and said in a trembling voice, "so you mean that Yuecheng is likely to become a Yin difference in the future?" Zhan Yu''s face was slightly frozen: "this is just our guess, maybe, maybe not." Although he has determined that there is a 90% possibility in his heart, Yuecheng may become the subordinate of the leader of Jiantian company and reappear. But they have not seen it with their own eyes, which can not be taken as the final conclusion. "Did Hei impermanence say more about the Lord of Jiantian?" Li Xinzheng''s voice suddenly sounded, and he looked at several people with a dignified face. In contrast, he thinks that the supervisor of heaven is far more important than the matter of Yuecheng! Although they have not made much progress in the study of City God. However, the sudden emergence of the supervisor of Jiantian company is even more frightening. Because they don''t have any relevant information! Zhan Yu shook his head and sighed, "no, black impermanence is just saying that he is in charge of the master. When I want to ask questions, they have already entered Town God''s Temple." Hearing this, Li Xinzheng frowned. One hand knocked on the table. "Dudu!" The clear sound echoed in the conference room. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one dared to interrupt Li Xinzheng''s thoughts. A moment later. Li Xinzheng turned to Chen Ming and asked, "Minister Chen, what do you think of this?" Chen Ming frowned slightly, thought a little, and then said slowly: "According to what we know now, the master of heaven should be in the dark of the dead, and he will return to Town God''s Temple with the city of Yuecheng. It is obvious that this sin is in Town God''s Temple, and the appearance of black impermanence has proved that ghosts and gods are not a city god. Hearing this judgment, everyone''s faces were dignified. If the city god they looked up to before was just the spokesman of Jiantian company, how powerful is Jiantian company? The key is. The supervisor of heaven is too mysterious. If it hadn''t been for the exposure of Yuecheng, I''m afraid they still don''t know about the existence of the supervisor of heaven! Suddenly. "Since the City God is the spokesman of the God of heaven, it is likely that the City God has helped us many times before. That is to say, the Lord of heaven has no malice towards us. I think it is better to admit the existence of the City God to the outside world and express goodwill to the Lord of heaven by taking advantage of the ghost baby." As Zhao Qingming spoke, he looked up at Li Xinzheng. He and Chen Ming made a proposal to the general administration before, but the proposal didn''t come to an end, and Minister Li also didn''t say anything. Now, no matter whether Chen Ming''s speculation is correct or not, at least from the strength that the other party has shown, it is an existence that they must not provoke. In that case, why don''t they use the help of the City God to further narrow the relationship with the Lord? The gods need to be feared, but the same gods are protecting them. If you can get the blessing of the Lord Jiantian, maybe Jiangfu county can recover as soon as possible, can''t it? Feeling Zhao Qingming''s eyes, Li Xinzheng sighed leisurely. Then. His face said seriously, "no!" Zhao Qingming''s face was stiff, but he couldn''t help asking, "Minister Li, why?" Li Xinzheng said in a deep voice, "it looks very simple, but you forget one thing. Town God''s Temple is in Jiangning!" "What do you mean?" "Have you ever thought about how much influence it will have once we officially recognize the existence of the City God?" Before Zhao Qingming answered, Li Xinzheng continued: "although most ordinary citizens do not know the existence of ghosts and evils, and the people they meet have been dealt with urgently by us, once the existence of the City God is made public, what about ghosts and evils? Will ordinary people still ask the police for help if they encounter ghosts in the future? No, they will directly ask the City God for help!" At this point, Li Xinzheng did not go on. But everyone understood what Li Xinzheng meant. The publicity of the City God is to disclose the existence of ghosts and evil. Then, it is very likely to cause the fear of ordinary residents. Then there will be big trouble. It is a good thing to help the gods, but also to help them to lighten their burdens. But the problem is that Town God''s Temple is in Jiangning. At that time, countless people will flock to Jiangning and ask the City God for help. civil strife. This is the real trouble! Zhan Yu nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "I agree with Minister Li. Publicly confirming the existence of the City God may also attract some wild ghost guards. Although I don''t think they can pose a threat to the gods, these wild ghost guards pose a threat to Jiangning. In addition, it''s best to keep the news about the head of the heaven supervision department confidential!" "Good!" Li Xinzheng nodded and turned to look at Chen Ming: "Minister Chen, we have to rush back to the general administration later. You''d better stay in Jiangning and continue to study secretly. Once there is any progress, inform us in time." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Yin Shi. Break through a section and become a top ghost general. Black and white impermanence both advance! Suddenly. The evil spirit rose into the sky and dyed the sky above the mountain black. "Boom!" The smell of terror emanated. Also let the low spirited Yin difference people tremble all over one by one. The pressure of the ghost king made their legs tremble. "Poop!" "Poop!" One Yin difference knelt to the ground. "Hahaha..." a burst of heroic laughter sounded, and Hei impermanence flew out of the pool with an excited face. Next second. Bai impermanence also jumped out of the water, looked at Yuecheng and said with a smile: "yes, you have also been promoted." Yue Cheng smiled shyly. But there is an unspeakable excitement in my heart. He tried so many times before he died, but he didn''t reach A-level ghost guard. Now he is dead, but he has become a ghost general. How can he be rewarded by the Lord? The leader trusts him so much that he has to repay him well! Thinking of this, Yue Cheng looked at Bai impermanence and asked, "before, the Lord asked me to take charge of the picket Department temporarily to clear the snow for the wrongdoer. I don''t know what I should do?" Bai impermanence said with a smile: "the reason why fierce ghosts become fierce ghosts is that they have resentment in their hearts, but there are also some ghosts and evil spirits who are good before their death and will not harm others indiscriminately after their death. They may have suffered great grievances before their death, and all you have to do is punish the real villains and redress their grievances. Once the resentment in the hearts of these ghosts and evil spirits disappears, they will turn into wandering souls again." Yuecheng was thoughtful. In the eyes of official ghost guards, all ghosts and evils are harmful to people. Must be eliminated! He didn''t expect that there was such a distinction in the Yin division, which was completely different from the behavior of the ghost guard. But he thinks this way is more suitable for himself. Because in his opinion, some people are more hateful than ghosts! At this time. Bai impermanence looked at the ox head and horse face on one side and said to Yue Cheng, "ox head and horse face is responsible for catching ghosts and evil. You will follow the ox head to Jiangning later." After a pause, he told again, "but remember, you are dead now. There is a difference between yin and Yang!" Yuecheng''s pupil shrinks slightly, but he still hugs boxing: "Yes!" Chapter 59 Not long. The two figure appeared before Town God''s Temple. Yue Cheng looked at the figure like a hill next to him, swallowed his saliva, and asked nervously, "it''s day. Are we going out like this?" Although the repair of Town God''s Temple takes some time, many people came to worship because of the news on the Internet. Even Wang Dazhu and other villagers evacuated the citizens. But pedestrians in Town God''s Temple are still in an endless stream. "Don''t worry, there are differences between yin and Yang. Ordinary people can''t see us in general!" The dull voice of the cow''s head sounded. He turned his head and took a look at the dozens of Yin guards behind him: "keep up." Next second. He grabbed the official robe of Yuecheng and suddenly appeared on the long road in Town God''s Temple. Originally, Yin difference would not travel during the day, but this world is different, because ghost evil is rampant, which leads to the diffusion of ghost gas in the sun, and also makes Yin difference not bound by day and night. A group of people walked towards Jiangning city. After a long time, I arrived in Jiangning city. Looking at the familiar street, Yuecheng was also filled with emotion, but he did not forget his duty. He quickly glanced around and said, "brother Niu, there seems to be no ghosts around here." The ox head nodded slightly: "during this period of time, we have almost caught the ghosts and evil spirits in Jiangning. Some ghosts and evil spirits have shrunk up. We can use the ghost search card to find them." Qin Feng threw all the weapons and common equipment he got every day into the Jicai department. However, these weapons are different from the spirit tools of black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face, except the knives, forks, halberds, chains and shackles used for ordinary Yin difference. As the name suggests, the biggest function of this ghost seeking card is to find ghosts and evil. It''s like a locator. It is also one of the commonly used equipment for Yin difference! With that, the bull took out the ghost hunting card that was not around his waist, stretched out his hand and swept around. Suddenly. A light flickered on the ghost seeking card. The ox head looked to the left: "this way, go!" A group of people and horses quickly passed through the crowd and walked straight in the direction indicated by the ghost search sign. Pedestrians only felt bursts of cool air passing by. But looking around, I didn''t see anything. Soon. The team disappeared into the crowd. One day, Yuecheng also adapted to this "new job". Although a small number of ghosts died unjustly, they almost lost their reason after turning into fierce ghosts. Take pleasure in killing people and sucking people''s essence. Most of them were done by those low-level shady errands, and his responsibility as a picket seemed to be an idle job. Seeing the dark night, the ox''s head opened, "back to the city temple, the horses will continue to catch the Yin difference." Yue Cheng glanced at the ghosts and evils shackled behind him and was ready to nod. Suddenly. The ghost hunting card in his hand glittered. There are ghosts! "Advanced fierce ghost?" The dull voice sounded, and the ox head looked at the flashing light on the ghost search card. The more it flashed, the more urgent it was. He couldn''t help but have a little doubt in his eyes. According to the direction indicated by the ghost searching sign, he didn''t feel the strong evil spirit. This should not be a sign of the emergence of high-level fierce ghosts. The biggest difference between fierce ghosts and weak ghosts lies in killing people. The more people kill, the more evil spirit they will be infected with. If low-level ghosts such as fierce ghosts and ghosts harm people, they will also be infected with evil spirit. However, the evil killing of weak ghosts is obviously much less than that of fierce ghosts. "Go and have a look!" Niutou walked with heavy steps towards the direction indicated on the ghost search board, and Yuecheng quickly followed. In a minute. They came to an alley. The alley is very dark and narrow, but you can still see it under the faint moonlight. There is a virtual shadow wandering in the alley. It seemed that he sensed the arrival of several people in Yuecheng, and the virtual shadow was about to escape in an instant. "Hum!" A cold hum sounded, and the ox head threw the double fork to the ground. "Dong!" The iron collided with the ground and made a crisp noise. Next second. The bell on the double fork suddenly rang. "Ding Ling!" At the moment when the strange bell rang, the virtual shadow, which had been trying to escape, suddenly stood in place as if frozen. Yue Cheng hurried forward with Yin Chai. Then I saw that the virtual shadow was a woman, a very beautiful woman, but the empty eyes and the ghost spirit all over revealed that she was a fierce ghost. Yin Chai hung the shackles on the female ghost''s hands. The female ghost was frightened. Suddenly he screamed loudly: "I just want to see my child. I''ve never hurt anyone. You killed me. Why force me? Why!" "No harm?" The spirit came to Yuecheng in an instant. Next second. But she saw the ghost''s hair flying, and the nails of her hands grew rapidly and became very hard. "Woo -" A dark wind swept through, and the sound of sobbing echoed in the alley. The female ghost''s sharp nails were suddenly scratched at the Yin difference on one side. "Hiss!" The sharp nail instantly pierced Yin Chai''s body, and a black breath came out of Yin Chai''s mouth. "Hum!" A heavy angry hum sounded, and the ox head appeared in front of the female ghost in the blink of an eye, holding the double fork in his hand and stabbing the female ghost. "Hiss!" The double cutting fork stabbed the female ghost in the abdomen. Suddenly, a black breath came out of the female ghost. Suddenly fell to the ground. All this happened between lightning and flint, and Yuecheng had no time to stop it. "Wait!" A scream sounded. Before the bull pulled out the double fork, Yuecheng stood in front of the female ghost. Even if it is a high-level fierce ghost, it can''t be the opponent of the ghost general at all. Moreover, the current Niutou is a peak ghost general. The move of the female ghost just obviously angered the Niutou. If the ox head tries hard, the female ghost will be scared out of her wits. The cow''s head frowned slightly, but it stopped. With a wave. The double fork on the female ghost disappeared and returned to the cow''s head the next second. At this time. Yue Chengcai looked at the dying female ghost lying on the ground and said seriously, "I''m the picket under the leader of Jiantian company. If you have any grievances, you can tell me that I''ll make decisions for you, but if you dare to deceive me and add the crime of hurting Yin difference before, what''s waiting for you is not ashes, but cooking oil!" The female ghost, who was dying, opened her eyes with difficulty. Struggling to kneel on the ground. She couldn''t stop crying. "Woo -" "My Lord, I died unjustly. Please help me! I really didn''t hurt anyone. I was killed!" Chapter 60 In the description of the female ghost crying, Yuecheng made it clear that the female ghost''s name was Wang Xue, her husband''s name was Zhang Yi, and they had a one-year-old child. It can be said to be a happy family of three. Originally, their family was pretty good, but Zhang Yi was hit by a car six months ago. The driver hit and run, but because there was no monitoring there, he didn''t even catch anyone. She hollowed out her family and owed a lot of debt, which barely saved Zhang Yi''s life. However, because she hurt her spine, the cost of follow-up treatment is higher. Instead of abandoning Zhang Yi, Wang Xue tries to raise money to cure Zhang Yi. A week ago, Wang Xue was cheated by Zhang Yi, a buddy named Peiheng, into singing in KTV. same evening. He was drunk and raped by a man named Lu Dahai. Wang Xue wanted to call the police when she woke up, but Lu Dahai accidentally covered her to death. Finally, they were buried in the suburbs. Wang Xue heard their conversation at the place where she was buried. It turned out that Lu Dahai had already taken a fancy to her, so he deliberately asked someone to bump Zhang Yi. After Lu Dahai raped Wang Xue, he thought Wang Xue would swallow it for fame. Just didn''t expect Wang Xue''s character to be so strong, so she panicked. The towering resentment also made Wang Xue directly become a high-level fierce ghost. After knowing what happened, Yuecheng also looked angry. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in Jiangning city! These two people are damn it! But soon. Yue Cheng calmed down and asked Wang Xue, "according to your statement, you were killed by Lu Dahai and Peiheng. Why don''t you take revenge on them?" Fierce ghost revenge can''t be controlled at all. What''s more, how could Wang Xue let Lu Dahai and Peiheng go after such a great injustice? That doesn''t make any sense! Wang Xue clenched her silver teeth and said angrily, "I really want to kill them, but I don''t know where Lu Dahai invited a master. That man is very powerful. I can''t kill Lu Dahai and Peiheng. I was hurt by the master before." "Master?" Yue Cheng frowned. There is no master in the world. Is it the ghost guard pretending? This possibility is very high. Some wild ghost guards will also specially help some rich people catch ghosts, and even specially design haunted events to make money. He has heard a lot of such things. Without thinking more, Yuecheng turned to look at the cow''s head: "brother Niu, look?" The ox head nodded slightly: "this is your job. I''ll go with you." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Jiangning city. Jinzun KTV. In a luxurious private room, Lu Dahai looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa wearing a black Tang suit and asked carefully, "master, thank you very much these days. I don''t know when you can catch the female ghost?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly and sighed, "that female ghost is not an ordinary fierce ghost. It''s very difficult to catch her. I may lose my strength at that time." The middle-aged man''s name is Luo Huai, a B-level senior ghost guard. He didn''t lie just now. If you really fight with Wang Xue, even if you catch Wang Xue, he will be seriously injured. He''s here to make money, not to work hard. The reason why I haven''t left is to make more money through this matter. As for whether these two bastards will be killed by female ghosts. What does it have to do with him? Hearing this, Lu Dahai quickly winked at Peiheng. Pei Heng thought about it and immediately handed a small silver box to Lu Dahai. Lu Dahai put the box on the table, opened it and said, "master, here is 500000, which is also your hard money. As long as you can help me catch the female ghost, I''ll give you another million!" "Wow!" As soon as the box was opened, stacks of soft sister coins were placed neatly in the box. Lu Dahai did not feel the slightest pain in his eyes. Life is more important than money! He could not have thought that Wang Xue was still restless after his death. During this time, he was really scared. As long as Wang Xue doesn''t pester him, he will die. He is willing to give more money! Luo Huai''s eyes were filled with joy. I got the money! As for the later promises, although he was greedy, he cared more about himself. Luo Huai did not show any clue on his face. Instead, he sighed and said in some embarrassment: "since boss Lu is so sincere, even if I am injured, I must catch the fierce ghost!" Lu Dahai and Pei Heng just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly. A cool breath came from all directions, and the temperature of the whole box suddenly decreased. The cold breath seemed to bring the three to the cold winter. A white mist diffused out of the door. Then. Niutou and Yuecheng took Wang Xue and a group of Yin guards through the wall and came to the box. "Dong!" The heavy step of Niutou seemed to step on the heart of Lu Dahai and Peiheng. It also blew up their hair. I got goose bumps all over. "Ghost... The ghost is coming!" The screams of panic kept coming into Luo Huai''s ears. Luo Huai''s pupils contracted. Ghost general! damn! How did the fierce ghost find such a helper? As soon as Luo Huai grabbed the box on the table, he was ready to roll money and run away. Next second. "Dong!" A slight crisp sound came, and then a strange bell rang: "Ding Ling!" instant. Luo Huai was stiff in place. He looked at the cow''s head and ferocious face in horror. He only felt his scalp numb. He can''t move! At this time. Yue Cheng came to Lu Dahai and Pei Heng, who were huddled together. He shouted, "Lu Dahai, you raped and killed Wang Xue and let someone design to hurt Zhang Yi. Can you plead guilty?" "Pei Heng, you deceived and buried the corpse and helped the tyrant. Can you plead guilty?" "It''s all done by Lu Dahai. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t look for me!" The voice of fear sounded, and Peiheng directly put all the responsibility on Lu Dahai. Lu dahaiqi trembled: "Pei Heng, you made all the ideas. If it weren''t for you, how could I hurt Zhang Yi? You''re looking for Pei Heng to kill, it''s him!" In great fear, they pinched each other. Because they don''t want to die! "Bold!" A fierce drink suddenly sounded. Yue Cheng was angry when he saw that the matter had been confirmed: "today, I was ordered by the Lord to fight for Wang Xueping. You two have committed many evils, and your sins are unforgivable. You can only apologize after death!" As soon as the voice fell, Yuecheng patted them with his big hand. "Bang!" Two people were killed in one blow. As soon as the ghost came out of the body, it was shackled by two Yin guards. Yuecheng turned to look at Luo Huai. Luo Huai was sweating. Two ghost generals, he is a B-level ghost guard. How can he be an opponent? He was really killed by Lu Dahai! "Poop!" Luo Huai knelt on the ground. His face was frightened and shouted, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t help tyranny. I just want money... I don''t want this money. Please forgive me!" Chapter 61 Facing Luo Huai''s request for mercy, Yuecheng also frowned. A little embarrassed. Different from Lu Dahai and Pei Heng, although Luo Huai is a ghost guard, he only wounded Wang Xue in this matter, but it is not an unforgivable crime. As for whether he has committed other crimes, he is not clear. You can''t just kill Luo Huai, can you? He turned to look at the cow''s head and was about to ask. Suddenly. With a bang, the door of the private room was knocked open, and then a cry full of surprises came: "Yuecheng?!" Zhou Fei''s wide eyes were full of surprise. Originally, their team was patrolling around here, but suddenly felt that there was a ghost here, so they rushed over immediately, but she never thought she would meet Yuecheng here. But she was more excited than surprised. Yue Cheng is still there! Zhou Fei took a vigorous step and rushed to Yuecheng, trying to hold Yuecheng. Next second. But I saw Yuecheng retreat two steps. Can''t help but freeze in place and tremble: "you..." "Yin and yang are different!" Yue Cheng sighed. Facing Zhou Fei, he was also very excited. However, he still remembered Xie Bi''An''s words. Yin and yang are different. He''s dead now. Even if I can meet Zhou Fei, his ghost spirit will only hurt Zhou Fei. "I''m not afraid!" Zhou Fei took a step and hugged Yuecheng tightly, leaving a string of tears in her red eyes. moment She felt a cold breath, which seemed to freeze her. But she hugged Yuecheng and didn''t give up. Yin and yang are different! Even if Zhou Fei is a ghost guard, he can''t break such rules. What''s more, Yue Cheng is still a ghost general. The ghost spirit he exudes is by no means a class B ghost guard like Zhou Fei can bear. It was only because of the particularity of the ghost guard that she was able to touch Yuecheng. That''s it! "Why do you bother?" A sigh sounded again. Zhou Fei suddenly felt empty in her arms. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yuecheng appear at the other end of the box. Just then. "Pedal pedal pedal!" A series of fast running footsteps sounded. Several ghost guards who came after Zhou Fei stared at Yue Cheng. His face showed excitement. Suddenly. "Junior ghost general?!" A startling cry rang out. Not only the ghost guards who just arrived, but also Zhou Fei found that Yuecheng had become a ghost general. Several people''s eyes stared round in an instant, and their open mouth also showed an "O" word. They all know the strength of Yuecheng, grade B senior. But they know better that it''s a very difficult step to get from level B to level a. But in just a few days, Yuecheng has reached the level of ghost general comparable to class a ghost guards! This is really shocking! "Team Yue, what''s going on?" Yu Hai couldn''t help asking. The contents of the meeting of Zhan Yu and others were not made public, so Yu Hai and Zhou Fei were not clear about the above speculation. Since Yue Cheng was taken away that day, Yu Hai has been unhappy in his heart. Now when I see Yuecheng, I can''t help asking. Yue Cheng didn''t know if he could say anything about himself. He turned to look at the cow''s head. People followed his eyes, and then they noticed the existence of the cow''s head. moment Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Senior ghost general! Niu tou''s eyes were slightly frozen: "according to the rules, we can''t contact the Yang world, but your situation is special. You can talk to them about the past, but only this time, it''s not an example!" As soon as the dull voice fell, the ox head, a crowd of Yin difference and Wang Xue all disappeared. Yue Cheng looked at the dull crowd: "I''m fine now. I''m promoted to the ghost general because of the reward of the Lord. The Lord also gave me a negative difference and asked me to take charge of the picket Department temporarily to help good people promote good deeds and redress grievances for the wrongs. In the future, I will continue to walk in the world, but you just heard that I can''t have too much contact with you in the future." After taking a deep breath, he continued, "but don''t worry, Lord secretary is a good God. Although I have become a Yin difference, I still fight side by side with you!" "Secretary?" Zhou Fei looked at Yuecheng suspiciously: "who is the secretary?" Yue Cheng added a touch of awe in his eyes: "the secretary is the City God, a God. His strength is unfathomable, and the strength of the Yin secretary is beyond your imagination. Don''t oppose the Secretary!" Just after that, the dull voice of Niutou rang out in Yuecheng''s mind: "it''s time to go back." "I''m leaving, and I''ll give you the ghost guard. Take good care, and I''ll pay attention to you secretly!" Yue Cheng spoke quickly. Then. Disappeared. "Yuecheng -" an anxious cry sounded. Zhou Fei chased out of the KTV and looked around, but found that Yuecheng had disappeared. Not long. Yu Hai and others came out with Luo Huai. Luo Huai did not escape, or did not dare to escape, because compared with those terrible ghost generals, he felt that he had the hope of survival when he was around Zhou Fei and others. Yu Hai came up to Zhou Fei and whispered, "team Zhou... Team Yue didn''t disappear, but became a Yin difference. That''s a good thing!" Since Yuecheng''s death, Zhou Fei has taken over the position of Yuecheng. Become the captain of the fifth team. Zhou Fei stood where she was for a long time. After half a ring, she raised her spirits again: "Yu Hai, you stay to clean up the scene and find out what happened. I''ll go back and report to the director immediately!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After seeing Zhou Fei leave, Yuecheng in the distance took back his eyes. He turned and looked at Wang Xue. At the moment, Wang Xue''s resentment has disappeared, and the black gas constantly emitted has also dissipated a lot. A pair of black and white eyes appeared in the originally dark eyes. "Thank you for redressing my grievances!" Wang Xue knelt down and kowtowed to Niutou and Yuecheng, pleading: "Sir, can you let me go back to see my husband and children?" "Go, remember, yin and yang are different. Don''t contact them, otherwise you will only harm them." Yue Cheng waved his hand. Turn around and follow Tauren and head toward Town God''s Temple. It''s over. It''s hard for wandering souls to turn into fierce ghosts again. In addition, the wandering soul itself has no attack ability, and the priest now has no reincarnation. Usually, the ox head and horse face will not catch the wandering soul back to the priest. At best, it is ignored. Because all the wandering souls will dissipate by themselves, it''s just a matter of time. Wang Xue stayed in the world for a long time before, and the remaining time is only one night. Yue Cheng thought of Wang Xue''s deep love and righteousness, so he warned each other. As for Zhang Yi''s business, it''s a matter of the sun. He can''t manage it, nor can he. But he knew that Jiangning branch would handle it well. On the way back, Yuecheng looked up at the direction of Jiangning branch. He dare not say much about Yinshi. But. The longer you stay in Yinsi, the more shocked you are by the terrible power of Yinsi. He only hoped that the top management would remember his warning. Don''t make any wrong decisions! Chapter 62 Jiangning branch. Zhao Qingming, who had just heard Zhou Fei''s report, almost ran all the way to Chen Ming''s temporary research room. "Bang!" The door of the research room was knocked open. It also stunned Chen Ming who was studying the records in ancient books. "What happened?" "Chen... Minister Chen, Yuecheng, Yuecheng appears. He really becomes a Yin difference!" Zhao Qingming''s excited tongue is almost entangled. Yuecheng became a negative difference, that is to say, Zhan Yu''s previous guess was right! In other words, after the ghost guards die, they will not disappear. Just another way to fight with them! Chen Ming "rubbed" to his feet, walked quickly in front of Zhao Qingming, and held Zhao Qingming''s arms tightly with both hands. Trembling voice said: "Yuecheng has really become a Yin difference? Did he say the news about the leader of Jiantian division? And what kind of Yin division they mentioned before?" Zhao Qingming felt that his arms were about to be crushed by Chen Ming. He hurriedly said, "yes! Yue Cheng said that the City God is the leader of the division. He also said that the strength of the Yin division is very strong. Let''s not fight against the leader!" Chen Ming was stunned. He loosened his grip on Zhao Qingming''s arm and whispered repeatedly, "the City God is the Secretary... The City God, the Secretary, how can it be? No, no!" Suddenly. Chen Ming seems to have discovered some amazing secret. His eyes are glowing. "I know! I know!" Zhao Qingming looked confused and forced. Obviously, Minister Chen''s previous guess was wrong. The City God is not the spokesman of the God of heaven. They are one person! in other words. There is only one God in Town God''s Temple. He is the supervisor of heaven, but appears in the sun with the appearance of the City God. Though guessing is wrong, it is a good thing for them. Because they know more about the City God than the mysterious Lord. It''s more reassuring, isn''t it? But seeing Chen Ming''s excited face, Zhao Qingming couldn''t help asking, "Minister Chen, what do you know?" "Shua!" Chen mingmeng looked up at Zhao Qingming and said in an excited tone: "when we hear that the City God is the head of the Jiantian division, we will subconsciously think that this is the same God, but only after in-depth study of ancient books can we understand that the City God and the head of the Jiantian division are all official posts of different nature, and they can''t be the same God!" "The supervisor is more senior than the official of the City God. Even if it is revived, it will not be possible to recover in Town God''s Temple." "Do you understand what this means?" Zhao Qingming''s breath stagnated and said in a trembling voice, "do you mean that the City God... The reason why he is the head of the heaven supervision department is because he has been promoted?" "Yes, that''s what I mean! Then the question is, who will promote the City God?" Chen Ming''s eyes seemed to shine, and he said quickly: "only ghosts and gods can give official positions to ghosts and gods, and among ghosts and gods, there are ten Temple Yan Luo, five ghost emperors, Fengdu emperor, and Tianqi Rensheng emperor who can control the life and death of all things in the world. According to the records in ancient books, everyone is a God with very terrible strength!" "Who could it be..." Chen Ming murmured, as if the whole person had fallen into a state of madness. At this moment, Zhao Qingming also turned red. I just can''t breathe. According to Chen Ming''s guess, there is a more terrible existence behind the leader of Jiantian company! He suddenly felt very grateful that he had not let anyone contact Town God''s Temple in a hurry, and they were more fortunate that they had not offended the City God all along. Or the present supervisor! The strength of Jiantian company is already unfathomable. If there is a great terror behind it, I''m afraid it is difficult to resist the power of Kyoto! Zhao Qingming took several deep breaths, but his mood still couldn''t calm down. Because it shocked him too much! Suddenly. A question came to his mind. He quickly looked at Chen Ming, clenched his trembling hands and asked, "Minister Chen, if you guessed, why didn''t this terrorist exist?" If there is such a terrible existence, how can ghosts and evil spirits in the world dare to be so rampant? It doesn''t make sense! Chen Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It seems that he withdrew from his madness and calmed down again. He frowned, thought a little, and then slowly said, "there are two possibilities. One is that the God has not fully recovered, but he can communicate with the people of Yin division, and the other is..." Chen Ming suddenly looks up at Zhao Qingming: "You should know that according to the information released by the Kyoto research group, most of the powerful ghosts and evil spirits in the world actually come from another space, that is, different space. Over the years, the Kyoto research group has been studying different space. Although the specific information has not been fully released, it is certain that the ghosts and evil spirits in this different space are subject to certain restrictions and can not be released at will Enter. " "Who on earth set such restrictions?" Zhao Qingming''s pupil shrinks: "is it a God?" Chen Ming''s face was dignified: "I have repeatedly studied the history 150 years ago, but I found that there was a fault in the middle. There is no historical record of how the gods disappeared in those years. However, since the gods disappeared, ghosts and evil began to wreak havoc on the world. I suspect that there was a big war in those years." "Battle of ghosts and gods!" Ghost War?! Zhao Qingming was so excited that he pricked up his ears. Chen Ming''s face became more serious than ever before and continued: "Because of this war, both gods and ghosts and evil spirits in different space were hurt. Although gods fell into a deep sleep, they still made certain restrictions on different space. Because of this, only some weak ghosts and evil spirits can come to our world, just like the strongest SSS level nine spirits. In those years, they were just a weak and fierce ghost, but we humans didn''t have the power to resist Let the nine spirits grow up. " "In the past two years, ghosts and evil spirits have been rioting frequently. It is likely that the restriction of different space will lose its effect. Although some gods have awakened, not all gods have awakened. They may be trying to seal different space, but they may also be dormant and ready to pay off the ghosts and evil spirits in different space. It is also possible that they have secretly resisted the ghosts and evil spirits in different space. ¡± Speaking of this, Chen Ming suddenly sighed. The information obtained is too little, and speculation is just speculation. There''s no way to prove it. However. These words set off a huge wave in Zhao Qingming''s heart. How terrible is the evil spirit who can lose both with the gods? Once the limitation of different space loses its function, it will be an unprecedented disaster for all mankind. It can even be said to be a disaster! How should humans respond? "Gods..." Zhao Qingming''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope. Myth recovery! The gods are their only hope! Chapter 63 Yin Shi. Sky division. "Shua!" Qin Feng, sitting on a chair, suddenly opened his eyes. Even though the spirit has returned, he can still clearly feel the pain after the soul is torn. obviously. The damage suffered in the soul cultivation method has not been completely eliminated. The fierce ghost in the divine soul cultivation method is not afraid, and the fierce ghost is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if he is strong, it is impossible to avoid injury. "Call -" Qin Feng exhaled slightly, endured the pain and observed his body. moment An excited look appeared on the tired face. His spirit strength, also from the previous ghost will be primary, reached the intermediate level. And he finally crossed that small step and reached the S-level peak! Suddenly. The crisp sound of Ding Dong of the system was introduced into Qin Feng''s ear: "Ding! For Wang Xueping''s injustice, punish the evil people and trigger a special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" Qin Feng was stunned. Then. Excited. He doesn''t know who Wang Xue is, but from the point of view of justice, Yuecheng should do it. What excited him was not only that he triggered the special check-in, but that Yue Cheng was able to help him trigger the special check-in after helping ghost settle his grievance! What does that mean? It means that as long as his negative guards go out to work, he may trigger a special check-in! This is lying and winning! of course. Qin Feng also knew that this special check-in should not be triggered every time, because the black-and-white impermanence and ox head and horse face patrol had never been triggered before. There should be some restrictions. "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get the night wandering God!" Qin Feng looked happy. Night wandering God, formerly known as Liu, is a ferocious God. He monitors good and evil in the world during the day and at night. He is also one of the top ten Yin Shuai! Although there was one more Yuecheng before, the management personnel of Yinsi were still extremely scarce. Qin Feng only established seven divisions. Far from it! "Get it!" As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, a huge figure fell in front of him. "Boom!" The figure was three meters tall, with long hair and angry eyebrows. It looked very ferocious. It was dressed in a black official robe, and a wooden plate was hung on the red belt at the waist, on which two ancient seal characters were engraved: Night patrol! "See you, master!" Nocturnal God kneels on one knee and holds fists with both hands. "Dong!" The ground was hit with a big hole in an instant. Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly. Although the night wandering God is a small God, which is lower than the day wandering God, it is the strength of the primary ghost king as soon as it appears. Worthy of ranking third among the top ten Yin Shuai! "Night wandering God, give you a hundred Yin guards. From today on, you are responsible for night patrolling in your jurisdiction and taking charge of the Department of monsters and monsters!" "Please obey the Lord''s order!" The night wanderer respectfully hugged his fist and thanked him. Qin Feng nodded slightly and waved his hand. Three big characters suddenly appeared on the plaque of a building under the mountain: Monsters! "Go to your office." "Yes!" The night wanderer got up and walked towards the door. "Dong!" "Dong!" Each step left a huge footprint. Qin Feng lost his smile and waved his hand gently. The ground that had been trampled to pieces by the night wanderer recovered in the blink of an eye. Suddenly. He sensed that Yuecheng and Niutou had returned to the Yin division, so he got up and went to the door. Lang said, "Yuecheng, you did a good job this time. I''ll give you forty Yin guards to take charge of the picket division." Qin Feng''s voice echoed in the whole Yinsi. Just returned to the Yuecheng of Yinsi, he quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of the mountain: "thank you, Lord!" In my heart, I was shocked. Sweating all over. What he went out to do, the Secretary knew all about it. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything just now. Otherwise, if he was misunderstood by the leader, it would be troublesome! "Brother Yue, Congratulations!" The ox head on one side slightly arched his hand and was not jealous of Yuecheng''s promotion. He has no credit for his job. How can we punish the evil company? "Thank you, brother Niu." Yue Cheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and an excited color appeared on his face. Just about to get up, Qin Feng''s voice sounded again: "From now on, you just need to patrol in the daytime in the area under your jurisdiction, and the night wandering God is responsible for the night patrol in the area under your jurisdiction, and continue to catch ghosts and evil spirits to fill the vacancy of Yin difference." "Night wandering God?" Yue Cheng was surprised and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. After getting along for a day, Yuecheng became bolder and asked Niutou why he had never heard of them before. Only then did he know that they were awakened by the leader. And the night wanderer, he didn''t listen to Niutou mention it. Is another god waking up? Just thinking, suddenly deafening footsteps came from a distance. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" As soon as Yuecheng looked up, he saw a giant coming face to face. His face was ferocious and looked very terrible. moment Hold your breath. Another junior ghost king! Plus ghost babies and black-and-white impermanence, there are already four ghost kings in the whole Yinshi! Yue Cheng thought what he had seen before was enough to shock him, but now he found that the deeper he knew about Yinsi, the more he knew the horror of Yinsi. He looked up at the mountain in the distance, his eyes filled with deep awe. Will the Lord awaken all ghosts and gods? Qin Feng didn''t know what Yuecheng was thinking. The reason why he let Yuecheng take charge of the picket department was just to make Yuecheng work harder and rehabilitate the wrongdoers. Just help him trigger more special check-in. He was about to take back his eyes when he suddenly frowned, looked through the pubic division and looked at Jiangning city in the distance. "The ghost evil in Jiangning doesn''t seem to have decreased much." As his jurisdiction, he certainly knows what happened in Jiangning. But. If he doesn''t pay special attention and pay attention to who alone, he doesn''t know what happened. After all, what he can know is what is happening now. And he can''t pay attention to everyone in Jiangning. However, the problem now is that many ghosts and evil spirits have been arrested before, and the number of ghosts and evil spirits in Jiangning has also been greatly reduced. The lack of reduction only means one thing: Ghost evil has increased! This shouldn''t be! Qin Feng''s eyes swept around. Everywhere he looked, there were some low-level fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts. There were no powerful ghosts and evil spirits. "Is it an illusion?" Qin Feng shook his head and took back his eyes. Whether it''s an illusion or not, if ghosts and evil spirits dare to make trouble, it''s their own death. As for these low-level ghosts and evil spirits, the night wandering God and ox head and horse face can deal with them easily. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be naughty on these weak ghosts and evil spirits. Cultivation is the main thing! If he wants to break through the five grades and the next level, he can''t do without a huge power of merit, and it''s not so easy to get the power of merit. But he can continue to cultivate the spirit. Although his spirit is much stronger than before, it is still far from enough. of course. The more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to cultivate the spirit. It must not be as easy to break through as before! Qin Feng stepped back to the table, sat down and picked up the bamboo slips of the soul cultivation formula placed on the table again. Spread out your hands gently. "Shua!" The huge attraction pulled Qin Feng into the special space again. Chapter 64 The next few days. The renovation of Town God''s Temple is not over yet, but it has not affected the enthusiasm of the citizens. Not only the believers in Jiangning City, but also many citizens from surrounding cities. Wang Dazhu was forced to take the villagers to maintain the order of the scene, let the villagers burn incense and kowtow outside the door and sell peace blessings. As a result, there are more and more people. Directly caused congestion. Wang Dazhu calculated that there was still a lot left in the budget, so he hired a large number of workers and accelerated the repair process. A few days, although it didn''t end the repair. But turn the world upside down in Town God''s Temple. The outside walls have been repaired. Under the pen of color painting workers, traditional watercolor paintings are gradually exposed on the white walls. The dilapidated doors and windows and the cement floor in the yard have also been repaired one by one. In less than a week, the repair will be basically completed. reopen! Qin Feng naturally knows about the outside situation. Although it is important to cultivate the spirit, the cultivation of merit and gold body can not be pulled down. The merit golden body just after promotion is far from reaching the bottleneck. He needs to absorb the power of faith and continue to cultivate merit golden body by using the chaotic merit golden body method. So. Qin Feng also takes some time every night to transform the power of faith and cast exorcism on peace blessings. But most of the time, he still cultivates the spirit in a special space. In this special space, more powerful ghosts and evil spirits will be sent according to the strength of the gods and spirits, although there will be no ghosts and evil spirits that can directly kill the spirits of Qin Feng. But the speed of his cultivation is obviously much slower than before. And this day. The original leisurely Jiangning branch was suddenly busy. "The ghost attack was found on the May 1st Road, which has been repelled by Ping''an Fu. The eighth detachment will support immediately!" "Three members of a family were killed in Tian''an village, which is suspected to be the work of a fierce ghost. Please go to the fifth detachment to investigate immediately!" "There is an outbreak of ghost gas in the cultural community. Please go to investigate immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether it was a homicide case or a ghost outbreak, Zhao Qingming and others smelled an unusual meaning. In the conference room. Zhao Qingming looked solemnly at Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei: "there are two ghost guards missing. You two go out to check. I think it may be strange." Zhu Lian and Qiao Mei nodded slightly. They also heard about Yuecheng, so they knew very well that the leader had been secretly sending Yin guards to help them catch ghosts and evil spirits, so the ghosts and evil spirits in Jiangning had also been greatly reduced. But. These evil spirits seem to come out suddenly. Now, it is obviously not simple that there are official ghost guards missing. They must find out as soon as possible whether it was a ghost or someone was making trouble! In addition to Jiangning branch, niutoumamian and Yuecheng found clues. "We seem to have caught more ghosts recently." The dull voice sounded, and there was a trace of confusion in the bull''s big copper bell eyes. Niutoumamian has been catching ghosts in Jiangning city for some time. Although many ghosts and evil spirits were scared to hide, they had no way to escape under the guidance of the ghost seeking card. The hidden fierce ghosts were basically caught back by them. therefore. They went to the two surrounding cities for arrest. But in just a few days, when they patrolled Jiangning City, they found that ghost evil suddenly increased a lot. Although they are only some low-level fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts, they know that ghost evil will not increase for no reason. The horse''s face on one side also shook his head, and his eyes were full of confusion: "the other two cities don''t seem to have such a situation, only Jiangning city." Hearing this, Yue Cheng also frowned. As a team leader of Jiangning branch, he knows more about the situation of Jiangning city. Compared with Anhe city and Tainan City, Jiangning city is larger and the key area of transportation hub, so there are more ghosts and evils than those two cities. In the past two years, ghosts and evil movements have become more and more frequent. Many powerful ghosts and evil spirits also appeared in Jiangning city. But. There are also many ghost guards in Jiangning branch. There are countless ghost evils that have been killed in the past two years, which also keeps the whole Jiangning basically in a peaceful state. So many evil spirits suddenly appeared, which was obviously abnormal. He felt a little uneasy. He couldn''t help but say, "do you want to report this to the secretary?" The ox head shook his huge head: "the Secretary has been practicing in seclusion recently. We haven''t found any abnormalities yet. We''d better not disturb the secretary." After a pause, he said, "if there is a wandering God at night, nothing will happen. Let''s pay attention first. If we find anything, we can communicate with each other." Yue Cheng nodded slightly and looked at the sky that had gradually fallen into the night. The setting sun was as red as blood. Suddenly. The uneasiness in my heart also increased. But at the thought of the junior ghost king of the night wandering God, he was much more secure in his heart. Although the ghost king is strong, it is not common. Even if there are, they are generally entrenched in cities like the provincial capital. In Jiangning City, who will be the opponent of night wandering God? ¡­¡­ In the villa. A young man knelt on the ground and looked obsessed at the black widow: "I''ll give you everything you want. As long as you''re willing to be with me, I''ll give you everything!" "What if I want your heart?" With a charming smile, the black widow handed the dagger to the young man. The young man took the dagger, suddenly his face flashed crazy and stabbed his heart. "Hiss!" The dagger went through the chest, and the blood shot out in an instant. But the young man didn''t die, but bit by bit he cut open his chest, put one hand into his chest and pulled it hard. "Hiss!" The sound of organ tearing sounded. The young man took a red heart and put his hands in front of the black widow. Seeing this scene, the scar on one side couldn''t bear it anymore: "black widow, aren''t you tired of watching this set every day?" He doesn''t sympathize with these ghost guards, but he has to watch them every day these days. He looked like he was going to throw up. The black widow played with the bloody heart in her hand, and a evil smile came up at the corners of her mouth: "how? I like the heart best!" With that, she bit the heart. instant. Blood shot on the sofa. Scar turned his face in disgust: "OK, let''s get down to business. It''s been a few days, but the City God hasn''t appeared. What are you going to do?" "Although the City God didn''t appear, didn''t we also gain? Two top level ghost generals, a junior ghost general, and it seems that there is a junior ghost king." The black widow licked the blood on her mouth as if she were enjoying something incomparable. Scar frowned: "but we still know nothing about the City God." Suddenly. "Maybe Jiangning is not chaotic enough." An ethereal voice sounded. Scar turned to look at the puppet and narrowed his eyes slightly. Now. The people in the provincial capital have left, leaving only one research minister. They have nothing to fear. Now there are already two ghost kings under the City God, which also means that they are unlikely to win directly. But. Their focus this time is on investigation. Just lead out the City God? "When will you do it?" "Just tonight..." The ethereal voice echoed in the villa, but the three figures in the villa disappeared, leaving only a body with its chest dug out and lying in a pool of blood. Chapter 65 Night. A bright moon hung over Jiangning city. The light moonlight is scattered, but it is not conspicuous under the flashing neon lights and bright street lights. On the streets of the city center, all kinds of popular music are mixed. The pedestrians around are coming and going, and the noise is constantly coming out, which is more lively than during the day, because the real nightlife has just begun. Suddenly. The bright moon is obscured by dark clouds, and the dotted stars are also eclipsed. "Call -" A strange cold wind hit, which also made the pedestrians in the street tremble and shrink their necks one by one. "What''s the matter? What kind of cold wind is blowing this summer?" "Can''t there be... Ghosts?" "What kind of ghost is it these days, Wang Yu? I''m afraid you''ve heard a lot about the city god recently, so you believe it?" "Yes, there''s nothing special effects can do now. Some people shoot it deliberately for fire! All right, hurry to Mike''s bar. I''ve made an appointment with many girls today. It''s up to you whether you can win it or not." Several young people at the corner of the street were laughing and walking towards Mike''s bar. Wang Yu followed several people. He always felt a little fluffy in his heart. It seemed that a cold wind kept blowing into his neck. He turned nervously and looked behind him. I see. Under the street lamp in the distance, a black fog dispersed, and virtual shadows gradually showed their figures through the black fog. Their eyes were dull, but their faces were ferocious and terrible. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" One street lamp burst and the whole street fell into darkness. Only a faint ray of moonlight passed through the dark clouds and fell on the ground. It also made people see countless ghosts and evils with green light all over and waving their teeth and claws. "Woo woo..." "Hahaha, come with me! Come quickly..." "Kill, kill you, I''ll kill you!" The ghostly cry, roar and roar kept alternating, constantly coming out of the black fog, as if to drag them into hell. "Ghost... Ghost!" A scream of horror rang out. instant. The crowd was in a mess. "Ghosts, ghosts!" "Ah - no, don''t come!" "Run --" Screams and roars come and go. Ghosts and evils came all over the sky, which made ordinary citizens flee everywhere. Panic and fear spread. Wang Yu also trembled with fear and quickly retracted his head. Turning around, I saw a figure covered with blood. I didn''t know where it came from. At the moment, it was floating in front of several young people. But several young people were shivering and stiff in place. "False, all hallucinations, this must be all hallucinations..." whispers kept coming from a young man''s throat, and his wide eyes were filled with fear. "Delicious..." The bloody ghost face flashed with great excitement and suddenly grabbed the whispering youth''s neck. Open your empty mouth and suck hard. "No... don''t..." the frightened cry kept coming out of the young man''s mouth. However, white smoke suddenly came out of the young man''s mouth and nostrils and was sucked into his stomach by the ghost. And the young man also became a mummy with the naked eye. He fell to the ground with a "poof". "Ah -" a scream of horror kept ringing, and several young people ran around with fear on their faces. Wang Yu also wanted to escape, but his trembling legs made him unable to move. "Pa!" A faint hand rested on Wang Yu''s shoulder. Wang Yu stared. Drops of cold sweat on his forehead kept sliding down and hit the ground. His heart also went up to his throat. The throat kept rolling, but when it reached the mouth, it turned into a scream of panic: "Ah --" Just then. A faint golden light suddenly appeared on Wang Yu''s chest. The golden light was very gentle and dispersed Wang Yu''s cold. Next second. The golden light suddenly magnified and an object flew out of Wang Yu. Suspended on Wang Yu''s chest. "Peace and happiness?!" There was excitement in Wang Yu''s face. He never imagined that he would have saved his life at that time because he had been so timid to seek peace and happiness in Town God''s Temple. It turns out that the City God is really spiritual! In the golden light of Ping''an Fu, the ghost hand on Wang Yu''s shoulder suddenly burst into smoke and kept making a "Zizi" sound. In a blink of an eye, the ghost hand burned a big hole. "Ah --" The shrill ghost screamed, and the pale ghost face was full of panic. Before he withdrew his hand, the golden light wrapped him and burned him to ashes in an instant. Seeing this scene, Wang Yu shouted excitedly: "Ping Fu, Town God''s Temple''s peace and happiness can kill the ghost!" instant. In the originally chaotic crowd, many people took out peace blessings one after another. The golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, dispersing the ghost gas around. It also deterred some weak ghosts and evil spirits. However. Ping''an Fu is good at dealing with ordinary ghosts. It can''t play a big role in the face of irrational fierce ghosts. On the contrary, it makes them more crazy. "Pa!" "Pa!" The peace blessings floating in the air were patted to the ground by fierce ghosts. The peace blessings falling to the ground were full of cracks, and the golden light disappeared. The streets fell into darkness again. It also made the crowd panic again. Everyone looked at the fierce ghosts in the green light all over the street. They closed their eyes and shrank into a ball with trembling. Who will save them? Ghost evil attack also attracted the attention of Jiangning branch. "Emergency call! There are hundreds of ghosts and evil spirits near Tianhe Avenue. At least ten people have been killed and need emergency support!" "Emergency call! There are hundreds of fierce ghosts near Yuling park. At least 20 people have been killed and need emergency support!" "Emergency call! There are nearly a thousand fierce ghosts in the city center. At least 100 people have been killed and need emergency support!" "Emergency call! Emergency call! A ghost will appear in Jiangning No. 1 hospital. At present, casualties cannot be determined, and urgent support is needed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The constant call from the contact device kept all the ghost guards away from the ground and rushed to the accident sites one by one. The rising number of deaths made Zhao Qingming hold his fist tightly, and his frown had become a word of Sichuan. Ghost tide! Ghosts attack, Jiangning chaos! "Bang!" Zhao Qingming hit the desk with a punch, and his face turned red: "Damn it!" He didn''t know what had happened and why there was a ghost wave, but he knew that the ghost wave could not break out suddenly. Someone is definitely playing tricks! But he knew better that there were only a few thousand ghost guards up and down the Jiangning branch, and the level of strength was uneven, so he couldn''t kill these ghosts quickly. Even if he was the ghost guard at the peak of class A, he couldn''t support everywhere. "Help the supervisor!" Zhao Qingming''s eyes suddenly brightened. Jiangning was in chaos. The supervisor of Jiantian company will certainly not sit idly by. As long as the head of Jiantian company makes a move, he will be able to recover quickly! Just thinking, there was a "bang" in my ear. The door of the office was knocked open. Ning Ming rushed in, looked flustered and shouted, "director, it''s bad. There''s a lot of ghost in the second hospital. A ghost king is about to be born!!!" Chapter 66 The ghost king is about to be born?! Zhao Qingming''s face suddenly changed. Once the ghost king is born, it will not die at that time It''s one or two. At that time, the whole Jiangning city will be finished. Although he believes in the strength of the leader of the heaven supervision department, when the ghost will be promoted, he needs to absorb a lot of energy. The casualties in Jiangning city will be more serious. He must hurry to stop it as soon as possible! "I''ll go to support. You can go to Town God''s Temple for help!" Left a word, Zhao Qingming''s figure suddenly disappeared. Hearing the words "Town God''s Temple", Ningming''s eyes also lit up a glimmer of hope. He quickly turned his head and ran directly to the door. However. As soon as he ran out of the building, he saw ghosts and evil spirits everywhere outside the door. The dense virtual shadow kept shaking and gradually approached Jiangning branch. "Woo woo --" The shrill ghost cry came continuously, and the Yin wind swept through. The strong ghost gas wrapped the whole building and instantly reduced the temperature around to zero. Seeing this scene, Ning Ming only felt his scalp numb. His face was pale. Although he is a B-level senior ghost guard, he can''t kill all these ghosts, let alone rush to the City God for help. There are so many ghosts near Jiangning branch, and other places will only be more terrible! finished! Now, Jiangning city is really over! Similarly, Zhao Qingming, who left the Jiangning branch building, was immediately surrounded by ghosts and evils around him. He frowned and clapped his hands on the ground. "Boom!" The original hard concrete ground suddenly turned into soft soil, and the majestic Black Ghost gas came out from the ground and turned into five tall tigers. Although they were transformed by ghost Qi, the two tusks were as hard as the essence. Ghost - five tigers roaring sky! "Roar!" A fierce tiger roared and opened its mouth to bite a fierce ghost. "Hiss!" The sharp fangs, passing through the body of the fierce ghost, directly tore the fierce ghost into countless pieces. In a flash. The fragments turned into wisps of Black Ghost gas and melted around. Under the bite of five sand tigers, Zhao Qingming was quickly cleared out of a road in front of him, but his eyes were not happy at all, but had unprecedented dignity. He stared at his feet and rushed to Jiangning No. 2 hospital under the protection of the tiger. All the way. The screams of panic and the screams of despair kept coming into Zhao Qingming''s ears, but he still didn''t stop. Because he knew that he saved these people. Waiting will be the collapse of the whole Jiangning! It took Zhao Qingming 15 minutes to get to the second hospital of Jiangning city. Because there are too many evil spirits, too many! Ghost tide has never happened in the Chinese realm, but such a sudden outbreak of ghost tide is extremely rare. Without external support, Jiangning city can hardly survive this ghost tide! Zhao Qingming stood not far from the second hospital of Jiangning city. When he looked up, he saw the ghost gas rising in the sky over the hospital building. The whole hospital building was also filled with Black Ghost gas, and there were dense ghosts and Demons flying in the air. "Hahaha -" Ghost laughter is like a sharp weapon colliding with metal, which is very harsh. More people''s hair and bones! Zhao Qingming''s face was dignified. Suddenly. "Zhao Bureau, you hurry to the rooftop. We''re here!" A roar sounded. Zhu Lian, wrapped in white flame, rushed to the hospital. Everywhere he passed, ghosts and evil spirits were stained with spiritual fire. "Hiss!" The flames spread rapidly and quickly burned ghosts and evil spirits to ashes. However. The next moment. Zhu Lian was surrounded by ghosts and evil again, and even the dazzling spirit fire became weak. Seeing this scene, Zhao Qingming clenched his fist tightly and showed a touch of worry in his eyes. Although Zhu Lian''s ability is special, ghost energy can not be used indefinitely. Once he falls into a period of fatigue, he will not only face the threat of ghost evil around him, but also suffer the reverse bite of physical ghost evil. At that time, even Zhu Lian would be in danger. He bit his teeth and finally didn''t go up to support, because stopping the ghost from advancing is the most important thing now! "Boom!" Zhao Qingming hit the ground with a punch. "Wow!" The four tigers turned into black ghost gas, floating and dancing in the air, and gradually became suspended stairs. Then. Zhao Qingming kicked his feet and jumped on the remaining tiger. "Roar!" The tiger let out a low roar, jumped and ran quickly on the steps. Soon, he took Zhao Qingming to the roof of the hospital. "No... don''t kill me!" "Help!" "Ah --" The shrill scream immediately poured into Zhao Qingming''s ears. As soon as he looked up, he saw ghosts and evil spirits grasping the living people and inhaling their essence wantonly. Among them, there were two tall figures, their arms tightly together, with similar faces, and a cruel smile on their ferocious faces. "No! Twin ghost general!" Zhao Qingming''s face changed greatly, adding a touch of horror to his eyes. Twin ghost will, it seems that their bodies are connected, but in fact they can be divided and combined. In other words, here is not a peak level ghost general, but two! The most terrible thing is that twin ghosts connect their hearts. One person takes it, two people share it! With his A-level peak strength, he can only drag one peak level ghost general at most. Once another peak level ghost will absorb enough energy, twin ghosts will both advance. Double ghost king! "Roar!" A fierce tiger roared and rushed towards the twin ghost, seeing that it was about to forcibly interrupt the twin ghost. Suddenly. "Boom!" A great evil spirit suddenly broke out and instantly dispersed the approaching tiger. Turn into a ghost and blend into the surroundings. "Come on, eat quickly... Ha ha, we''re going to be promoted soon!" Wild laughter kept coming out of the twin general''s mouth, but their movements didn''t stop for half a minute. They didn''t even look at Zhao Qingming. It seems that Zhao Qingming has no threat to them at all. Zhao Qingming''s pupil shrinks. Now the two top level ghosts have reached the edge of promotion. Ten minutes, no, maybe less than five minutes, the twin ghosts will succeed in promotion. At that time, the two ghost kings will come out together. They are powerless to resist! What should I do? Just then. "Bold demons, dare to bring disaster to the world and seek death!" A loud cry came from the sky. The moment the sound came out, the air on the whole roof seemed to be frozen. Even the twin ghost general seemed to freeze. Seeing a man and a woman strangled by the neck in his hand, he couldn''t breathe in another breath of essence, and suddenly. Two similar faces showed panic. "Who?!" Next second. "Boom!" A huge figure fell in front of the twin general, which also shook the whole hospital. There were two big pits half a meter deep under his huge feet. If the partition layer of the hospital roof was not thick enough, I''m afraid his feet had stepped through the next layer. It''s the night wanderer! Looking at the giant three meters high, Zhao Qingming''s frightened eyes gradually turned into ecstasy. Is this the Savior sent by the supervisor? Jiangning city is saved! Chapter 67 Different from Zhao Qingming''s excitement, the night wanderer''s fierce face is full of anger. He is in charge of the night patrol. But he is responsible for three cities, not one in Jiangning. However, because Jiangning city is close, every night, he will first visit Anhe city and Ningping City, and finally return to Jiangning city for inspection. But he didn''t expect that when he visited Anhe City, there would be sudden changes in Jiangning city. This is his dereliction of duty! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" With the dull footsteps, the night wandering God will walk towards the twin ghost step by step, and each step will leave a huge footprint. The whole hospital was constantly shaking, as if it were collapsing downward. Zhao Qingming was surprised. There are many people trapped in the hospital building. If the building collapses, I don''t know how many people will die! Suddenly. The loud footsteps stopped. I see. The night wandering God had come to the twin ghost not far away, suddenly stretched out his two meter long arm and grabbed the twin ghost into his hand. "Ghost... Ghost king!" Twin ghosts restore some clarity to their red eyes. Then. Added a touch of fear. The connection of mind and mind also multiplies the fear in their hearts. It''s hard for them to die if they can cultivate to the level of ghost general, but it doesn''t mean they won''t die! No matter how strong a ghost general is, he is just a ghost general. They have no power to fight back in front of the ghost king! And when they die, they are really gone, and all their previous efforts are in vain! "No! Don''t --" "Please spare us, we''ll leave right away!" The twin ghost will struggle and scream in the huge palm. But it seems extremely weak. Next second. "Ah woo!" The night wanderer bit off the head of one of the ghosts and exposed his white teeth, which made people cold all over. "Bang, bang!" "Bang, bang!" The chewing sound kept coming from the mouth of the night wandering God. There was no blood or ghost gas. "Ah --" The scream of panic sounded, and the remaining ghost would stare with fear in his eyes. But the next second. His head was bitten off by the night wanderer. "Boom!" The great power came from the night wandering God. moment There was a dead silence. The ghosts and evil spirits flying around stopped crying and howling. They recovered their clarity, their eyes were full of fear, and their whole bodies trembled constantly. This is the real ghost king! You can destroy the ghost king of a city by turning your hands! The powerful pressure made them want to kneel and worship, and they couldn''t resist at all. Just then. Niutoumamian and Yuecheng also arrived with a group of Yin guards. Although they immediately came here when they found an accident in Jiangning. But it''s still a little late. "Haunted by evil spirits, execute on the spot!" The dull voice spread, and the double fork in the ox head''s hand was instantly inserted into a fierce ghost''s head. "Hiss!" The fierce ghost didn''t even utter a scream, and instantly turned into a black smoke. The fierce ghosts who were still in the doldrums suddenly trembled, woke up, and hurriedly ran around. The horse''s face looked around coldly. "Hum!" The angry hum sounded, and the spear in the horse''s hand swept out in an instant. In an instant, the dark blue awn bloomed. "Hoo!" The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the sharp gun head flashed cold light, cutting off the ghosts and evil spirits. "Ah --" The shrill screams kept ringing out. The ghost evil who was cut off with only half of his body was still struggling to escape. However. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" That half body, like fireworks, exploded instantly and turned into black ghost gas. At the moment when the bull''s head and horse''s face shot, Yue Cheng hit it suddenly. "Boom!" Several fierce ghosts running away were smashed to the ground in an instant. Before they struggled to get up, Yuecheng hit again. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" One punch after another, as if telling the endless anger in Yuecheng''s heart. Jiangning city is the place he guarded all his life. Here, there are his relatives, brothers and ordinary citizens he once protected. But now, they are killed by these ghosts. Why isn''t he angry?! "Boom!" The hard concrete ground was smashed into big pits, and the ghosts and evil spirits that were smashed into the pit also kept emitting black gas, and finally turned into wisps of black smoke to dissipate. The Yin difference behind them took out their waist sabres one by one and split them from top to bottom towards the ghosts and evil around them. instant. The light of the knife with a faint awn burst out. "Hiss!" A fierce ghost was split in two. In just one minute, a large area was cleared near the hospital building. Seeing this scene, the ghost guards who were fighting with ghosts and evil around were excited again as if they had beaten chicken blood. "Kill!" "Kill all these damn animals!" The roar shook the sky. One by one, the ghost guards wiped away the tears in their eyes and killed a group of evil spirits in an instant. With the City God, Jiangning can''t die! But there are too many ghosts and evil spirits in the city. Even if all the Yin differences of the Yin division are sent out, plus thousands of ghost guards, they will face tens of thousands of ghosts and evil spirits. Still can''t occupy the peak. Although the night wandering God is the ghost king and has earth shaking ability, he can''t do his best. Because the strength of the ghost king is too terrible. Once shot, it is very likely to destroy the whole Jiangning city! He can only quickly pull all the ghosts and evil spirits in one area into the ghosts and eliminate them, and then turn to another area to continue to kill the ghosts and evil spirits. Knife light and gun shadow are intertwined. Under the tireless killing of the people and the Yin difference, most of Jiangning city finally recovered its peace. Just as everyone is about to usher in the dawn of victory. Suddenly. "Boom!" A terrible ghost gas started from the outskirts of Jiangning city. Even if it was very far away, everyone felt the strong pressure from the ghost gas. "Ghost king?!" Zhao Qingming''s pupil shrinks. This is not the peak level ghost general who will be promoted soon, but the real ghost king! Although the Lord of Jiantian Division has sent ghost kings to save them, the aftermath of the battle between the two ghost Kings is by no means affordable to ordinary people. Is Jiangning still doomed? The other side. The night wanderer who just killed a fierce ghost also looked up at the countryside. Junior ghost king? A trace of dignity appeared on the ferocious face of the night wandering God. He is a ferocious God. Even the junior ghost king is by no means his opponent, but he knows that if he tries his best, the whole Jiangning city will suffer. What should I do? But just hesitated for a second, he disappeared in an instant. We must control the ghost King first! Chapter 68 East suburb of Jiangning city. A pale man, floating in mid air, his body was like a dry body, wrapped in wrinkled skin. But his lips were as red as blood. He is the ghost King - the blood king! The blood King overlooks Jiangning city below, with towering buildings, surrounded by weak ghosts and evil spirits flying in the air. A ghastly laugh. "Hahaha..." Suddenly. "Boom!" A powerful force erupted from the blood king. The laughter stopped abruptly. "Poop!" "Poop!" One by one, ghosts and evil spirits fell to the ground, and their faces fell on their knees in fear. Under the great pressure, they trembled all over, but their legs were like lead. So that they can''t escape at all. The blood King coldly glanced at the ghosts around, and his bright red lips aroused a joking smile. He raised his right hand slightly and patted it down gently. "Boom!" The red blood poured down like pouring rain. "Hiss!" The blood and water that landed quickly gathered into a stream and wrapped up ghosts and evil spirits, but in the blink of an eye, all ghosts and evil spirits were like evaporation. Turned into wisps of Black Ghost gas. The ghost gas did not disperse, but continued to melt into the stream. Then. The stream grows rapidly, like a winding river, but the bright red in the river is very dazzling. The blood continued to spread around, and soon rose to a meter high. Where the blood passed, it penetrated into the surrounding residential buildings, those seemingly hard walls and glass. It''s like being corroded and broken. In a one bedroom. The young man shivering in the corner suddenly felt a hot breath coming from his feet. He looked down and his eyes widened in an instant. "Blood..." Red blood everywhere! The blood quickly spread from the soles of the young man''s feet to his knees, and the burning breath was like baking. "Ah -" a shrill scream sounded. Accompanied by a burning smell, severe pain came from the young man''s legs. The young man wanted to jump up and avoid the red blood, but the red blood seemed to have life and quickly wrapped around him. Where the blood was intertwined, there was smoke in an instant. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" The young man''s body was quickly corroded by the blood, turned into a pile of residue and integrated into the blood. "Ah --" The screams of panic and trembling came from the surrounding residential buildings, but made the blood King''s lips very red, and the blood King''s eyes glittered with excitement. He closed his eyes slightly and took a greedy breath. His face showed an expression of enjoyment. Suddenly. The blood that fell like a pouring rain was like forbidden, floating in mid air, but could not land on the ground. The blood that constantly seeped into the residential area quickly fell back to the ground and gradually penetrated into the cement ground because it lost its source. Turned into a dry dark red trace. "Shua!" The blood king suddenly opened his eyes and looked up to the distance. I see. A huge figure quickly approached in his direction, and the huge breath emanated from the figure. It is the primary ghost king, no doubt! The blood King narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet another ghost king here. Ghost kings are divided into fields. Generally, entering the fields of other ghost kings will be regarded as provocation. But. Jiangning is an ownerless city. That means, first come, first served! "Hum! Just because you want to rob me!" A cold hum sounded, and the blood king suddenly waved his right hand. "Boom!" The forbidden blood rain fell again. But the next second. In front of the blood king, the surrounding buildings suddenly disappeared, leaving only darkness. There was no light in the darkness, even if there was no visual obstruction in the darkness, there was only darkness in front of him at the moment. It seems that the light around is sucked into the darkness. It''s the ultimate darkness. This is the ghost of the night wandering God - the field of the dark night! "How dare you! This is the place under the jurisdiction of the Commissioner of heaven. Every ghost King dares to break in and die!" A fierce drink sounded, but the huge figure of the night wandering God was like a ghost in the dark night field. He quickly flew to the blood king, and then grabbed the blood King''s head. However. The expected click did not sound. The head grabbed by the night wandering god suddenly turned into red blood and quickly melted into a pool. Then. The red blood wrapped around the arm of the night wandering God. "Hiss!" The blood water with corrosive power instantly burned a big hole in the thick arm of the night wanderer. The blood quickly spread towards the night wandering God. "Hum!" The night wanderer snorted angrily. In the blink of an eye, the arm had returned to its original state. And the blood was frozen. Can''t spread one more step. The night wandering God grabbed the blood on his hand with his backhand and then stuffed it into his mouth. moment The night wanderer''s huge mouth was corroded into a big hole, and the blood poured into his abdomen along his mouth. The burning roast also made the night wanderer grin. Suddenly. A big hole was burned in the abdomen of the night wandering God, and Black Ghost gas kept coming out. The blood that had been swallowed by the night wanderer flowed out of the cave and condensed into the blood king again, but his face became pale compared with the previous pallor. The blood king is hurt! But the blood king was not nervous at all, because the night wanderer was also injured! "Ka!" In the dark, a light noise came. Somewhere in the dark night field, a thumb sized black hole suddenly appeared, and wisps of light penetrated in from the outside, which also made the blood King regain his sight again. "Let you see my ghost - blood prison! Ha ha......" the wild laughter rang out, and the blood king raised his hand. A drop of red blood. "Patter!" At the moment of landing, the red blood suddenly spread around, and soon became a huge blood pool, and the blood King''s body also integrated into the blood pool. Reflected in the dark night, the sky is red. "Shua!" A pale arm stretched out from the blood pool, pulled the night wandering God floating in mid air, and wanted to drag him into the blood pool. The night wandering God flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and jumped directly into the blood pool. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" The night wanderer''s body kept emitting black smoke. However. However, he suddenly opened his mouth and sucked into the blood pool. The red blood was constantly sucked into his abdomen by the night wanderer, and his abdomen was constantly burning with big holes. But it recovered before the blood flowed out. The blood king who was originally in the blood pool also felt the passing of power. He left the blood pool quickly and condensed his body shape again. His face was very ugly. The night wanderer''s face was also not very good-looking. If he had not been afraid of the citizens of Jiangning City, he would not have had to trade injuries for injuries and trapped the blood king here. However, from the current situation, the strength of the blood king is not very strong. Even with this method, the blood king can recover faster. Sooner or later, he will eat it and wipe it clean! Just then. A magnificent ghost gas rises from the western suburb of Jiangning city. The huge ghost gas is stronger than the eastern suburb of Jiangning city. Night wandering God''s pupil shrinks. "Another ghost king?!" Chapter 69 Looking at the ghost gas all over the sky, the night wandering God looked very dignified. If it''s just a ghost king, he can cope with it while ensuring that Jiangning is unimpeded. But if it were two, even he was powerless. What''s more? The ghost king is in the western suburbs. If he goes, what should he do here? Suddenly. "Night wandering God, make a quick decision and give us the West!" A voice came into the ears of the night wandering God. Bai impermanence finished and threw the small meat ball on his shoulder down. Then quickly follow black impermanence to the western suburbs. They didn''t intend to go out. Because Town God''s Temple can not afford to lose! The chief executive is closed, and they must not let anyone break into Town God''s Temple. Disturb the master''s cultivation. But the two ghost kings appeared one after another, which also made them aware of the seriousness of their gaffe. They had to go out. "Poop!" The little meat ball fell into the arms of the night wanderer. He grabbed the night wanderer''s clothes, and his empty eyes seemed to be confused. He kept twisting his neck back and forth and scanning around. "Little meat ball?!" The night wanderer''s face showed a trace of excitement. The little meat ball is also the ghost king, but together, they will be able to quickly kill the blood king! Although the night wandering God is a ferocious God, he can''t be ferocious in the face of the small meat ball. Small meatballs are the favorite of Yinsi. "Little meat ball, I''ll go first later, and you''ll find a chance..." before the night travel myth finished, I felt empty in my arms. I see. The little meat ball stared at the little short leg and ran towards the blood king with an excited face. "Ghost king again?!" The blood King''s complexion changed and his complexion was very dignified. It is also the ghost king, but the strength of the ghost baby is obviously higher than many ghost kings. Moreover, he can feel that the strength of the ghost baby seems to be about to break through the intermediate ghost king. Being besieged by two ghost kings, even he can''t bear it. "Escape!" The thought in his mind flashed, and the blood King fled to the outside of the dark night. Just then. The little meat ball bit on the blood King''s thigh and tore down a piece of dry skin. "Ah --" Severe pain came from the blood King''s legs. The blood king wanted to turn into blood, but he found that his transformation ability seemed to have failed. It doesn''t work at all! "Wow!" The shrill cry of the ghost baby sounded from all around. The blood King''s scalp is numb. He desperately tried to get rid of the small meat ball that bit on his leg, but the small meat ball seemed to stick to his leg. The blood King quickly stretched out his right hand and patted hard at the small meat ball. "Presumptuous!" The night wandering god suddenly appeared on the side of the blood king, grabbed the blood King''s right hand and pulled it violently. "Hiss!" The blood King''s right hand was directly pulled down by the night wanderer. The night wanderer looked happy. The biggest difficulty to deal with the blood king was that the blood king would turn into blood. Even he could not defend against the corrosive power contained in the blood. But the little meat ball controlled the blood king. This should be the new ability gained by the small meat group after it was promoted to the ghost king? He doesn''t know. But he knew that the blood king was dead! ¡­¡­ The western suburb of Jiangning city. Zhao Qingming led Zhu Lian and other ghost guards to arrive. The ghost gas in the sky has covered the bright moon in the sky, but people can still see that the green light wraps up the whole forest. They can''t hear ghosts crying. "Sha Sha!" The shadows of the trees are whirling around, like fierce ghosts waving their teeth and claws. It still looks very gloomy. Zhao Qingming''s face is hard to see the extreme. He was still glad that the ghost king in the eastern suburbs was controlled by the ghost king sent by the Secretary and did not cause much damage. But in a twinkling of an eye, another ghost King appeared in the western suburbs. "Damn it!" Zhao Qingming clenched his teeth tightly, even if the powerful pressure made his legs tremble. But he was still upright. But the ghost guards on one side were "Putong" kneeling on the ground, including Zhu Lian, whose legs were shaking and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. "Click, click, click!" The sound of trembling teeth kept coming, but no one turned and ran away. They are ghost guards! Even if they are not the opponent of the ghost king, or even send rations to the ghost king, they can''t step back. Because behind them is Jiangning city! Jiangning city has their families, friends and many innocent citizens! Suddenly. "Giggle..." a series of strange laughter rang out. moment Everyone''s scalp is numb. I just feel goose bumps all over my body. At this time. A figure suddenly appeared above the forest. It was a woman, but her skin was not intact. The rotten flesh seemed to be about to fall, revealing dark red flesh inside. Just like her name - rotten king! The rotten king looked down at the ghosts, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the rotten arm waved gently. "Go, children!" The voice fell and a violent wind swept through. instant. The trees around danced wildly. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" One tree after another broke away from the soil, the roots shook constantly, and they also ran quickly with one tree after another. Their trunks were like vines. Grow and grow rapidly. Waving it in mid air and sweeping in the direction of the ghost resister. "Shua!" A ghost guard was caught in midair. "Hallucination, all this is hallucination!" Zhao Qingming roared, trying to wake everyone up quickly. But this is the ghost of the king of corruption - the country of corruption! In this country, as long as you have doubts, all illusions will be true. Trees really kill! Liu Yong, who was involved in mid air, also knew that these were not true. But the real touch made him doubt. Liu Yong stared and struggled to get rid of the trunk, but he saw his skin shriveled with the naked eye. "No! No -" the shrill roar sounded, and Liu Yong obviously believed everything in front of him. But in the blink of an eye, Liu Yong became a rotten body. "Liu Yong!" The roar came, and Zhao Qingming''s clenched fist seemed to be about to be crushed. Red eyes. Liu Yong, leader of the third team, grade B intermediate ghost guard. He was only thirty years old, had just got married and started a family, but he died like this. Sacrifice without resistance! Zhao Qingming is very sorry, but he has no cards! Ordinary ghost guards can forcibly unseal ghosts in their bodies and improve their strength. But. At his level, you can''t unseal if you want to. Because there are only top level ghosts in his body! Ghost king, each of them is a very terrible existence. There are great risks to integrate the ghost king into the body, but it''s not that we don''t want to take risks. But the number of ghost kings controlled by the special administration is limited! Seeing this scene, the ghost guards around were also flustered, and their wide eyes were filled with fear. "No! Don''t come!" "No -" One by one, the ghost guards were involved in mid air. They had been unable to distinguish between fantasy and reality! Suddenly. "Ding Ling!" A strange bell rang, and then a very harsh bell rang. instant. The trees dancing branches stopped twisting. "Poop!" "Poop!" One by one, the ghost guards fell to the ground. They rubbed their eyes. They saw that the forest was still a forest and had not moved at all. "It''s really a fairyland..." someone whispered, but the bodies lying on the ground seemed to tell them that those were true. The rotten King frowned slightly and waved his hand again. Not only the surrounding trees, but also the surrounding stones showed their ferocious faces. "Shua!" A black and a white figure fell in front of the crowd. "Ding Ling!" "Ding Ling!" Strange and harsh bells alternate with each other, and the surrounding trees and stones change back to their original state again. "Black and white impermanence?!" Zhao Qingming suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes full of surprises were full of deep shock. Doesn''t it mean that black and white impermanence is just a peak ghost general? When did you become the ghost king? If you add the previous ghost king and ghost baby, isn''t there Four ghost kings?! Chapter 70 Four ghost kings?! Other ghost guards were also shocked. Next second. The shock in their eyes suddenly turned into ecstasy. There are two ghost kings. They''re saved! Black and white are impermanent and pay attention to the ghost guards around, but look up at the figure in the air at the same time. "Evil, this is the jurisdiction of the supervisor of heaven. How dare you be presumptuous?" A fierce cry suddenly sounded, and Hei impermanent''s eyes swept coldly towards the king of corruption. Then. His right hand was suddenly raised, and the evocative chain wrapped around his arm was flashing cold light. instant. Like a boa constrictor with its tusks exposed, it entangled with the king of corruption. "Whew!" The enchanting chain quickly wound around the corrupt king. "Ha... That''s all. I thought you were capable." Cold laughter sounded, and the rotten King''s Jiao body shook gently. In a flash. White worms crawled out of her rotten skin and flesh. These worms quickly climbed to the soul seduction chain, and the white color instantly turned rust red. It''s like rust. "Ka!" A slight noise came, and the soul seducing chain broke into pieces in an instant. Then. With a rustling sound, holes the size of a thumb appeared on the earth around the impermanent black and white, and snow-white worms climbed out quickly. Climb towards black and white impermanent legs. "Do not repent!" The moment the angry hum sounded, the black impermanence with angry face shook the mourning stick in his hand. "Ding Ling!" With a strange bell ring, the dark wind suddenly rose around. The temperature plummeted! "Wow!" As soon as the surrounding scenery changed, it also brought the king of corruption to another world. In the endless cold abyss, white worms were frozen into small ice cubes. "Bang!" All the ice exploded. A thick liquid shot out, as if it could automatically identify the direction and stick it to the black impermanent body. "Hiss!" Black holes were etched out of the black impermanent feet. moment Black smoke puffed out of his feet. But the power of decay did not subside, but quickly spread to his whole body. "Ding Ling!" The strange bell rang again, and the originally spreading power of decay suddenly stopped. The black impermanent body blinked back to its original state. He shook his mourning stick violently. "Ding Ling!" "Ding Ling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The strange bell rang constantly, and then the harsh bell interspersed it. The two bells interweave with each other. Suddenly. The corrupt king felt a huge drag force and kept pulling into the abyss. In the abyss, like a huge monster, he opened his mouth and wanted to devour her. "No!" As soon as the corrupt King''s face changed, a strong crisis suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart. Just now she underestimated the two ghost kings. Although the two ghost kings may not be her opponents after they are separated, they can be connected together. If she stays here, she will die. The more the corrupt King struggles, the stronger the drag force is. "Damn it!" The rotten King scolded and cut his right hand to his legs. moment The two flesh and blood rotten legs fell off from the rotten king and fell into the abyss, and two black ghost gases came out from the roots of her legs. Without any hesitation, the corrupt King flew over the abyss quickly without even recovering his legs. "Want to escape? Hum!" A cold hum sounded. Bai impermanent suddenly lifted his hand up, and the palm sized City God sub seal in his hand quickly flew into the sky. "Town!" The reason for waiting until this time is that they do not have the real city god seal in their hands. It''s sub printing. In contrast, the deterrence of sub printing is much weaker than that of this printing. But now the rotten king is hurt. The city god printed enough. The City God''s seal that flew into the sky fell on the head of the corrupt king. It changed from a palm sized ball to a black square seal the size of a head. On the black jade seal, a brilliance flows. moment The majestic breath came from the City God''s seal. "Boom!" The powerful pressure made the rotten king in the air suddenly stop his body. "What is this?" The rotten king looked at the seal of the City God with horror in his eyes, and only felt his whole body tremble. Then. A strong and severe pain came from the depths of her soul. Even if she had practiced to the ghost king, she still couldn''t resist the strong pain. "Ah --" The shrill scream also made the ghost guards around shiver one by one. They watched the corrupt King''s body suddenly shrink into a ball, which was printed by the City God. But the shrill scream still echoed in their ears. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly. "It''s over?" A voice mixed with surprise sounded. Only then did the ghost guards around react. It''s over! Then. "Sobbing..." a sobbing sound sounded. A female ghost guard "poop" knelt on the ground, and tears kept falling from her eyes. "Patter!" "Patter!" Tears rolled to the ground and instantly immersed in the soil. The mood spread rapidly. The ghost guards around, both men and women, began to cry. Some even began to wail wantonly. "Woo woo..." The cry grew louder and louder. But even they don''t know whether they are excited for the joy of the rest of their lives, or sad because they have sacrificed too many people this time. Zhao Qingming was also infected by this emotion. He wiped the tears from his eyes and looked around pale. There were no ghosts here, but there were pools of dark red blood. And bodies lying in a mess. They are all ghosts! The bodies of some ghost guards, although shriveled, remain intact, but some, decay into pieces. Their incomplete bodies are mixed together, and they can''t tell who is who. "Pa!" Zhao Qingming clenched his hands as if to pinch his nails into his own flesh. If he could have foreseen the ghost wave earlier. If his defense in Jiangning could be stronger, wouldn''t so many people die? Who is it? Who planned this ghost wave? In such a large-scale ghost evil riot, someone must be playing tricks. He just didn''t know whether the man behind it was a man or a ghost? He wanted to find out these people and avenge those who killed ghosts and those innocent citizens, but he knew that it would not be easy for those behind the scenes to start a wave of ghosts. It''s probably the existence they can''t deal with. This matter can only be handled by the Provincial Bureau! Zhao Qingming turned to look at Qiao Mei and Zhu Lian, who were also full of tears, and said weakly, "Qiao Mei, you take people to take the sacrificed brothers back. Zhu Lian, you go with me to deal with the aftermath of Jiangning!" "Yes!" At the same time, Qin Feng in Jiantian division broke away from the special space for the soul to practice Dharma formula Chapter 71 "Shua!" As soon as Qin Feng opened his eyes, he felt that the whole Yinsi was empty. Something was wrong. "What''s going on?" Qin Feng looked up suspiciously, looked through the Yin division and looked out at Jiangning city. Just for a moment. He brought the whole Jiangning city to the bottom of his eyes. I see. The Black Ghost spirit hovered over Jiangning city and gradually drifted around. In the eastern suburb of Jiangning City, large buildings collapsed and buried bodies. The night wanderer was eating the blood king with a small meat ball. On both sides of the north and south, niutoumamian and Yuecheng are still chasing ghosts and evils with Yin guards. But the number of these negative differences is much less than before. western suburbs. Black and white impermanence, followed by the ghosts of the ghost guards, is returning to the priest. Looking further into the depths, in the city center, there are corpses everywhere in the deserted streets, including dried corpses left by sucking essence and mutilated corpses torn by fierce ghosts. On those still intact heads, fear solidified. "Mom, mom, where are you?" "Yu Fei, hold on, hold on, we''ll get to the hospital!" "Woo woo..." Faint cries, heartrending roars, and painful cries... All these voices poured into Qin Feng''s ears and made Qin Feng understand what had happened. Ghost tide! "Pa!" Qin Feng slapped on the table, and his anger rose in his heart. He never thought that there would be such a great turmoil in Jiangning city when he practiced. Fortunately, there are black and white impermanence and night wandering God. Otherwise. When he wakes up, I''m afraid the whole Jiangning city will be in ruins! Qin Feng suddenly squeezed his fist, and his knuckles made a "bang". Jiangning, as his first jurisdiction and the place he attached most importance to, suffered such a disaster. Why isn''t he angry? After a long time, Qin Feng gradually calmed down. It''s over. Even if he has towering anger, he has nowhere to vent. Suddenly. Qin Feng frowned. incorrect! If it''s over, why didn''t you trigger a special check-in? You know, before the small meat ball and Yuecheng shot, they can help him trigger a special check-in. There''s no reason. The system didn''t respond to such a big battle this time. "Hasn''t the source of this matter been solved yet?" Qin Feng''s eyes moved. It is reasonable to say that the ghost tide broke out without any sign. He had to come out every day to absorb the power of faith, but he didn''t notice the slightest clue. In other words, the ghost tide broke out suddenly! Before, the ghosts and evil spirits in Jiangning city were almost swept away, and the remaining ghosts and evil spirits also hid. How dare they make trouble in Jiangning city? Obviously. These ghosts and evil spirits were not in Jiangning city before, but were attracted by people! "Shua!" A cold light flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. He looked up at the distant sky, and his eyes were covered with a light golden light. In his eyes, there was nothing to hide. Suddenly. Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. I see. On a hillside in the western suburb of Jiangning, there are three figures, which are scar, black widow and the puppet. Near them, there was a virtual shadow. "Two S-level ghost guards, one A-level peak!" The cold sound came from the air outlet of Qin. Such a great turmoil broke out in Jiangning City, and two ghost kings were born. The three ghost guards were indifferent, not even surprised. There is only one possibility: These three people have a problem! On the hillside. "Let''s go. The ghost tide is over. The City God won''t do it again!" An ethereal voice sounded. The manipulated puppet suddenly turned and walked towards the distance. Scar looked up at the direction of Jiangning city and said with lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that there were four ghost kings under the seat of the City God. It seems that we underestimated the strength of the City God, but as long as we pass back the news, the organization will also have rewards. Let''s go." In this ghost tide, the four ghost kings sent out, which made them no longer have any illusions about continuing to investigate the City God. Just ask. How strong is the City God who can bring the four ghosts under his command? Fortunately, the City God didn''t do it this time. Otherwise, with their strength, I''m afraid they will really be left in Jiangning city! The black widow on one side lost her charming color. Instead, he nodded solemnly and followed scar quickly. The dialogue between the three confirmed Qin Feng''s guess again. moment Qin Feng''s eyes became extremely cold. Next second. Scar and the black widow, who were walking fast towards the distance, felt a cold look sweeping over them. It also makes them cold all over. instant. Their hair blew up. "Who?" Scar''s eyes swept around warily, but the only place he could reach was the deserted path and the starry sky. No figure. But the vigilance in scar''s eyes was not relaxed at all. As an S-level ghost guard, it is impossible to have an illusion, and his ability is very special. He can not only summon the ghosts around him, but also be very sensitive to them. This also made him more confident: Someone''s staring at them! If he is an ordinary person, scar is not afraid at all, but the cold feeling makes him feel a little uneasy. Who the hell is it? Is it "City God?!" Scar''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he quickly turns to look at the black widow: "we may have been found by the City God, and withdraw separately!" The hurried voice sounded, and scar turned and ran away to the distance without hesitation. The black widow did not respond, but her feet were no slower than scar. Because she knew that whether it was a city god or not, they must escape from the jurisdiction of the City God as soon as possible. Is the real security! Seeing this scene, Qin Feng felt even colder in his eyes. He raised his right hand gently. "Wow!" The star filled ruler appeared in his hand. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The sky measuring ruler vibrated constantly, and a faint Yinghui appeared on the handle of the ruler, as if it was a sharp tool to measure the good and evil in the world. It couldn''t wait to rush out. "Measure the length of life and death on earth!" Qin Feng''s cold voice fell, and the ruler "whew" flew to the distance, dragging a silver tail in the void. "Boom!" A breath of breath rose over Town God''s Temple. "What''s that?!" The evil spirits who are dealing with the aftermath suddenly look up at the direction of Town God''s Temple. His eyes were filled with amazement. I see. A brilliant glow rises from the direction of Town God''s Temple, and suddenly becomes the Milky way. It is like the countless stars that are shining in the sky, which are fascinating. "Whew -" The sound of breaking the air sounded. In the twinkling of an eye, the bright Milky way runs through the sky of Jiangning city. A cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "Measure the length of life and death on earth!" Chapter 72 "Measure the length of life and death on earth!" I wish you a stagnant breath. This... This is the City God. No, it''s the voice of the God of heaven! "Did the head of Jiantian company do it himself?" Zhu even blurted out and woke up Zhao Qingming, who was dull on one side. Zhao Qingming''s eyes moved. The ghost tide has been settled. What is worthy of the independent action of Jiantian company? Did the leader of Jiantian company find the man behind the scenes? Thinking of this, Zhao Qingming only felt his anger rise again. He stared with his feet and ran quickly to the place where the silver light galloped away. He''s going to see which bastard started the ghost wave! "Director, where are you going?" No one answered Zhu Lian''s cry. Watching Zhao Qingming disappear, Zhu Lian bit his teeth and said to the people behind him, "you continue to deal with it here. I''ll follow him." "Yes!" Jiangning branch. Feeling the vast breath, Chen Ming ran out of the building with an excited face. He looked at the Milky way running through the sky in the distance, and his eyes were very hot. Spirit weapon! This is definitely a spirit weapon beyond s level! But what kind of spirit instrument can burst out such a vast breath? He has to see! The other side. "Company leader?!" Black and white impermanence, night wandering God and others fell to the ground in an instant, but they still couldn''t help raising their eyes to the sky. Through the starlight, they saw a ruler engraved with starlight falling in the south of Jiangning city. "Boom!" A majestic breath rippled open. moment The pupils of the crowd shriveled and quickly lowered their heads. The heart is extremely frightened. They felt the breath contained in the ruler, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth and sweep away all evil in the world! Is this... The power of the Lord? It''s horrible! South of Jiangning. The fleeing scar and the black widow suddenly stopped. They still kept their previous running posture, but they couldn''t move again. Even their black and white eyes couldn''t turn. This moment. As if everything in the world were still. Even their thinking became slow and hesitant. "What''s going on?!" Scar''s eyes were filled with fear. He felt a terrible smell coming from the sky. He doesn''t know what that is. But he felt that the ghost in his body trembled and began to become irritable. He even bumped into the shackles of the seal and wanted to escape from his body. "Boom!" The celestial ruler falling in mid air is blooming with bright silver light, just like illuminating all the darkness in the world. A golden mysterious text lingers around the ruler. A mighty spirit spewed out. "Boom!" The earth shook constantly, the wind stopped whistling, and all the animals shrunk into a ball. Also let Chen Ming, Zhao Qingming and others who came quickly suddenly stop their body shape. They stared one by one and were shocked. awe-inspiring righteousness! They felt that under this noble righteousness, there seemed to be a little evil thought, and the spirit instrument would attack them. Is this... The ability of the supervisor of heaven? "Boom!" The ruler in the air trembled slightly, and two silver lights fell on the scar and the black widow, winding them tightly. moment The pain from the depths of their souls also made them scream bitterly: "Ah --" Suddenly. The scream stopped suddenly. I see. The two silver lights quickly spread to the whole body of scar and the black widow. In the blink of an eye, they swallowed up all their bodies, and their bodies directly turned into dust in the silver light. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was excited. It is worthy of being a heaven level spirit weapon! Even the primary ghost king was directly vaporized! It''s too strong! Unfortunately The ghosts of these two people have been vaporized. Otherwise, they have done so many sins. He must add a pen to the evil thin and let them repent in pain. by the way. One more! Qin Feng''s eyes crossed the void and quickly swept to the rest of the man. It was a virtual shadow hiding under the soil. It looked like a human being, a ghost or a ghost. Just like a real shadow, he has reduced his sense of existence to the lowest point. If it were not for the jurisdiction of the City God, I''m afraid this man would really be ignored by him. "This man''s ability is a little special, but it''s damned to refine a living man into a puppet!" Qin Feng''s mind moved and his figure disappeared in a flash. Next second. He landed on the land. His hand gave a sharp downward grasp. The virtual shadow in the mud trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. He knew that the City God was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the City God would be so strong that even people didn''t appear. It was just a spirit weapon, which instantly destroyed the two S-level ghost guards. What strength is this? Has the city god reached the legendary SSS level? He should quickly pass the news back to tianxie! Suddenly. A huge suction came, and the virtual shadow was surprised. However, before he could react, he felt that his ghost was separated from the body. The sense of tearing from the depths of the soul made him scream: "Ah --" Qin Feng grabbed the virtual shadow in his hand and stuffed it directly into the City God''s seal. "It is absolutely unforgivable to cause a wave of ghosts, disrupt Jiangning and kill countless people. From today on, you will bear the punishment of fire day and night and make atonement for what you have done!" As soon as he shouted, there was a brilliance on the seal of the City God. Through the crystal black jade, it seemed that a cluster of blue flames lit up and wrapped the virtual shadow. "Ah --" The extremely sad scream continued to ring out. Qin Feng waved his hand and put away the seal of the City God. "Buzzing!" The celestial ruler in the air trembled twice, and the silver light was restrained. In an instant, the silver glow all over the sky also disappeared, and the surroundings fell into darkness again. The celestial ruler engraved with starlight fell into Qin Feng''s hands. Just then. Qin Feng''s ear heard a clear prompt of the system: "Ding! Calm the disaster of ghost tide in Jiangning and trigger special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" Qin Feng thought and returned to Jiantian company in an instant. "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get a thousand strands of merit!" "Get the Star River robe!" "Jurisdiction extends to the whole Jiangdu County!" A series of system prompts also added a happy look to Qin Feng''s eyes. He looked up into the distance. "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole sky seemed to crack with the sound of thunder. Then. A large purple auspicious cloud suddenly condenses on the eastern sky. Although the auspicious cloud is not much larger than before, the purple is more rich than before. Auspicious clouds flew towards Town God''s Temple, and blink in the sky, and they landed in Town God''s Temple. "Wow -" A thick purple column of light poured down. Qin Feng stepped out one step. The next second, he appeared on the City God''s residence and took the initiative to welcome the purple light column Chapter 73 Bathed in the power of merit, Qin Feng felt that his body and mind were unspeakably comfortable. The warm feeling even made him want to moan. It took Qin Feng ten minutes to absorb all the merits and virtues. There was a faint golden glow all over him. It looks like a statue made of gold. Suddenly. "Ka!" The long lost light sound sounded, and a crack appeared on Qin Feng''s golden skin. "Click, click, click!" With the constant light sound, the crack suddenly expanded to Qin Feng''s whole body. Then. Pieces of gold foil peel off and dissipate into a little golden light. His skin was as white as jade. Meritorious virtue and golden body are the five products! "Shua!" Qin Feng opened his eyes. A golden light flashed, and Qin Feng''s eyes turned into black and gold. The black pupils seemed to be filled with the endless darkness, like nine hell. It smells terrible. The golden pupil is very majestic, just like a true God, emitting great righteousness. He glanced at the system panel and saw that the column of official position changed again: Official position: Yama! The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth were smiling. Two distinct smells intertwined on him, forming an incomparably powerful pressure, which even shook the whole mountain. "Boom!" The whole mountain collapsed suddenly. Together with Si Tianjian on the mountain, he also collapsed. Next second. The rolling smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the Qin wind floating in the air. His two strange eyes looked down at the vast land below and gently raised his right hand. "Boom!" A thunder burst out, the black clouds all over the sky condensed rapidly, and countless blue and purple electric lights flickered continuously, emitting a "Zizi" spark sound. This huge movement also changed the faces of the people who had just returned to the Yinsi. "What happened?" "It''s the Secretary..." "No! It''s the king of hell!" The pupils of the people shrank suddenly and knelt on the ground one by one. They only felt that the huge breath pressed them out of breath. Yue Cheng looked shocked. Yama, the king of the underworld who is in charge of the hell on earth and the life and death of all living creatures in myths and legends! "The king of hell told you to die in the third watch. Who can keep you until the fifth watch?" This legendary proverb is enough to prove the position of the king of hell in myths and legends! The leader of the company was promoted to the king of hell, so his strength I can''t imagine! The thought in his mind flashed away. Yue Cheng quickly lowered his head and dared not speculate any more. Just then. As Qin Feng made a downward chop, everyone saw a strong lightning chop. "Boom!" Where the blue and purple lightning swept, a crack suddenly appeared on the desolate earth, which was ten meters wide, just like a natural graben. "Nine hell!" A dignified voice sounded, and Qin Feng reached out to grasp the void in the direction of the crack. "Boom!" The whole earth began to vibrate constantly, and the surrounding soil rolled away to both sides, and green lights came out of the cracks. moment The wind is howling! This is not ordinary wind, but ghost gas. But this ghost gas is more terrible than the ghost gas of Yinshi before. It seems to be the resentment of countless fierce ghosts who died of injustice. That thorough cold heart, even night wandering, black and white impermanence and other ghosts and gods also trembled, lowered their heads one by one, and a thin and dense cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. The little meat ball shrank in the arms of the night wandering God and buried the little face in the chest of the night wandering God. The little body kept shaking. Nine hell! It is also called the abyss hell, which is specially used to punish those evil spirits with heinous sins. There are eighteen floors in total. As long as any evil ghost is driven into the 18th layer of hell, he can''t escape. Unless he has enough criminal law, he can have the opportunity of reincarnation. In the 18th layer of hell, each layer has a very terrible criminal law, such as ice hell, Blood River hell, etc. according to the different crimes committed by evil ghosts, he will be driven into different layers of hell and suffer different punishment. But there is one thing in common: All evil spirits who enter hell will suffer eternal pain day and night! The eighteenth layer of hell, boundless hell, is also the bottom of the underground, and it is the most terrible and mysterious layer of Jiuyou hell. Because no one has seen it with their own eyes. No evil spirit can leave the eighteenth floor of hell. They will never live again! "Woo woo..." With the wild wind whistling constantly, it seems that countless fierce ghosts are crying and howling, trying to climb out of the abyss. The terrible voice also makes a lot of ghosts and gods bury their heads. Weak Yin difference, although there is no wisdom. But they also knelt down one by one, trembling all over. "Boom!" With a huge roar, a huge mountain peak emerged from the crack. In front of the mountain, a dark hole was exposed. There was a green light in the cave, and the terrible ghost gas was constantly overflowing. Four ancient compilations are engraved on the cave entrance: Nine hell! Then. "Boom!" A solemn and majestic palace fell on the crack. The palace was wrapped by wisps of ghost gas. It looked very gloomy, and steps extended downward. The plaque on the palace is engraved with three big characters: Yama palace! The strokes of these three characters are natural, but they are solemn with endless boldness. Qin Feng raised his hand slightly. The black clouds and lightning in the sky suddenly dispersed, the cracks on the ground also disappeared, and the ghost cry stopped suddenly. instant. Everything is quiet! Only there is still ghost gas overflowing in the Jiuyou hell, as if to show their existence. "Shua!" Qin Feng suddenly disappeared. Next second. Fell in the palace of hell. He sat on the main hall and looked through the void at the people still kneeling outside the hall. Shen said in a deep voice: "we have made great contributions to calming the rebellion in Jiangning this time, but even if we failed to stop the chaos of ghost tide, which led to the death of countless people in Jiangning, we also had the same mistakes, and the merits and demerits can''t offset each other." The night wanderer and others looked solemn. Although the ghost tide broke out suddenly, if the four ghost kings came out together and settled quickly at the moment of outbreak, there would never be so many casualties. But because of their various considerations, the casualties increased. It''s really their dereliction of duty! "Heads of all departments, enter the hall!" Qin Feng''s majestic voice came into everyone''s ears. The night wandering God and others looked up at the solemn Yama palace and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. He stepped up the steps. The tall steps have a total of 99 floors, and each floor gives everyone a huge pressure. The higher you go, the greater the pressure. It also made the night wandering God and other four ghost kings frown and feel a little hard. Yuecheng and niutoumamian were pale and panting one by one. "Patter!" "Patter!" Drops of cold sweat fell from their foreheads and kept falling on the steps. "Is this the punishment given to us by the king of hell?" Chapter 74 Although they thought so, they were not dissatisfied at all. Compared with thousands and tens of thousands of lives in Jiangning, what is their punishment? "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" The sound of heavy footsteps kept ringing, and even the huge body of the night wanderer didn''t crush the steps. instead. The more he went up, the slower his pace was. Especially holding a small meat ball made him feel as if he were holding a mountain. Heavy. In contrast, black and white impermanence is not dragged down by small meatballs, but it is not much better, as if they were pressed with heavy boulders on their shoulders. Niutoumamian and Yuecheng were clenching their teeth. The complexion was pale to the extreme. But they still step up the steps step by step and dare not lag behind at all. "Step!" When they stepped on the last step, the huge pressure suddenly disappeared. Before everyone could catch their breath. Suddenly. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two huge smells came from the ox head and horse face. "I... I got promoted!" The ox head looked at his hands excitedly, but his eyes were full of disbelief. Just at the moment when gravity weakened, he suddenly felt that the unwavering bottleneck was loose. And he was finally promoted to the junior ghost king! Ma Mian was equally excited. Although they have reached the peak level ghost generals before, they only have a few days to reach the peak level ghost generals. They don''t know how long it will take to cross to the ghost King level by relying on their own strength. And now, they broke through so easily! This... This is not punishment. It''s clearly the reward given to them by the king of hell! "Poop!" The ox head and horse face immediately knelt on the ground, held fists with both hands and said excitedly, "thank you, king of hell!" "Thank you, Yama!" The night wandering God holds a small meat ball and kneels down with black and white impermanence and others. His face also showed an excited look. Although they have not been promoted directly to the next level like cattle head and horse face, they have gained more or less. Night wandering God and small meat ball were on the edge of breakthrough because they ate the blood king before. At the moment when the pressure disappeared, they were also promoted to the ghost King intermediate level. Black and white impermanence has not broken through. After all. They have just been promoted to the early stage of the ghost king. At this stage, it is extremely difficult to improve. However, they also feel that their cultivation is much more solid than before. Looming to the edge of a breakthrough! Compared with several people, Yuecheng is more excited. This time, he was only promoted to the level of senior ghost general, but for him, he was promoted from level B senior to level a senior all the way, which is equivalent to crossing a large level in a short time. This promotion is like riding a rocket! He has never experienced such a way of cultivation, and all this is thanks to the king of hell! "Come in and talk." The dignified voice sounded. Qin Feng''s eyes crossed the hall, glanced at several people standing outside the hall, and nodded with satisfaction. His successful promotion this time is due to the timely prevention of the disaster by these men. Rewards are necessary. But. Official posts cannot be canonized casually. That can only be rewarded from strength. After all, the strength of his men is also a part of his strength. So. He just borrowed the power of the ghost king to help everyone. Ghost king is also a level above the ghost king. A king is a monarch! Just like the ancient monarch on earth, he can control one field! of course. If merits and demerits do not offset each other, punishment is also necessary. Otherwise. What is his future prestige? Just then. "Whew!" A figure fell into Qin Feng''s arms. It''s a small meat ball. The little meat ball held Qin Feng''s sleeves tightly with both hands, and his small face rubbed and rubbed on his chest. It seemed to be flattering and asking for credit with Qin Feng. "Thanks... Wang..." Qin Feng was stunned. Looking down at the small meat ball in his arms, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The small meat ball seems to grow up a little more than before. If it looked like it was only two or three months old before, it looks more like a full-year-old baby now. Although you can''t say everything, your pronunciation is much clearer than before. It''s time to babble. Is it because of promotion? If so, will the little meat ball grow up in the future? Qin Feng didn''t know much, because according to the records in the ghost evil atlas, ghost baby is a very special ghost evil. Even if the strength is strong, it will only be the state of baby. But the situation of small meatballs is obviously some special. He doesn''t know what the small meat ball will look like in the future! The thought in his mind passed in a flash. Qin Feng stretched out his right hand, scraped on the nose of the small meat ball, and spoiled him and said, "you should wash it well again." The blood king is the ghost king who killed countless people. Naturally, the evil Qi on the body will not be less, and it will even be richer than the previous ghosts. The night wandering God is a ferocious God. These evil spirits have little impact on him, but the small meat ball is different. The small meat ball has no body of ghosts and gods. Although there is wisdom, it is not perfect. It must be washed with the power of incense! "Pain... Pain..." ah ah''s voice rang out. The small meat ball wrinkled its small face and jumped down from Qin Feng. After a few flashes, it disappeared. Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. Yes! The little guy knows how to hide. Washing the evil Qi with the power of incense is equivalent to changing the muscles and bones of the small meat ball. It is naturally painful for the small meat ball. But This is Yin Shi. Where can I hide? Qin Feng didn''t hurry to catch the small meat ball back, but looked up at several figures walking into the hall. His face was suddenly solemn. "Bai impermanence, please report the casualties and achievements after the war." Bai impermanence, an agitated spirit, hurriedly knelt on one knee and said solemnly, "tell the king of hell that a total of 1529 Yin chakras were sent out this time, killing a total of 50532 ghosts, one ghost king and another captured a ghost king. Black impermanence and I brought back 527 ghost guards, but 840 Yin chakras died in the battle of Jiangning." Listening to the shocking figures, Qin Feng''s face was slightly frozen. The more than 1000 negative differences were captured day and night by cattle heads and horses, night wandering gods and others during this period, and almost swept all the three cities under their jurisdiction. Just refined into Yin difference! But this time, nearly half was sacrificed. Just a small-scale Yin division, it was immediately hit back to the prototype! In the past, because it was a ghost tide, people simply couldn''t care about catching ghosts and evil spirits and filling the vacancy of Yin division. In other words, now only those who have sacrificed to resist ghosts can fill this vacancy. Although in contrast, these people are more useful than Yin difference without wisdom. But the number is still too small. You know, there are thousands or tens of thousands of fierce ghosts in a ghost wave riot. The whole country doesn''t know how many ghosts and evil spirits there are. In contrast, his strength is still too weak! Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked up at the crowd. Deep voice said: "as a punishment for you, I ask you not to rest or absorb the power of incense within a month. In addition, you should catch enough ghosts and evil spirits in Jiangdu county to fill the vacancy of Yin difference!" "Yes!" They knelt on one knee and answered with fists. I was relieved. Although ghosts do not need to sleep, they need time to practice every day, so as to absorb the supply of incense in Town God''s Temple. But compared with this reward, such punishment has been very light! At this time. Bai impermanence suddenly said, "Yama, how to deal with the previously captured ghost king?" Chapter 75 Black and white impermanence is just a junior ghost king. and. The city god seal in their hands can''t refine the ghost evil at the level of ghost king into Yin difference. "Ghost king?" Qin Feng''s eyes moved. When he inspected Jiangning city before, he only saw that one ghost king was divided, and the other ghost king was obviously included in the City God''s sub seal by black and white impermanence. After thinking about it, he said, "let the ghost king out." "Yes!" White impermanence boxing. Then he got up and raised his hand. The seal of the City God in his hand was condensed. "Wow!" A figure floated out of the City God''s seal and fell into the hall. It is the rotten king who has only half a body left! The rotten king was surprised. Although she had left the City God''s seal, the strong pain, like the maggot of the tarsal bone, did not completely dissipate. But at this moment, she couldn''t care about the pain, or even observe where it was. But at the moment of landing, he rushed directly outside the hall. "Presumptuous! Dare to be wild in front of the king of hell!" White impermanence, his face changed. He never thought that the ghost King dared to act wildly in the yama palace. If he angered Lord Yama, he could not bear the responsibility! However. Before he could make a move, a cold hum came from his ear. "Hum!" instant. Half of the king''s body seemed to be still and stagnated in mid air. At this moment, the air in the whole hall seemed to solidify. The king of corruption wanted to roar and struggle, but he found that he couldn''t even move. I can''t even make a sound. A chill came from the rotten King''s back, making her feel wrapped in endless coldness. Cold to the bone! moment The rotten King''s scalp is numb. "This... What power is this?" The corrupt King''s eyes are full of fear. She is a junior ghost king, but in the face of such strength, she can''t even resist! Who was that cold hum just now? Yama Who is it? Suddenly. "Pa!" The rotten King fell heavily to the ground. This time, she didn''t dare to run away. Instead, she looked around warily. She saw the solemn and magnificent hall. She also saw black and white impermanence, night wandering God, ox head and horse face and so on. "Ghost... King?" The rotten King trembled at the bottom of his heart. Five ghost kings! This Where the hell is this? Why are there so many ghost kings! Then. She saw a man sitting on the hall. He looked very young. His white skin made her want to peel it off and replace it for herself. And that face His eyebrows revealed unspeakable dignity, but he had a face that all women would move. "Bang!" "Bang!" The rotten King seemed to feel his already lost heart and began to beat wildly. There was only a deep infatuation in her eyes. Is this the king of hell? How can there be such a handsome man in the world? I really want to take him as my own! Qin Feng looked at the whole body rotting without a complete king of corruption, but he looked at himself with a crazy face. He couldn''t help frowning and wanted to retch. "Boom!" A powerful force erupted. moment The corrupt King trembled. I just felt that under the powerful pressure, something seemed to crush her body, as if to crush the bones of her whole body back and forth. "Ah --" A shrill scream echoed on the hall. It also numbs the scalp of night wanderers and others. Suddenly. "Say, where did you come from and why did you appear in Jiangning city!" Qin Feng looked at the corrupt King coldly. If black and white impermanence hadn''t captured the ghost king in time, he didn''t know how many people the ghost king would kill. He has no mercy for such evil spirits! But rather than throwing the ghost king into Jiuyou hell as a test object, he knows where these ghosts come from? Or. Where do all the ghosts and evils in the world come from? After this ghost wave, he realized a problem: The number of ghosts and evil spirits in this world is terrible. But most of the time, they are hidden in various cities, which is easy to ignore their number. Although some ghosts and evil spirits become after people die, such as some low-level fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts, and even previous ghost generals, there are also anti ghosts who specifically kill ghosts and evil spirits. There''s no reason. After nearly a hundred years, ghosts and evils are not finished, but more and more! So. He doubted very much that not all the ghosts and evils in the world were human beings. And more importantly, the ghost king! Before, he didn''t feel the existence of ghost kings near Jiangning city. So where did the two ghost kings come from? Although he has not been to other cities in China so far. But he knows the ghost King''s threat to the city. Once the ghost king moves, that city is likely to turn into ruins. It is impossible to have a city like Jiangning. On the surface, it can always maintain calm. and. It can also hide most ordinary people. So, where did these ghost kings hide before? "I... I don''t know. I... Was awakened. When I appeared, I would appear in this city... Ah - please forgive me, I really don''t know anything!" The rotten King lay on the ground, and his sharp nails scratched on the floor. The severe pain also made her want to beg for mercy. She would rather die than suffer such pain again! Qin Feng frowned when he heard the king''s words. Wake up? It should have been awakened by the previous three ghost guards! He looked down at the king of corruption and felt that the smell of the king of corruption gradually weakened. Then he removed his authority and continued to ask, "do you want to say that you were sleeping before?" After the severe pain disappeared, the king of corruption lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at it. spirits! Yama is a real ghost! Is it her existence that a little ghost king can covet? "Yes... I''ve been sleeping. I didn''t kill anyone. Please forgive me!" "Why do you sleep? Where do you sleep?" "I... I don''t know. It''s dark there. I... Seem to remember that a big war broke out, many ghosts died, and... And God, yes, it''s God! Then I fell asleep..." Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Ghost War? He originally wanted to find out the source of these ghosts and evil spirits, but he didn''t expect to get such a shocking secret. If the ghost King fell into a deep sleep, what about... The gods? Do you fall into a deep sleep? He quickly looked up at the corrupt king and asked in a hurry, "why did the war break out? Where did you come from? Why did you kill God?" Three questions in a row also shocked the king of corruption. She slept too long. After being awakened, her consciousness just recovered. But these three questions made one fragment after another come out of her mind. Why? Suddenly. The rotten King''s eyes turned red. She suddenly stretched out her hand to hold up her upper body, looked up at Qin Feng and shouted in an almost crazy tone: "Why? Because this will become our paradise. The Demon Lord will lead us to conquer the whole world. You and everyone will die!" "Will die... Hahaha..." Chapter 76 Crazy laughter constantly echoed in the hall, which also changed the face of night wanderers and others. With the king of hell, they would not worry about who the king of corruption could hurt, but they were shocked by what the king of corruption said. Turn this place into a paradise? Ghost War? What happened more than a hundred years ago? But Qin Feng keenly caught two words: Lord, boundary! In other words, in the eyes of these ghosts and evil spirits, their world is called boundary, and there are many, many such boundaries in this world. Is the place where these ghosts and evil spirits live also called boundary? And who is the devil in the mouth of the ghost king? Is it their supreme ruler? Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly and quickly asked, "who is the demon lord? Where is he? What strength?" "Demon master..." The rotten King''s red eyes were very hot: "the devil is our supreme and great existence. You mole ants don''t deserve to know his name!" "Demon lord, he..." Suddenly. In less than a blink of an eye, half of the rotten King''s body expanded into a huge ball. Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks. His right hand suddenly grabbed at the king of corruption, and great pressure burst out of his body in an instant. "Boom!" The air in the whole hall seemed to be solidified. However. Next second. "Hiss!" A slight noise came. The rotten king who had just been caught by Qin Feng was like an air leaking ball, shriveled with the naked eye. His eyes lost their luster in an instant. Then. The body of the rotten king turned into black smoke and spread around. And all this happened too fast. Even if Qin Feng had stopped it in time, it was of no use. "Shua!" Qin Feng suddenly clenched his fist and frowned. "Demon master..." The ghost king has a crazy worship of the Demon Lord. But why did the ghost King disappear after mentioning the demon lord? Qin Feng doesn''t know. He guessed that what the ghost king was about to say might have touched some prohibition. It may have something to do with the Demon Lord in the mouth of the ghost king! Although he knew nothing about the strength of the demon lord, he could instantly destroy a ghost king, and his strength was absolutely above him. Because Yinshi is his ghost. Real ghost! The City God''s house he had shown before the public was just a projection of his ghost. In the Yin division, he can control everything, but the other party can kill in his ghost, the ghost king. Even with the help of special means, it is definitely a terrible existence. He hasn''t forgotten, the battle of ghosts and gods! How strong is the demon master who can kill the gods? A strong crisis suddenly rose in Qin Feng''s heart. Since the ghost king can be awakened, what about the demon master? Where are the boundaries of these ghosts and evil spirits? How many ghosts and evil spirits are there? What''s the strength? Are these ghosts and evil spirits sleeping, or do they not continue to attack their world for some special reason? also. What about the gods? Did the gods die in battle, or did they fall asleep? If they just fall into a deep sleep, these gods will recover sooner or later. What attitude will they hold towards him, an outsider? There are too many questions in Qin Feng''s heart. He was not sure that the real gods would be friendly but hostile to him when they woke up, but he never thought that he would place all his hopes on these gods. It''s better to rely on yourself than on others! a pressing matter of the moment. We should improve our strength as soon as possible. Thoughts flashed in his mind. Qin Feng looked up at the night wandering God and others. They looked surprised and uncertain. Obviously, they also suffered a great impact because of this matter. Especially Yuecheng, his eyes are dull. It doesn''t seem to have recovered. From Yue Cheng''s expression, Qin Feng could see that Yue Cheng knew nothing about these, so he didn''t ask, let alone think about what he knew from the ghost guards they brought back. Even if the ghost guard really knows anything, these are top secret information. How do you announce it back to ordinary ghost guards? Qin Feng''s eyes crossed the void and looked at the ghost guards brought back by black and white impermanence. I see. One by one the ghost guards looked frightened, but they looked around curiously. They seemed to be curious about everything, but they were shocked by the Jiuyou hell just now. "Shua!" Qin Feng raised his right hand and the seal of the City God in his hand appeared. "Boom!" On the yama palace, a huge virtual shadow appeared, and the huge pressure suddenly burst out. One by one, the ghost guards were startled. They only felt a cold, piercing coolness, rising from the soles of their feet to the sky. "Poop!" "Poop!" The crowd fell to their knees and were too frightened to speak. "Qin, you are a Yin difference. You can go to the nether pool to be baptized for your meritorious service." Qin Feng''s voice echoed in the whole Yinsi. To improve his strength, of course, is not just his own strength. But the strength of the whole Yin division. Otherwise. How to fight the mysterious realm with many ghosts and evils in the future? As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, the Guanghua on the City God''s seal circulated. "Whew -" Golden lights floated from the City God''s seal, condensed into the word "Yin difference", and flew into the hearts of the people''s eyebrows. instant. The ghost guards who used to wear all kinds of strange clothes have become the Yin difference wearing official robes. Everyone was surprised and delighted. There are also people with blank eyes and some at a loss. Suddenly. "Thank you for your kindness!" A rapid voice came into the ears of the people. It''s Yuecheng. As the former ghost guards, Yuecheng can be said to be the pioneer of these people. Although the ghost guards suffered heavy casualties this time, we see that these former brothers can become Yin difference like him. He is still very happy. Now these people can also be rewarded by the king of hell to improve their strength. This is a great gift! Hearing the voice of Yuecheng, a group of ghost guards said nervously, "thank you... Thank Yama!" "Wow!" The shadow disappeared. Qin Feng took back his eyes, looked down at Yuecheng in the hall, and said calmly, "Yuecheng, in the next period of time, you should first take these Yin differences to get familiar with the situation of Yinsi." Although Yuecheng got along well with black and white impermanence and others, he used to be human and was closer to human beings. He knew that the king of hell was giving him a chance to get along with his former brothers. He knelt excitedly and answered with a fist. "Yes!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and turned to look at the night wandering God, black and white impermanence and others: "night wandering God, now the jurisdiction expands to the whole Jiangdu county. Next, I need you to set up 128 departments and offices all over the whole Jiangdu county and give them to take care of these Yin differences. We must ensure that there are Yin difference inspections in the whole Jiangdu county." "You can punish the evil department and the quick report department for your meritorious service this time." "Others continue to perform their duties!" Chapter 77 There are 128 offices in the tuyere of Qin Dynasty, which are different from the previous life-saving and wealth accumulation departments. Yin division 72 is fixed. It is also a full-time yamen of Yin division. Ghosts and gods are needed to take charge. If Yuecheng hadn''t been meritorious before, he wouldn''t have let Yuecheng take charge of the picket. Although Yuecheng has an official robe condensed by incense and can absorb the power of incense, it can''t be regarded as a real ghost. Instead, after being granted the title of director of the picket department, he has an official position to protect himself and can practice with the power of incense and fire, so he can really have the qualification to become a real ghost. But it will take a long time from ghost to ghost. The ghosts of these ghosts have no official position to protect themselves. Although they can cultivate with the power of incense, they can''t become real ghosts and gods. Official posts shall not be sealed randomly. Otherwise. The whole Yinshi is going to mess up. of course. This matter is not urgent. In this era of rampant ghosts and evil, it is not completely impossible to make contributions. Then we''ll reward you for your achievements. The 128 departments and offices that Qin Feng now requests to set up are mainly to let these ghost guards take charge of those low-level Yin errands. In the future, they will be responsible for patrolling and public security. Prevent the possibility of ghost tide breaking out again! Qin Feng''s voice echoed in the hall. The night wandering God and others knelt on one knee and hugged boxing respectfully: "Yes!" "Step back." The words fell silent, and the people quickly withdrew from the yama palace. Qin Feng looked up and looked through the hell palace and swept away towards the whole Yin division. Not long after, he saw a small meat ball jumping on a ghost guard. "Ghost... Ghost king!" "Ah --" One by one, the ghost guards shouted in panic. The story of ghost baby was not spread in Jiangning branch before. Even if people know that this is the Yin division, how can they not be flustered when they see the ghost baby at the ghost King level at first sight? "Cluck..." The silver bell like laughter kept ringing, and the small meat ball danced happily. It was fun to jump to this person to blow the air conditioner, and to another person to pull out his hair. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was also dumbfounded. Reach out and grasp in the direction of the small meat ball. "Whew!" The figure of the small meat ball quickly flew towards the yama palace. The next second, it fell into Qin Feng''s arms. At the sight of Qin Feng, the small meat ball shrank into a ball. The two little hands held tightly, looked at Qin Feng with a wronged look, and shriveled his mouth, as if he would cry the next moment. Qin Feng ignored the small meat ball at all. The hand rotates gently, and the power of incense that has not been transformed before is instantly transported to the body of the small meat ball. "Hiss!" Plumes of black smoke rose from the top of the small meat ball. "Woo... Woo..." the little meat ball held his mouth and kept making a whine, but under the threat of Qin Feng, he didn''t dare to cry wantonly. I dare not run away. But the whole body was shrunk into a ball, and the whole little face was wrinkled into a ball, unspeakable pity. Seeing the appearance of the small meat ball, Qin Feng was also a little reluctant. However, he did not stop the transmission of the power of incense, but accelerated the speed, because the evil Qi on the small meat ball must be completely removed. Otherwise. With the accumulation of evil spirit, even if the small meat ball is not harmful. Wherever you go, there will be no grass! He sighed slightly and comforted softly: "bear it. After washing, I''ll take you out to play." The empty eyes of the small meat ball seemed to be a little bright. "Play... Play..." Hearing the murmur in his ears, Qin Feng involuntarily looked up, looked through the void and looked at the broken Jiangning city. His merit, virtue and golden body have been cultivated to the fifth grade, and the spirit has reached the level of primary ghost king. I want to improve later. The more power of faith and merit is needed. I don''t know when to go by self-cultivation. The best way is to trigger more special check-in. In that case. Then he can''t stay in Yinshi all the time. But to go to the earth! Thinking of this, Qin Feng must be in his heart. When he finished washing the small meat ball, he planned to take the small meat ball around the jurisdiction. Precipitate your accomplishments and take a look at the earthly scenery. And ghost orders! During this time, he has been busy practicing, and he has never cared about cultivating his companion spirit tools and ghost orders. This is a ghost order that can become a divine level spirit tool in the future. How could he ignore it? ¡­¡­ early morning. The first sunshine scattered slowly dissipated the cold all night in Jiangning. After a busy night, Zhao Qingming and other talents returned to Jiangning branch and finally got a breath. But all faces seemed to be shrouded in melancholy. I can''t see any joy. In the conference room. "A total of 527 ghost guards were sacrificed in this ghost wave, including 352 class D ghost guards, 170 class C ghost guards and five class B ghost guards. In Jiangning City, a total of 3360 citizens were killed, most of them young adults. Six buildings and one park were damaged..." The voice of Qiao Mei''s report kept ringing in the conference room. Also let the people fall into silence again. More than 3000 ordinary people and more than 500 ghost guards, such a loss is not big for Jiangning city! After Qiao Mei finished reporting and sat down, Zhao Qingming got up and looked at Li Xinzheng and others who came early in the morning. With a guilty look on his face, he said: "Minister Li, I didn''t predict in advance that the outbreak of ghost tide was my dereliction of duty. There may be something about the existence of ghost evil that I can''t hide. Please punish me!" There are millions of people in Jiangning city. And the number of their ghost guards is only a few thousand. Even if they use their ability to tamper with the memory of ordinary citizens, let them think that a natural disaster has broken out. But the effect of large-scale brainwashing is not strong. It is likely that some people''s memories have not been erased at all. Especially those citizens who lost relatives in this ghost wave, some lost their husbands and wives, others lost their parents and children. Their memories of this ghost wave are more profound. Even if how to tamper with the memory, it can not be completely erased. Hearing Zhao Qingming''s words, Li Xinzheng took a deep look at Zhao Qingming. then. He looked around the conference table again. Unlike the high-level meeting on peace day, the leaders of all the implementation teams also came to the meeting. His eyes swept over the faces of those who resist ghosts, such as Zhu Lian, Qiao Mei and Yao Na. They saw red blood on their eyes and haggard faces. But there was remorse and guilt in his eyes. Suddenly. "Shua!" Li Xinzheng stood up, looked grim and said, "I know you feel very remorseful, but I want to tell you that you have handled the ghost tide disorder very well." "Because of you, Jiangning is the only city that has survived the sudden outbreak of ghost tide!" Chapter 78 only! In the history of China, there have been many ghost tides. In the findings of the research group, the ghost tide is not irregular, but has traces to follow. It basically erupts once every ten years, and the outbreak cycle of ghost tide has been shortened to five years in the last three decades. Even three years! With the increasing frequency of ghost evil riots, the cycle of ghost tide is also shortening. Now even the research group can''t determine when the next ghost tide will break out! however. Generally, when the ghost tide breaks out, there will be great movement, which also gives the special event management department enough preparations to resist and resist the ghost tide. Minimize the loss of ghost tide. But if it is a sudden outbreak of ghost tide, its nature is completely different. After hearing Li Xinzheng''s words, everyone was shocked. The only one? How is this... Possible? Li Xinzheng put everyone''s expression in his eyes and continued to say slowly: "in the basic training of ghost guards, you should know that there are two disappeared cities on the territory of China, which are buried by history. Because of the emergence of the ghost king, the two cities are still ruins, irreparable, and have become the real forbidden area of China!" "But what you don''t know is that in the history of China, these two cities are far more than ruins! Cangzhou City in Tianfu county and Xishan City in suling County... You can''t find traces of these cities in the history of ghost guards, because these cities have long been turned into ruins." "And the reason why these cities will become ruins is the same as what you encountered!" instant. Li Xinzheng''s eyes became sharp: "It''s all a man-made ghost tide!" "There is no sign, no indication. Under such circumstances, these cities will be destroyed overnight." "Even!" "No one alive!" The heavy voice echoed in the conference room. It also makes people''s pupils shrink. also! There are cities in the world that have encountered the same situation as them. They can''t imagine that if there were no action by the four ghost kings of Yinsi and thousands of Yin guards. What will Jiangning become? Will it also become a ruin hidden by history? But... If these ghost tides are caused by human beings, does someone already control the method of manipulating ghosts and evils? Who are these "people"? What is the purpose of their ghost wave? In contrast, Zhan Yu and others were not surprised, including Chen Ming. In this outbreak of the ghost tide, there are two ghost kings. Even with the power of the capital of Jiangdu County, they will definitely die and be seriously injured. Not to mention Jiangning city! Jiangning''s defense may be strong enough compared with most cities in Jiangdu county. But in front of the ghost king, there was no power to fight back. But under such circumstances, Jiangning only lost more than 3000 ordinary people and sacrificed more than 500 ghost guards. Such losses are heavy in the eyes of Zhao Qingming and others. But in their eyes, it can be said that the loss has been minimized! And all this is just because there is a patron saint in Jiangning - the Lord of Jiantian! After taking a deep breath, Zhan Yu got up and said, "you have heard what Minister Li said. You can say that you are lucky enough to survive this ghost wave event, and you must have known about Yuecheng. Those sacrificed brothers will accompany us in another way. You don''t have to blame yourself and feel guilty." "But to cheer up as soon as possible!" Speaking of this, Zhan Yu''s face suddenly became very severe: "do you know why director Li would tell you this today?" Everyone was at a loss. Even Zhao Qingming frowned and his eyes were confused. As the director of the inspection department in the southeast district of Jiangdu County, he naturally knows more than ordinary people, but he only knows vaguely what Minister Li just said. I don''t know the details. Why did minister Li suddenly release these top secret information? It''s not to comfort everyone, is it? Looking at the confused people, Zhan Yu turned to Li Xinzheng. Seeing that the other party nodded, he looked back at the people again and said in a deep voice: "everyone knows the existence of tianxie organization. Tianxie has always been known as the most mysterious organization and the hiding place of all wanted criminals, but few people know that this organization already exists!" "Trace the source, even close to the establishment time of the special administration!" "The members of tianxie are very cunning. In general, they don''t have a hard fight with our Special Events Management Bureau. However, we have found the members of tianxie behind the sudden ghost tide, so we have reason to suspect that these sudden ghost tides are the followers of tianxie, but we have tracked down for many years, and we still can''t determine their purpose of breaking out ghost tides What is it, including this time. " "But!" "This outbreak of ghost tide makes us doubt that the real purpose of each other is not to destroy, but related to the gods!" Zhao Qingming and others changed their complexion. If the other party''s purpose is really for the gods, is it for the Lord Jiantian? What does tianxie want to do? At this time. Li Xinzheng put his hands on the table and said in a deep voice: "Ghost evil is far more complicated than you think. Especially this outbreak of ghost tide is likely to make Jiangning the focus of the whole China! Jiangning is also likely to become the target of tianxie in the future. Next, I will arrange minister Zhan to stay in Jiangning. You must always cheer up and not neglect!" Everyone was shocked. In a flash. I understand what Minister Li means. With the current strength of Yin division, no matter what tianxie wants to do, it is nothing to the leader of Jian Tian division. But for ordinary people, it is unbearable! If Jiangning is on the cusp of the storm, it will be a huge disaster for the people of Jiangning. The God of heaven will bless the people. But it can''t protect everyone. It''s like this time, when the four ghost kings of Yinsi came out together, so many people still died in the ghost tide. And they who resist ghosts can''t just think of relying on the protection of gods. Guarding Jiangning is also their responsibility! Once tianxie starts to target Jiangning, it will be an extremely severe test for them who resist ghosts! "Yes!" All the people answered, looking very serious. Even if they have a lot of questions in their hearts and have not been explained, they understand one thing. Even if they die, they must protect Jiangning! Chapter 79 Yin Shi Zhong. After a night''s washing, the black skin of the small meat ball faded again and turned into a pink and tender color. Only those empty eyes still haven''t changed. Qin Feng thought for a moment and put his finger on the eyes of the small meat ball. "Shua!" A golden light flashed. moment There were two black and white eyes in the empty eyes. Of course, this is not a real eye, but Qin Feng''s illusion with the power of merit. In his eyes, the appearance of the small meat ball has not changed, but ordinary people can''t see through it. "Let''s go and take you out." As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, he felt a heavy in his arms and quickly hugged the small meat ball jumping into his arms with both hands. "Let... The wind..." The little meat ball waved his hands happily and talked endlessly. Qin Feng smiled and looked up. He looked through the void and looked out to Town God''s Temple. Town God''s Temple is still being repaired. But in front of the temple, it was full of people. Even the whole Town God''s Temple is surrounded by three floors and three outer floors. "There are so many people outside today!" Qin Feng sighed slightly. He knew very well that the reason why Town God''s Temple was so busy today was the riot of the ghost tide last night. He took a step forward and appeared in a corner outside the crowd. That black robe has also become a set of casual clothes. It looks like an ordinary passer-by. "Pray for the protection of the city god!" "City God, can you save my son? Please..." "City God, my daughter doesn''t know what''s wrong. She has a high fever up to now. Can you help me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless prayers poured into Qin Feng''s ears. "What''s going on?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. The ghost tide has receded. How can so many people ask for help? He is the king of hell, not a doctor. I''m sick. Shouldn''t I go to the hospital? Suddenly. "No!" Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, and the index finger and middle finger of his right hand merged and wiped in front of his eyes. moment Colorful lights appeared on the surrounding people, but there was one thing in common. These lights were entangled by strands of Black Ghost gas. But some are lighter and some are very dark. Qin Feng looked up at the direction of Jiangning city again. He saw that there were ghosts rising over Jiangning city. Although the color was light, it covered the whole Jiangning city. "This is... The ghost gas left after the ghost tide." The murmur sounded, and Qin Feng frowned. Yin and yang are different. Ghost gas is very harmful to ordinary people''s health. If you are healthy, you will only be depressed for a few days. In a few days, the ghost gas will dissipate. There is no continuous input of ghost gas, and it will not have much impact in the follow-up. But if it is a weak body, it will be sick. Even die for it! According to the residual ghost gas in Jiangning City, if it is not dispersed, it will last for at least nearly a month. At that time, I don''t know how many innocent souls will be added. "Shua!" Qin Feng suddenly raised his right hand and pointed in the direction of the sky. The power of faith floated into the clouds and quickly gathered the surrounding clouds together. "Patter!" A drop of rain fell on a middle-aged man''s cheek. The middle-aged man touched the rain on his face and looked up at the sky. He saw that the just sunny sky was covered by a large cloud of white clouds. "Patter!" "Patter!" The raindrops kept falling, and then the sound of "crash" turned into pouring rain. "Why is it good? Suddenly it rained?" "Ouch, it''s raining at a bad time. My candle has just been lit. Don''t blame the city god! Don''t blame it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The surrounding crowd was in a hurry to escape from the rain. However, Town God''s Temple was still under repair. There was no shelter building nearby. What shelter could what shelter from it? But in a minute or two, the people were soaked by the sudden heavy rain. "Eh? How do I feel warm all over?" "So comfortable, I feel that the whole person is much more relaxed and full of energy!" "My arm... My arm was hurt some time ago, but now it''s all right! It''s all right!" Excited voices kept ringing in the crowd. Suddenly. "Look!" A cry of surprise immediately attracted the attention of everyone. All of us followed the cry of surprise and saw that the incense burner in front of Town God''s Temple was not wet at all. Instead, it became more and more prosperous. And rain constantly intertwined, as if into one. Seeing this scene, people stared. One face was full of excitement. "This... This must be the City God who heard our prayer!" "Yes, it''s not ordinary rain at all. It''s a blessing from the city god! Thank you, City God, thank you..." "Oh, I have to call home and let them out in the rain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The excited voice continued to spread to Qin Feng''s ears. Qin Feng looked around and saw wisps of Black Ghost gas coming out of the people, Quickly dissipated in the rain. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly, raised his hand, and the ghost order appeared in his heart. Although these residual ghost Qi are very weak, they all add up to a lot. Instead of letting all these ghost Qi dissipate, they might as well be used to accumulate ghost and God orders. "Buzz!" The ghost made him tremble slightly. Next second. Those ghost spirits that were about to dissipate seemed to be attracted by the ghost order and quickly disappeared into the ghost order. instant. Ghosts and gods made the last light flow, and the original dark color deepened again. "Buzzing!" Ghosts and gods kept shaking, as if expressing their joy. Qin Feng''s mind moved. The ghost and God made him float in the air and absorb the ghost gas around him, but under his cover, ordinary people''s eyes can''t see it at all. Qin Feng stepped out and appeared in Jiangning city. His eyes slowly swept around. The eyes of the people around him turned from amazement to ecstasy. even to the extent that. Cheered in the rain. Qin Feng smiled. Walking leisurely in the rain with a small meat ball, and the crowd around didn''t notice Qin Feng because they were too excited. even to the extent that. No one found that Qin Feng''s clothes were not wet at all. A faint halo appeared on his body, just like a protective film. The heavy rain lasted an hour. Also washed away the ghost gas left by the ghost tide. A strange sight has also appeared in the whole of Jiangning. Some people are cheering in the rain. Some people kneel in the rain and kowtow in the direction of Town God''s Temple excitedly. In an hour. A seven color rainbow hung in the sky of Jiangning city. The sky was clear again. In the alley, a large mass of ghost gas emerged from the rain on the ground and was quickly absorbed by the ghosts and gods floating in the air. "Shua!" Ghosts and gods make Shangyou mang prosperous. Then. "Boom!" A majestic breath suddenly came out of the ghost order. Heart palpitating! For five seconds, the breath on the ghost order completely converged. Qin Feng''s heart moved, and the ghost order flew into his hand. I see. The original deep token has become more primitive. If you don''t pay attention, you will only regard it as an ordinary black token. But Qin Feng felt that the ghost order was stronger than before. Even controlling the junior ghost king at the same level as him is absolutely no problem. of course. It will take a very long time to transform the ghost order into a celestial and divine spirit tool. Suddenly. The clear prompt sound of the system was transmitted to Qin Feng''s ear: "Ding! Bring down the rain, remove the ghost gas residue, and trigger a special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" Chapter 80 Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Qin Feng was happy in his eyes. He washed away the ghost spirit for Jiangning, not only because of the prayers of the believers, but also for special check-in. Sure enough, he didn''t expect it! "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and obtain the ghost pill making method." "Ghost pill?" Although Qin Feng didn''t know what it was, he still chose to get it. Next second. A thin sheet of paper floated into his hand. I see. Complicated patterns are printed on the paper page, and the small characters beside it say: Ghost gas is the main body and the power of incense is the auxiliary material, so it can be made into ghost pills. It can quickly heal ghost wounds and is effective for spirits. Just a few lines of words made Qin Feng show his surprised expression. Ghost injury is not only the injury of ghost body, but also the injury of God and soul. The injury of ghost body is easy to solve. As long as there is a lot of ghost Qi to make up, it can be repaired. of course. There are also some ghosts and evils that will suck the essence of human body to repair. But no matter which method it is, it has no great therapeutic effect on the spirit, and this ghost pill can not only quickly treat the injury of the ghost body, but also be useful for the spirit. Then this thing is very useful! Qin Feng thought and quickly recorded the production method of the ghost king in his mind. If the ghost gas in Jiangning had not been eliminated, he also planned to make several for himself first. Although no one should be his opponent in Jiangfu County, this thing is definitely prepared! However, there is no such thing as ghost Qi in Jiangning, but there is no shortage of Yin Shi. and. This ghost pill is not only effective for him. It is effective for Yin difference, ghosts and gods of Yin division! This time, in addition to the Yin difference killed in the ghost tide, a group of ghosts and gods, including the night wandering God, and those low-level Yin difference ghosts were damaged. The production method of this ghost pill is simple, so it should be popularized naturally! The thoughts in my mind flashed away, and the right hand of Qin Feng gently lifted. The yellowed paper instantly turned into a ray of light and flew towards the direction of Town God''s Temple. "Whew!" The paper went through the walls of Town God''s Temple and directly entered the Department of justice. then. It fell on the table of the Department of accumulation and finance. "This is..." Bai impermanence was stunned for a moment. Before he could come forward to check, Qin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "the Department of accumulation and finance is responsible for making a large number of ghost pills as common objects for Yin division healing, which are equipped with all Yin differences. In addition, I''m going to stay on earth for a period of time. If I have something, I can report in front of the hell palace." "Yes!" Even if Qin Feng is not in front of him, Bai impermanence still kneels on one knee and respectfully hugs his fist. When there was no more sound, Bai impermanence got up and went to the table, carefully picked up the yellow paper and observed it carefully. When I saw the small words in that line of notes, I couldn''t help feeling excited on my face. It''s the first time he''s heard of a pill that can cure ghosts. I don''t know the effect? Bai impermanence''s eyes moved slightly. The Yin division doesn''t lack the injured Yin difference now. Don''t you know if you try? However, if you want to verify the effect of soul treatment, you have to screen it carefully. After all, the injury of ghost body and soul are completely different! Qin Feng didn''t know Bai impermanent''s plan. Since the ghost pill was given by the system, the effect would not be worse. He looked around and frowned slightly. "Where are you going now?" Jiangfu county is very large, with a total of more than a dozen cities, and hundreds of villages and towns. If you walk through each place, you may not finish it in a year. He wants to trigger more special check-in. Naturally, he can''t go through it. It''s best to stay somewhere for a while. Suddenly. Qin Feng''s eyes must be. He looked up through the void and looked into the distance: "let''s go to Anhe first." Anhe city is close to Jiangning city. Although there was a big fight by the small meat group before, the reputation of the city god spread throughout the city because of human traffickers. It can be regarded as the most famous city except Jiangning city. Of course he wants to see it. however. Qin Feng does not intend to go directly to Anhe city. At his speed, he can directly reach Anhe city in the next second. However, he hopes to be like ordinary people this time. Experience a normal life you haven''t experienced for a long time! "Little meat ball, let''s go by car!" Qin Feng teased the little meat ball in his arms and walked slowly towards the station. "Take... Car! Car!" While learning from Qin Feng, the small meat ball lay in Qin Feng''s arms and looked around curiously. Not long. When they came to the station waiting room, they immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. "Wow! That man is so handsome!" "He looks like my male god. Unfortunately, such a handsome man should have a child. Should he be married? Otherwise, I''ll go up and ask for the phone number!" "Who says the child is his? What if it''s a brother, sister, nephew or niece?" "Then go!" "No, no, I''m sorry. Why don''t you try?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away, several girls looked at Qin Feng with a crazy face. Between pushing and shoving, one of the girls bumped into Qin Feng. "Bang!" Qin Feng''s body didn''t move, but the girl was hit and staggered. "Ah!" Qin Feng was also stunned by the startled voice in his ear. Naturally, it was impossible to hide Qin Feng''s ears from the dialogue of several girls just now. Now it''s him who was hit. He hasn''t shouted yet. Why did the other party shout first? He turned and looked behind him. I see. A 17-year-old girl, not tall, with curly hair, looks like a doll. But those big eyes were as frightened as a little rabbit. In a panic, I didn''t know what to do. Feeling Qin Feng''s eyes, the girl "Shua" turned red and stammered, "sorry, i... I didn''t mean to!" Qin Feng smiled: "nothing." The girl turned her head and looked behind her, but found that her companions had run away, but she kept gesturing to her with her eyes and asked for the phone. She held her clothes tightly in her hands and didn''t know how to speak. Suddenly. "Hug..." the little meat ball in Qin Feng''s arms waved his hands to hug the girl. The girl was stunned. Next second. But he was attracted by the little pink face, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes seemed to glow: "Wow, what a lovely baby, i... can I hold him?" Qin Feng took a puff from the corner of his eye. What about the agreed chat-up? What about the contact information? Why do you care about small meatballs? Qin Feng was unable to make complaints about the surface. She still kept the grace on the surface. She handed the little meat group to the girl''s hands and smiled and said, "of course!" The girl carefully took the small meat ball and held it in her arms. "Cluck, cluck..." the little meat ball lay on the girl''s chest, two small hands scratched on the girl''s clothes, and sent out a series of laughter. The girl not only didn''t get angry, but "giggled" with the small meat ball. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng almost couldn''t help looking up at the sky. What''s this called! He now doubts very much whether it is wise to bring a small meat ball out. He even has his beard cut off when he is accosted! Chapter 81 At the same time. The provincial capital General Administration of suling County, a neighboring province of Jiangfu County, held an emergency meeting. Conference Room. A bearded man stood upright in front of the conference table and looked at the people around the round table with a dignified face "Three ghost guards guarding Xishan City disappeared the night before yesterday, and their whereabouts are still unknown. Just this morning, we found the items carried by one of them near Tianxiang mountain, so we suspect that they may have gone deep into Xishan City." The bearded man''s name is Zhuo Feng. He is also an officer specialized in guarding Xishan City. At the same time. He is also an S-class ghost guard! Xishan City, which has been erased by history, has always been under the control of ghost guards. The reason why this city is erased from history rather than rebuilt is because it is very terrible. Although the whole city has been reduced to ruins, there is still a huge ghost gas left. Can''t disperse! Because of this, it has a fatal attraction to ghosts and evil spirits. Every once in a while, countless ghosts and evil spirits swarmed in, but it''s strange that they didn''t see any ghosts and evil spirits in the wreckage of the city. Even ghosts and evil spirits at the level of ghost general disappeared after breaking into Xishan City. For this reason. The provincial capital General Administration of suling County specially sent a team to go deep into Xishan City. But. All ten ghost guards of the team disappeared. The same is true of the S-class ghost guard who led the team. Also because of this, the provincial capital General Administration of suling county has always been secretive about Xishan City. You know, every S-class ghost guard is an extremely valuable elite for China. Because the number of S-level ghost guards is too small! Also dare not send anyone into Xishan City. And now. It has been ten years since Xishan City was destroyed. But those dissipated ghost guards did not appear again. The only thing they can do is to completely erase the city of Xishan City and send someone to guard against anyone entering it by mistake. After listening to Zhuo Feng''s report, the whole conference room was filled with a dignified atmosphere. Lu Wen, the general director of suling County, tightened his hands on the table. His complexion is very dignified. Tianxiang mountain is a boundary between Xishan City and the outside world. It is enough to prove that Zhuo Feng''s speculation is not groundless! But. All ghost guards sent to guard Xishan City have received special training. The first criterion is that they must not enter Xishan City. How can these three ghost guards suddenly violate military orders and enter Xishan City? This is really strange! Lu Wen looked up at Zhuo Feng and asked in a deep voice, "did anything happen to the three ghost guards before they disappeared?" Hearing the question, Zhuo Feng''s pupils narrowed slightly and said hurriedly: "before we found that the three people disappeared, there was an earthquake in Xishan City. The earthquake was not very strong, but the ghost gas in Xishan City leaked!" The strangest thing about Xishan City is that although a large amount of ghost gas has gathered, it does not know why. It only exists in the area limited to the two peaks of Tianxiang mountain and Yunshan mountain in Xishan City. It seems that such an area is drawn naturally. of course. This area is not small. It almost shrouded most of Xishan City. This time, because the earthquake was not strong and the ghost gas leaked only for a few minutes, Zhuo Feng didn''t take it to heart. But now that Lu Wen mentioned it, Zhuo Feng found that something was wrong. The disappearance of the three ghost guards is probably related to the earthquake! After hearing Zhuo Feng''s words, Lu Wen also changed his face. Earthquake? Xishan City is not in the earthquake zone, how can an earthquake happen for no reason? Is it ruins?! Lu Wen''s breath stagnated and hurriedly asked, "is there anything else besides the earthquake?" Zhuo Feng tried to think about it, shook his head and said, "no more." Hearing this, Lu Wen showed a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Did you guess wrong? Not a relic, just an ordinary earthquake? Yeah. Even in the whole of China, in the past hundred years, only two relics have appeared, and the outbreak is far greater than that of Xishan City. Xishan City has been quiet for ten years, how can there be relics suddenly? The idea flashed in his mind. Lu Wen pondered a little and ordered: "Zhuo Feng, continue to investigate the whereabouts of the three ghost guards, but remember not to go deep into Xishan City. If there is anything abnormal in Xishan City, you must report it in time!" Zhuo Feng gave a military salute: "yes!" Lu Wen nodded slightly, motioned Zhuo Feng to sit down, then looked at the people at the round table and said in a deep voice: "there is still a more important thing for holding an emergency meeting today. Jiangning suffered a ghost wave last night!" "Ghost tide? How is this possible?!" "Is it evil..." "Damn it! It''s these bastards again! If labor and capital meet them, they must be cut in the front!" The meeting room was filled with angry voices. The experience of Xishan City is still vivid, and now, Jiangning City, not far from Xishan City, has the same experience. How can they not be angry? Hearing the word "Heaven evil", Zhuo Feng also had his pupils wrinkled. A sullen look appeared on his face. "Shua!" He clenched his fist so violently that his knuckles rattled. Suddenly. "But fortunately for us, Jiangning has not suffered much damage this time!" Lu Wen''s next words immediately made everyone stare, with an incredible face. Little loss? How is that possible? The defense force of Jiangning city is not as good as that of Xishan City. Even Xishan City has turned into ruins. How can Jiangning lose little? "This... Minister Lu, what happened?" Someone couldn''t help asking questions in his heart. "Because there are gods in Jiangning!" He spit out the word "God" heavily, and Lu Wen seems to be relieved. As an S-level intermediate ghost guard, how can the news of the outbreak in Jiangning hide him? Last night, he called Li Xinzheng to inquire. After receiving the news about the City God, he was also a little difficult to accept for a while. But now. He didn''t know whether he should rejoice or cry. Because the gods are in linprovince! And because of this sentence, it also shocked everyone. As the senior management of the provincial capital branch, it is naturally impossible for them not to know the existence of gods. They also know more about the meaning of gods! If there are real gods in Jiangning, doesn''t it represent the revival of myth? "I don''t know the specific situation. Minister Li didn''t tell me too much." Lu Wen sighed slightly. He didn''t know much more about this matter than the people present. "But!" Lu Wen looked at the crowd seriously and said in a deep voice, "the action of heavenly evil has been frequent recently. Everyone must be vigilant at all times!" "Yes!" The sparse voice sounded. It was obvious that the people had not recovered from the news just now. gods! That''s the supreme existence! Jiangning city will become the first place for gods to wake up. What about suling county? When will the gods wake up? Chapter 82 Jiangning city. station. Because of the small meatball, sister Lori became familiar with Qin Feng, and the other three girls quickly came together, one by one, as if the mother''s love was flooding, and rushed to hold the small meatball. But actually. Several girls just talk to Qin Feng through a small meat ball. Qin Feng naturally can''t let several girls often hold the small meat ball. Although he uses his merit to block the ghost Qi on the small meat ball, the small meat ball is the ghost king after all. After a long time of contact, ordinary people still can''t be unaffected. Not long. Qin Feng found a reason and brought the small meat ball back. Lolita girl as like as two peas in the middle of a chat, Qiu Ling had a very long understanding of the girls. The two remaining girls were twins, and his sister was called Milan, and her sister Catherina Yim. The two girl were almost the same. They all kept a wavy roll and wore a pleated skirt of the college style. Even Qin Feng can only distinguish them from each other in breath. All four girls go to college in Jiangning and are also friends in a dormitory. Although they didn''t encounter ghosts and evil spirits last night, they were also frightened by the movement outside. Therefore, they went to Anhe city together and went to the hot spring villa opened by Michelle''s family in Milan for vacation. As for Qin Feng. Naturally, he was also asked by several sisters. of course. Qin Feng will certainly not reveal his true identity. Surrounded by several beautiful MM, of course, he had to set up a single person for himself, so in his narration, the parents of xiaoroutuan died in an accident not long ago. The little meat ball can only depend on his uncle. With a one-year-old child, he was despised by his girlfriend for three years, and finally his girlfriend left him. In the face of such words, several simple girls have no doubt. Instead, they think Qin Feng is not only a kind-hearted handsome man, but also very affectionate. Milan looked painfully at the small meat ball in Qin Feng''s arms. The small meatballs also deflated their mouths very cooperatively, and tears seemed to overflow from their big eyes. All of a sudden, several girls were more distressed. At this time. "Qin Feng, are you going to Anhe City, too?" Michelle blinked her big eyes and looked at Qin Feng expectantly. Qin Feng nodded: "yes, I was too busy before, so I didn''t have time to go out for a walk. I heard that the scenery of Anhe city was good, so I wanted to take a small meat ball out to relax." As he spoke, Qin Feng''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. The melancholy eyes suddenly poked into the hearts of several girls. "Qin Feng, don''t be too sad. It''s no big deal to be lovelorn. Your girlfriend doesn''t know how to cherish you. The little meat ball is so cute. Which girl doesn''t like it?" "It''s hard to explain the feelings. Maybe the next one will be better?" "If you don''t try love a few times, how do you know that you love the right person?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several girls chirped and comforted, so they almost didn''t let Qin Feng choose one of them. Michelle''s eyes flickered for a while, looking forward to Lin ran and suggested: "Qin Feng, since you haven''t decided where to go, you''d better go to the hot spring villa with us!" "Good idea!" "Yes, yes, Qin Feng, just go to the hot spring villa with us. I want to hold more small meat balls!" Michelle''s proposal was unanimously approved by several girls in an instant. Milan is even more generous, including board and lodging. It''s really rare for a handsome and kind man like Qin Feng. Instead of being cheap to outsiders, they might as well digest it internally! The careful thinking of several girls can''t hide Qin Feng. To tell the truth, he actually has no idea about these girls. He just likes the beautiful things around him and "appreciates" the beautiful "scenery around him. But he is a ghost after all! How can you really fall in love and have children like ordinary people? What''s more? The crisis brought by the boundary is at hand. How can he have time to think about men and women? The idea flashed in his mind. Qin Feng didn''t directly refuse, but smiled and asked several people, "are you really not afraid that I''m a bad man?" Michelle blinked her big eyes and jokingly said, "where are bad guys with babies?! if bad guys are as handsome as you, we will admit it!" This remark also made Qin Feng laugh. He can feel that these little girls are very simple. They really have no intention. They like it and are exposed on the surface. If there were beautiful women along the way, it wouldn''t be boring. How could he really refuse? and. The "scenery" of hot spring villa is not ordinary. If you can''t eat, you can always raise your eyes, right? Although holding such a mind, on the surface, Qin Feng did not reveal anything, but reluctantly nodded: "well, go to the hot spring villa!" Seeing Qin Feng''s promise, several girls are also happy. Soon bought a ticket to Anhe city. Ten minutes later. The party got on the bus. Although several girls were interested in Qin Feng, no one sat with Qin Feng, but sat behind with a small meat ball. Instead, Qin Feng and the small meat ball were thrown in the front row. Qin Feng looked at the gray haired old man on the seat next to him, and his face was speechless. What about the agreed beauty? Sure enough! Women are liars! Suddenly. The conversation between the two in the front seat was introduced into Qin Feng''s ears. Huge crowds of people, "Lao Wu, do you think the City God is so spiritual? Originally, I wanted to worship in Town God''s Temple. As a result, I saw a good crowd in the past. Good guys, Town God''s Temple was surrounded by mountains and sea. I had been crowded for a long time, and the shadow of Liancheng temple had not seen it." "Harm! Don''t you believe it. Do you think that if the city god of Anning City fails, can all the counties and cities around this city rush to worship? Look at me, you have seen two or three times, and have not caught up with them for the past five years. If I had no time to rush back, I would certainly stay in Jiangning for more than a few days before I went to Town God''s Temple to pay my respects." "Is there really such a God?" "That''s not true. Do you know the rain this morning? My shoulder periarthritis hasn''t been cured for ten years. I''ll be all right after a rain. Do you think it''s a blessing from the City God?" "I''ll go, really?" Qin Feng looked up at the front seat. There were two men in their thirties. After hearing the conversation in the front row, the boss next to Qin Feng sat up. The old man looked at the middle-aged man beside Lao Wu and said, "don''t believe me, young man. I am a Jiangning city man. I tell you that Town God''s Temple used to be very deserted in Jiangning, which is like now, but in the earlier period, this Town God''s Temple is different!" "You know Guo Yanjun, the richest businessman in Jiangning? He was..." The old man talked vividly about Guo Yanjun''s forcible seizure of ping''an''fu, which also attracted the attention of other passengers on the bus. One by one, with their necks tied, they looked at the old man. When the old man finished speaking, there was a sigh in the carriage, and some outsiders asked curiously: "Sir, can you tell us more about the manifestation of the City God?" The old man "ha ha" smiled: "there are too many things to say about the manifestation of the City God. I just can''t finish it for three days and three nights! But last night, I experienced it myself!" With that, he fumbled for a peace blessing from his pocket. Qin Feng glanced slightly and saw a slight crack on the peace blessing. obviously. The old man is not making things up, but really encountered ghosts and evil spirits! Chapter 83 "Last night I was awakened by a strange noise. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a terrible ghost face hanging on my head. My soul was almost scared." "Just then!" The old man raised the peace blessing and said vividly: "I saw a golden light enveloping the terrible ghost face. With a sound, the ghost face was like burning. In the blink of an eye, it was burned to ashes. When I got back to my senses, I found that there were many cracks on the peace blessing!" Seeing what the old man said, the passengers on the bus also looked at the peace blessing in the old man''s hands one by one. "What a crack! Is it really the City God''s manifestation?" "Oh, I went, I knew I went to Town God''s Temple to ask Zhang Pingan for help, and the train was too late." "No, next time I come to Jiangning, I must go to worship the city god!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the taowans have some regrets. If we had known it, we should go to Town God''s Temple and ask for a few Zhang Pingan''s blessing. Tao Wan wrinkled his small face, as if frightened by the old man''s words just now. Qiu Ling, who was a little older, said softly, "it''s all right. We only have a few days on vacation. It''s time for us to worship the City God when we go back!" Hearing the voice behind him, Qin Feng''s mouth tilted slightly. He, the Lord of hell, is right beside him. What kind of mud statue of City God does he worship? Front seat. "Why is this Town God''s Temple in Jiangning? How wonderful it is to be in an he city!" Alas, Lao Chen, a middle-aged man beside Lao Wu, could not help complaining. I knew I would wait more today. Maybe I could ask for a peace blessing. Who knows when to come to Jiangning next time? Lao Wu was also frightened by what the old man had just said. He said nervously, "we''re not far away. It''s only an hour''s drive. If not, come back tomorrow!" Before he could speak, the old man beside Qin Feng suddenly interposed: "what''s the use of coming to Jiangning?" now Town God''s Temple is burning with fire, and every day it is surrounded by people. It is my native Jiangning who is still not crowded into the city temple. "Well, Grandpa, you''re saying this strange. Isn''t Town God''s Temple in Jiangning? How can you go to Ann City for luck?" "Yes, Grandpa, I am an" peaceful city ", but I have not heard that there is Town God''s Temple in an he city. Lao Chen and Wu frowned and looked at the old man sitting in the chair behind them. Even Qin Feng frowned slightly. He only passed on the production method of Ping An Fu to Wang Dazhu. Moreover, the key to the usefulness of Ping An Fu is not Wang Dazhu. But because he performed exorcism. This means that others can''t make peace and happiness at all. How can Anhe city have peace and happiness? He looked sideways at the old man. He saw that the old man carefully put the peace blessing into his chest, wore it close to his body, and said in surprise: "Don''t you know that the descendants of the City God are in Anhe city?" Hearing this, Lao Chen and Lao Wu were stunned. Qin Feng was stunned. You''re kidding! How long did he cross the world? Where did he come from? wait! Qin Feng suddenly frowned. Is it really the descendant of the City God? If there have been gods in the world, there must be city gods, and most of them are martyrs who died in the country, or upright civil servants. It''s not surprising if there are future generations of such characters! however. Even if the City God really has descendants, I don''t know how many generations have passed. How can the descendants of the City God make the peace blessing of expelling ghosts? There must be something wrong with it! Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but ask the old man, "old man, how can you be sure that man must be the descendant of the City God?" The old man took a look at Qin Feng and the small meat ball in his arms. He said kindly, "young man, are you also from Jiangning?" Qin Feng nodded slightly: "good." The old man "ha ha" smiled: "you are so young, you may not know the origin of our Jiangning City God. The City God was named Qin Yubo. He was appointed by the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty three times. He had outstanding political achievements during his official career and was honest and loving the people. After his death, he was granted the title of City God by the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty." "Qin?" Qin Feng was slightly stunned. He really did not know the history of Town God''s Temple, but unexpectedly, the City God was also named Qin. Is it fate? The old man continued, "and the descendant of the City God''s name is Qin Yan. He is the 65 generation grandson of Qin Yubo!" Qin Feng frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "the surname Qin is not uncommon. It should be impossible to determine that the other party must be the descendants of the City God just by name?" Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the old man was not angry. Instead, he nodded. "I did not believe it at all, because I had never seen the city god later," he said. "My cousin, who wanted to ask me to ask him for his peace and happiness before the incident, said," but every day in Town God''s Temple, I could not ask for any peace and happiness. Even I asked for one. How can I help him find peace? " The old man reluctantly spread his hands and continued, "but just a few days ago, my cousin suddenly called me and told me that he asked for a peace blessing from the descendants of the City God." "I thought my cousin met a liar, but just yesterday, my cousin went to the construction site and almost had an accident. He saved his life by this blessing of peace!" After listening to the old man, Qin Feng became more confused. Peace, happiness and peace. However, the peace blessing he made can only suppress ghosts and evil spirits, and can not prevent such accidents. of course. Among the spells recorded in his city god book, there are also small spells such as reversing Qi luck. If it is added to peace and blessings, it can also achieve this effect. But to make such a peace blessing, you must have divine power. The descendants of the City God are not real gods. How can they be made? "Liar!" Qin Feng slightly raised his eyebrows. He was basically sure that the descendants of the City God were undoubtedly liars. It''s not that he doesn''t think there are no other gods, but if the other party is really a God, how can he pretend to be the descendant of the City God? How can he not go and see if he dares to bluff and cheat under his name? Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t immediately expose the fraud of the descendants of the City God. One was the divine power, and the other was useless even if he persuaded the old man. If such people are not punished, I don''t know how many people will be deceived! He said to the old man, "old man, I don''t know where the descendants of the City God are? I also want to ask for a peace blessing!" Chapter 84 Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the boss said with a smile: "if you want to go, you can come with me later. My cousin will pick me up later." Their words also made Lao Chen and Lao Wu feel excited. "Why don''t we go and have a look?" "Go and have a look. If we are the descendants of the City God, we don''t have to run to Jiangning!" The two whispered, and Lao Chen turned to look at the old man: "Sir, can you take us with you?" Behind you. Michelle hurriedly said: "We want to go too!" They heard Qin Feng''s words just now. It''s agreed to go to the hot spring villa together. Qin Feng is a stranger in Anhe city. He suddenly wants to see some descendants of the City God. How can they leave Qin Feng alone? The eldest master looked puzzled: "there are so many people, I''m afraid I can''t sit on the bus!" "Sir, you don''t have to worry about the car. A car will pick us up later. If your uncles don''t mind, you can also come with us. Sir, do you think you can do it?" Sweet voice sounded from behind. Michelle blinked her big eyes and took a sneaky look at Qin Feng. The old man is also kind-hearted. Seeing that the biggest problem was solved, he answered: "OK, you have to keep up later. Don''t get lost!" "Thank you, sir!" In an hour. They arrived in Anhe city. As soon as they got out of the station, they saw a big bellied middle-aged man welcoming the old man. The boss introduced to the crowd: "this is my cousin, Tang yuan." "Hello!" "Hello, uncle!" People greeted Tang Yuan one after another. Tang Yuan was also stunned: "brother, are they?" The old man smiled and said, "it''s a friend I just met in the car. This is Qin Feng. This is Lao Chen and Lao Wu..." After introducing the names of several people, the old man continued, "they also want to meet the descendants of the City God and ask Zhang Ping for an blessing. Don''t worry, they have their own car, just let us lead a way." "This..." Tang Yuan frowned and said, "just follow me, but when you see the master later, you must pay attention to your words. Don''t annoy the master!" Lao Wu and Lao Chen quickly nodded: "don''t worry, we still know this rule!" Qin Feng and Mi Xue looked at each other and didn''t speak. Just nodded slightly. At this time. Michelle saw someone waving to her not far away and quickly reached out and waved. He turned and looked at Qin Feng: "brother Qin, my father has come to pick us up!" Qin Feng glanced at the distance and saw a burly middle-aged man standing in front of a black car. His appearance was eight points similar to that of twin sisters. Followed by a white car. obviously. The two sisters, Michelle, were afraid that they could not sit down. They had already notified their family. He looked back, smiled and said, "OK, you get in the car first." Michelle was stunned: "brother Qin, don''t you take a car with us?" "No!" Qin Feng turned to look at Tang Yuan: "brother Tang, I want to sit in your car. Do you mind?" Hearing this, Tang Yuan muttered in his heart. If you don''t take a good car, take his car? Holding a baby at a young age, isn''t it a human trafficker? Seeing Tang Yuan''s hesitation, Qin Feng smiled and said, "brother Tang, I''m just very interested in the City God. I want to know more about the descendants of the city god!" As soon as he heard about the descendants of the City God, Tang Yuan immediately came to the spirit. "OK, get in the car!" "Good!" Seeing that Qin Feng got on the bus with Tang yuan, MI Xue couldn''t say anything, so he greeted Lao Chen and Lao Wu to get on the bus. Four girls got into the car of mikai, the father of the twins. In the car. After knowing the plans of several people, mikai frowned and asked, "you''re fine. What descendants of the City God are you going to see?" Sitting in the back row, Michelle hurriedly said what the old man had said before. Then he said with lingering fear, "Dad, you don''t know. Last night, the ghosts cried and howled and almost didn''t scare us to death." Milan, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, nodded and said, "originally we wanted to go back and worship the City God again, but I heard uncle Liu say that we can also pray for peace and happiness in Anhe city. I wanted to ask for one for you." Another reason is naturally for Qin Feng. However, it is certainly impossible to say such words, because their mother died early, and it is not easy for their father to pull them up alone. She doesn''t want her father to worry. Hearing the words of the two sisters, mikai was speechless: "I said you must have seen too many horror films. There is no evil in this world!" "Dad..." Michelle tooted her mouth and pretended to be angry. "Well, well, I really can''t take you. Go and have a look. I really can''t take you!" Mikai shook his head and looked at his twin daughter with a spoiled face. Started the car and followed Tang Yuan''s car. The other side. Without waiting for Qin Feng''s words, Tang Yuan shook out like pouring beans. original. Tang Yuan is a contractor on the construction site, and the family is also a bit of a small sum. Tang yuan, who believed in ghosts and gods, and then saw the traffickers on the Internet, wanted to go to Town God''s Temple to ask Zhang Pingan and Fu Bao to be safe. However, because of the construction period, I can only entrust it to my cousin Liu Yuan. But Ping''an blessing was delayed, which worried Tang yuan. Not long ago. A friend of Tang Yuan told him that when the descendants of the City God came to Anhe City, they could also ask for peace and blessing there. Tang Yuan took a try attitude and asked for a peace blessing. result. Just arrived at the construction site yesterday, Tang Yuan was directing the workers to work. He suddenly felt that someone had pushed him. Then. A bag of cement fell where he stood before. Tang Yuan narrowly escaped his life, which made him believe in the descendants of the City God. "Was pushed?" Qin Feng frowned slightly, which obviously had nothing to do with Ping''an Fu. Was the descendant of the city god disguised as a ghost resister? He looked at Tang Yuan sitting in the driver''s seat and asked, "does Ping An Fu want money?" "How do you talk, young man!" Tang Yuan angrily said, "the master said, it''s called Jishan. How can you use such vulgar words as asking for money!" Hearing this, uncle Liu was stunned: "do you really want money? How much?" Although he is a cousin, Tang Yuan was helped by many uncle Liu in the early years. So. In the face of uncle Liu''s question, Tang Yuan was not as angry with Qin Feng as before. Instead, he said boldly, "not much, just 10000!" Uncle Liu was surprised: "ten thousand, that''s not much? It''s really a sky high price!" Tang Yuan waved his hand impatiently: "all right, brother, don''t worry. I''ll give you the money. Money is not important. Besides, we are accumulating kindness and accumulating happiness for ourselves!" Qin Feng turned his eyes. Ten thousand yuan to buy a Ping An Fu, this scam is not gone! Chapter 85 Not long. They followed Tang yuan to a courtyard. As soon as you enter the door. "Why hasn''t the master come out yet?" "Didn''t boss Zhao go in just now? Wait, I heard he went to find the master to expel ghosts. I don''t know what happened?" "Those who play tricks are not liars, are they?" "Shh! Keep your voice down. Someone offended the master before and was punished by the master on the spot. The man was so painful that he rolled directly on the ground. The master didn''t stop punishing until he knelt down and begged for mercy!" "Is there such a God?" The whispers around kept coming into everyone''s ears. It also attracted people to look around frequently. Qin Feng glanced up and saw 20 or 30 people standing in the yard, including men and women, old people and young girls, but most of them looked rich. obviously. Are not bad money owners. Suddenly. Qin Feng''s eyes fell on the two middle-aged people. "Ghost guard!" One is A-level junior and one is B-level senior. Are the two ghost guards the masterminds behind the scenes? Qin Feng''s eyes filled with doubts. The strength of these two ghost guards is not low. It''s not easy to make money. Do you need to cheat in this way? The two ghost guards seen by Qin Feng were none other than Duan chongjun, director of Anhe branch, and Tan Ming, assistant. The reason why they came here is also for the descendants of the city god! Since the city god punished traffickers last time, Duan chongjun has been very concerned about the City God. Even minister Zhan confirmed the existence of the City God. That can''t be fake! and. During this period, the number of ghosts and evil spirits in Anhe city decreased sharply. It also makes Duan chongjun feel that the City God is not only the city god of Jiangning City, but also the city god of Anhe city. Unlike Zhao Qingming and others, Duan chongjun felt that if he could get on with the City God, Anhe city would need to be afraid of ghosts in the future! But after all, he is the director of Anhe branch. It''s not good to go directly to worship in violation of the regulations of Jiangning city. Just when he had a headache, he suddenly received the news that a descendant of the City God came to Anhe city. He was so excited that he immediately brought his assistant to have a look. You know, now Jiangning branch and the City God, has maintained a very delicate state, dare not provoke, nor dare to take the initiative to approach, but anyway, Town God''s Temple in Jiangning, Jiangning city can be called the foundation of the City God, but if they and the city can be connected with the future generations. Even the descendants of the City God were recruited to Anhe branch. The City God can''t get close to them, Anhe city? "Xiao Tan, are you sure that the descendants of the City God are here?" Duan chongjun glanced around, stuck his neck and looked at the house in front. However, he had no ghost power to cross the wall, and he could not see the situation in the house at all. Xiao Tan nodded and whispered, "Duan Ju, the master of these populations, is the descendant of the City God. His name is Qin Yan. I have verified his identity and has not been replaced by others. He was just born in the magic capital, so we haven''t heard about his specific situation yet!" "Who dares to cheat by pulling the name of the City God on the site of the City God? I don''t think it should be false, but I don''t know if he is willing to join our Anhe branch!" Although their voices were very low, how could they hide from Qin Feng. Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. It turns out that these two ghost guards are official people! It surprised him. Originally, he intended to punish the liar. Since the official people are here, let''s have a look first. At this time. "Don''t make any noise later. Don''t make a fuss when you see anything. The master''s means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Be careful later. Don''t talk casually!" Tang Yuan told the crowd with a serious face, and then took the lead in walking towards the yard. Tang Yuan''s words also made uncle Liu, Lao Chen and others tremble in their hearts. Walk carefully. Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and followed the crowd with a small meat ball. His eyes crossed the wall and looked into the courtyard. I see. A slightly fat man was sitting comfortably in the Taishi chair. The man looked like he was in his thirties and wore a blue Tang suit. He didn''t look special. side. There are two middle-aged people sitting. One of them, a middle-aged man in his forties, was wearing a casual suit and a large gold chain with thick index finger around his neck. He looked like a nouveau riche. The other stood in front of the window and seemed to be carefully observing the situation in the yard. "Ordinary people?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. Although he had never seen the descendant of the City God, from the perspective of dress, the one wearing Tang clothes should be the Qin Yan said by Tang Yuan before. The upstart is likely to be Wu zicang, the little boss recommended by Tang yuan. It''s strange that both people in the house are just ordinary people. It''s not a ghost guard. Another, he guessed, should be boss Zhao, who was just mentioned as going in to exorcise ghosts. However, there is nothing special about these three people. How can Ping An Fu really be useful? But at the beginning, Tang Yuan felt that he had been pushed. There were many people on the construction site. If it was man-made, how could he not be found? of course. There is another possibility: Tang Yuan was jointly set up! "Is it just a simple deception?" Qin Feng doesn''t know yet, but the three dare to cheat under the name of City God. Even ordinary people must not be spared! In the room. Boss Zhao, standing by the window, looked back at Qin Yan: "master, people are almost here." Qin Yan took a cup of covered tea, tasted it, and then put it on the table. Then he got up slowly and took care of his clothes. Light way: "that starts." Finish. Qin Yan followed boss Zhao to the door and posed. Then Qin Yan kicked boss Zhao. "Bang!" Boss Zhao fell back behind him, rolled out of the door and shouted "ouch, ouch" on the ground. The crowd was also startled by the news. moment The whole yard was quiet. Next second. But they saw Qin Yan in Tang clothes stride out of the door and said angrily, "Zhao Shan, you don''t have ghosts. Why do you come to me to drive them away?" "Do you think I''m easy to fool the descendants of the City God?" Finish. Qin Yan raised his hand and suddenly patted boss Zhao in the direction. He saw that boss Zhao was twitching and rolling on the ground. His mouth was still foaming. The crowd was startled by this posture. Wu zicang, who followed him out, quickly walked to boss Zhao, squatted down and said anxiously: "Boss Zhao, you are too brave. How dare you test the master! Don''t admit your mistake to the master!" Hearing Wu zicang''s voice, he climbed to Zhao mountain on the ground and begged for mercy again and again: "master, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Please forgive me!" "Hum!" Qin Yan shook his sleeves and angrily scolded, "I am the descendant of the City God. How can I tarnish the name of the City God? I came out of the mountain only to follow the last words of my ancestors and protect the peace of the world!" As soon as this remark came out, people didn''t have any doubt. Even Duan chongjun couldn''t help praising: "it''s worthy of being the descendants of the city god!" As a ghost guard, how could he not detect the ghost spirit? If this ordinary person can drive out ghosts, there will really be ghosts! Qin Feng is a corner of his eye. If he hadn''t just seen the situation in the house, he might have been frightened by this scene. What descendants of the City God. These are three acting masters! Even the official people have been hoodwinked. This is definitely not a novice crime! Chapter 86 Seeing that the people around him were frightened, Qin Yancai waved to Zhao Shan. moment Zhao Shan stopped twitching. "Thank you, master, thank you!" He knelt on the ground with gratitude and tears, kowtowed to Qin Yan, and carefully said: "master, I am willing to raise 100000, just want to ask for a peace blessing!" Qin Yan frowned slightly: "as long as you know your mistakes and can change them, it''s not impossible to ask for Ping''an blessing. As for fund-raising, it''s good for you to have this heart, but I let you raise money to accumulate goodness, not to collect money, so this Ping''an blessing only charges 10000 yuan per piece. The most important thing is that sincerity is spirit!" "Yes! Thank you, master!" As Zhao Shan spoke, he took out a stack of safflower banknotes from his briefcase and respectfully handed them to Qin Yan. Qin Yan took the note and took out a yellow peace blessing from his arms. On the palm of Zhao Shan''s hand. Then he looked up at the crowd and said kindly, "you guys, making peace blessings also requires skill. With my current skill, I can only make 30 pieces a day at most." As soon as they heard this, they were in a hurry. "Wow", everyone surrounded Qin Yan. "Master, I want to ask for a peace blessing!" "Master, my husband is ill. Can you give it to me first?" "Master, my child has a high fever recently. It''s no use going to the hospital for injection and medicine. Is a Ping An blessing enough? I wonder if you can go and have a look in person?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± once. The whole yard became noisy, just like coming to the vegetable market. Tang Yuan also took out a stack of safflower banknotes, dragged uncle Liu and rushed directly. While squeezing into the crowd, he shouted: "Master, I beg Zhang Ping''s blessing!" Seeing this posture, Lao Wu and Lao Chen, who were still hesitant, were also cross-minded. "Ten thousand is ten thousand. If the money is gone, you can earn it again. Master doesn''t even charge 100000 yuan. As long as ten thousand yuan, what else can we hesitate?" "Come on, come on, you''ll be robbed later!" Ten thousand yuan is nothing for the rich family, but it''s really a lot for their ordinary families. But money, how important is life? As they spoke, they were ready to squeeze into the crowd, but Qin Feng stopped them: "Wait a minute!" Lao Chen and Lao Wu frowned in an instant. Lao Chen said anxiously, "Xiao Qin, what are you stopping us for? Look at so many people. If we don''t go there again, we won''t get it!" Qin Feng smiled faintly: "don''t worry, you''ll know later." Lao Chen and Lao Wu looked at each other and were confused. "What do you mean?" Qin Feng smiled mysteriously, but did not explain. I have to say that Qin Yan''s skill really set everyone up. But. Qin Yan''s three people want to make money. They can''t just sell Ping An Fu, can they? There must be other actions behind! What Qin Feng said just now also attracted Duan chongjun''s attention. Duan chongjun came up to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "little brother, there''s something in your words. Why? Don''t you believe the descendants of the City God?" Although Duan chongjun is a class a ghost guard, his strength is far from that of Qin Feng. You can''t see through Qin Feng''s real body at all. He just vaguely felt that the young man was not simple. Qin Feng smiled at Duan chongjun and asked, "why do you believe it?" In a word, Duan chongjun was immediately stopped. Why do you believe it? Does that matter? I didn''t see how powerful master Qin was just now. Even he didn''t feel the other party''s means. Then Zhao Shan lay on the ground and foamed at his mouth. Can''t this prove that the other party is the real descendant of the City God? Duan chongjun is not to blame. After all, they deal with ghosts all year round. I''m used to the abilities of ghosts and evil spirits. But I have never been in contact with the gods. How can I expect that the other party can muddle through completely by acting! Duan chongjun''s eyes moved: "little brother, looking at your confidence, do you have evidence to prove that he is not the descendant of the City God?" "No!" Qin Feng said frankly, "but I think if there are descendants of the City God, they should go to Jiangning city to worship the City God instead of Anhe City, shouldn''t they?" Hearing this, Duan chongjun also frowned. In fact, he had doubts about this before, but this alone can not prove that the other party is not the descendants of the City God, right? But if the other party is really not the descendant of the City God, it will make a big joke! Seeing that Duan chongjun had doubts, Qin Feng stopped talking. It''s not terrible to be blinded. The terrible thing is that I don''t want to believe it after knowing the facts. This is the real reason why liars succeed! After hearing their words, Lao Chen and Lao Wu gradually calmed down. Including Tao Wan and others, they also stood still. They are all students. How can they have so much money to buy Ping An Fu? The other side. Qin Yan, surrounded by the crowd, didn''t know where to find a fund-raising box. He stood next to the fund-raising box and handed out peace blessings. Soon. Many people got the blessing of peace. Qin Yan''s donation box was also full. Suddenly. "That''s her!" A low voice came into Qin Yan''s ears. As soon as Qin Yan looked up, he saw an 18-year-old girl standing in front of the fund-raising box. The little girl''s skin is white and flawless, with a pair of clear eyes. Although she is a little worse than Michelle and others, her beauty is also in the middle. Qin Yan looked at him recklessly, and his eyes showed a little greedy. But the light flashed away. Next second. He grabbed the little girl''s arm, frowned and said, "girl, you were born on the seventh day of July?" The little girl was surprised and nodded nervously. The middle-aged woman standing next to the little girl was a little anxious: "master, what''s the matter with my daughter?" Qin Yan''s face sank: "on the seventh day of July, the ghost door opened. Your daughter''s physique is not only easy to provoke ghosts, but also bring disaster to the family!" As soon as the voice fell, suddenly there was a gust of Yin wind. The flowers and plants in the yard were also blown upside down. With a "sob" sound, the temperature of the whole yard immediately decreased a lot. Vaguely, the originally clear sky also darkened. Like a dark cloud converging on the roof. instant. Everyone in the yard was a little alarmed. "No? Is there really a ghost?" "Oh, don''t scare me!" "It''s all right. The master will protect us. If the master comes, we must be all right..." "Just after the master finished, the ghost... The ghost came. It must have been the girl! The disaster star! This is the disaster star!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 87 Disaster star! As soon as these two words came out, the spearhead of the people immediately aimed at the little girl. The little girl was so frightened that she cried: "I... I''m not a disaster star..." She struggled, but she didn''t get rid of Qin Yan''s hand. I can only cry and look at my mother. The middle-aged woman was so frightened that she fell to her knees: "master, is my daughter really a disaster? Please, save my daughter!" Qin Yan said fiercely, "save her, your whole family will die!" As soon as she said this, the middle-aged woman was stunned. His open mouth couldn''t say a word for a long time. Save your daughter or kill your family? What should she choose? The other side. Qin Feng and Duan chongjun looked around at the same time. The sudden dark wind was really strange. They also felt that ghosts and evil kept pouring in the direction of the quadrangle. But. They didn''t feel special in Qin Yan. And the little girl is obviously just an ordinary person. How could it suddenly attract so many ghosts and evil spirits? "What''s going on?" Duan chongjun''s face changed constantly, and the doubt in his heart was dispelled with the outbreak of this matter. If Qin Yan is not a descendant of the City God, how can he judge the origin of the little girl. Cause such a change? But. The little girl looks very ordinary. She doesn''t look like a disaster that can destroy the whole family! Duan chongjun is not sure. I dare not act rashly. After all. If someone accidentally offends the descendants of the City God, don''t say he is close to the City God at that time. Maybe he will be directly killed by the ghost king under the city god! Although Qin Feng didn''t know what Duan chongjun thought. But all of a sudden. The ghost guards were still quiet. He knew that these ghost guards were unreliable. But Qin Feng didn''t intend to rely on the ghost guards to solve this matter. He was just very confused about the current situation. It was true that the ghost gate was opened on the seventh day of July, and it was also true that it was easy to provoke ghosts, but it came true under Qin Yan''s words. There''s definitely something wrong with this! How did Qin Yan do it without the participation of ghosts and evil spirits? Suddenly. "Woo -" a bleak wind swept in, which also aroused the spirit of the middle-aged woman kneeling on the ground and woke up. She quickly kowtowed to Qin Yan: "master, please save my family!" "There is only one way to save your family!" "What can I do?" "Sacrifice to God!" As soon as this word came out, the whole audience was silent! make offerings to deities They haven''t heard of sacrificing gods. Generally, sacrificing gods is killing live animals. How can people be used to sacrifice gods? If you really let the little girl sacrifice to God, can you still live? But I felt that the Yin wind around me was constantly sweeping, which also made everyone''s scalp numb. I just had that compassion in my heart, and it was extinguished in an instant. Even the girl''s mother flashed in her eyes: "please be the master!" "To worship God, you must be sincere. If your daughter doesn''t volunteer, your whole family can''t avoid disaster!" Qin Yan''s indifferent voice also made the middle-aged woman turn her head and look at her daughter. "Ali, it doesn''t matter if we die, but your brother, your brother is still young..." The middle-aged woman burst into tears and looked at Ali with a pleading face. "Mom..." Ali''s eyes widened and looked at her mother in disbelief. Although she didn''t know what sacrifice was, she also felt a strong crisis from the pity eyes of the people. Sacrifice to God, you will die! She never thought that her mother would send herself to die because of the master''s two words! The middle-aged woman didn''t speak, but continued to beg: "Ali, it''s not easy for us to raise you so big. Just be your mother and beg you, okay?" Ali looked for help at the people around her. Everyone dodged their eyes one by one, and they didn''t mean to stop it at all. Uncle Liu frowned. He was trying to stop him, but Tang Yuan grabbed him: "brother, this is someone else''s housework. You can''t take care of it!" It''s not that he doesn''t feel sorry for the little girl. But what are their circumstances now? risk one''s head! and. If you offend the master because of this, they will be finished! Listening to his cousin''s pleading tone, uncle Liu''s fists were still pinched to death, and finally he was silent. He was alone. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t die. But he can''t trouble his cousin! Far away. "What is sacrifice to God?" The ignorant Michelle couldn''t help asking. "The so-called sacrifice to God is to take some valuable items as tribute, and to sacrifice to God with living people is to give life to the gods by burning, beheading and burying alive!" Qin Feng glanced coldly at Qin Yan and others. He thought that Qin Yan was trying to cheat money and sex, but he didn''t expect that Qin Yan asked the little girl to sacrifice to God. What exactly does Qin Yan want? After hearing Qin Feng''s words, MI Xue was stunned. "Are they crazy? When did they send living people to worship gods?" "Why didn''t they stop? Did they really want the girl to die?" "No... it shouldn''t be like this!" Several girls are really unacceptable. A girl similar to their age should be sent to the gods! They can''t accept cold spectators. But they forget that human nature is selfish! After hearing the words of several people, Duan chongjun and Tan Ming also realized that something was wrong. "Duan Bureau, what should we do now?" "Pay attention later. Never let anything happen to that little girl!" "Yes!" Although they are ghosts and evil spirits, how can they let go of such things? Can''t you really let that little girl die? Ali didn''t know what they were thinking. When she saw that there was no one to stop, her eyes also showed despair. She closed her eyes and crystal tears fell. "Yes! I will!" Hearing this, Qin Yan released Ali''s arm and ordered: "Bath and burn incense, ready to sacrifice to God!" moment The sky, which was originally shrouded in black clouds, became clear again. Even Duan chongjun and Qin Feng felt that the ghosts and evil swarming around were like headless flies that had lost their direction. Sprang up everywhere. It seems that all this has fulfilled what Qin Yan said. Just then. Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Just at the moment when the vision disappeared, he felt a faint breath coming from the soil under Qin Yan''s feet. His eyes pierced the earth. I see. There is a virtual shadow deep underground. The breath of the virtual shadow is very similar to the class a ghost guard in Jiangning, but the strength is only class B. "Found it!" Chapter 88 The reason why Qin Feng didn''t do it is to find the person behind the scenes. As he expected. There are ghost guards behind this matter! Just. Whether the ability of the ghost guard to hide or the ability to make the ghosts and evil suddenly surge around him, he couldn''t help thinking of the ghost tide. It also reminded him of the ghost guard who had not been interrogated before. Vaguely, there seems to be some connection. "When this is over, you have to ask!" While Qin Feng''s thoughts flashed by, mikai couldn''t help rushing over: "what are you going to do? What sacrifice to God? This is clearly killing!" As a normal person who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, what evil winds and ghosts are all made by these liars in his eyes. Others are willing to spend money to be cheated, what peace and happiness to buy. He doesn''t care and doesn''t bother. But now it has involved human life! How could he ignore it? The little girl looks almost as old as his daughter. He really can''t figure out how the middle-aged woman believed the master''s nonsense. Have the heart to send your daughter to death! Seeing that mikai rushed into the crowd and was about to approach the little girl, Wu zicang quickly winked at Zhao Shan, and they came forward one after another to block mikai. "Don''t talk nonsense. The master is the descendant of the City God. How can he kill people and break the law!" Wu zicang looked at mikai ferociously. He was tall and burly, giving people a great sense of oppression. But. In front of the same burly mikai, there was no deterrent. Mikai glared back fiercely: "do you really think everyone is a fool? Sacrifice to God? Are you going to bury the little girl alive or burn her? If it''s not murder, what''s it!" The twin sisters behind mikai, as well as Tao Wan and Qiu Ling. Also unwilling to show weakness, he held his chest. "It''s illegal to kill people. How dare you do such a thing under the name of the City God in broad daylight!" "What descendants of the City God, I think he is a liar!" "If you don''t let that little girl go again, I''ll call the police!" Lao Wu and Lao Chen, one left and one right, protected several little girls in the middle and watched Wu zicang and Zhao Shan with vigilance. Originally, they didn''t believe what Qin Feng said just now. They thought that the descendants of the City God would show such a great skill. How could it be fake! But who is the City God? The patron saint of human cities! Reward good and punish evil! How could a teenage girl be allowed to sacrifice to God? This son of a bitch City God is absolutely false! They are honest people. Dare not make trouble. But I''m definitely not afraid of anything! Seeing the angry people, Wu zicang unconsciously stepped back and shrunk his neck, but he still hardened his head and shouted at the people: "Offering sacrifices to God is her blessing and for her family. The little girl is voluntary!" Zhao Shan also felt something bad. He hurriedly gathered around the crying middle-aged woman and whispered, "if these people call the police, there will be no way to complete the sacrifice to the God. At that time, it will not only involve the master. When your daughter goes back, your whole family will be over. At that time, no one can help you!" Hearing this, the middle-aged woman was inspired. She wiped the runny nose and tears on her face, and her eyes flushed to mikai. "Who asked you to mind your own business? My daughter volunteered to save our family. Do you want our family to die!" Like a middle-aged woman, he beat a few people, hands and feet all over. In an instant, mikai, Lao Wu and Lao Chen were killed. Several bright red blood marks were caught. Seeing this scene, the people around looked at each other. Subconsciously, they stepped back. The reason why they targeted the girl in front of them was just because of the terrible scene for fear of being implicated. Now everything is clear and bright. If the girl doesn''t sacrifice to God, it''s only her family who will be unlucky. What does it have to do with them. They naturally don''t want to help with this kind of thing! Mikai''s teeth itched with anger. They were saving the woman''s daughter. The woman helped a group of swindlers stop them. Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! "Bastard! Having a mother like you is the greatest misfortune for your daughter. You keep saying it''s for your family. Isn''t your daughter your family?" Mikai gave a furious rebuke and grabbed the woman''s arm. Let the woman punch and kick herself, but she said to Lao Wu and Chen: "ignore her, you hurry to save the little girl!" Lao Wu and Lao Chen nodded and didn''t say much. He pushed away Zhao Shan and Wu zicang and rushed in the direction of the girl. Seeing this posture, the crowd around also retreated one after another. Suddenly. "Hum!" An angry hum sounded. Qin Yan glanced at Lao Wu and Chen angrily: "how dare you stop sacrificing gods. Aren''t you afraid of divine punishment?" With that, Qin Yan slapped them with his right hand. At the same time, Qin Feng saw the virtual shadow hidden underground and made a gesture. Then, a majestic ghost spirit came out of the ghost resister. Qin Feng smiled coldly. Twist the thumb and middle finger of your right hand, and then flick it gently. moment A golden light disappeared into the soil silently. I saw that the virtual shadow was imprisoned and still maintained its previous action. But I can''t move any more. After seeing Qin Yan''s gesture, Lao Wu and Lao Chen also remembered the previous scene and subconsciously blocked their face with their hands. However. After waiting for a long time, I found nothing. "Nothing?" Lao Wu looked at Lao Chen suspiciously, but found that Lao Chen had the same suspicious eyes, as if asking him what was going on? After all. They also saw the previous vision with their own eyes! Although they do not agree with the identity of the descendants of the City God, they also feel that the other party must have some skills. Suddenly, they were a little confused. Was the master just bluffing before? What about the previous vision? The other side. Qin Yan''s face changed when he saw that they were still standing in front of him. I couldn''t help wondering. Why didn''t you respond? Didn''t you see your gesture? "Bang!" Qin Yan bit his teeth, stamped his foot on the ground, and slapped Lao Wu and Chen in the air. Unfortunately. The ghost guard has been controlled by Qin Feng. How can you respond to Qin Yan? Lao Wu and Lao Chen, seeing Qin Yan as a clown, also "ha ha" laughed. "Look, what masters and descendants of the City God are all bluffing!" "Yes! He is a big liar!" Hearing this, the people around were also stupid. Are the descendants of the city god true or false? Duan chongjun looked suspiciously at Qin Feng not far away. He just suddenly felt a strange wave emanating from the young man. But he looked left and right, but he still didn''t see anything. Is it just an illusion? Chapter 89 Duan chongjun scratched his head in some doubt. No! He is a class a ghost guard. How can he have an illusion? But although the young man gave him a very special feeling, he didn''t look like a ghost guard. What the hell is going on? Duan chongjun''s eyes, Qin Feng also felt. He ignored it. But looked up at Qin Yan. Qin Yan is an ordinary person. There is no doubt that he pretended to be a City God and cheated. It is likely that he was also instructed by the ghost guard. If it''s just cheating money, he may just be punished a little. But. The other party dared to sacrifice a living man to God. Whatever the reason, it is absolutely unforgivable! Qin Yan was a little flustered when he didn''t wait for the response from the ghost guards twice in a row. His eyes twinkled, and he suddenly shouted to Lao Wu and Chen: "Nonsense!" "If it weren''t for our master to resist the disaster of disaster stars and protect everyone, wouldn''t his skill be exhausted!" As soon as this remark came out, it also bluffed the people who had just raised their doubts. "The master is to protect us!" "I said, how could the master be a liar! Fortunately, we didn''t listen to the nonsense of those two people just now. If we collided with the master, we would kill us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices of the people poured into Qin Yan''s ears, which also made Qin Yan a little relieved. Next second. But he looked at Lao Wu and Lao Chen fiercely and said angrily: "Originally, I just wanted to punish you a little, but you not only don''t repent, but also dare to slander me openly. Just wait for the real divine punishment to come!" What divine punishment? It''s just a bluff! But. As long as the Lord who guards the ghost is there, even if it is false, he can make a real divine punishment. Although he didn''t know what happened to the Lord of the ghost guard, he couldn''t delay what the Lord told him, and the sacrifice to God must go on. Otherwise. He has no good fruit to eat! Lao Wu and Lao Chen were also frightened by Qin Yan''s momentum. As soon as their faces changed, they swallowed their saliva nervously. Is there really no divine punishment? Suddenly. "Divine punishment?" A cold voice sounded. The voice was ethereal, as if it were right beside everyone''s ears, but it seemed that it was a long distance away. Constantly echoing in the air. "Who?!" Qin Yan''s face changed, his eyes swept around vigilantly, as if he were emboldening himself, and shouted: "Who is playing tricks!" However. In response to him, there was a very sharp voice. "Bold Qin Yan! Pretend to be the descendant of the City God and ignore human life. Today I will break you into the tenth floor of Jiuyou hell and be eaten by thousands of ghosts for a hundred years!" "Wu zicang and Zhao Shan, you two worked for the tiger and deceived the people. Now you have entered the third layer of Blood River prison in Jiuyou hell and have been eroded by the blood river for 50 years!" The voice just fell. "Woo..." a low sob sounded. Then, the sob like crying became louder and louder from far to near, and very clearly passed into everyone''s ears. instant. The original clear sky suddenly changed. Dark clouds, one after another, pressed directly on the heads of the people, as if covering the whole sky. "Boom!" Accompanied by a huge roar, as if there were endless blue ghost fires floating from a distance. Next second. I see. A huge bronze iron door fell on the original house with a bang. "Woo woo..." The shrill ghost cry continued to rush out of the door, and the endless ghost spirit continued to overflow. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stupid. One by one, their eyes were wide open, but they couldn''t say a word. Just shivering all over. His eyes were filled with fear. Even mikai, who had never believed in ghosts and gods, was trembling and staring at the four words on the bronze gate: Nine hell! Originally, there is really hell in this world! no How is this possible?! Although the facts were in front of him, he still couldn''t believe it. How could hell appear in the world? At this moment, Qin Yan''s face turned white. He never thought that a divine punishment would really disturb the gods! no Fake! It must be false. All this is an illusion! Although he was constantly denying it in his heart, his legs were soft and he knelt on the ground with a "puff". "I... I''m wrong, spare my life! I don''t dare anymore! I..." Wu zicang and Zhao Shan were also scared to kneel on the ground. Shivering all over. "No, I don''t want to go to hell. I... I was instructed by Qin Yan! Don''t kill me..." "I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Spare my life!" In the three people''s cries, a ghost hand with green light stretched out from the bronze gate and grabbed them on their legs. "Bang!" "Bang!" All of a sudden, the three fell on the ground, their clothes rubbed on the ground, making a "bare" sound, but they were dragged into the bronze gate bit by bit. "Boom!" The originally gloomy bronze gate also disappeared. Suddenly, the sky was clear again. Everything is light and clear, as if nothing had happened. Only the three bodies lying on the ground and the shrill scream still echoed in everyone''s ears, suggesting that Jiuyou hell really exists. "No -" The shrill scream also made the dull people shiver and wake up in an instant. "Poop!" "Poop!" Everyone fell to their knees and almost buried their heads in the ground. Even if the Jiuyou hell had disappeared, they didn''t dare to raise their heads. And this moment. Duan chongjun has been scared to pee. He saw that all the voices came from the young man''s mouth. Who on earth is the young man? I can control Jiuyou hell! wait! It seems that the young man''s surname is also Qin. Is... Is that the young man the original City God? Duan chongjun''s pupil suddenly contracted. He just called him brother to the City God and watched Qin Yan pretend to be the descendant of the City God and sacrifice the little girl to God! It''s over How could the City God not blame him for seeing everything? Duan chongjun wants to cry without tears. He never thought that he would meet the City God here. Now. But he was really killed by Qin Yan! Duan chongjun, who was already timid, was even more frightened at the moment. Suddenly. A indifferent voice came into his ear: "take the ghost guard back. I have something to ask. You can deal with the follow-up. I don''t want anyone to know that I''m in Anhe city." Qin Feng uses voice transmission. So only Duan chongjun could hear the sound. He knew that he could hide it from everyone present, but Duan chongjun was a class a ghost guard, and his attention was always on him. How can you hide it? With his current strength, he is not afraid that others will know his identity. It''s just. The purpose of his trip is to trigger a special check-in. Don''t want anyone in the way! After hearing Qin Feng''s voice, Duan chongjun trembled, and the fear in his eyes suddenly turned into ecstasy. Say in a voice you can only hear: "Yes! Lord Cheng Huang, small... Small, I see!" Chapter 90 Duan chongjun took two deep breaths and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Instead of looking at Qin Feng, he straightened his clothes and picked up the fund-raising box. With a straight face, Qin Yan said to the people, "Qin Yan pretended to be the descendants of the City God and combined Wu zicang and Zhao Shan to cheat. He has been punished by the City God. Before, everyone returned all the money for Ping''an Fu. Everyone lined up and didn''t rush!" The City God is here, and Duan chongjun naturally dare not talk nonsense. and. The City God just didn''t want others to know that he was in Anhe City, but he didn''t say he couldn''t know that the City God did it. Before the City God leaves, he can''t flatter well? For Duan chongjun''s careful thinking, Qin Feng also smiled and shook his head. There was no obstruction. Although he has long been promoted to King of hell, he is still a City God in the eyes of the world. The greater the fame of a City God, the more believers he will have and the more power of faith he can gain. Most importantly, after this matter is publicized. It can also deter those who swagger and cheat in the name of City God! Why would he mind? Suddenly. The clear prompt sound of the system came into Qin Feng''s ear: "Ding! Stop abducting women, punish swindlers, trigger special check-in, do you want to check-in?" Qin Feng was stunned. The ghost guard hasn''t been punished yet. How can it trigger a special check-in? wait! Abduction of women? Shouldn''t it be to stop sacrificing gods? Can it be said that Qin Yan didn''t really want to hold a god worship ceremony, but took the girl away under the guise of God worship? But... Why did they abduct the girl? If there were only Qin Yan and others, Qin Feng might not think much. Even in this era, there are still criminals who abduct children and women, but since there are ghost guards involved in this matter. It is definitely not a simple abduction! Qin Feng carefully recalled the previous scenes in his mind. Suddenly, his pupils contracted slightly. Birthday! There were many young girls on the scene, but Qin Yan didn''t do it before, but this girl was different. Qin Yan''an was directly named the disaster star. Before, he only thought Qin Yan was making an excuse, but now it seems that there may be another reason. Because the time point of overcast time and overcast day is really too special! Qin Feng''s thoughts flashed in his mind. Don''t you know after interrogating the ghost guard tonight? He thought in his heart: "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get the negative book!" People have registered residence wandering souls, and the same is true in the Hades. If there is no registered residence, they will become a lonely soul and be free in the world. There are some differences in this world. The wandering soul will dissipate after seven days, but for this reason, the dead will completely lose the opportunity of reincarnation. But if you enter the Yin book, it will be completely different. The book of Yin is equivalent to giving the ghost a registered residence in the Yin Dynasty. Even if it is just an ordinary soul, it can continue to survive in the underworld. After figuring out the function of Yin book, Qin Feng didn''t get it immediately. But looked up in the direction of the crowd. I see. The people were still lying on the ground, trembling all over, but they still didn''t dare to look up. Obviously, I was stunned by the previous Jiuyou hell. Duan chongjun was also a little helpless. Seeing that his previous words had not been blocked, he cleared his throat and said in a loud voice again: "get up, the City God has punished the wicked and left!" Hearing this, the people kneeling on the ground carefully raised their heads. "It was the City God who showed up!" "God, we just believed those liars and almost made a big mistake!" "City God, I know I''m wrong. We were deceived by traitors just now. Don''t punish me!" Someone banged his head on the ground, but he was still afraid. The middle-aged woman who was also kneeling on the ground looked dull. Master Qin is a liar? The disaster star just mentioned, killing the door... Are they all fake? Oh, my God! What the hell did she just do? "Hum!" An angry hum sounded. Mikai got up and scolded the woman: "The son is important, isn''t the daughter important? Just because of an outsider''s word, you have the heart to let your daughter die. Having a mother like you is your daughter''s greatest misfortune. I hope you can repent and treat your daughter well after this. Otherwise, even if you die, you will be driven to hell by the city god!" Although he can''t digest all what just happened. But he knows better. After a few words, the woman was confused and could not tell what bastards she would do in the future. Even if he borrowed the name of the City God, he had to beat it well. Lest this woman harm her daughter all her life! Sure enough. When she heard "City God" and "hell", the woman trembled all over and knocked her head on the ground. "City God, I know I''m wrong. Woo woo... I don''t dare anymore..." Mikai shook his head and sighed, turned to Lao Chen and Wu and said, "let''s go." They didn''t buy Ping An Fu. Naturally, they don''t have to wait in line here. What are you doing here? Lao Chen and Lao Wu also stood up with sobs on their faces. Although they also believed in the City God and saw this terrible scene, they were still a little angry. The two quickly followed mikai to the outside of the yard. Several people in Lithuania are also holding hands. Not nervous. As if afraid that Jiuyou hell would come out again, he looked around vigilantly, but he also accelerated his pace and wanted to get out of the yard quickly. After leaving the courtyard, several people breathed out a long breath. "It scared the hell out of me!" Michelle patted her fluctuating chest and suddenly saw Qin Feng closely behind her. She looked indifferent and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Qin, aren''t you afraid?" Qin Feng smiled: "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Why should you be afraid?" Hearing this, Lao Wu and Lao Chen were also old faces. "Yes, the City God is the patron saint of the world. He can only punish the wicked. We are not afraid of the shadow. What are we afraid of!" "Xiao Qin is young, but he can see better than us. We have lived in vain!" If they had done anything wrong, they would not dare to approach Town God''s Temple again. But they are both honest people. Although they were frightened this time, it also proved that the City God was really effective. If they could be blessed by the gods, they would be too happy! Thinking of this, they also felt some emotion. "It seems that we really have to go and worship the city god!" "Yes, yes, but... There are too many people in Town God''s Temple. It''s not easy for us to go there. Can''t we run to Town God''s Temple every day? When can we get peace?" Lao Wu and Chen frowned and looked sad. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly, laughing and saying, "if you just want to keep the city god safe, you don''t have to go to Town God''s Temple!" Chapter 91 "You don''t have to go to Town God''s Temple?" Lao Wu and Chen were stunned and looked at Qin Feng with a puzzled face. Lao Wu asked, "Xiao Qin, do you have any good way?" Qin Feng nodded slightly: "in fact, I''ve been instructed by an expert, so I know a little about reducing evil spirits and expelling ghosts. If you worship the City God just to get the protection of the City God, you can also worship the throne at home, place tributes, and worship with three columns of fragrance every day. As long as you are sincere, you can be protected by the city god!" What is instructed by an expert is naturally made up by Qin Feng. But this sacrifice is not made up. Today, Town God''s Temple Pingfu has limited supply and demand, and this situation can not be solved for the time being. After all. Wang Dazhu is alone. He can''t wear Wang Dazhu to death, can he? In Town God''s Temple, Jiangning is also in Jiangning city. The exorcism can not be spread out. Even if we do more Zhang Pingan Fu, it will not play a big role. Now his jurisdiction has been extended to the whole Jiangfu county. With the expansion of fame, there will only be more and more followers in the future. Instead of letting everyone worship in Town God''s Temple, some believers will worship at home. As long as the method is right, there is no difference between worshiping in Town God''s Temple. and. Offering sacrifices day to day is more than faith in Town God''s Temple. More importantly, although he has arranged a day to night patrol of shade, there will be omissions in the shortage of hands, and many believers will not be recorded on the prayer list if they can not pray in Town God''s Temple. If he worships the throne at home, he can also hear the prayers of believers. The opportunity to find and trigger special check-in is also greatly increased! As soon as Qin Feng said there was an expert''s advice, Lao Wu and Lao Chen were suddenly surprised. "No wonder, Xiao Qin, you stopped us from buying Ping An Fu. It turned out that you had seen through Qin Yan long ago that he was a liar!" Lao Wu said with emotion on his face. Before Qin Yan''s posture, everyone at the scene was bluffed. But Qin Feng was unmoved. obviously. Qin Feng is not just a guess, but because he has been instructed by an expert, he can see through the liar''s trick at a glance. Seeing that they misunderstood, Qin Feng smiled. No explanation. On the contrary, Lao Wu and Chen feel that Qin Feng is more and more mysterious. Definitely not ordinary people. However, due to the previous events, they were also afraid to touch the taboo, and did not dare to ask more about "experts". Lao Chen respectfully asked, "Mr. Qin... Mr. Qin, I don''t know how to worship this God. Is there anything else to pay attention to?" "Yes!" Qin Feng slowly said, "first of all, we must go to Town God''s Temple to invite God''s throne, whether it''s a city god or a portrait. All of them need a day of incense burning in Town God''s Temple. Secondly, the places where gods are placed are also fastidious. For example, the places of worship can not face the toilet kitchen, which is very disrespectful to the gods, and the place where the gods are placed. Ordinary clay dolls and portraits are not influenced by incense. Can''t be his eyes and ears. As for the latter taboos, they are actually Qin Feng''s own taboos. Although he will not come to the statue, he does not want the statue he is worshipped to be surrounded by odor and smoke day and night. In fact, the most important words for worshipping the throne are: Sincerity is spirit! Everything else is in vain. The reason why he said so much in detail was to convey it to Wang Dazhu through the mouth of Lao Wu and Lao Chen. Wang Dazhu is a smart man. Naturally, he knows how to do it. Just as Qin Feng told them, Tang Yuan and uncle Liu, who had just walked out of the courtyard, also stopped. Clubbed at the door and listened. Seeing what Qin Feng said, uncle Liu was also confused. "Does Xiao Qin really understand this?" "If he really understands this, why should he come with us to see the descendants of the City God?" Tang Yuan muttered, his eyes full of doubt. He''s just coming back now. What is the descendant of the City God? He was cheated by Qin Yan and Wu zicang. Today''s money is back. But the money used to buy Ping An Fu was really wasted. Qin Yan and Wu zicang are in hell. Where else can he go? What bad luck! However, seeing Qin Feng''s eloquence, Tang Yuan couldn''t help pricking up his ears. On the other hand, Lao Wu and Lao Chen carefully kept all Qin Feng''s words in mind. When Qin Feng finished speaking, Lao Chen said with emotion on his face: "I didn''t expect that there was so much emphasis on worshipping the throne. If Mr. Qin hadn''t told us that we would worship indiscriminately, I''m afraid we would not only be protected, but also offend the City God." "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" They bowed slightly and said politely to Qin Feng. Suddenly. Lao Chen''s eyes moved slightly and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, since you have been instructed by an expert, I don''t know if there is anything that can drive away evil spirits like Ping''an Fu?" Although worshipping the throne can be protected by the City God. But they are young and strong. They must go out to work. If only they could carry it with them like Ping''an Fu! Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "it''s not without it. I have a small way to suppress evil spirits and expel ghosts. In this way, you can take one of your belongings and give it to me. It''s better to be jade, sandalwood and ancient coins." "The money..." Lao Chen was embarrassed. He didn''t believe in Qin Feng, but even the master''s fake peace and happiness had to be sold for tens of thousands of yuan. If it works, can he afford the money? Qin Feng said with a smile, "no money." How is it possible to buy the things he cast with his own hands? Lao Wu and Lao Chen, as his followers, stood up for justice before, and he was his own shelter. Hearing this, Lao Wu and Lao Chen were stunned, some of which were not very interesting. "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" They groped on their bodies. Old Chen handed the jade gourd hanging around his neck to Qin Feng, while old Wu took down the key chain around his waist and saw a small jade card hanging on it. He thought carefully. Qin Feng asked, "Mr. Qin, this is from my daughter-in-law. Do you think it''s ok?" Qin Feng looked at the jade pendant. It''s not a good jade, but it''s really a real jade. He nodded: "yes." Suddenly. "Mr. Qin, can you get me one too?" Tang Yuan smiled, holding the Sandalwood Hand string, which had been stretched out in front of Qin Feng. Whether he''s useful or not. Free, not for nothing! Seeing this scene, uncle Liu looked embarrassed. Before, his cousin didn''t believe Xiao Qin. He didn''t accept money, so he got together. It''s ugly! He slapped Tang yuan on the arm and said shyly to Qin Feng, "little... Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. I originally brought you to see the descendants of the City God, but I didn''t expect to see a joke." He stared at Tang yuan, who was discontented, and continued, "my cousin doesn''t know the rules. Don''t be surprised." Qin Feng glanced at Tang yuan, looked at uncle Liu and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go together." Although Tang Yuan didn''t stand up before, it''s not a bad heart to bring them to meet the descendants of the City God. He is willing to take out 10000 yuan to buy peace blessings for his cousin. There are not many such people. In this chaotic world, Qin Feng doesn''t expect everyone to uphold justice. It''s good to keep your heart and don''t do evil! Hearing this, Tang Yuan looked happy and quickly handed the string of hands to Qin Feng again. He winked at uncle Liu again and again: "brother, you should ask Mr. Qin to get one for you. If you don''t have one, I still have a jade pendant!" Uncle Liu''s face is red. Although it''s embarrassing, I know my cousin is for myself. Quickly waved his hand: "no, I have!" He took out the ancient coins hanging around his neck and handed them to Qin Feng: "then trouble Mr. Qin!" Chapter 92 Not only uncle Liu, but also taowan''s sisters took out their belongings one by one. The two Milanese sisters also strongly searched mikai for a jade feather and handed it to Qin Feng. Looking at the various accessories in his hand, Qin Feng didn''t care. As long as they are real jade, sandalwood and ancient coins, even if they are ordinary, they have a certain spirituality, which is only affected by quality and other factors. The role that can be played is strong and weak. It''s just like the jade coins in mikai''s hand and the ancient coins worn by uncle Liu. If you use exorcism, you can directly kill class B senior fierce ghosts. The red sandalwood in Tang Yuan''s hand and the jade card in Lao Wu''s hand are of slightly poor quality. The effect is naturally worse. It can only kill ghosts below level B, and can only deter level B fierce ghosts. As for ordinary items, they can also cast spells, but they can''t be preserved for a long time. They will be completely ineffective in a week at most. Qin Feng handed the small meat ball to Tao Wan next to him, pinched the formula with his left hand, drew a complicated pattern in the air, and then pointed to the accessories in his hand. In a flash. Golden lights quickly disappeared into the accessories. However, the speed of the golden light was so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye. In the eyes of everyone, Qin Feng just made a gesture in mid air and pointed to the accessories. He gave them back. "This... Is over?" Tang Yuan was stunned and frowned in an instant. He looked at the red sandalwood string in his hand and couldn''t help muttering, "can this thing work?" Uncle Liu hit Tang Yuan with his elbow: "what nonsense! Little... Mr. Qin didn''t collect money from us. Can he cheat us? Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Although he also felt that Qin Feng was young, he didn''t seem to be a real master. But Qin Feng didn''t pit them. No matter whether it''s really useful or not, it''s all Qin Feng''s kindness. They can''t say it in front of others, can they? "Thank you, Mr. Qin." Tang Yuan shriveled his mouth, reluctantly said, and put his hand string on his wrist. Nothing more. At the beginning, he spent thousands on this thing. Whether it is useful or not is also his own thing. Can''t you throw it away? Their words also came into the ears of Lao Chen and Lao Wu. It also made the two people look a little embarrassed. In fact, when they took back the thing, they also had some doubts, but they asked for it themselves. Of course, they were embarrassed to say anything. But when they heard what uncle Liu had just said, they were a little ashamed. What did Qin Feng lie to them? They taught them to ask for the throne and agreed to their request. On the contrary, they didn''t pay anything. How can they doubt Qin Feng''s intentions? They quickly bowed to Qin Feng: "thank you, Mr. Qin." Several people''s reactions were also included in the bottom of Qin Feng''s eyes. As a God, how can he care about mortals. Is it useful? Just try it? He nodded slightly to several people, then took the small meat ball from taowan, looked at mikai and others and asked, "shall we go to the hot spring villa now?" Upon hearing this, Michelle, who was curiously looking at the jade bracelet in her hand, immediately raised her head and looked at Mickey: "Dad, just forgot to tell you that my sister and I invited brother Qin to the villa." "Xiao Qin is your friend. Of course I have to say hello." Mikai smiled warmly, but his eyes were full of vigilance. Both daughters are young girls in the flower season. Although they have high vision, most people can''t see them, Qin Feng is not bad, and he looks mysterious. What if you hook up with his daughter? But it''s better under his nose than outside, isn''t it? "Let''s go, Xiao Qin." Mikai patted Qin Feng''s right shoulder, directly hugged Qin Feng and walked in the direction of the car. He didn''t give Qin Feng a chance to get along with several girls alone at all. Qin Feng doesn''t know what mikai means. I couldn''t help raising my eyebrows slightly. Guard me? If he really wants to do something, who can stop him? instant. Their eyes were tit for tat, and even sparks seemed to collide in the air. "Sister, Dad took the wrong medicine?" Michelle came to Milan''s ear and whispered. It was the first time she had seen his father so enthusiastic about a boy. You know, before some male students came to the hot spring villa, her father ignored them. Unlike pure Michelle, Milan felt his father''s tension. "Maybe... Dad thinks brother Qin is special." Milan pursed his mouth, his face flushed slightly. They want Qin Feng to hook up with them. It''s only if Qin Feng is willing! "Brother Qin is really special. He is not afraid of such a terrible scene. He is different from the boys I used to contact." "Yes, I don''t know what kind of girl brother Qin likes?" "Do you think we''re not obvious? Why didn''t brother Qin react at all?" Several girls murmured to the car. Milan and Michelle were about to get on mikai''s black car, but mikai stopped them. "You guys take Shi Lei''s car." Shi Lei is the man of hot spring villa. He has been with mikai for five or six years. Although he hasn''t married and had children, he is an acquaintance after all. Mikai should rest assured. Michelle blinked her big eyes and looked puzzled: "why?" "No why, go!" Mikai can''t explain so much to his daughter and directly and forcefully let the two sisters sit in Shi Lei''s car. Although Tao Wan and Qiu Ling want to take a car with Qin Feng, they are outsiders after all. I''m sorry to say anything. Mikai''s face changed slightly when he felt the sad eyes of his two daughters. It''s broken! I''m afraid the souls of the two little girls have long been hooked by Qin Feng. He has to be more careful. Looking at mikai as the hen protecting the chicken, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He opened the door and sat on the co pilot with a small meat ball. Mikai didn''t say anything. He stepped on the accelerator directly after getting on the bus. Start towards the hot spring villa. Hot spring villa is not in the urban area, but on Wolong mountain on the outskirts of Anhe city. Although it is in the suburbs, the traffic is still convenient, which took only more than half an hour. They arrived at the hot spring villa. Along a winding winding mountain road, Qin Feng saw the surrounding mountains and forests, full of green, as if the scenery was natural. "Good place." Qin Feng smiled and praised. It''s really a good place. Not only the scenery is pleasant, but also the Feng Shui layout is very good. It is the famous turtle back Feng Shui. The so-called turtle back mountain, also known as Taiyin hill, is different from the general turtle back Feng Shui. Generally, the Feng Shui layout of turtle back mountain is not so much. At most, there is a small hill in the mountain. But here, the shape of the whole mountain is like turtle back. It is difficult for ordinary people to see it, but they can''t hide Qin Feng''s eyes. If Yin House is built in this mountain, future generations will live long and rich. If Yang house is built, wealth will roll in. Obviously, the business of this hot spring villa is definitely not bad. "Of course, we are famous here for good scenery and water. Since my grandfather''s generation, our family has opened a villa here. As long as it''s weekends or holidays, there are not many tourists in the villa." Although mikai didn''t know that Qin Feng was talking about feng shui, he looked proud when he talked about his own industry. "Here you are. Get off." As soon as Qin Feng got out of the car, he saw pavilions, large and small, facing each other one after another. It was like a fairyland surrounded by smoke. I don''t know how much more beautiful it is than the prison division he arranged before. Suddenly. Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. There''s something wrong with this place! Chapter 93 Before Qin Feng had time to observe carefully, Michelle had happily run into the gate of the villa. "Go in." Mikai greeted Qin Feng. While walking in with Qin Feng, he introduced: "the scenery of Wolong mountain is good. If you want to turn around later, you can let Shi Lei take you. It is said that Wolong mountain is actually a millennium spirit turtle. Because we have achieved success in cultivation, the spirit turtle turns into a dragon, but the molting shell stays here and becomes a mountain, so we are not only called Wolong mountain, but also called spirit turtle mountain." "Although this legend can''t be true, we are all natural hot springs here, which can''t be compared with those artificial hot springs. More bubbles can not only improve beauty, but also strengthen the body..." Although mikai is wary of Qin Feng. However, as the host and the owner of hot spring villa, he still likes to introduce his villa to others. This is where he has lived all his life. In particular, since his wife died in an accident, he has focused on running the villa. Seeing the two daughters grow up, the business of hot spring villa is also booming. He is not only very proud. Also very satisfied. Qin Feng was interested in the legend in mikai''s mouth. legend? This is not necessarily a legend. Maybe it''s true? Suddenly. "Eh? Dad, isn''t this weekend? Why don''t we have a guest in the villa?" Michelle and Milan trotted out of the house. They were holding mikai''s arms, but they looked around in doubt. Since they can remember, the hot spring villa has not been so quiet, because Wolong mountain has a unique scenery. Even if it is not a holiday, many foreign tourists will come here on weekdays. They used to think the villa was very noisy. Also because dad is always entertaining guests and has no time to lose his temper with them. But now there is really no one, but they are not used to it. Hearing Michelle''s question, mikai''s eyes twinkled, his face said unnaturally, "it''s all right. Maybe it''s cold recently, and there are few people coming out to play." "Dad, is something wrong at home?" Milan is beautiful and frowning. Now, although it is cold winter and December, the temperature difference in Jiangfu county is not particularly large. Even in winter, they are only wearing thin clothes. and. Winter is the best time to soak in hot springs. At this time, even if the villa is not overcrowded, it will not have no guests. There''s definitely a problem. "Don''t mention it. Some time ago, I didn''t know what was going on. Tourists frequently had accidents. Some fell and hurt their legs, and some were hit by falling stones on the mountain. The news has been spread. They say that we have a problem in Wolong mountain, and there are fewer guests here." Shi Lei, who followed up, complained. Then he said to mikai, "Uncle Mickey, I''ll move the goods to the back first." Then he slipped away. Hearing Shi Lei''s words, Milan and Michelle were nervous in an instant. They all looked at mikay. "Dad..." Mikai glared at Shi Lei''s back, waved to his two daughters and interrupted them: "don''t worry, it''s just some small accidents. Just wait a while!" "I''m afraid what you just said is not an accident, Mr. MI." As soon as Qin Feng''s voice sounded, you immediately noticed Michelle and Milan. Milan asked nervously, "brother Qin, did you find anything?" Qin Feng nodded slightly: "as soon as I came in, I felt that there was a leak of aura here. If I guessed well, the turtle back Feng Shui here should have been destroyed." Mikai didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, but after seeing Jiuyou hell with his own eyes. I can''t but believe it. But I heard that Qin Feng was both aura and Feng Shui. The more he said it, the more evil it became. Mikai still felt that it was unreliable and couldn''t help frowning: "Qin Feng, are you mistaken? Where do we get any aura?" Qin Feng said faintly, "everything has spirit. There are many creatures in Wolong mountain. How can there be no spirit?" He looked into mikai''s eyes and asked, "Mr. MI, has anything happened to Wolong mountain recently? And just after this, the hot spring villa began to have accidents?" Mikai seemed to think of something, and suddenly his pupils narrowed slightly. Pointing to the direction behind the villa, said: "a month ago, I did not know where I came from, and the villagers had dug up two huge stones behind the mountain. I had a few words with them at that time, but because they were numerous and numerous, and shovel and shovel were all carried out one by one. I was afraid that I would disturb the guests, and then the stone was not my home, so I did not stop it again." "But since that day, all the tourists who came to the mountain have had accidents. Even I don''t know what happened. I went to the mountain forest a few days ago and rolled into a mountain stream." You know, he grew up in this mountain. Not to mention the main roads, he knows all the paths in the mountains and forests. This is also the first time he had such an accident. "Dad, are you okay? Did you hurt anything?" "Dad, why don''t you tell us such a big thing?" The two sisters were worried and angry at the same time. Dad didn''t tell them such a big thing. Fortunately, I came back this time and met brother Qin. Otherwise. They had no idea what had happened! Mikai waved his hand, smiled and said, "it''s all right. It wasn''t heavy at that time. Fortunately, Shi Lei was nearby and helped me back. It''s been so long. My injury has been cured for a long time. Why do I tell you this?" Comforting the two sisters, he turned to look at Qin Feng. Carefully asked, "do you think the previous accidents are related to this?" Qin Feng did not answer, but asked, "are the two boulders separated by tens of meters, but they are basically the same in size and shape? Between the two boulders, there is a spring of hot spring?" Mikai was shocked. He knows that Qin Feng has been to the hot spring villa in the future. These two boulders don''t look special, let alone the hot spring hole. This place is the most critical place of the hot spring. How can people know? But now, it''s all right! Is it really like Qin Feng said that Feng Shui here has been destroyed? He nodded hurriedly and hurriedly changed his mouth: "Qin... Mr. Qin, it''s exactly what you said!" Seeing that mikai had believed what he said, Qin Feng nodded: "That''s right. In fact, these two giant stones are the eyes of the spirit turtle. The turtle belongs to water and needs to be raised with water. If you lose your eyes, how to move forward and how to drink water?" "The spirit leaks out and the evil spirit condenses. It won''t be long before the spring here will dry up. At that time, the people living here will be either dead or injured!" Mikai panicked when he heard what Qin Feng said. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Qin, what should I do now? Do I have to find those villagers and ask for the boulder back?" Chapter 94 Mikey was really flustered. Death or injury! Nowadays, the reputation of hot spring villa is not very good. Even the old customers who often come to support don''t dare to come back recently. Once there are more deaths and injuries, how can he continue to operate the hot spring villa? This is his ancestral inheritance, how can it be destroyed in his hands! Qin Feng shook his head slightly: "although it is not a long time, the evil spirit has condensed. After the boulder left, it has lost its aura. If you fill the boulder back, it will not be of any use, but will accelerate the formation of the evil spirit. Once the dead spirit is formed here, there will be no grass for ten miles around the hot spring villa." He looked at mikay and said seriously, "the best way is to move the family." "This..." mikai opened his mouth and looked frightened. According to Qin Feng, let alone the hot spring villa, aren''t all of them who live in the villa going to die? His two daughters are still so young that he has no courage. I dare not live in this villa. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! But he really can''t bear to let him give up his ancestral career! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help pleading with Qin Feng: "Mr. Qin, you know so much. Is there any way not to move? I''d like to spend how much!" The two sisters in Milan were also anxious to cry. "Brother Qin, my father has run the villa all his life. He must be reluctant to leave here. Moreover, we grew up here and really like it here. Can we not move?" "Brother Qin, please help us!" Hearing the words of several people, Qin Feng also frowned slightly. When he told Feng Shui, he just had nothing to do. He learned it from the Feng Shui map given by the system. He is a ghost, not a Feng Shui gentleman. How can you help people change Feng Shui? You can see the glittering tears in the eyes of the two Milanese sisters, constantly pleading with themselves, and Qin Feng was a little softhearted. After thinking about it, he said, "there''s a way." With that, Qin Feng fumbled twice in his pocket and suddenly took out two jade stones the size of pigeon eggs. The jade is black and white. It looks crystal clear. There is a faint flow of brilliance. At first glance, it is by no means an ordinary product! "One of these two pieces of jade can be used to suppress evil spirits and the other can gather spirits. It should be able to replace the role of eyes. Now you take me to the position of the previous boulder." Even stronger than before! Qin Feng silently added a sentence in his heart. During the daily check-in, the system will give some gadgets. Although these gadgets are not even low-level spirit tools, the products produced by the system will not be ordinary products. Zhensha Lingyu and Juling jade, even if there is no turtle back Feng Shui layout. It also has its own aura. But these gadgets are of little use to him. and. He doesn''t like to owe people. Ghosts and gods owe human kindness, but cause and effect will be involved. This time I came to the hot spring villa with the two Milanese sisters. Can''t I really eat and drink? Consider it his advance payment. Mikai also felt that the jade in Qin Feng''s hand was unusual. He hurriedly said, "thank you, Mr. Qin. I''ll take you there now." As he spoke, he took Qin Feng to the back of the villa. After a while, several people came to the back of the villa. As soon as they walked out the back door, they saw two big pits. Qin Feng came forward and buried the two jade stones in two pits. Although they were buried very deep, Qin Feng still set a cover on the two jade stones. instant. Qin Feng saw that the blue aura around him slowly condensed, and the black aura was adsorbed on the zhensha Lingyu. Can''t leave again. Although mikai and the sisters could not see it, they also instantly felt that the air around them was much fresher. It gives people a very comfortable feeling. "It''s amazing!" Mikai couldn''t help saying that he had this feeling for the first time after living here for so many years. Obviously, it was Qin Feng''s two jade stones that played a role. Now he has completely believed that Qin Feng is an expert. "Although you don''t need to recover the boulder, you''d better check the villagers you mentioned before to see whether the destroyer is intentional or unintentional. If he is intentional, he has evil intentions and his heart can be punished!" Qin Feng said, his eyes floating to a distance. I see. Shi Lei, tall and thin, was carrying a bucket and fetching water not far away, but his eyes looked in their direction from time to time. Obviously there is a problem. Qin Feng is not in a hurry to break it. It is not ordinary people who can break the Feng Shui Bureau of Guibei mountain. There must be someone behind Shi Lei. Now that the plot is broken, the other party will certainly take the next step. It''s definitely a credit when the other party catches up again. How can it trigger a special check-in? "I see. If someone does something wrong, I will never spare him!" Mikai looked angry. Bad feng shui is a small matter. The big deal is to give up some money. But killing people is really hateful. Mikai didn''t think much more, but took a bank card out of his pocket and stuffed it into Qin Feng''s hand. "Mr. Qin, thank you so much. This card has a million dollars. It''s my little thought!" Even if the business of hot spring villa is not good now, the accumulation of his ancestors is enough for him to spend his whole life. Although a million is not small, it is not a burden for him. He can''t wait for Qin Feng to talk about such a thing, can he? Qin Feng was stunned. These money and things are of no use to him. Every day in Town God''s Temple, people burn incense sticks and yellow paper, but the yellow paper reaches what he has on hand and becomes real gold and silver. So. He is not short of money at all. "It''s just a show of hands. There''s no need to pay." Qin Feng returns the card in his hand to mikai. Seeing what mikai wanted to say, he smiled and said: "Uncle MI, I''m friends with Milan and Michelle. If you''re really embarrassed, don''t mind if I eat and drink in your hot spring villa in the future." As if joking, Qin Feng didn''t want to set up an expert image for himself. If this distance is extended, will my sister dare to go around him in the future? But this made mikai feel that Qin Feng was a peerless expert who was not troubled by money and worldly things. His daughter can make friends with such a person. He is a blessing he has asked for in his eighth life! "What did Mr. Qin say? No, Xiao Qin, you''re a friend of Lan''er and xue''er, that''s my friend. I''ll welcome you whenever you come in the future! Let''s take you to the hot spring!" Mikai warmly greeted Qin Feng, but kept a certain distance. He didn''t dare to hug Qin Feng''s shoulder as abruptly as before. Looking at mikai''s completely different attitude, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. Followed mikai. Soak in the hot spring and look at mm. Isn''t such a life happy? Milan and Michelle, who followed behind them, looked at Lin ran with a look of worship. If Dad hadn''t been nearby, they would have surrounded. When several people came to the distance, Shi Lei trotted into a pit. He put his hands into the pit and kept digging, but he didn''t dig anything. "No?" "Why not?" "I clearly watched Qin Feng bury things in this pit. How could it not?" Shi Lei stared at the empty pit with an incredible face. At first, he thought Qin Feng was a liar and didn''t care much. But just in case, he didn''t leave immediately. But has been secretly eavesdropping nearby, until Qin Feng said the key about Turtle back Feng Shui, he found that the boy is really capable! Shi Lei frowned tightly and a fierce flash flashed in his eyes. "It has nothing to do with you, but don''t blame me if you dare to spoil my good deeds!" Chapter 95 Soaking in hot springs is different from what Qin Feng imagined. There are open-air hot springs and indoor hot springs here, but the hot springs for men and women are separated, not everyone is crowded in a large pool. Mikai took Qin Feng to the hot spring pool and was busy preparing dinner. In such a large hot spring pool, there are only Qin Feng and small meat balls left. Qin Feng threw the small meat ball into the hot spring. "Poop!" A splash of water splashed high, and the small meat ball swam happily in the hot spring. Qin Feng also walked into the hot spring pool, but his eyes looked through the smoke to another hot spring pool across the wall. How can this wall block others'' sight? I see. The four girls were already in the hot spring, laughing and making a scene. Without shelter, you can see everything at a glance. Also let Qin Feng see his eyes straight. There was no one else in the hot spring. Naturally, he looked at it recklessly. Suddenly. "What do you think brother Qin likes?" Michelle holds her cheeks in her hands and lies on the edge of the hot spring with a sad face. "I think I must like taowan!" Qiuling smiled mysteriously, but her eyes looked at Tao Wan''s chest. Tao Wan''s face was red with shame. "Where... Where?! as you say, doesn''t brother Qin prefer Milan?" Milan''s face also flushed: "don''t they say that men like long legs? Maybe brother Qin prefers Qiuling?" You pushed me when I saw three people. Michelle is very small. "Maybe brother Qin likes me like this?" Michelle is not small at all, but the other three girls are so talented. Qin Feng looked with relish and suddenly felt his nose hot. "Shua!" A stream of nosebleed came down. Although he read countless films in his last life, Qin Feng is still a pure young man. He can''t resist such a big impact for the first time. "Fortunately, there is no one, otherwise it will be embarrassing." Qin Feng quickly wiped his nose, turned his head, but found that the small meat ball swam next to him. His eyes also looked straight at the direction he had seen before. "Small color skin!" Qin Feng smiled and scolded, picked up the small meat ball, slipped the small meat ball to him, and directly blocked the eyes of the small meat ball with his hand. "Not for children." The little meat ball shriveled its mouth, but it didn''t dare to resist. Just a pair of small hands kept waving, as if they were protesting like Qin Feng. Qin Feng is naturally too lazy to pay attention. Soak quietly in the hot spring and continue to enjoy the scenery. More than an hour later, mikai asked people to come in and greet Qin Feng for dinner. Qin Feng angrily took back his eyes, put on his bathrobe and left the hot spring with a small meat ball. Hot spring villa is not small, and there are many buildings. However, the buildings in front are mainly for playing and eating, and the accommodation area is behind. The accommodation here adopts ancient buildings. The courtyards are next to each other, but there are separate buildings inside. There are single courtyard on one floor and small high courtyard on two or three floors. Although it looks antique, in fact, there are many modern facilities in it, including TV, air conditioner and water heater. Mikai arranged a quiet yard for Qin Feng at his request. Now the problem of Feng Shui has been solved. Although it will take some time to recover, in a few days, there will be many guests here. Qin Feng feels that the environment here is good and plans to live here for more time. Naturally, I don''t want to be disturbed. After changing his clothes, Qin Feng came to the separate courtyard behind the villa, where mikai''s father and daughter lived. Because there are no guests in the villa, mikai cooks himself today. As soon as he reached the door, Qin Feng smelled the smell of rice and walked quickly into the house. He saw a table full of good dishes, which made his forefinger move. "Xiao Qin is coming. Hurry to sit down and eat." Mikai warmly greeted Qin Feng to take his seat. Qin Feng nodded and sat next to mikai with a small meat ball in his arms. The small meat ball in his arms seemed to smell the smell of rice, waved his small fist, twisted and twisted in Qin Feng''s arms, and was not at ease at all. Seeing this scene, Michelle and the four of them also laughed when they just walked in. "It seems that the small meat ball is hungry, brother Qin. What does the small meat ball eat? Do you want to make milk powder for him?" Michelle blinked her big eyes and asked curiously. This also made mikai worry: "we don''t have milk powder in the mountain. Xiao Qin, can pure milk do?" Qin Feng smiled and said, "yes." "OK!" Mikai took a bottle of milk from the room and handed it to Qin Feng. Qin Feng inserted the straw and handed it to the mouth of the small meat ball. The little meat ball shriveled its mouth in disgust. But under the threat of Qin Feng''s eyes, he frowned and sucked up. "This little guy is very good. It''s not like you two cried every day when you were young. I''m bored to death." Mikai smiled and looked at the Milan sisters. They turned red and said in a charming voice, "Dad..." "OK, no more." Mikai smiled, shook his head and asked, "by the way, are you going back to school the day after tomorrow?" "Yes, the final exam is coming soon." Michelle said, suddenly turned her head and looked at Qin Feng: "brother Qin, don''t hurry to go. We''ll have a winter vacation in another week. We''ll come back to accompany you when we have a holiday!" Qin Feng smiled and said, "it''s all right. I was going to live here for a while." "Great!" The two sisters looked excited. In contrast, Tao Wan and Qiu Ling looked gloomy. On holiday, they have to go home. How can you get tired of being in this hot spring villa? Suddenly. "Why didn''t brother Lei come to dinner?" Milan looked at mikai and asked suspiciously. Shi Lei has been with them for a long time, although mikai doesn''t treat Shi Lei as a son. But it''s like family. As long as I cook in person, Shi Lei always has a share. Mikai took a bite of food, ate it and said carelessly: "Shi Lei said he had something to go out for a trip. This boy has been running out for three or two days recently. Maybe he is in love." Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes moved. He thought Shi Lei would wait patiently for a few days, but he didn''t expect to move so soon. It seems that the man behind him will soon show his true face. Shi Lei, who was talked about by several people, had come to a small alley and turned left and right into a green brick house. "Benedictine Benedictine!" After knocking on the door three times, a voice with a little vicissitudes came from inside: "Come in." Shi Lei opened the door and closed it carefully. Then he saw an old man in a blue robe. The old man was about sixty years old, with gray hair and numerous gullies on his face. He has a goatee. If he doesn''t have a dark look in his eyes, he has a taste of immortality. Shi Lei said anxiously, "Master Zhang, it''s not good. We''ve been found to destroy Feng Shui before!" "I found it when I found it. Why are you making such a fuss? After more than a month, my evil spirit has solidified. Even if I was found, I can''t solve this game unless I come forward in person!" Master Zhang stroked his goatee without paying much attention. Shi Lei was worried: "not only did he find it, but the man also helped mikai solve it!" "What?!" Chapter 96 what?! Zhang Chen stared at Shi Lei, and his suddenly raised voice was full of doubt. The evil spirit of Wolong mountain had condensed. Even if he opened the altar in person, he could not dissipate it forcibly. However, he has a way to suppress the evil spirit, which can temporarily suppress the evil spirit of Wolong mountain. of course. This method can only last for a while, not for a long time. Once the back evil spirit breaks out, it will be more terrible. The whole Wolong mountain will become a place of death! But this What''s his business? At that time, all the money was in hand, and he had long gone away, but anyway, since even he didn''t have the ability to solve it completely, how could others solve it? Shi Lei also knows that Zhang Chen will not believe it just by saying so. He hurriedly told the previous story. "Master Zhang, that boy has ruined our good deeds. You must teach him a good lesson!" Shi Lei''s face was angry, but his heart was a little flustered. It''s not that they don''t want to start early, but mikai doesn''t believe these things, so they can''t hurry, so they discussed. When mikai gets suspicious, he will blow a little more in his ear. Let Zhang Chen come out then. But now it''s better to kill a Qin Feng on the way, which ruined their good deeds. Mikai, who has always felt that these are superstitious, believes in Qin Feng even more. Even if Zhang Chen comes forward again, he can''t play any role. It will be suspected! Shi Lei had been waiting in the car before, so he didn''t know about the descendants of the City God. How could he know that mikai''s mentality would change so quickly. of course. Shi Lei didn''t want to solve the matter when Qin Feng left, but he heard that Qin Feng asked mikai to investigate. For the sake of safety, he joined hands with Zhang Chen. No third person attended. So. He did it himself, that is to say, as long as mikai found the villagers, he would be able to find out that he did it. At that time, he was really dead! Zhang Chen listened and narrowed his eyes slightly: "you said that when the boy buried the jade, there was a change. What kind of change is it?" Shi Lei frowned and thought about it carefully. "I don''t know what the specific changes are. I just feel that the air around me seems to be much fresher, and there is a very comfortable feeling. There is... Spring hole!" "By the way, the spring has become smaller before, but now it has not only changed back, but also bigger than before!" Zhang Chen''s face sank. The hot spring in Wolong mountain is also the most obvious feature of turtle back Feng Shui. It is also a manifestation of abundant aura. Two days ago, he also went to see it. There was a faint overflow of evil Qi in Wolong mountain. The spring became weaker and gradually dried up under the influence of evil Qi. This should be a normal phenomenon. But according to Shi Lei, the spring is full of aura. Is this game really broken? The more Zhang Chen thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. However, he didn''t think Qin Feng''s means were powerful, but felt that all this was related to the two jade stones. He knows very well. Feng Shui is different from other things. Once it is destroyed, other Feng Shui bureaus will be formed. Just like this turtle back Feng Shui Bureau, if you put two ordinary jade stones, it will not be able to suppress the evil spirits and gather the evil spirits, but will disperse the evil spirits and gather the evil spirits, forming a white tiger evil spirit array in a short time. But since those two jade stones can replace the tortoise''s eyes. That proves that the two jade stones are by no means ordinary! Zhang Chen''s eyes showed an irrepressible color of greed. Money is easy to get and treasures are difficult to find, especially for feng shui masters like him. It''s a dream. But Qin Feng gave these treasures to an unfamiliar stranger. It''s a monster! Zhang Chen stroked his goatee and said slowly, "since the boy can break the game, it shows that the boy still has a certain understanding of Feng Shui, and you can''t find jade in the pit. It''s probably the hands and feet of the boy." After a pause, his eyes suddenly became cold. "Peers are enemies. That boy broke our good deeds. How can we just teach a lesson?" As soon as the voice fell, a sense of killing suddenly filled Zhang Chen''s body. Shi Lei was also startled by Zhang Chen''s sudden killing intention, and unconsciously stepped back two steps: "Zhang... Master Zhang, you don''t want to..." "Yes, I want his life!" Zhang Chen stared at Shi Lei with both eyes. Peers are enemies. The other party has broken his good deeds now. Even if Shi Lei doesn''t have to say it, he will teach the other party a lesson. He just wants to take the treasure for himself. The key lies in Qin Feng! Shi Lei''s scalp was numb by Zhang Chen. His legs were so soft that he almost sat on the ground. Although Qin Feng destroyed their plan, he just wanted Master Zhang to teach each other a lesson and scare Qin Feng away. In any case, he didn''t expect Master Zhang to kill Qin Feng! This is murder! How dare Master Zhang? "Zhang... Master Zhang, let''s forget it. It''s a big deal. I..." Shi Lei said with a trembling look, but he felt that his eyes were full of murderous intent. Suddenly a spirit came and closed his mouth. He could feel that if he didn''t agree, I''m afraid he would be the first to die! Master Zhang is not a liar. But a truly capable Feng Shui Xiangshi. From the hot spring villa, he knows very well that he must not offend Master Zhang. Otherwise. He probably disappeared quietly. Seeing that Shi Lei didn''t speak, Zhang Chen''s face was much kinder: "what are you afraid of? I didn''t let you kill yourself." Shi Lei was sweating coldly. A horse in a panic. This is murder! Why does it become an understatement to come to master Zhang? Did Master Zhang do it before? "Zhang... Master Zhang, even if you do it yourself, you will always leave some traces. What if someone finds out?" Zhang Chen waved his hand and said faintly, "only when people make a move can there be a trace, but if God makes a move, how can there be a trace?" "God?" Shi Lei frowned slightly and his eyes were full of doubts. Zhang Chen did not say much, but quickly walked into the house, beat drums in the cabinet for a while, turned out a cyan package, and then put it on the incense table. Shi Lei followed up the house with fear and only felt a bloody gas coming to his face. turn one''s stomach! He didn''t dare to take another step. He just stood where he was, but was blocked by Zhang Chen''s back. Shi Lei can''t see clearly. Just saw Zhang Chen take something out, then put it on the incense table, respectfully took out three incense from one side, lit it, and knelt respectfully on the futon. At this time. Shi Lei finally saw that what was enshrined on the incense table was an ancient Brown Buddha. But the Buddha has no head! Suddenly. Shi Lei was shaking like chaff. God? I''m afraid it''s an evil god? The next moment. But Zhang Chen''s voice came from his ear: "take this Buddha statue back to the hot spring villa. Remember, you must return it before 7 o''clock tomorrow!" Chapter 97 The plans of Zhang Chen and Shi Lei are unknown to mikai and others in the hot spring villa, including Qin Feng. For him, Shi Lei is just a little person and doesn''t deserve his attention. As for the people behind Shi Lei. If you half understand and half don''t understand, you just want to cheat money and inadvertently unite the evil array. After this beating, he retreated in spite of difficulties. It''s not a sin to death. But if the other party dares to fight again, it''s really vicious. It''s not too much to break into Jiuyou hell. Anyway, these are just little people. Not to let him pay attention. Compared with these, he was more concerned about the ghost guard in the Jiangning rebellion and the ghost guard detained by the Jiangning branch. If the two are really connected. I''m afraid the previous living sacrifice will involve something deeper! Suddenly. "Brother Qin, what are you thinking?" Milan, sitting next to Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng in a daze, reached out and picked up a piece of braised meat and half leaned into Qin Feng''s bowl. Suddenly. A faint smell came to my face. Qin Feng was also in a trance. "Brother Qin?" "Brother Qin?" After several calls, Qin Feng''s thoughts came back. He turned to Milan and said in a panic: "nothing... Nothing." With that, he quickly picked up the rice in the bowl. He began to chew. Milan said with concern: "brother Qin, there are still many meals. It''s not enough for you. Take your time and don''t choke." Hearing this, MI Xue on one side also looked at Qin Feng. He said with a smile, "brother Qin, I didn''t say that my father''s craftsmanship is definitely better than that of a chef in a five-star hotel. If you like to eat, let my father cook it for you every day." Mikey rolled his eyes. It didn''t matter. I turned my elbow out. Sure enough. Girls are outgoing! He glanced at Qin Feng and said proudly, "cough! I usually don''t cook in person, but... Since my Xueer said so, Xiao Qin, I make it for you every day!" Then he winked at Qin Feng again and again. Qin Feng took a puff from the corner of his eye. I used to guard against him like a wolf. You son of a bitch, has this attitude become too fast? What? Does this old rice really want to give his daughter to him? "Eh? Brother Qin, why is your face red?" Tao Wan blinked his big eyes and looked at Qin Feng curiously. Qin Feng hurriedly covered his nose with his hand and didn''t feel the hot blood. Just a little relieved. not so bad. Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing today! "It may be too hot." Qin Feng said vaguely and fanned with his hand. "Is it hot?" Mikai looked around with a puzzled face. "Cough!" Qin Feng pretended to cough twice and put down the dishes and chopsticks: "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." With that, Qin Feng got up and picked up the small meat ball sitting on the side. Walk quickly towards the outside. "Are you full after eating so much? This boy..." mikai muttered with a smile, but saw Qin Feng walking in a hurry and the wind blowing at his feet. Suddenly there was no one. When he ran back to his room, Qin Feng took a big breath. "Hoo..." Yin and yang are different. Even if he is the king of hell, he is no exception! How can he fall in love and marry ordinary people? "Why don''t you find a female ghost?" Qin Feng touched his chin. At the thought of those terrible female ghosts, he was inspired in an instant. Give up the idea. "Forget it, talking about love will only affect the speed of my cultivation. Now I''m still able to practice!" Qin Feng shook his head and threw the small meat ball onto the bed. then. Looking up to the outside, it was dark. It was dark outside. Only the residence of mikai and others was lit. His eyes glanced around quickly. But still did not see Shi Lei''s figure. Qin Feng can''t wait here for a little man. He has more important things. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the small meat ball sitting on the bed: "I''ll go out. You can stay in the house and don''t run around. If someone dares to make trouble and hurt people''s lives, you''ll kill them directly, but don''t let several little sisters find out that you did it, otherwise they won''t dare hold you in the future!" "Do you understand?" "Kill... Hold..." the little meat ball tilted his head and looked at Qin Feng. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But Qin Feng knew that the little meat ball understood. The small meat ball is now the ghost King intermediate level. In the Yin division, the strength is also at the top. The general ghost evil is not enough. The small meat ball is stuffed between the teeth, let alone people. Even the ghost guards in Jiangfu county are few opponents of small meat regiments. So. He can''t be more relieved to give it to the small meat ball. Then. Qin Feng stepped out. The next second, he had come not far from Anhe branch. He looked up at the Anhe branch building. The lights in the building were bright, but there were not many staff inside. Only some low-strength ghost guards were busy. For those who resist ghosts, night is the busiest time. Although some ghosts and evil spirits are not afraid of the day, night is still a good time for ghosts and evil spirits to go out. Therefore, even if there are no ghosts and evil spirits, ghost guards should also patrol the streets. There are naturally fewer people. Qin Feng''s eyes passed through the offices and soon saw a woman wearing handcuffs and locked up in a separate room. The woman looks very young, only in her twenties. But it''s the same breath as the shadow during the day. The room looked very ordinary. Qin Feng guessed that the reason why the female ghost guard could not use the ghost to escape should be related to the handcuffs on her hand. Not thinking too much, Qin Feng stepped out and then appeared in the room. The woman sitting in the chair trembled when she saw Qin Feng. The young man, she remembers. The one who controls her during the day! Although she doesn''t know who this person is, she knows that this person''s strength is definitely above her, and she can sneak into Anhe branch silently. It''s definitely not easy. She clenched her teeth tightly, but saw that she hooked her fingers in the opposite direction. Suddenly. A tearing force from the depths of the soul came. "Ah --" At the moment when the scream sounded, the whole room was quiet again, but there was an extra figure next to Qin Feng. It was the woman just now. The woman looked at her body blankly. It doesn''t seem to have reacted yet. Next second. But a flower in front of me. I saw myself in a palace. "Where is this?" The woman looked around with a puzzled face, but before she could figure it out, a dignified voice came from her ear: "Who''s under the hall? Report your name!" PS: limited change! Limit changes! Limit changes! It''s changed from yesterday to today. The author really didn''t write o (¨i©n¨i) O Really crazy! Watching everyone rush to change, the author fungus is also very anxious, but the author fungus is a hand remnant party, and it is also the first time to write fantasy. The author fungus really doesn''t want to explode, but it can''t explode! Cry Every day, when I open my eyes in the morning and sit until 8900 in the evening, I have to consult a large number of materials and conceive the plot behind. Every day, the waste manuscript alone is two or three thousand. So this book is really slow to write. To tell you the truth, I''m really tired, but it''s full of motivation to see so many readers support me and Chengxian boss help me speak. Don''t say much, the author went to code! Chapter 98 Anhe branch. "Director, no, Tang Lu is dead!" Tan Ming stumbled into the director''s office and looked at Duan chongjun breathlessly. Tang Lu is the ghost guard they brought back from the quadrangle this afternoon. It is also the object that Duan chongjun told him to focus on. So. He stayed outside the room all day. He was afraid that something might happen to Tang Lu and couldn''t explain to the director. But just now, he heard a scream. When he opened the door and went in, he found only one body left. Duan chongjun "rubbed" to his feet and hurried to the room where Tang Lu was detained. His forehead was covered with a dense cold sweat. This is the man wanted by the City God. How can he die well? As soon as he stepped into the room, Duan chongjun saw Tang Lu fall to the ground. He came forward and checked carefully, but found that Tang Lu had no breath, but no scars on her body. Suddenly. Duan chongjun thought of the previous human traffickers and couldn''t help wondering, "is it the City God?" Tang Lu was wanted by the City God, who took Tang Lu''s ghost away. Not surprising. But. The city god silently killed a class B ghost guard in Jiangning branch, and he, a class a ghost guard, didn''t even feel at all. What kind of strength is this? Duan chongjun trembled and didn''t dare to think any more. He turned and looked at Tan Ming coming behind him: "deal with the body. Don''t make a noise about it." Hearing this, Tan Ming was a little confused. Just now, Duan Bureau looked flustered. How did this change in a blink of an eye? Does the bureau already know who did it? Seeing what Duan Ju didn''t intend to say, Tan Ming didn''t dare to ask, but asked carefully: "Duan Ju, Tang Lu died. Was there any trace on the evil side that day?" Duan chongjun''s face coagulated. Although Tang Lu was an important person of the City God, he appeared in Anhe city and also participated in the deception of the descendants of the City God. As a rule, he has to be interrogated. But Tang Lu kept a tight mouth and said nothing. They found out the real identity of the other party by comparing the information of the wanted criminals of the special events Administration Bureau. Tang Lu, 25, member of tianxie. Five years ago, he killed five people in Taihe City, so he became a wanted criminal. Afterwards. She has committed many crimes. In the past five years, no less than 50 people have died in her hands, and she has also been listed as No. s wanted by the general administration. Although Tang Lu''s strength is not strong, her whereabouts are strange and difficult to find. It also gives them a headache. If it weren''t for the City God, it would be difficult for them to take Tang Lu down this time. But even if Tang Lu''s identity was confirmed, Tang Lu''s mouth still didn''t say anything, so they asked for a long time and still couldn''t ask anything. "Continue to track down and report in time if there are clues." Duan chongjun gave an order to tan mingphen. In fact, he didn''t expect to get any results. If it''s so easy to check the evil of heaven, why does it have such a headache? His eyes looked into the distance through the window. He couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t know if the City God can ask?" Qin Feng, who was talked about by Duan chongjun, is sitting in the hall at the moment. His eyes looked coldly at Tang Lu standing below. instant. Tang Lu only felt like falling into an ice cellar, as if she had been swallowed up by an endless abyss, cold and lonely, and all kinds of negative emotions filled with despair rose from her heart. It was as if the people in the hall would blow her away. Her legs softened and she knelt directly on the ground. But closed his lips. Not a word. "No? Hum!" A cold hum sounded, and the pressure on Qin Feng suddenly broke out. moment Tang Lu felt a powerful threat. "Poop!" Tang Lu, who was kneeling, suddenly fell to the ground. I just felt something rolling on my body. It seemed that there was a sound of clicking. It was the sound of bones being crushed. The severe pain came from the depths of the soul. Tang Lu''s whole face twisted. She clasped her hands on the ground, and her nails left white scratches on the floor. She still couldn''t help screaming. "Ah --" A shrill scream echoed on the hall. Tang Lu wanted to die now, and she didn''t want to suffer such painful torture again. But she''s dead. She can''t even kill herself! "I... I said, please, spare me! Ah -" Hearing Tang Lu''s relief, Qin Feng withdrew his coercion. Tang Lu, who was lying on the ground, took a breath for fear that Qin Feng would attack him again. He hurriedly said, "my name is Tang Lu. I''m a class B ghost guard. I happened to see Qin Yan cheating money by using his identity as a City God, so I planned to cooperate with him to cheat money, but I didn''t expect to be exposed just a few days after I arrived in Anhe!" "Bang!" Qin Feng knocked heavily on the table with a startling wood and scolded, "full of lies!" He believed that he had just received Qin Yan and had just arrived in Anhe city. But he doesn''t believe it at all! If it''s really just for money and to cheat Ali''s mother? and. How could the system lie to him? Tang Lu, at this time, dares to talk nonsense. The problem is definitely not a little! Tang Lu was frightened by the startled voice. She kept swinging all over, but she still kept saying, "my Lord, I didn''t lie, I really didn''t lie!" Qin Feng didn''t exert pressure again, but looked at Tang Lu with a sneer. "Then why did you sacrifice the girl alive before?" "I......" Tang Lu blinked and said quickly, "it has nothing to do with me. It''s Qin Yan. Yes, he wants to have a lust for the girl!" "Oh?" Qin Feng chuckled and suddenly looked solemn: "you dare to lie. As a level B ghost guard, will you help an ordinary person cheat? Qin Yan is in Jiuyou hell now. Do you want me to put him up against you? Say! Where did you abduct the girl? Who are you!" As soon as the voice fell, the pressure suddenly broke out. moment The shrill scream sounded again. "No -- no, I said, I said... Ah --" the voice of begging for mercy kept ringing, but Qin Feng didn''t stop talking to this lying ghost. If you don''t hurt her, how can she have a memory? Don''t want to say? He''s not in a hurry. It''s a big deal to throw Tang Lu into Jiuyou hell and wait until after the 49th day of July. He doesn''t believe the other party and dare not say it! When Tang Lu was dying from torture, Qin Feng withdrew his coercion. This time, Tang Lu was really afraid. Before Qin Feng asked, he hurriedly roared, "it''s the evil of heaven, not me. Those girls are all wanted by the evil of heaven. I just used Qin Yan to cheat money and asked him to help me find girls born in Yin and Yin, and then send these girls to a fixed place. There will be members of the evil of heaven to receive them. I''m just a bottom staff. I really don''t know what they want these girls to do!" Tang Lu said incoherently. But let Qin Feng''s eyes freeze. Another evil?! Chapter 99 When Qin Feng interrogated Tang Lu, Shi Lei also returned to Wolong mountain. The winding path was foggy. The bright moonlight fell on the forest, and the ground was full of black shadows. Shi Lei didn''t feel anything at all, but at the moment, he was flustered at the bottom of his heart. He carefully glanced at the green cloth package in his arms and bit his teeth. "It''s all right. As long as Qin Feng is dead, I''ll ask Master Zhang to come forward. At that time, the two Milanese sisters won''t be grateful to me?" "As long as I can be mikai''s son-in-law, all the money will be mine!" Shi Lei said in his mouth, and his eyes became vicious. Up to now, he has no way back. If he offended Master Zhang, he would die. How could he sacrifice himself for an outsider? Blame the boy for his bad luck. It''s not good to meddle in anyone''s business. It''s their business! At the thought of the two Milanese sisters, Shi Lei showed greed in his eyes, looked up at the hot spring villa close at hand, and quickly returned to his room. After entering the door. Shi Lei carefully opened the green cloth package and put the ancient Buddha on the table. He looked at the neck of the Buddha. There was a small hole there. obviously. The ancient Buddha did not always have a head, but the head of the Buddha was broken. Shi Lei took a deep breath, cut his right index finger with a knife, and then dropped all the blood from the wound on the neck of the ancient Buddha. "Tick!" "Tick!" The blood dripping on the Buddha turned dark red in the blink of an eye, as if it had evaporated, leaving no trace. Seeing this scene, Shi Lei was also nervous. But he still hardened his head and lit the three fragrant plants that Zhang Chen gave him. Smoke curled up. instant. A faint smell of blood came. In a panic, Shi Lei quickly opened the window. However, the bloody smell did not dissipate, but became more and more strong with the smoke. It also made Shi Lei retch. "What''s going on?!" Shi Lei looked at the Buddha in horror. Next second. I saw a huge virtual shadow on the Buddha statue, sitting in the air like an ancient Buddha statue, but there was a huge head on the virtual shadow. It looks ferocious. Suddenly. The black head twisted and turned into poisonous snakes as thick as arms in the blink of an eye. "Hiss -" "Hiss -" The poisonous snake breathed and breathed the snake''s letter and suddenly rushed towards Shi Lei. However, in a blink of an eye, the black snake shadow wrapped around Shi Lei''s body. The snake letter that kept huffing and puffing also came to Shi Lei''s face. Shi Lei only felt a cold breath coming to his face, which made his legs soft and fell to the ground. "No, don''t kill me, Zhang... Master Zhang asked you to kill Qin Feng. Qin Feng is in Xifeng Hospital..." Shi Lei trembled and closed his eyes in fear. After saying that, Shi Lei felt that the snake letter on his face seemed to be farther away. Carefully opened his eyes a slit. But he saw a huge snake mouth and suddenly bit it at himself. "Cheated!" This is the last sentence in Shi Lei''s mind before he died. But he didn''t figure out why he didn''t betray Zhang Chen. Why did Zhang Chen kill him? "The evil Buddha needs to sacrifice his soul in this world. Shi Lei, you can only blame yourself for being greedy." Standing at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Chen looked at the direction of the hot spring villa. A cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When evil Buddha comes, more than one soul is needed. Tonight? No one can leave the hot spring villa alive. After tonight, whether it''s mikai''s money or two Lingyu, it''s all his. No one can reveal it again. Suddenly. An overcast wind swept through. "Woo -" The shadows of trees on the mountain are whirling, like fierce ghosts waving their teeth and claws. It seems that there is black air in the air. Even Zhang Chen subconsciously stepped back. He looked up at the sky. I saw dark clouds in the sky, and even the bright moon was covered. "Start..." a slight whisper sounded. Michelle, who was playing in the room, suddenly shivered and said to Milan with a puzzled face: "How do I feel that the temperature has suddenly dropped." "Sneeze!" Milan sneezed, held his arm and rubbed it constantly: "yes, why does it suddenly get cold? Is it snowing?" With that, Milan went to the window and opened it. Suddenly. A cold wind poured into the room and dissipated all the temperature left in the room, leaving only a cold. But outside the window, it was dark. Only through the light of the room, I could vaguely see the trees shaking around. "Woo woo..." Strange sounds kept ringing in the mountains. It also made Tao Wan and Qiu Ling afraid. "What''s this sound? Isn''t there a ghost?" Sitting on the bed, Tao Wan held Qiu Ling''s arm tightly and shrunk her head in fear. Michelle forked her waist: "Pooh, Pooh, most of the night talking nonsense. This is the sound of the wind blowing through the woods." Milan closed the window and said with a smile: "yes, sometimes you can hear these sounds when you live in the mountains. You must be a little uncomfortable when you come for the first time. Don''t worry. It''s okay. Although it didn''t snow, the weather suddenly turned cold. It may be a sign of snow, but it''s Wolong mountain with snow, and the scenery is more special..." Before Milan finished, Tao Wan and Qiu Ling saw a black shadow suddenly appear behind Milan. The tall figure topped the roof. In a trance, there seemed to be a pair of red eyes staring at them. "Ghost..." They stared, trembled, raised their hands tremblingly and pointed behind Milan. "Where are ghosts? Don''t make such jokes most of the night." Although Milan felt a little hairy, they couldn''t help looking behind them. Next second. But his eyes were wide. "Ghost -" with a scream, the light pipe in the room suddenly burst. instant. The whole room lost light. "Ah --" Panicked screams came and went. However. Milan is still frozen in place, as if stunned, but only she knows that something is wrapped around her. The cold breath wrapped her tightly. Keep her from moving. "Help..." Milan wanted to cry for help, but found his voice blocked. I can''t make a sound. Milan closed his eyes tightly and felt his heart tremble. finished! She''s dying! Suddenly. "Milan!" Just heard the scream rushed to mikai, rushed into the room with a flashlight, saw Milan standing trembling in place, and quickly grabbed Milan''s arm. Pulled Milan to his side. Milan opened his eyes and saw his father. He couldn''t help crying: "Dad..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Mikai held Milan tightly and comforted them softly. Suddenly, he saw a black arm grasping in their direction. "No!" Chapter 100 "No!" Mikai pushed Milan away in a hurry, waved a flashlight and suddenly hit the black arm. "Bang Dang!" The flashlight just stopped the arm and fell directly to the ground. "Run!" Mikai yelled at his back. The next second, he felt a big hand on his neck. instant. A cold breath wrapped him tightly. Mikai''s hair blew up. He struggled hard, but found that he couldn''t move at all. Even if he didn''t know what he was afraid of, he couldn''t help shaking all over at the moment. After hearing mikai''s voice, Milan and others also reacted. One by one ran towards the door. Next second. But I felt the cold breath coming from my feet. Several people looked down and saw that the ground was covered with black snakes as thick as arms. A black snake kept huffing and puffing the snake''s letter and wrapped it around its lower leg. "Sister, I''m afraid... Woo..." Michelle trembled all over and felt her legs soft. But you can''t take a step at all. Milan was shivering all over, and his heart was raised to his throat. She seemed to return to the feeling of despair and helplessness again. Milan turned to look for his father, but found that his father was held up by his black arm. In an instant, tears burst into his eyes. "Dad!" The cry of heart and lung burst out. Milan''s eyes were blurred by tears, leaving only despair. Suddenly. A golden light suddenly burst out from mikai''s body. The golden light was incomparably bright, but it dispelled all the cold feelings on everyone. Just a spring sun, hanging in the sky. It feels warm. But when the sudden golden light shone on the arm of the evil Buddha, it was like a scorching sun. "Zizi!" A puff of smoke rose from the evil Buddha''s arm, and a thumb sized hole appeared in an instant. Also let it suddenly retract its arm. Where the golden light reached, the black snake on the ground suddenly turned into smoke. The originally dense black snake suddenly disappeared. "This... This is?" Mikai stared at the jade pendant flying out of his neck and suddenly remembered that this was the jade pendant Qin Feng was going to. "Come on, take out the jade pendant that Qin Feng used to cast spells!" Mikai really didn''t expect that Yuxi, who was tough to go by her two daughters, would work at this time. Sure enough. Qin Feng is a real expert! After hearing mikai''s words, Milan and others rushed to the bedside table in a hurry, because they took off all the jewelry they had brought before taking a bath in the hot spring. Several people were scared to death just now. How can you remember this thing? Several people held the pendant and bracelet in their hands. Soon, their whole body was shrouded in light golden light. "Hiss -" "Hiss -" The black snake hiding in the dark kept huffing and puffing the snake''s letter, but he was afraid to come forward. However. Before everyone can breathe a sigh of relief. "Sheriff, blissful land..." an obscure voice sounded in everyone''s ears. I see. At the foot of the evil Buddha''s virtual shadow, a layer of white frost suddenly formed. The white frost quickly spread to the whole room, which also made everyone feel that the surrounding temperature had dropped to the freezing point. The black snake on the ground became active again. One by one, the snake believers were wrapped around the people. The people picked up the jade pendant and pendant in their hands. However, at this moment, the protective jade amulet in their hands seemed to have lost its function. "What''s going on?" "What should we do now?" "Brother Qin, yes, brother Qin can certainly save us!" The sound of panic keeps ringing. Even the jade amulet given by Qin Feng is useful. Qin Feng must be able to deal with this ghost evil. But. Qin Feng doesn''t live near them. Now they are roaring and breaking their throats. The other party can''t hear it at all! Just then. "Roar!" Faintly, a low roar sounded. Mikai found that there was a hot smell from the jade, and then the golden light suddenly expanded. All the golden lights condensed together and turned into a majestic jade. moment Mikey held her breath. õùõ÷ is alive! "Roar!" A low roar sounded, and the black wound around the people suddenly turned into smoke and dissipated. Next second. He jumped directly at the virtual shadow of the evil Buddha, and his open mouth suddenly bit on the arm of the evil Buddha. "Zi!" The black arm seemed to be burned, and bursts of smoke rose in an instant. "Hum!" An angry hum sounded. The shadow of the evil Buddha gradually became solid, and his skin quickly turned ancient brown, except for the bald head. It is no different from the statue of the headless ancient Buddha. "Shua!" The evil Buddha opened his eyes. I see. Two red eyes appeared in the eyes, which looked very strange. Then. A strong smell of blood came to my face. It seemed that there was blood light rising into the sky, and even the light of the golden light weakened a lot. Seeing this scene, mikai''s face suddenly changed. "I''ll hold him here. Go find Qin Feng!" Mikai yelled at the people behind him. It was not that he didn''t want to leave, but that once he left, he would lose his function. Then none of them can run! He can''t go! "Dad..." Milan held mikai''s arm tightly and tears kept sliding out of his eyes. "Come on, let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll all die here." Mikai roared at several people and finally woke Milan up and let go of his hand. "Let''s go!" Milan several people rushed towards the door, but no one noticed that there was a small figure on the roof. It''s a small meat ball. The little meat ball tilted its head and looked at mikai and evil Buddha below. The palm sized little face was wrinkled into a ball. It seems that I''m worried about how I can not expose my identity and eat the tall one below. Suddenly. The little fleshy nose fluttered, kept twisting and looking into the distance. Then. Small short leg a pedal, the next second, but appeared in Shi Lei''s room. He glanced at Shi Lei''s body and the three incense burning out on each other''s hands, and then turned to the headless ancient Buddha statue placed on the table. Some people shrunk their mouths in disgust. But he opened his mouth and sucked the statue of the ancient Buddha into his stomach. As soon as the statue of the ancient Buddha entered the belly, it bumped into the belly of the small meat ball. Suddenly. A strong pain came. It also twisted the whole face of the small meat ball and rolled on the ground in pain. "Burp!" A puff of smoke came out of the little meat ball''s mouth. He felt that the statue had rushed to his throat. He quickly covered his mouth with his small hand and ran towards the room he had lived in before. At the moment when the statue was swallowed by the small meat ball, the evil Buddha, who was preparing to give a hand to him, suddenly his face coagulated and his red eyes looked into the distance. Next second. "Wow!" The evil Buddha disappeared suddenly. It also makes Mickey, who is ready to die, look dull. No? Chapter 101 Yin Shi. After Qin Feng''s repeated verification, he found that Tang Lu was just a small figure at the bottom of tianxie. He knew nothing about tianxie about where the abducted girls went. The reason why he lied again and again was because he was afraid of being punished by evil spirits. The tianxie organization looks very scattered, and there seems to be no connection between its members, but all its members are under the control of tianxie. Once they reveal things related to the evil of heaven, they will be detected by the evil of heaven. In the evil of heaven. The lightest punishment is death. But in most cases, it will make your life worse than death. So. She dare not say! Seeing that he couldn''t ask any more information, Qin Feng handed Tang Lu over to Hei impermanence to refine it into Yin difference. Then he released the ghost guards in the City God''s seal. Looking at the dying figure in the hall, Qin Feng looked leisurely and cold. Unlike Tang Lu, Tang Lu abducted and sold those girls because of the organization''s order. Although he did evil in his life, it is not worth forgiving. But let it become a Yin difference to work for herself is also a punishment for Tang Lu. But this ghost guard carries thousands of lives in Jiangning! Even after a few days of industrial fire. It''s definitely not enough to make up for it! "Boom!!" Qin Feng''s momentum suddenly broke out. The ghost guard kneeling on the ground was still thankful at the bottom of his heart that he was free from the baking of the karma fire. In an instant, he felt a strong pressure on him. The pressure that repeatedly rolled on him also made him tremble with pain. "Don''t... I said, I said everything. Please forgive me!" But this begging for mercy didn''t make Qin Feng a little soft hearted. It was not until the ghost guard had only one breath left that Qin Feng withdrew his authority and asked, "why do you want to start the ghost tide?" The ghost guard dare not resist. Qin Feng didn''t need to ask more, so he told the whole story. The name of this ghost guard is Shan Si. Different from black widow and scar, he came to Jiangning not because he accepted the task issued by tianxie, but because he was a member of tianxie intelligence department. Because his ability is special, he can not only control puppets, but also hide. Therefore, even if there is only A-level strength, it is valued by tianxie. He has no connection with other members, including scar, and doesn''t know his real identity. As for small people like Tang Lu, there is no connection. He has only one task: Investigate the gods! The existence and trace of gods are the targets he needs to investigate and understand. Over the past three years, Shan Si has also been looking for traces of gods, and has indeed found something, but because of the death of Wang Ming and others, it is about human traffickers. Also let Shan Si transfer his goal to Qin Feng. The purpose of their coming this time is to try to find out the real strength of Qin Feng, but Qin Feng never appeared, which forced several people to launch a ghost tide. "Investigate the gods?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. He was not surprised that the official ghost guards investigated the gods. But what does the evil spirits want to do? Suddenly. Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. God''s residence can be taken away! He did not forget the purpose of Wang Ming''s first encircling Town God''s Temple. Now I think that Wang Ming is just a chess piece that the heaven evil school is trying to explore. "Benedictine Benedictine!" Qin Feng''s right hand rested on the back of the chair and tapped gently. Also lost in thought. The rhythmic percussion sound constantly recalled in the hall also surprised Shan Si. "My Lord, I''m just a little man at the bottom of the intelligence department. I''ve said everything I know. Please spare me!" Shan Si lay on the ground and begged for mercy. He really can''t stand such torture. He would rather die than die. I don''t want to be roasted by the fire! "Rao?" A cold laugh sounded, and Qin Feng looked at Shan Si coldly. Rao is impossible! Otherwise. Who should those dead people in Jiangning go to seek justice? However, Shan Si knows more about the evil of heaven than before. He knows that Shan Si has something to hide. He just didn''t ask. This is a very clever way to avoid, but he can feel it intuitively. What did Shan Si hide? At this time, a series of urgent calls came into Qin Feng''s ears: "Brother Qin, help!" Qin Feng''s face changed. Something happened to hot spring villa! But there''s a small meat ball. How could something happen? Without much thought, Qin Feng waved his hand, and Shan Si''s figure flew out of the yama palace and directly fell into the evil punishment department. "Put him in custody." Hastily gave an order, and Qin Feng stepped out. Next second. Appeared in the room of hot spring villa. "Bang bang!" The hurried knocking on the door kept ringing. Qin Feng didn''t see the small meat ball in the room and had no time to look for it. He directly came forward and opened the door. moment He felt two soft balls and threw himself on his body. "Elder brother Qin, help my father... Wuwuwuwu..." Milan and Michelle cried, trembling all over, but they held Qin Feng tightly. It seems that only in Qin Feng can we find a little sense of security. The fragrance smelled, but Qin Feng had no mind to think about other things. When he saw the two girls crying, he couldn''t help frowning. I haven''t had time to ask questions. Suddenly, there was an awkward cough in my ear. "Cough!" Mikai stood there with an embarrassed face and red eyes. He had seen the thing missing, thought it was chasing Milan, and hurried up. Who would have thought that there was nothing here. Instead, he looked at his two daughters holding Qin Feng tightly. Where''s his old face? Hearing the voice from behind, the two Milanese sisters turned red and quickly released Qin Feng. Qin Feng also touched his nose in embarrassment. Changed the subject: "Uncle MI, are you okay?" Mikai waved his hand: "it''s all right. Thanks to you casting spells on him before, we weren''t hurt, but that thing suddenly disappeared." Speaking of this, mikay was nervous again. "Xiao Qin, is that thing still in the villa?" Qin Feng looked up and looked around. He saw that there was still a strong evil spirit around him, but he didn''t see the ghost evil said by the people. Suddenly. "Whew!" A small figure jumped into the room and landed on the bed. I see. The little meat ball kept rolling on the bed, and the whole face twisted. Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly. He could feel that the situation of the small meat ball was very bad, which should be related to the ghost evil said by mikai and the population. He nodded solemnly to the crowd: "Still there. Take the jade amulet and wait for me in your room immediately." "Leave it to me!" Chapter 102 "Still there?" As soon as they heard that the evil spirits were still there, mikai and others became nervous. "Brother Qin, i... I''m afraid..." Michelle held Qin Feng''s arm tightly and said with a pleading face: "can we stay with you?" side. Taowan also looked at Qin Feng with a frightened face. Even mikai looked at Qin Feng and nervously mentioned his voice, but he was a big man, which was as obvious as several girls. Qin Feng shook his head: "No." "Brother Qin, don''t leave us, will you?" "Brother Qin, I''m really scared... Wuwuwuwu..." Several girls cried as they spoke. Suddenly. Let Qin Feng have a big head. If these people stay with him, his identity with the little meat ball will be exposed. How could he agree? But looking at several girls crying, Qin Feng was also a little soft hearted. He patted the back of Michelle''s hand: "I''m going to catch ghosts later. If you''re by my side, it will affect me." With that, he turned and looked at the relatively calm mikai: "Uncle MI, take them to the room in the yard next door first, and then go to you when I finish this matter." Mikai was scared, too. But as soon as he heard that it would affect Qin Feng, he quickly nodded and said to several girls, "let''s go. Let''s go next door first." "Brother Qin, I don''t want to go next door. Can we just stay in this yard?" "Brother Qin, I promise I will never disturb you!" "Please..." Several girls still refused to leave in tears. Fear has made them lose their reason. Before Qin Feng could speak, mikai looked stiff and scolded, "all right, don''t cry. The ghost hasn''t left yet. Do you want to kill Xiao Qin?" Then he rushed up and grabbed the two daughters'' arms. Whether they wanted it or not, he dragged them to the next yard. When hearing the word "kill", Tao Wan and Qiu Ling also woke up. What Qin Feng said just now was only influence. They didn''t think deeply at all. But if Qin Feng is really killed by their willfulness, they will regret it too late! "Brother Qin, then... Be careful." They took a worried look at Qin Feng and quickly followed mikai out of the yard. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. "Bang!" After closing the door, Qin Feng immediately looked at the small meat ball lying on the bed. He saw that the small meat ball rolled more fiercely on the bed, and the empty eyes seemed to flash scarlet. The black gas kept coming out of the small meat ball, but it was not ordinary ghost gas. There is a smell of evil in it. Qin Feng''s face was solemn and his hand covered the belly of the small meat ball. instant. A faint golden light came from Qin Feng''s hand and covered the belly of the small meat ball. Then, the golden light gradually spread and completely wrapped the small meat ball. The small meat ball wrapped by the golden light and the twisted little face gradually stretched out. "Wow!" As soon as the little meat ball opened its mouth, the headless ancient Buddha statue wrapped in the smell of evil fell on the bed. Suddenly. A strong smell of blood came to my nostrils. The smell of blood became stronger and stronger. A black gas came from the ancient Buddha statue and gradually condensed into a tall figure. It is the evil Buddha covered with ancient brown skin. Just. The evil Buddha at this moment is much more solid than before. The evil Buddha looked down at Qin Feng, and his red eyes seemed to add a trace of vigilance. "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" The voice was cold, as if it had no emotion. However, this made Qin Feng laugh. "You stinky monk, who killed people in my jurisdiction even asked?" Qin Feng sneered. Suddenly, his face was solemn and his killing intention suddenly broke out. "Boom!" The evil Buddha was shocked by the powerful murderous spirit and stepped back. But he looked at Qin Feng with an angry face. "Bold, I''m the God under the North Heavenly King''s gate. Can you insult me?" The voice fell. "Boom!" A strong evil spirit broke out and instantly countered Qin Feng''s killing intention. "Respect God? Oh... It''s just a false god!" Qin Feng sneered and slapped the evil Buddha. "You dare!" The evil Buddha''s red eyes stared at Qin Feng, raised his arms and greeted Qin Feng''s palm. "Boom!" One black, one gold, one positive and one evil collide with each other. The strong breath directly overturned the bed furnishings of the whole room, and even the TV on the wall hit the ground heavily. It broke into several pieces. This huge collision sound was also transmitted to the ears of mikai and others. "Brother Qin... Should everything be all right?" Milan lay down at the window and clenched his hands anxiously. He only felt that his palms were soaked with cold sweat. No one answered. Because they have all seen the horror of the evil. But they haven''t seen Qin Feng do it. Mikai also clenched his fist, looked nervously out of the window, resisted the impulse to rush out to have a look, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all right, Xiao Qin will be all right." But these words did not have much confidence. More like an expectation. "Boom!" With a huge roar, Qin Feng''s hand collided with the evil Buddha''s hand. instant. The golden light quickly wrapped around the black arm. I saw the black breath melting in the golden light, but it dissipated directly in the golden light in the blink of an eye. In the twinkling of an eye. The golden light dissipated. Qin Feng looked at his right hand with dull eyes: "Isn''t that easy?" In fact, he didn''t see through the real strength of the evil Buddha before. Originally, he thought it would be a fierce battle, but who could think that the evil Buddha was just a bluff, and he couldn''t stop it. Qin Feng frowned. He originally wanted to ask something after subduing the evil Buddha. What northern heavenly king. What God. These should not be fabricated by evil Buddha. But now, there''s no chance. "Forget it!" Qin Feng shook his head, left it behind, and then looked at the small meat ball shrunk into a ball on the bed. Although he had delivered a trace of merit to the body of the small meat ball, he could still feel that the evil power remained in the body of the small meat ball. Qin Feng''s face coagulated: "what kind of power is this?" When Qin Feng thought, the other end of the void. "Shua!" A figure as like as two peas, and the figure of the Buddha suddenly appeared, which was exactly the same as the Buddha''s appearance, but it was more than the evil Buddha''s arms and arms, and two faces. On both sides of his body. And now only the front face, opened his eyes. There are also two red eyes in the eyes. "Who broke my part?" Chapter 103 Qin Feng didn''t hear the whisper in the void. But there was a sudden palpitation in my heart. Qin Feng suddenly raised his head and looked into the void. However, his eyes went through the void and through the clouds, but he didn''t see anything. "Illusion?" Qin Feng shook his head slightly. He was sure that at that moment, there was indeed a look at himself. "Who is it?" Qin Feng doesn''t know, but he knows that it can raise a crisis in his heart. Definitely not ordinary people. Maybe. It has something to do with that boundary! Qin Feng took back his eyes and did not pay attention to the void. Instead, he quickly put his hand on the small meat ball and helped the small meat ball clear the evil gas in his body with the power of merit and virtue. But I couldn''t help thinking in my mind. Boundary, Demon Lord, gods, heaven and evil... Nouns flashed in his mind. It also raised the crisis in his heart to the extreme. "You have to improve quickly!" Qin Feng''s face was slightly coagulated. It''s not just him. And everyone in Yinsi must be promoted as soon as possible! Under the influence of merit and virtue, the black gas on the small meat ball keeps coming out. Half a minute later, the body of the small meat ball completely stretched out, closed his eyes and fell into a sweet sleep. But the little face is still very pale. Obviously, the consumption is not small this time. Seeing that the small meat ball was ok, Qin Feng got up and looked through the walls everywhere. Look into the distance. He saw Shi Lei''s body, but ignored it, but continued to look into the distance. Next second. He saw Zhang Chen hiding at the foot of the mountain. Although the evil Buddha has been solved, but the chief evil has not been eliminated, how to touch the special sign in? Down the hill. Feeling the evil smell coming from Wolong mountain, Zhang Chen not only didn''t feel the slightest fear. Instead, there was ecstasy in his eyes. "Soon, when the evil Buddha kills all these people, all the things will be mine!" Zhang Chen''s eyes were faint with madness. It''s like being possessed. Suddenly. He felt a sharp pain coming from his body, as if something was pulling his body. Tore his body in half. "Ah -" the severe pain made Zhang Chen lie on the ground and keep rolling in the mud. There was a constant scream in his mouth. Next second. The severe pain disappeared. Zhang Chen got up from the ground and looked at his body with lingering fear. However. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the figure lying on the ground. It was not someone else, it was himself. "I... I''m dead?" Zhang Chen stared at his body with both eyes. I can''t believe it. "No!" "How could I die? How could I die!" Zhang Chen is like crazy. He lies on his body and wants to get into his body. But. No matter what he does, he can only pass through his own body. Just then. A huge vortex suddenly appeared in front of him. In an instant, a whirling feeling hit him. And let him fall back uncontrollably. When this feeling disappeared, Zhang Chencai calmed his panic and looked around. I see. The Yin difference wearing the same official robe stood in two rows, and in the front stood a figure like a hill. With a bull''s head on his head, he looked at himself fiercely. "This... What is this place?" Zhang Chen''s face was full of fear. He shivered involuntarily. "How dare you not kneel down when you see the king of hell!" The cow''s head shouted angrily, which made Zhang Chen''s legs soft. He fell to his knees. "Yama... Yama..." Zhang Chen only felt his scalp numb. Although he is a feng shui master and has seen many ghosts, he has never heard of the underworld. How can there be a lord of hell in this world?! "Daring Zhang Chen, together with Shi Lei, the bad man Feng Shui, almost gathered the place where the evil spirits were raised. Today, he still doesn''t know how to repent. In order to rob the treasure, he dares to invite the evil Buddha to come and murder the king of hell!" A loud cry sounded. Qin Feng''s good and evil merits and demerits were thin without wind. It recorded Zhang Chen''s actions in his life. At this time, Qin Feng knew. Zhang Chen tricked Shi Lei into inviting evil Buddha, but he was greedy for zhensha Lingyu and Juling jade. So I want to kill him! Even his ideas dare to fight. Zhang Chen''s courage is really great! After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhang Chen, who knelt on the ground, was stunned. Murder the king of hell? How dare he admit such a great crime! "I didn''t, Lord Yan, how dare I murder you!" Zhang Chen cried loudly and explained: "I just had to ask the evil Buddha to do it because of the boy''s bad deeds. Yes, it''s Qin Feng''s fault..." "Bang!" The ox head butted his double forks heavily on the ground and shouted angrily: "Zhang Chen, dare to call the king of hell!" The cry stopped abruptly. Zhang Chen trembled all over and felt a cool breath rush up the sky cover from the soles of his feet. Qin Feng... Lord Yan How could it be the same person? impossible! He killed Qin Feng clearly. How could he become the Lord of hell? "I must be dreaming..." "Yes, I must be dreaming!" In a trance, Zhang Chen struggled to get up, run out of the punishment division, and get out of the dream. However. Next second. The two volleys knocked him down and knocked him on the ground. "You dare to get up without the order of Lord Yama!" The ox head came to Zhang Chen with heavy steps. Then. "Pa!" A slap on Zhang Chen''s face. Although the ox head only used less than one part of his strength, Zhang Chen was still fanned and his eyes were dazed. But at this moment, he finally understood. None of this is a dream. "Lord Yan, this... This is all a misunderstanding. How dare I murder you? Shi Lei, yes, Shi Lei ordered all this. He asked me to invite the evil Buddha to deal with you." "Lord Yan, please let the villain go!" Zhang Chen lay on the ground, crying for mercy. Although he is Mr. Feng Shui, how dare he show off in front of the king of hell? This is the underworld. It''s not a word that the king of hell wants him to die! Seeing that Zhang Chen is still unrepentant, Qin Feng wants to put all the responsibilities on Shi Lei. His eyes are also carefree and cold. Shi Lei? Shi Lei is hateful, but even his soul was swallowed by the evil Buddha. It can be regarded as due punishment. This dust really thinks that if Shi Lei is dead, he can get rid of all the blame? This is Yin Shi! "Let me ask you, where did you get the statue of the ancient Buddha?" "Idol..." Zhang Chen murmured and suddenly seemed to seize a glimmer of life: "I picked up the statue of God, Lord Yan. As long as you spare the villain, the villain will take you to that place immediately." Even Qin Feng didn''t expect that Zhang Chen still wanted to negotiate with himself at this time. "Bang!" Startled, Qin Feng said in a fierce voice, "go to the tenth floor of Jiuyou hell and be punished by thousands of ghosts. Wait for me to be interrogated!" Jiuyou hell is said to be the 18th floor. But in fact, there are tens of millions of execution grounds in hell. In fact, it should be called eighteen hell. It is not only the difference of space, but also the time of punishment and the degree of pain. The higher the number of layers, the longer the time of punishment every day. The more painful it is. The reason why Qin Feng only broke Zhang Chen into the tenth floor is that Jiuyou hell is different from Yinsi. Although Jiuyou hell is given by the system, it is not completely controlled by Qin Feng. If Zhang Chen enters the 18th floor, it will be difficult for him to be brought to trial again. As soon as he heard of Jiuyou hell, the ox head couldn''t help shivering. But he still walked quickly towards Zhang Chen. Big hands dragged Zhang Chen''s neck and walked outside. "No, I don''t want to go to hell, no -" Chapter 104 In the constant screams, the clear prompt sound of the system came into Qin Feng''s ears: "Ding! Kill evil Buddha, punish villains and trigger special sign in. Do you want to sign in?" Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. Evil Buddha separation? No wonder he was so weak that he slapped him to death. The way I looked at him before, could it be the true body of the evil Buddha? Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, some are eager to try. Realm, Demon Lord, evil Buddha... Gradually emerged, although a strong crisis arose in his heart. But he has never met a real opponent in this world for so long. Since he can easily destroy the other party''s parts, even if he is the Lord, what is his fear? He is only afraid of the unknown! Without thinking more, Qin Feng silently said: "sign in!" "If you sign in successfully, you will get one point card and ten soldier waist cards." "Claim." In Qin Feng''s whisper, I suddenly felt a cold in my hand. He looked down. I see. There was a stack of black tokens in his hand. The top token was made of black iron, with only one word engraved on it: Will! The token below is smaller than the counting card. There is a word "soldier" engraved on it. In addition, there is not much difference. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly. With this trump card, he can seal ghost generals and ghost soldiers! The ghost general here is different from the ghost general in the level, but the official rank. In the underworld division, in addition to civil servants, there are military posts. The functions of Yuecheng and others belong to civil servants. Nocturnal God is not. Liu, the night wandering God, is a general. However, because the Yin division was short of people, he took up the post of civil servant for the time being. And the general. You have the right to command Yin soldiers. But now the Yin difference of the Yin division is not enough. How can there be Yin soldiers to be handsome for the night tour? Originally, Qin Feng didn''t intend to recruit so soon, but now, Qin Feng is thinking again. The night wandering God has his own function, so there is no need to call the card and seal it. But. With these generals and soldiers'' waist cards, Qin Feng can grant those who have no official position to resist ghosts as ghost generals and soldiers. This is also an opportunity to become ghosts and gods for those who have no official rank to protect themselves. Ghost soldier, ghost general, ghost handsome, ghost God. Although it can be said that it is very difficult to promote from the military position to ghosts and gods, it is also a shortcut anyway. Otherwise, Yin difference wants to be promoted to ghosts and gods by himself. Almost impossible. Because only after being canonized can they really belong to the Yinsi lineage. In Yin division, there are distinct levels. The same is true of rights. Qin Feng was not in a hurry to be canonized, but put away all the tokens in his hand. It is as important to seal military generals as to seal civil servants. It can''t be sealed casually! ¡­¡­ Hot spring villa. Hearing that there was no movement outside, mikai and others still stayed in the room and didn''t dare to leave the room. They just kept praying for Qin Feng. Suddenly. "Benedictine Benedictine!" The sudden knock on the door startled everyone. Several girls are even more afraid to hold together. "Who... Who?" Mikai swallowed his saliva nervously and felt his mouth tremble. "Uncle MI, it''s me. It''s all right." Qin Feng''s voice sounded from the door, and everyone breathed heavily. Mikai opened the door in a hurry. Suddenly hugged Qin Feng: "great, Xiao Qin, it''s great that you''re okay. I thought..." As he spoke, mikai''s tears came down. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Being held by a big man, Qin Feng also looked awkward. It''s OK to hold my sister. Why are you holding me? In the heart secretly Tucao a sentence, Qin Feng make complaints about Mickey''s shoulder: "cough, MI Shu, don''t cry, your two daughters are watching." Micay''s face was red, and he quickly loosened Qin Feng. Leaning over his face, he wiped tears. For the first time he was so concerned, even Qin Feng was slightly shocked in his heart. He sighed and said, "don''t worry, the evil Buddha has been destroyed by me, but there''s another thing..." Seeing that Qin Feng only said half of what he said, mikai was stunned. "What''s up?" Qin Feng looked up at mikai and said slowly, "I''ve found out the mastermind of this matter. It''s Shi Lei and a Feng Shui gentleman named Zhang Chen. They jointly destroyed the feng shui of Wolong mountain. After discovering that this matter was seen through by me, they became angry with shame, so they invited the evil Buddha to kill us." "Shi... Lei?" Mikai stared at Qin Feng in disbelief: "no! It''s impossible. Shi Lei is very honest. How can he do such a thing?" Milan and Michelle also surrounded. "Brother Qin, are you mistaken?" "Yes, brother Qin, brother Lei has been in our villa for five or six years. My father has always been kind to him. Why did he hurt us?" It''s not that they don''t want to believe Qin Feng. Qin Feng protected them again and again, but never asked for return. How can you deceive them? But Shi Lei has known them for five or six years. In front of them, he will always be the image of a big brother and take good care of them. They can''t imagine it at all. I can''t accept such a fact! "Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts." Qin Feng shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to make any judgment on Shi Lei. He told several people the truth. Just to make mikai and his daughter vigilant. Not everyone is worth their sincere efforts. Hearing this, Mikael shook his mind and almost didn''t faint. Milan and Michelle hurriedly went up to help Mikael. "Dad, don''t worry. Let''s ask brother Lei first." Milan slapped mikai on the back with a worried face. Michelle was angry: "yes, go to him and ask him why he did this to us!" She is more willing to believe Qin Feng than Shi Lei. Even if she didn''t know Qin Feng for a day. But her intuition believed that what Qin Feng said was true. The hot spring villa has been well established for such a long time. How can something happen suddenly? Someone must be inside and outside. And her father always has no defense against Shi Lei. This insider is definitely Shi Lei. "No, Shi Lei is dead. The evil Buddha he summoned ate his soul, which can be regarded as his own fruit. As for the feng shui master, he has been taken away by Yin." Qin Feng''s faint voice sounded. It also surprised mikai''s three hearts. Dead. Don''t they have no way to find out the truth in their life? After a long time. "Xiao Qin, how do you deal with the aftermath of this matter?" The hoarse voice sounded, and mikai seemed to be much older all of a sudden. Just now he remembered a lot and realized that Shi Lei''s seemingly casual actions during this period of time. How unusual. He knew that Qin Feng didn''t lie to him. There''s no need to lie to him. The most important thing now is how to deal with the aftermath. Two people died in the hot spring villa. If the news gets out, I''m afraid it will be closed. "Leave it to me." Qin Feng sighed slightly and looked into the distance. Special things naturally need special people to deal with. and. He just has something to find Duan chongjun! Chapter 105 Anhe branch. Duan chongjun sat in his office chair with one hand supporting his chin. He was still thinking about Tang Lu and the City God in his mind. Suddenly. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "City... Lord City God?" Duan chongjun was stunned and thought he was dazed. He quickly rubbed his eyes with his hands. Qin Feng looked at Duan chongjun with a smile: "director Duan." Duan chongjun trembled and stood up. He walked quickly to his desk and bowed respectfully to Qin Feng. His forehead was covered with dense sweat. "Lord Cheng Huang, you... Why are you here?" It''s not about Tang Lu, is it? Or is it not the City God who took Tang Lu Just when Duan chongjun was thinking, a calm voice came from his ear: "don''t be nervous. I came to you to ask you to do me a favor." Duan chongjun man looked up at Qin Feng with confused eyes. He was afraid there was something wrong with his ears? The City God asked himself for help? After taking a deep breath, Duan chongjun carefully asked, "I don''t know what the City God has to say?" "First of all, two people want to murder me tonight. I''ve been ambushed and killed. The body is in the hot spring villa in Wolong mountain. Find someone to deal with it." Qin Feng''s voice was still very calm, but it made Duan chongjun cold all over. Murder the City God?! Who is this special? If they don''t want to die, will they be implicated in Anhe city? Duan chongjun''s cold sweat flowed down, but he breathed out a breath secretly. Since the City God came to him to deal with this matter, it shows that it is not enough to anger Anhe city. But it must also mean beating. If you think about the city god killing people, how can you use them to deal with the aftermath? The City God came in person to warn him, didn''t he? Thinking of this, Duan chongjun excites a spirit and quickly says to Qin Feng, "Lord Cheng Huang was attacked in Anhe city. This is our dereliction of duty. How can we ask for help?" "I''ll give it to my men right now. No, I''ll go to Wolong mountain myself later!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and continued, "there''s another thing. I asked something from Tang Lu. You need to send someone to investigate." Duan chongjun was stunned for a moment, then his face became dignified, respectfully hugged his fist and asked, "Sir, have you got a clue about the evil of heaven?" "Good." Qin Feng was not surprised that Duan chongjun knew that Tang Lu was a member of tianxie. The evil of heaven is very mysterious. However, the special Incident Management Bureau has been established for more than 100 years, and it is impossible to master this organization at all. This is why Qin Feng didn''t plan to come forward in person, but asked the ghost guard to deal with it. The kidnapped girl attacked Jiangning... These are just some of the many evil deeds of the evil spirits of heaven. He doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know how many. And tianxie sent people to deal with him three or four times, he must not be able to let tianxie go. But after several interrogations, he still had limited knowledge of tianxie. The only thing he could be sure was that the leader of tianxie was a ghost guard named Qianmian. obviously. Thousand noodles is just a code. No one knows his appearance, name and earthly identity. He guessed that the ghost guard should have the ability to change and disguise, thousands of faces and thousands of people. I''m afraid this is the reason why the special events administration can''t take each other. And he wants to find the leader. You can''t rush out. The other party must be watching him secretly. Once he takes action, he is likely to scare the snake. So. It''s better for the official ghost guards to trace it first. After transmitting the clues provided by Tang Lu to Duan chongjun, Qin Feng suddenly disappeared. "If you have any news, contact me with this bamboo card and activate it with your ghost Qi before you can use it." The aftersound echoed in the air, and a green bamboo card suddenly appeared on the desk. "Yes!" Duan chongjun nodded slightly, walked quickly to his desk and picked up the bamboo card. I just think it''s cold. But he looked again and again and found nothing special. There are no inscriptions on it. This is the contact device obtained by Qin Feng''s daily check-in. Such a bamboo card is also a common item worn by many Yin guards. It''s not a strange treasure. Duan chongjun slowly sat on the office chair. In my mind, I was constantly thinking about what Qin Feng had just said. Where are the girls abducted and trafficked by evil spirits? What''s the real purpose of tianxie abducting these girls born in yin? Even if the City God doesn''t say it, this matter must be investigated clearly! "Dudu!" Duan chongjun knocked on the table with his hand and carefully put away the bamboo card. Then, he shouted Tan Ming into the office: "Xiao Tan, help me find a ghost guard..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nothing happened all night. The hot spring villa has also restored calm. With the sound of birds, insects, spring drops and streams, a ray of dawn is shed. It is as beautiful as a fairyland in the smoky hot spring villa. But in the villa, it was very quiet. Feel alarmed for the night, Micay and others are in deep sleep, Qin Feng looked at the small meat group still asleep, stepped back and returned to the statue of Town God''s Temple. While absorbing the power of faith, I looked at the prayer book and listened to the prayers of believers. Suddenly. Qin Feng looked up to Town God''s Temple. I see. There are two familiar figures in the crowded crowd outside the door, Lao Wu and Lao Chen. Lao Chen looked at the Town God''s Temple, which was still being repaired, and looked at the dense heads of the surrounding people. He said, "Town God''s Temple is not open yet. How can there be so many people?" "Why else? It''s not because of the spirit of the city god!" Lao Wu smiled and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, we''re not here for peace and happiness this time. As long as we can invite back to the throne and worship at home, we don''t have to run like this all the time in the future." "Yes, but why hasn''t village head Wang come yet?" "It should be fast!" Hearing their conversation, the crowd around them became curious. "Big brother, what do you mean by asking for the throne?" "Brother, we are also from other places. You just said you could worship at home, but it''s true. Can you tell us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing the enthusiastic crowd, Lao Wu didn''t hide it. He immediately relayed what Qin Feng had said to everyone. Suddenly. Everyone gathered around Lao Wu and Lao Chen and listened one by one. After Lao Wu finished speaking, someone frowned: "is this... OK?" "Of course!" Wang Dazhu thrilled into the crowd with excitement. He had just planned to go to Town God''s Temple to get the paper, but he came to see a group. He came up curiously. As a result, I knew that these people were talking about how to ask for the throne. This is a great thing for him! Build up the family fortunes of Town God''s Temple lucky, but now the pilgrims come to the world every day. Directly leading to traffic congestion in Town God''s Temple. It is their lucky village that people want to go out, which has become a difficult thing. In the long run, there will definitely be big problems. But if you can get the throne, you can not only help the believers who really need it, but also solve the worries before Town God''s Temple. This is the best of both worlds! Wang Dazhu quickly walked up to Lao Wu and said, "come on, tell me in detail. What''s the stress of the throne?" Chapter 106 Seeing Wang Dazhu, who was in contact with Lao Wu and Chen, Qin Feng took back his eyes. But he frowned slightly. In his present state, even if he did not use the Qi looking technique, he could feel that Lao Wu and Wu were stained with ghost Qi. Although it is relatively light, it is definitely ghost gas. But. Both of them were wearing his jade amulet. If there were ghosts and evil spirits, they would either be killed directly, or they would have died long ago. How could there be only ghost Qi? "Did you go to some place of Yin Qi?" In the place of Yin Qi, the ghost Qi will not disperse for a long time. It is also the easiest to attract ghosts and evil spirits. However, the ghost spirit of the two people is weak. They should not have gone to the real place of Yin Qi. Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Whether he really met a ghost or not, as long as they invited them back to the throne to worship, there would be no big problem. The other side. Wang Dazhu carefully asked them for advice and kept all the matters in mind. After all. As a wish to Town God''s Temple, these things will have to be explained by him later. After determining that it was useful to invite the throne in this way, Wang Dazhu also had some difficulties. To ask for the throne, you must first have an idol. But he did not make a long time. Before he created the statue of clay sculpture for the ghosts of Town God''s Temple, he invited several masters specializing in making clay sculpture. Wang Dazhu was ready to make a personal trip and asked several teachers to build a batch of small city god statues. But it will take some time to make the statue itself. Lao Wu and Lao Chen can wait. "Village head, we''ve been to Jiangning several times. We really can''t stand the toss. Why don''t you invite a portrait of the City God for us!" Lao Wu said sincerely, which also brightened Wang Dazhu''s eyes. It takes a long time to make the clay statue of the City God. Moreover, even if several teachers add some processing, the statue must not be enough. But the portrait is much simpler. He did not need to invite anyone to paint. What a lot of paintings workers did in Town God''s Temple this time? Thinking of this, Wang Dazhu nodded to the two men. "OK, I''ll let you paint later, but the portrait will still be dedicated to Town God''s Temple for a day, but please don''t go back today." Lao Wu quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. We can still afford to wait a day." "Well, you''ll pick it up tomorrow morning." "Thank you very much, village head." After agreeing with Wang Dazhu, Lao Wu and Lao Chen did not stay in Town God''s Temple much longer. Although there was only one hour''s drive between the two cities, the two people came back too often. Simply. I found a small hotel in Jiangning city and stayed. Lao Chen sat on the bed, looked at Wu Xiong, smiled and joked: "Lao Wu, do you go back to report tonight? Be careful to go back to your sister-in-law to pick you up." Lao Chen, full name Chen Fei. Wu Xiong and I are from the same village and grew up together. "Well, you''re free to tease me here? You''d better call your sister-in-law quickly. She''s so angry, tut......" Lao Wu''s face was meaningful. It also embarrassed Lao Chen. "That smelly woman has a violent temper. I''m also angry. I just don''t report it. What can she do to me?" Despite this, Lao Chen took out his mobile phone. Glancing at Wu Xiong with a teasing smile next to him, he straightened his body: "cough, it''s mainly because I''m not here. I''m afraid she doesn''t take her baby well. I have to tell this smelly woman." "Yes, you''re right." Lao Wu is too lazy to expose Chen Fei. Chen Fei is a dead duck. When I see my daughter-in-law, I counselle every second. Wu Xiong also took out his mobile phone and dialed his daughter-in-law. "Doodle doodle..." The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. "What happened?" Wu Xiong looked at his mobile phone with a puzzled face and heard Chen Fei''s voice: "My daughter-in-law didn''t answer. Did they go to Feng Yuan''s house?" Hearing this, Wu Xiong nodded: "it''s possible that my daughter-in-law told me that Xiaofeng was ill. This day, she hasn''t seen anyone for several days. She told me last night that she was going to stew chicken soup and send it to Xiaofeng. It''s estimated that she went to Feng Yuan''s house." "Hey, don''t tell me. Although Feng Yuan''s daughter-in-law is beautiful, she is really sick. It''s been three years. The child hasn''t been born. People lie at home every day. Fortunately, Feng Yuan''s family runs a candle shop, otherwise they can''t go out to work. This family doesn''t have to drink northwest wind!" Chen Fei shook his head with emotion on his face. When Feng Yuan married Xu Xiaofeng, they were still envious and jealous. They thought that Feng Yuan''s ancestors burned Gao Xiang to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law. But later, they did not envy. Feng Yuan''s father and mother died early. He was the only one in the family. Originally, the family had left some savings, but he spent all his money to see Xu Xiaofeng in recent years. Xu Xiaofeng is also virtuous and sensible. For fear that Feng Yuan owed a lot of foreign debt, he would go to the hospital again if he was killed. Unfortunately. Just too weak. He has been lying at home for three days. Because no one takes care of him, Feng Yuan sometimes can''t open a shop. and. The incense and candle shop has better business during the new year''s festival. It doesn''t have much business on weekdays. With such a move, their sources of life are also very nervous. In the countryside, they are no better than in the city. Seeing that Feng Yuan is poor and emotional, they want to help each other more. "You say you''re a big man. Every day, like a mother-in-law, you chew people''s tongue behind your back." Wu Xiong picked up a pillow and hit Chen Fei directly. Chen Fei caught the pillow and nuzui: "what''s the matter with us? I didn''t say it in front of outsiders." Wu Xiong smiled and shook his head. I know Chen Fei has a broken mouth, but his heart is good. Otherwise. I won''t let my daughter-in-law run to Feng Yuan''s house in three or two days. This is to send fruit and food. If ordinary people had stopped working long ago. So is Chen Fei''s daughter-in-law. Although his temper is a little hot, he is also righteous. When her father died two years ago, Feng Yuan gave great efforts, so she also took care of Feng Yuan and his wife. Suddenly. "It''s been half a month. Feng Yuan''s shop hasn''t opened. Is Xiaofeng seriously ill this time?" Wu Xiong frowned and looked at Chen Fei. Chen Fei nodded: "I heard my daughter-in-law say that she is very ill. Her little face is pale. I don''t know what disease she has to suffer from." He blinked his eyes and lowered his voice: "Hey, you said Xiaofeng didn''t get into something dirty?" He didn''t believe this before, but since he saw Jiuyou hell. I have to believe it. At the thought of Feng Yuan''s business dealing with dead people every day, he will inevitably get into unclean things. He suspects that Xiaofeng''s weakness is caused by this. "What are you talking about? Bah, bah, bah, bah!" As Wu Xiong spoke, he hurried to the side and "bah" three mouths. Chen Fei quickly patted his mouth and said "bah" three times. He said, "I''m bullshit. I''m bullshit. With the blessing of the City God, don''t let dirty things come to me." Looking at Chen Fei''s frightened appearance, Wu Xiong shook his head silently. But in my heart, I also muttered. Speaking of it, when he saw Feng Yuan a few days ago, he always felt that there was something wrong with Feng Yuan. Isn''t there really any "dirt"? no way. When you ask for the throne tomorrow, you have to ask Zhang Pingfu to send it to Feng Yuan. Chapter 107 Lianghe village. It is also the village where Wu Xiong and Chen Fei live. Compared with Jixiang village, Lianghe village not only has a large population, but also covers a much larger area. There are small episodes every single day, and there are large episodes on the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year. At that time, even people from nearby villages and towns would come to Lianghe village and invite the stage team to sing. The scene was much more lively than that of some small towns. Now. A plump woman and a thin woman, carrying a lunch box, walked into a small single door yard. The small yard is not big. On the front is a three room big house, with a small bungalow on the left and right sides. There are also some vegetables and potted plants in the yard. Although the yard is small, it is very neat and comfortable. As soon as she entered the door, the plump woman shouted at her throat, "Feng Yuan, are you home? Let''s send Xiaofeng some chicken soup." As soon as the voice fell, a tall and thin man opened the door and walked out quickly. The tall and thin man looks very ordinary, but his facial features are correct. It seems to be friendly. It''s Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan looked at a fat and a thin woman and said with some embarrassment, "sister-in-law a Xiang and sister-in-law Lin, you have been good enough for my little Phoenix these days. How can you make soup for her? She can''t afford it." Sister in law a Xiang is Chen Fei''s daughter-in-law. Because there was a word "Xiang" in the boudoir''s name, all the lower generation called her sister-in-law a Xiang when they saw her. The skinny sister-in-law Lin is Wu Xiong''s daughter-in-law. Wu Xiong has a brother and his daughter-in-law happens to be surnamed Lin, so everyone yells at his second sister-in-law. "It''s our little intention. What can we afford? Besides, we prepared it for Xiaofeng, not for you. Why are you polite to us? Hurry to get a bowl. The chicken soup is still hot and just for Xiaofeng." Sister-in-law a Xiang glanced at Feng Yuan and directly stuffed the lunch box in Feng Yuan''s hand. Sister-in-law Lin also smiled and said, "well, Feng Yuan, don''t be polite to us. Xiaofeng is not in good health. We also want to make up with her." Looking at the lunch box in his hand, Feng Yuan looked embarrassed: "thank you, sister-in-law, but Xiaofeng. She just drank medicine. I''ll heat up the chicken soup later." "Well, let''s go and see Xiaofeng first." Sister-in-law a Xiang said that without waiting for Feng Yuan to refuse, she directly took sister-in-law Lin to the house. As soon as I entered the room, I smelled a smell of medicine. Accompanied by a cough: "Cough, cough, cough!" Sister-in-law a Xiang hurried up and saw a thin woman lying on the bed. The woman had a delicate face, but her face was haggard to the extreme. Even the severe cough did not make her face ruddy. This woman is Feng Yuan''s wife Xu Xiaofeng. Seeing the visitor, Xu Xiaofeng struggled to get up from the bed and said weakly, "sister-in-law a Xiang, sister-in-law Lin, why are you here?" "Hey, hey, don''t get up. Just lie down. We just came to see you." Sister-in-law a Xiang leaned against the head of the bed while holding Xiaofeng. He smiled and said, "we brought chicken soup today and let Feng yuanre drink it for you later." "Thank you, sister-in-law." As soon as Xu Xiaofeng finished, he coughed violently. Also let Lin Ersao sitting on the bedside chair worry: "Xiaofeng, I didn''t say you were ill like this. If you can''t, you''d better go to the hospital." "It''s okay. I''ll just have a rest." Xu Xiaofeng smiled, shook her head and turned off the topic: "where are brother Wu and brother Chen? Are you out to work again?" "No harm. Don''t mention it. My family didn''t know what went crazy. I went out early this morning, saying that I would go to Town God''s Temple, Jiangning to ask for the throne." Sister-in-law a Xiang waved her hand in disgust. But Lin Ersao smiled and said, "you brother Wu also went, said that when he came back yesterday, he met the God of the City God. Today he has an appointment with Chen Fei, and he goes to Town God''s Temple to invite the throne." "Did the City God appear?" Xu Xiaofeng blinked her big eyes and looked curious: "sister-in-law Lin, can you tell me?" "Lao Wu told me..." sister-in-law Lin vividly described what Wu Xiong had encountered before, which also attracted sister-in-law a Xiang''s attention and unconsciously listened. She quarreled with Chen Fei as soon as they met. Chen Fei wouldn''t tell her so much. After listening to sister-in-law Lin''s words, sister-in-law a Xiang patted her chest: "no wonder Chen Fei ran away early in the morning. I really thought he was nervous." "Don''t blame the City God, don''t blame the City God..." sister-in-law a Xiang kept reading. Chen Fei will lie to him, but he knows Wu Xiong''s character. How can you tell such a lie? After listening to sister-in-law Lin''s story, Xu Xiaofeng shrunk her neck: "sister-in-law Lin, do you think if I die, will I go to hell?" "Bah bah!" Sister-in-law Lin repeatedly said "bah" to the side: "nonsense, you, you, you are thinking too much, so you got sick." Sister-in-law a Xiang also looked solemn: "that is, it''s unlucky to say that you can''t die. You look so beautiful. If you really die, the Lord of Hell won''t accept you." Xu Xiaofeng was also amused by their words. Suddenly. She glanced at the door and her eyes twinkled. Then he lowered his voice and said to them, "sister Lin, sister a Xiang, I always feel that Feng Yuan is not right recently. Do you think he is evil?" Bump evil, which is commonly known as bump ghost. This is also a folk saying. The reason why I don''t say ghost words is that I''m afraid of being heard by ghosts. There are ghosts coming to the door. Feng Yuan''s family runs a candle shop. Xu Xiaofeng doesn''t know much about the rules handed down from generation to generation, but she also knows some. Hearing this, sister-in-law a Xiang and sister-in-law Lin were also surprised. Hit evil, this is no small matter! Sister Lin hurriedly asked, "what''s wrong?" Xu Xiaofeng came up to them and whispered, "when I got up the other night, I saw him burning in the yard and talking about something in his mouth. Later, I asked him, he said I was dazzled and wrong. Last night, I saw what he was cooking in the kitchen and thought he was cooking something to eat. As a result, I looked over and saw that it was all incense and candles." Hearing what Xu Xiaofeng said, sister-in-law a Xiang and sister-in-law Lin only felt their hair in their hearts. Incense, that''s for ghosts. Although Feng Yuan''s family opened a candle shop, there was no reason to cook candles by themselves. What dirt did they encounter? Lin Ersao fixed his mind and said calmly, "don''t be afraid. My old Wu is still in Town God''s Temple. I''ll call him later to see if I can get Zhang Ping Fu back." Xu Xiaofeng exhaled slightly and was ready to say thanks. Suddenly. There were two coughs in my ears. "Cough!" Chapter 108 "Cough!" The cough also startled several people. As soon as sister-in-law a Xiang turned her head and saw Feng Yuan standing at the door, she patted her chest: "I said Feng Yuan, why don''t you walk with a voice? It''s really frightening!" After that, he took several breaths and calmed down a little. "My fault, my fault." Feng Yuan apologized again and again and asked with a smile, "what were you talking about just now? I was so absorbed that I didn''t even find it when I came in?" Hearing this, sister-in-law a Xiang and sister-in-law Lin remembered what Xiao Feng had just said. Suddenly. Goose bumps all over his body. "No... nothing. It''s all afternoon. Why hasn''t Lao Wu come back? I have to call him quickly." Sister Lin hesitated. She pulled sister-in-law a Xiang aside. Sister-in-law a Xiang nodded hurriedly: "yes, that bastard Chen Fei didn''t see anyone. I have to call and ask, Xiaofeng, have a good rest and we''ll see you another day." With that, they quickly walked out of the door. Feng Yuan was stunned and confused: "what''s the matter with them?" "No... nothing." Seeing Feng Yuan''s eyes floating over, Xu Xiaofeng lowered her head somewhat guilty. She knew that sister-in-law a Xiang and sister-in-law Lin were afraid. In fact, she was also afraid, but she didn''t know who to tell except two sister-in-law. I just heard that Town God''s Temple''s peace and happiness are hard to find. I don''t know if brother Wu can ask for a peace blessing for her? Seeing Xu Xiaofeng lowering her head, Feng Yuan thought she was uncomfortable. He quickly sat down by the bed, held Xu Xiaofeng''s shoulder with both hands, and asked with concern: "Xiaofeng, are you okay?" "It''s all right. I just feel a little tired. Have a rest. Just have a rest." Just after that, Xu Xiaofeng felt a dizzy feeling in her mind. In a daze, she saw Feng Yuan loosen his hand, get up and go aside to light a special incense. Suddenly. A strong pungent smell rushed into her nose. "It''s all right. Go to sleep. Just sleep for a while." The soft voice of Feng Yuan came to Xu Xiaofeng''s ears, but it made Xu Xiaofeng feel a little flustered. What is Feng Yuan doing? Why face yourself with incense? But her brain became more and more dizzy, and her consciousness gradually blurred. Seeing that Xu Xiaofeng was completely quiet, Feng Yuancai snuffed out the burning incense. Suddenly. "Woo..." When an overcast wind blows, the temperature of the whole room drops suddenly, echoing in the air with a soft whisper: "Go to sleep. When you wake up, you forget everything..." Early the next morning. Wu Xiong and Chen Fei respectfully invited the portrait of the city god home. Chen Fei held the scroll of the portrait in his hands. As soon as he entered the door, a loud voice came from his ear: "I''ve been hurt by thousands of knives. I asked you to help me ask for peace. Have you asked?" "Keep your voice down, you loud voice. What if you scare the City God?" Chen Fei shouted at sister-in-law a Xiang with his neck. Sister-in-law a Xiang forked her waist with one hand and stared at Chen Fei: "Yo, you are brave now!" Although he said so, he unconsciously lowered his voice. Seeing Chen Fei holding a scroll respectfully, he couldn''t help being curious: "What''s this scroll for?" Chen Fei stared back: "what scroll, this is the city god! By the way, have you put all the incense burners and incense tables I asked you to prepare?" Sister-in-law a Xiang glanced, but her momentum weakened at the thought of the manifestation of the City God. Pointed to the inner room: "it''s all in it." Chen Fei couldn''t care less about sister-in-law a Xiang. He walked quickly into the door and saw a half person high incense table not far away. On the incense table was a small purple incense burner. Below the incense table, there is a yellow Futon. Chen Fei walked over carefully holding the portrait, then took a deep breath and carefully opened the scroll. He was about to hang the portrait on the wall when his hand trembled. I almost threw away the scroll. Seeing this scene, sister-in-law a Xiang''s face turned black and said, "what are you doing? City God, do you dare to throw it around?" "Qin... Qin..." Chen Fei was so anxious that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. His eyes are full of shock. Isn''t the person on this portrait carved in the same mold as Qin Feng? Can it be said that what they saw before was not Mr. Qin instructed by an expert at all. But the City God?!! "Qin what Qin? Something''s wrong with your brain. You can''t even speak clearly for a long time?" Sister-in-law a Xiang took a hard look at Chen Fei, but she was a little strange in her heart. Just now, Chen Fei was afraid that he would startle the City God because of his loud voice. Why is it like seeing a ghost in a blink of an eye? Suddenly. As soon as Chen Fei stuffed the portrait into sister-in-law a Xiang''s hand, he turned and ran towards the door. Sister-in-law a Xiang was foolish. "Where are you going?" She yelled at her throat. Sister-in-law a Xiang was anxious, but she didn''t dare to catch up with the portrait of the City God. Next second. He found that Chen Fei had disappeared. The other side. After Wu Xiong returned home, he respectfully placed the portrait of the City God on the table. Before he could open the scroll, a loud roar came from his ear: "Lao Wu!" "Lao Wu!" Chen Fei panted into the door and put his hand on Wu Xiong''s shoulder: "Lao Wu, you... Do you see?" Wu Xiong was stunned. Seeing Chen Fei gasping heavily, he hurriedly helped him breathe smoothly: "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s not me, it''s..." Chen Fei carefully glanced at the scroll on the incense table, leaned close to Wu Xiong''s ear and whispered, "Mr. Qin, the City God... The same, they look the same!" Wu Xiong looked up at Chen Fei and put his hand on his forehead. He said strangely, "no fever!" Chen Fei slapped Wu Xiong''s hand and said anxiously, "look, just look at the portrait!" Hearing Chen Fei''s words, Wu Xiong walked to the table with a suspicious face. Carefully open the portrait of the City God. moment Stunned. After a long time, Wu Xiongcai turned to look at Chen Fei and said incoherently: "Qin... City..." Seeing Wu Xiong''s reaction, Chen Feicai was sure that he was not dazzled just now. really They really saw the living city god! Chen Fei held his fists tightly and looked at Wu Xiong excitedly: "Lao Wu, if Mr. Qin is really a City God, will he cast a spell on our jade pendant?" Wu Xiong, too, flushed with excitement and clung to the portrait in his hand. "Really, it must be true!" Sister-in-law Lin, who had just entered the door, frowned slightly when she saw them pestling there. "What are you two doing? Since the City God has invited you back, why don''t you wash your hands and burn incense, but take the portrait? It''s a great disrespect to the city god!" "We..." PS: the author doesn''t have a microblog, but he will always pay attention to everyone''s comments silently Chapter 109 "We..." Chen Feigang said two words, but Wu Xiong grabbed him. Wu Xiong smiled at sister-in-law Lin and said, "it''s all right. We just managed to invite the City God back. We''re too excited. We''ll wash our hands now." With a vague remark, Wu Xiong carefully hung the portrait on the wall. Then he took Chen Fei and went out. Chen Fei looked confused. When he got out of the door, he couldn''t help asking Wu Xiong, "Lao Wu, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? What can I mean?" Wu Xiong slapped Chen Fei on the forehead: "Mr. Qin, no, the City God, why do you think we met the City God?" Chen Fei covered the forehead slapped by Wu Xiong and asked suspiciously, "why?" "The City God went on a parade and saw injustice on the road, so we had such a chance!" Wu Xiong shook his head and continued: "The presence of gods is a mystery. Can they be revealed casually?" "This..." Chen Fei touched his forehead and looked puzzled: "but at the beginning, the City God not only helped us cast magic, but also instructed us to ask for the throne, just to let us know his identity?" "Why are you so stupid?" Wu Xiong was a little angry: "the City God just used our mouth to tell village head Wang about asking for the throne, so that everyone can worship the City God at home, but the City God didn''t say that we had anything to do. Go directly to the hot spring villa to find him. You dog brain, don''t you think you can understand anything?" Originally, Chen Fei didn''t quite understand, but he heard Wu Xiong say so. I understood it in an instant. When Qin Feng said he was going to the hot spring villa, although he didn''t hide it from them, he never said that he asked them to go to the hot spring villa for help. Instead, he instructed them to worship the City God at home. Such a hint is enough to show that Qin Feng doesn''t want to be disturbed. If they had just told sister-in-law Lin the news, needless to say, the two women in the family would have gone crazy and had to force them to find the City God? If they really rush to find the City God, they will not get shelter, but annoy the City God. This one was careless and almost made a big mistake! Thinking of this, Chen Fei covered his mouth and whispered: "Don''t blame the city god! Don''t blame the city god!" Then he turned to look at Wu Xiong and patted his mouth: "Lao Wu, fortunately, you just stopped me, otherwise our chance will become a bad debt!" With a sigh, Chen Fei felt a little pity: "if I had known earlier, I would have to go to the hot spring villa with what I said at the beginning. After that... Alas, I don''t know if I would have a chance to see the City God again?" Wu Xiong waved his hand: "this opportunity can be met but not sought. Don''t try to force it." "Yes!" Chen Fei nodded in agreement: "however, since the city god passed on the method of asking for the throne to village head Wang through our mouth, he must want more people to be protected. I think it should not be a taboo if we let all the big guys in the village ask for the throne, so that everyone can be protected by the City God together." "It is not bad, but we must solve the problem of Feng Yuan''s family first. What if Feng Yuanzhen gets dirty things, even if he is useless, we still have the jade ornaments of the City God himself, and make sure that the dirty things can''t run anywhere. I really can''t do it. I''ll go to Town God''s Temple again myself, and invite Feng Yuan to invite a god!" "Yes! I''ll go back first. Let''s go together later." "OK!" ¡­¡­ Feng Yuan''s house. Xu Xiaofeng vaguely opened her eyes and felt dizzy. A strong sense of hunger made her cover her stomach. "Xiaofeng, it''s time to eat!" With a small bowl of fine porcelain and silver, Feng Yuan walked quickly to the bedside and looked at Xu Xiaofeng gently. A smell came, which also made Xu Xiaofeng shrug her nose. I just feel more and more hungry. She looked into the small bowl. I see. The bowl contained thick, white soup. I don''t know why, but in her mind came those incense candles secretly cooked by her husband in the middle of the night. She quickly pushed away the small bowl, frowned and said: "I don''t want to." Feng Yuan, with a stiff face, sat by the bed, scooped a spoonful of soup with a spoon and handed it to Xu Xiaofeng''s mouth: "listen, you have the strength to get out of bed after eating." Xu Xiaofeng, who was originally somewhat excluded, felt a little guilty when she heard this sentence. How long has it been since she got out of bed? two months? three months? For her sake, Feng Yuan stayed at home every day, and his shop hadn''t opened for a long time. She doesn''t want Feng Yuan to worry so much. "Feng Yuan, if it weren''t for me..." Before Xu Xiaofeng finished, her mouth was blocked by a spoon. Suddenly. The strong smell filled her throat. Feng Yuan poured the soup from the spoon into Xu Xiaofeng''s mouth and gently comforted: "it''s okay, it''s okay. As long as you eat it all, your disease will be all right. Good, don''t fool around." The soft voice was like devil''s nonsense. It also made Xu Xiaofeng a little afraid. "No... I don''t want to eat." Xu Xiaofeng choked and spit out all the soup in her mouth. "Xiaofeng, what are you doing?" Feng Yuan''s face turned black and his eyes suddenly turned red. He grabbed Xiaofeng''s chin with one hand and held the silver edged porcelain bowl with the other hand. Forcefully pour all the soup in the bowl into Xu Xiaofeng''s mouth. The thick soup continued to flow out of Xu Xiaofeng''s mouth and stuck to her clothes and hair. "No... woo..." Xu Xiaofeng kept struggling. She only felt that her always gentle husband seemed to have changed into a person, and her strength was frightening. How can she resist when she is always weak? "Pa!" Under Xu Xiaofeng''s struggle, the silver side porcelain bowl suddenly fell to the ground and fell into pieces, with less than half of the soup remaining in the fragments. "Woo woo..." Tears kept falling from the corners of Xu Xiaofeng''s eyes and fell on her clothes. It also fell on Feng Yuan''s hand. At this time, Feng Yuan reacted. He quickly released Xu Xiaofeng. Like a child who did something wrong. Panicked, at a loss. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Feng Yuan stared at the broken bowl on the ground, kept talking, and suddenly hugged Xu Xiaofeng: "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. It''s all my fault! I was just too anxious. Don''t blame me, will you?" In the constant apologies, Feng Yuan''s tone was almost begging. But the sound made Xu Xiaofeng cold all over. There was only fear in his eyes. Is this really her husband? What happened to her husband? Why did he suddenly become like this? Just then. "Feng Yuan, are you at home?" There was a cry outside the door, which gave Xu Xiaofeng a look in her eyes. This is brother Wu''s voice. Is brother Wu here to send her peace and happiness? Chapter 110 Wu Xiong, Chen Fei, sister-in-law Lin and sister-in-law a Xiang stood at the gate of the yard, looking puzzled at the tightly closed door of Feng Yuan''s house. "No one is home? Did you go to the shop?" Wu Xiong said, looking out of the yard. Chen Fei moved his ears: "there seems to be something moving in the room." The voice just fell. With a "squeak", the originally closed door opened. Feng Yuan quickly walked out of the door, looked at several people and said, "brother Wu and brother Chen, why are you here?" Seeing that Feng Yuan''s eyes were red and seemed to have cried, Wu Xiong instinctively felt something was wrong. He looked at the direction of the room. He only felt that the light inside was very dark and could not see anything. He looked back at Feng Yuan: "Feng Yuan, what happened?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Feng Yuan waved his hand again and again, and squeezed out a tough smile from the corners of his mouth: "Xiao Feng just lost her temper with me and refused to eat, so she quarreled for a while." Hearing this, Chen Fei carelessly put a hand on Feng Yuan''s shoulder: "isn''t it normal for women to be angry? You see, my family and I don''t quarrel all day and night. Men don''t cry easily. When I say you, I''m too used to Xiaofeng. I''m afraid Xiaofeng is hungry. If I say, it''s not a good meal to be hungry twice." "Chen Fei, your boy is really capable!" Sister-in-law a Xiang crossed her waist and saw that she was going to pull Chen Fei''s ear. Next second. Wu Xiong took the lead in slapping Chen Fei on the forehead: "what are you talking about?" With that, he turned to look at Ah Xiang''s sister-in-law who stared at Chen Fei fiercely, smiled and said, "Ah Xiang, don''t be angry. I''ll teach you a lesson. You go in with ah Lin and have a look at Xiao Feng first." Hearing this, sister-in-law Lin also pulled sister-in-law a Xiang. Winked. Sister-in-law a Xiang also knew that this was not the time to lose her temper. She took a hard look at Chen Fei and followed sister-in-law Lin to the house. When the two of them came to the door, Wu Xiongcai looked at Feng Yuan and said, "OK, don''t listen to Lao Chen''s talking about it. Xiao Feng''s situation is also known to us. She is so ill that she can''t stand his body without eating. That''s right. Before we went to Town God''s Temple to invite the throne, we asked Zhang Pinganfu for help." With that, Wu Xiong took out Ping''an Fu from his pocket and stuffed it into Feng Yuan''s hand. Originally, they were worried that they would not ask for peace. Unexpectedly, in order to thank them for telling them how to invite the throne, Wang Dazhu specially gave them one this morning. It saved them a lot of time. "This... I can''t accept it. Now Town God''s Temple''s peace and happiness is hard to get." Wu elder brother, such a valuable thing, you still have to keep it yourself! " As Feng Yuan spoke, he stuffed Ping''an blessing back into Wu Xiong''s hands. Wu Xiong''s face was stiff and forcefully stuffed Ping''an Fu into Feng Yuan''s hands again: "all right, let you keep it. What are you polite to us?" "This... This..." Seeing Feng Yuan''s hesitation, Chen Fei looked anxiously: "you said you were a big man. What''s wrong with you!" Hearing this, Feng Yuan could not refuse. Put the peace blessing into his pocket. Seeing this scene, Wu Xiong and Chen Fei frowned at the same time and looked at each other. They all saw full doubts in each other''s eyes. Ping An Fu did not respond. No matter entering the yard or being put away by Feng Yuan, there was no response. Do you mean Feng Yuan didn''t encounter anything dirty at all? The other side. As soon as sister-in-law a Xiang and sister-in-law Lin entered the door, they smelled a pungent smell. "What''s the smell?" Sister-in-law a Xiang slapped her nose with her hand. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the residual broken bowls and dregs on the ground and the traces on the ground. obviously. Feng Yuan has handled it once. Sister Lin didn''t care so much, but walked quickly to the bedside. I see. Xu Xiaofeng''s thin body half leaned against the bed, and her whole small face looked a little whiter than yesterday. Although there was no viscous liquid on Xu Xiaofeng''s hair and clothes, the careful sister-in-law Lin noticed that her hair was stuck together. There are still some traces on the clothes. "Xiaofeng, what happened?" Sister-in-law Lin looked at Xu Xiaofeng with a worried face. Xu Xiaofeng shook her head and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. But she didn''t have time to cry, but asked eagerly, "sister Lin, have you asked for peace?" Sister-in-law Lin nodded: "your brother Wu and brother Chen asked for one. I asked him to give it directly to Feng Yuan." "I have another one!" Sister-in-law a Xiang walked to the bed as she spoke. Carefully took out the peace blessing from his pocket and handed it to Xu Xiaofeng. "This..." Xu Xiaofeng hesitated: "since brother Wu has given Ping''an Fu to Feng Yuan, I don''t need it?" "It''s all right. Brother Wu and brother Chen have invited the city god throne home. We can''t use it. This thing is specially asked to protect you!" Sister-in-law a Xiang smiled and pulled Xu Xiaofeng''s hand. Suddenly I felt cold, as if I was holding not a hand, but a piece of cold ice. The cool air seemed to pierce into the bone marrow, which made her goose bumps. "Xiaofeng, why are your hands so cold?" Sister-in-law a Xiang shivered and hurriedly released Xu Xiaofeng''s hand, but the cold feeling did not disappear. Instead, it seems to spread along her bones. "Xiao... Xiao Feng, you... Put it away quickly." Sister-in-law a Xiang shivered and handed Ping''an Fu to Xu Xiaofeng. But he dared not pull Xu Xiaofeng''s hand again. Xu Xiaofeng was also stunned and looked at her hand suspiciously. "Is it cool?" Why doesn''t she feel it? Without thinking too much, Xu Xiaofeng took Ping''an Fu from sister-in-law a Xiang. At the moment when her fingers touched Ping''an Fu, suddenly, a faint golden light appeared on Ping''an Fu. Under the golden light, sister-in-law a Xiang only felt that the cold on her body was dispelled. Look up. But I saw a big hole in Xu Xiaofeng''s finger in the blink of an eye. Black smoke also kept rising from Xu Xiaofeng''s hands. It''s like a fire. "Ah --" A scream also surprised Wu Xiong, Chen Fei and Feng Yuan who were chatting outside. As soon as Feng Yuan''s face changed, he rushed into the house. Wu Xiong and Chen Fei looked at each other and hurriedly followed Feng Yuan. As soon as you enter the door. The three saw Ping''an Fu floating in the air, while sister-in-law Lin and sister-in-law a Xiang stood by the bed with a blank face. Wu Xiong stood on his neck and looked at the bed. I see. Lying on the bed is not Xu Xiaofeng at all, but a paper man! Chapter 111 Paper man?! Wu Xiong and Chen feileng stood still like a puppet. They couldn''t figure out why there were paper people lying in bed? Where''s Xu Xiaofeng? Suddenly. There was a roar in their ears: "What are you doing?!" Feng Yuan rushed up with an arrow step and slapped the peace blessing in the air to the ground. "Pa!" Ping''an Fu, who fell to the ground, was kicked away by Feng Yuan and stained with a lot of dust. But the faint golden light dissipated. Then. Feng Yuan looked at sister-in-law Lin and sister-in-law a Xiang with red eyes, and one hand suddenly pointed to the door. "Get out! Get out of here!" Sister-in-law Lin and sister-in-law a Xiang were so frightened that they took a big step back. In their eyes, Feng Yuan has always been a gentle appearance, just like a scholar in a TV play. Never had a crush on anyone. It was also the first time they saw Feng Yuanfa so angry. But at the thought of the strange scene just now, they were scared stiff in place. I can''t move a step for a long time. Wu Xiong and Chen Fei hurried forward and protected them behind. Wu Xiong turned to sister-in-law Lin and whispered, "you go home first. We''ll talk about everything when we go back." As if she had finally felt a little warmth, sister-in-law Lin suddenly took a breath. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She dragged sister-in-law a Xiang, who was a circle bigger than her, and ran quickly to the door. After they left, Wu Xiong and Chen Fei looked carefully at Feng Yuan. In the dark, he clenched the jade amulet that Qin Feng had used before. Feng Yuan didn''t even look at them. His face was anxious. He walked to the table, "Ding Ding Dong" looked in the drawer and found a strange spice with his trembling right hand. He picked up the lighter with his trembling left hand. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" I don''t know whether it''s because Feng Yuan''s hand is too shaking or there''s something wrong with the lighter. Feng Yuan tried it several times and didn''t hit the lighter. Suddenly. "Pa!" A cluster of flames lit up, but it was not the lighter in Feng Yuan''s hand. It''s Wu Xiong. "Use this." Wu Xiong put his hand holding the lighter in front of Feng Yuan. Chen Fei''s face changed: "Lao Wu..." Before Chen Fei said anything, he was blocked by Wu Xiong with his left hand. Before things are clear, they''d better not draw a conclusion casually. After spending so many years with Feng Yuan, he intuitively believes that Feng Yuan will not harm them. Unless Feng Yuan is no longer Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan took a deep look at Wu Xiong. Without speaking, he lit the spice in his hand. instant. A puff of smoke rose slowly, and the strange smell filled the whole room and jumped into the nostrils of Wu Xiong and Chen Fei. They instinctively covered their mouths and noses. Next second. But he saw Feng Yuan rush to the bedside and slowly circle the paper man with the rising fragrance of green smoke. I''m still talking about something. With bursts of smoke, the thin paper man suddenly became solid. Then. The paper man has skin and flesh. It''s like a real living man. "Hiss -" Wu Xiong and Chen Fei watched the paper man turn into Xu Xiaofeng, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It just feels creepy. Goose bumps all over the body. Even if they had seen Jiuyou hell before, they still felt thrilled when they saw the scene in front of them. Jiuyou hell is the means of the City God. How can ordinary people compare? But now, Feng Yuan, the neighbor they get along with day and night, a living person, can turn a paper man into a living person. This is a horror film in front of them. How can they not be afraid? The two tightly grasped the jade amulet in their hands, swallowed their saliva, and carefully moved towards the door. Suddenly. There was an urgent voice in my ear: "Xiao Feng! Xiao Feng, wake up!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why can''t Xiaofeng wake up? No... no..." Feng Yuan was stunned and hugged Xu Xiaofeng. Even the icy breath wrapped him tightly and made him feel frozen. He also held Xu Xiaofeng tightly and didn''t give up. "No, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine..." Feng Yuan kept talking, but his red eyes were full of tears. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t force you to eat. Will you wake up, please wake up..." "Patter!" "Patter!" A drop of tears rolled down from Feng Yuan''s face to Xu Xiaofeng''s body. But where the tears fell, the body seemed to be like a living person, but it was extremely fragile and constantly turned into wet paper. As soon as Feng Yuan''s face changed, he hurriedly released Xu Xiaofeng, but Xu Xiaofeng''s little body still changed back to a paper man, and the rest of his body was also a little illusory. "How could it... How could it..." Feng Yuan''s tears blurred his eyes and stared at the paper man on the bed. "Poop!" Feng Yuan knelt on the ground, as if he had fallen into a dull general. Don''t move. Seeing this scene, Wu Xiong and Chen Fei, who were going to leave the room, were also stunned. "Feng... Feng Yuan?" Chen Fei swallowed his saliva and looked at Feng Yuan nervously, but Feng Yuan didn''t respond. He still knelt on the ground as if he were stupid. Wu Xiong shook his fist nervously and summoned up the courage to take a big step forward. "Feng Yuan, is Xiaofeng dead?" Hearing this, Feng Yuan seemed to have some reactions. He trembled and murmured, "no... she''s not dead. She''s just tired. Take a rest... Yes, just take a rest." Seeing that Feng Yuan could still communicate, Wu Xiong was also slightly relieved and boldly pointed to the half paper man on the bed: "Feng Yuan, take a good look. Is it really Xiaofeng lying on the bed?" "Xiaofeng..." a soft whisper sounded. Feng Yuan looked up at the half paper man, with unspeakable sadness and pain in his eyes. "Alas..." Wu Xiong sighed and continued to say to Feng Yuan, "Feng Yuan, I don''t know why you can turn the paper man into Xiaofeng. I hope you can tell us what happened, Xiaofeng, she... When did she die?" "No!" Feng Yuan gave a roar, suddenly stood up and rushed to Wu Xiong. Holding Wu Xiong''s clothes tightly in his hands, he shouted with a distorted face: "Xiaofeng didn''t die. If it weren''t for you, she would still be with me. She would always be with me. It''s all your fault. Why should you give her peace?" "Why!" The roar continued to reverberate in the room, which also startled Chen Fei. He hurried forward and pushed Feng Yuan away. "Why? Not because of you!" "Because of me?" Feng Yuan loosened his grip on Wu Xiong''s collar and stared at Chen Fei. But the red eyes are full of disbelief. Chen Fei''s face was horizontal and angrily roared, "of course it''s because of you. If Xiao Feng didn''t find you sneaking most of the night, how could he ask us for peace and security and protect you?" Feng Yuan was stunned. He never thought that everything was because of himself. He killed Xiaofeng! Suddenly. Feng Yuan closed his eyes and fell back with his head up. Wu Xiong''s face changed. He quickly held Feng Yuan and asked anxiously, "Feng Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Yuan somewhat weakly opened his eyes and looked at the half paper man on the bed, but a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "with the same life and body, Xiaofeng is terrified, and I can''t live..." Chapter 112 Same life and same body! Wu Xiong and Chen Fei were surprised and hurriedly helped Feng Yuan to sit on a chair. "Feng Yuan, this... What''s going on? You..." Chen Fei was so anxious that he didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. "I..." Feng Yuan''s mouth trembled and slowly said, "in fact, I''m a paper binder..." A paper binder. It is also called a ribbon maker, which is more popular. In fact, it is a paper binding craftsman. Through paper cutting, painting, straw weaving, bamboo binding and pasting, it can tie up boys and girls, paper houses, paper horses and so on, and burn them to the dead. The Feng Yuan family started from their ancestors and ostensibly engaged in the incense and candle business. But behind the scenes, it''s a dead man''s business. Because this business often deals with ghosts and is full of danger to living people, it plans to break the inheritance when it comes to Feng Yuan''s father''s generation. Only live business. Although I don''t earn much, I still have no problem supporting my family. He just wants Feng Yuanping to live his life safely. Also because of this, Feng Yuan''s father and grandpa quarreled for most of their lives. But Feng Yuan''s father didn''t know that before his death, Grandpa Feng Yuan gave Feng Yuan a secret script of yin and Yang and told Feng Yuan that the inheritance of his ancestors could not be completely cut off. Feng Yuan dared not tell his father about it. Can only secretly learn. Originally, Feng Yuan just wanted to learn this skill. He didn''t want to do business with the dead as his grandfather said, but he never thought of the day when he met Xu Xiaofeng. Everything has changed. "People in the village don''t all say that Xiaofeng is so beautiful. How can she marry me so poor?" Feng Yuan, leaning on the back of the chair, gave a tragic smile and looked up at them. Chen Fei looked embarrassed. He had said this before in front of Wu Xiong. Feng Yuan slowly breathed out, smiled and said, "because Xiaofeng is not a person, but a ghost!" Wu Xiong and Chen Fei were stunned when they said this. What does Feng Yuan mean? They suddenly looked at the paper man on the bed, and their face turned white. Can it be said that Xiaofeng they have always known All ghosts? How is that possible! Ghosts... How can ghosts appear in broad daylight? "Yes, that''s what you think. When I first met Xiaofeng, she was already dead." Feng Yuan''s words confirmed the speculation in their hearts. He looked up out of the window, and his eyes seemed to fall into memories. "Three years ago, there was a lot of white work in Liusha village. At that time, I delivered goods to Liusha village every day. When I came back every evening, I saw a girl sitting at the entrance of the village. The girl was very beautiful. When I first saw her, I suddenly knew what love is. However, you also know my character. I can''t chat up with girls." As Feng Yuan spoke, his eyes seemed to add some Brilliance: "I just wait at the entrance of the village for a period of time every time I come back. Even if I just look at Xiaofeng''s back, I feel very satisfied. For three days, I have to see Xiaofeng leave before I go home, but three days later, Xiaofeng suddenly disappeared." "After waiting for three days, I didn''t wait for her at the entrance of the village. At that time, I was worried. After asking around the village, I knew that Xiaofeng was the second daughter of the Xu family, but she was in poor health since childhood. She was ill in bed all year round. What I wanted most was to go out for a walk, but her body was not allowed at all. On the day Xiaofeng disappeared, Xiaofeng suddenly died of disease." Speaking of this, Feng Yuan''s eyes showed uncontrollable grief. Wu Xiong frowned: "wait, you said Xiaofeng''s body was not allowed. Who did you see?" "It''s the soul!" Feng Yuan shook his white hands and said in a hoarse voice, "people have three souls and seven souls. At that time, Xiaofeng was terminally ill and separated from the body, so she was unconscious all the time. The Xiaofeng sitting at the entrance of the village was also because of her obsession before her death. After knowing this, I often regret it. If... If I could find Xiaofeng''s abnormality earlier, she might not die." "Don''t say that. You can''t blame Xiaofeng for her death..." Chen Fei didn''t know how to comfort Feng Yuan. He was so anxious that he didn''t know where to put his hands. Feng Yuan smiled and waved weakly: "brother Chen, you don''t have to comfort me. In fact, if Xiao Feng hadn''t died, I might not be able to be with her all my life." "I''m a paper maker, but I can''t bring the dead back to life, but I''m very unhappy. I don''t think Xiaofeng should die like this, so I tied a paper man to summon the soul of Xiaofeng according to the teaching method of Yin-Yang secret script. That''s the first time I used this method, but I didn''t expect that I really succeeded." "After Xiaofeng woke up, she didn''t remember anything before. I made up a story and took her home." "Everything was fine, but later I found that Xiaofeng''s soul was weaker than ordinary people. Even if she was attached to the paper man, she might be scared. In those years, I tried my best. Finally, I could only risk connecting Xiaofeng''s life with mine by using the method in the secret script of Yin and Yang." "Anyway, Xiaofeng is dead... I... Don''t want to live..." One after another made a lot of crosstalk, which also made Feng Yuan gasp for breath. Because of this, his temper became grumpy. Will make Xiaofeng misunderstand. But he doesn''t regret it. Because his favorite in his life is Xiaofeng. Seeing that Feng Yuan''s face was a little whiter than before, Wu Xiong hurriedly brushed Feng Yuan''s chest with his hand and helped Feng Yuan smooth his breath. "Feng Yuan, don''t say such despondent words. Neither you nor Xiaofeng will die. Tell me quickly, how can I save you?" Wu Xiong never thought that he had been a neighbor with a ghost for three years. But Xiaofeng never hurt them. Even Xiaofeng didn''t know she was a ghost. How can they blame Xiaofeng? Chen Fei also looked at Feng Yuan nervously. Just listening to these things that Feng Yuan encountered, ordinary people are afraid to die. How dare you marry a ghost? Feng Yuan dares to connect Xiaofeng''s life with himself. He really admires Feng Yuan from the bottom of his heart. Ordinary people like him dare not think of such love all their life. But now, they have done bad things with good intentions. Not only hurt Xiaofeng, but also hurt Feng Yuan. If Feng Yuan really has three long and two short comings, they are afraid that they will not live for a lifetime. Feng Yuan shook his head slightly: "brother Wu, thank you for taking care of me and Xiaofeng. Please help me say sorry to sister-in-law Lin and sister-in-law a Xiang..." As he spoke, Feng Yuan''s voice became smaller and smaller. Gradually closed his eyes. "Feng Yuan!" "Feng Yuan!" Chen Fei was so anxious that he shouted, but Feng Yuan didn''t respond at all. He quickly touched Feng Yuan''s forehead with his hand and felt a cold coming into his palm. It''s freezing. "Dead... Dead?" Chen Fei withdrew his hand in fear. The next second, Wu Xiong''s voice came from his ear: "not dead, still angry!" Wu Xiong put his hand under Feng Yuan''s nose. Although the breath was very weak, he could still feel it clearly. Hearing Wu Xiong''s words, Chen Fei was slightly relieved. Then. The complexion was tight: "what should I do now?" In Feng Yuan''s case, it must be impossible to send him to the hospital, not to mention Xiaofeng. If he really goes to the hospital, he must scare people to death? Wu Xiong was silent for a few seconds and suddenly said, "now the only way is to ask the city god!" Chen Fei was stunned and his eyes lit up: "do you mean to let the city god cut off the connection between Feng Yuan and Xiao Feng?" "No!" Wu Xiong shook his head: "you heard Feng Yuan''s words. Even if the city god cut off their connection, Feng Yuan will commit suicide when he wakes up, so the only way is to ask the City God to save Xiaofeng." Chen Fei was confused. I''ve heard of saving people, but who has heard of asking the City God to save ghosts? This... Can the city god promise? Chapter 113 Qin Feng is also ignorant. It''s the first time he has heard of asking God to save people. What''s the situation with asking God to save ghosts? After thinking about it, Qin Feng listened carefully to the prayers that were constantly coming into his ears. "City God, Feng Yuan and Xu Xiaofeng are connected by fate, but because of our mistakes, Xiao Feng was hurt..." Wu Xiong knelt on the futon and held three fragrant incense in both hands respectfully. Word by word, he carefully told the portrait of the City God about the past of Feng Yuan and Xu Xiaofeng. After telling everything, Wu Xiong inserted three incense sticks into the incense burner and knocked three heads respectfully. When Wu Xiong got up, Chen Fei lit three more incense sticks. Knelt on the futon and recited it silently. Aside. Sister-in-law Lin and sister-in-law a Xiang looked nervously at the direction of the house, but they couldn''t see anything across a curtain. Just now Chen Fei hurried home and invited the portrait of the City God to Feng Yuan''s house. They don''t know what happened. Just follow me. As a result, I learned that something had happened to Feng Yuan. Sister-in-law Lin swallowed her saliva and asked Wu Xiong in a low voice, "Lao Wu, is it really useful for us to ask the City God?" They did not expect that there were so many twists and turns in this matter. I didn''t expect it. Xiaofeng, whom they have known for three years, is a ghost! Afraid? Don''t say she is timid by nature. Even if she is as strong as Ah Xiang, she can''t be afraid of ghosts. But when I think of Xiaofeng who has been with them for three years. They were more regretful. If they had known earlier, how could they give Xiaofeng the amulet? They really hurt people and ghosts this time! Wu Xiong shook his head slightly: "I don''t know." He turned his head and looked at the portrait of the City God behind him. The young man holding the child reappeared in his mind. He took a deep breath and added a touch of firmness to his eyes. The City God will not die! If it is another God, he is not sure. Even whether the other party can hear their prayers is not certain. But the City God is different. The City God is willing to walk in the world. He not only punishes traitors and evils, but also gives them jade amulets. Such a God is upright and kind. How can you die? "Well, the City God deals with so many things every day. Maybe you haven''t heard our voice. Instead of worrying about this and that here, you''d better worship the City God. As long as we worship sincerely, the City God will be able to hear it. I''ll go out first." Wu Xiong finished and walked out of the door quickly. He squatted at the door and lit a cigarette. He smoked silently. But in my heart, I kept saying: City God, you must hear it! Qin Feng not only heard Wu Xiong''s wish. He also had a panoramic view of the situation in the house through the portrait of the City God. I see. There was a man lying on the bed in the inner room. The man''s face was very pale and his seal hall was black. If it weren''t for the low heartbeat and breathing, even Qin Feng thought the other party was dead. Next to the man lay a paper man. Qin Feng could clearly feel that there was a wandering soul attached to the paper man. The breath of the wandering soul was very weak, as if the wind would dissipate completely. He understood that these two people were Feng Yuan and Xu Xiaofeng in Wu Xiong''s mouth. "The paper binder... It''s a little interesting!" Qin Feng touched his chin. Although he had heard of a paper binder before, he had never seen it. He was even more unclear what kind of means the paper binder had. It can attach the wandering soul to the paper man and keep the wandering soul. This ability is indeed very special. and. This line of work is to benefit the dead. As long as Feng Yuan doesn''t use this ability to do bad things, he can accumulate a lot of Yin virtue for himself. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly. This Feng Yuan can be turned into a negative difference. Living people can also do Yin difference. That is commonly known as the Yin difference. But not everyone can do Yin difference. Feng Yuan and Xu Xiaofeng are of the same body and life. They are completely different from those who resist ghosts. It can be said that they can no longer be regarded as normal living people. But as long as Xu Xiaofeng is not scared, Feng Yuan can''t die. Feng Yuan helps Xu Xiaofeng continue her life with Yang Qi, while Xu Xiaofeng''s Yin Qi can feed back, which also makes Feng Yuan between the living and the dead. Become a very special state. of course. Qin Feng doesn''t intend to let Feng Yuan go to the Yin division to be the Yin difference, but is ready to let the other party stay in the world. Now, he has some contact with the official ghost guards. We also need to use the official ghost guards to investigate some things. It''s inconvenient for him to show up a lot of time. Yue Cheng and others have died and become real ghosts. It is not convenient to contact the ghost guards for a long time. On the contrary, Feng Yuan this special situation. Just meet his requirements! Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked at the figure on the bed a little empty. Directly performed the dream technique. Saving Xu Xiaofeng is not difficult for him, but he also has to ask Feng Yuan what he means, because even if Xu Xiaofeng is saved, it is impossible to continue to live with Feng Yuan. Yin and yang are different. This is the iron rule of Yin. "Shua!" A faint golden light quickly disappeared into Feng Yuan''s eyebrows. "Am I dead?" Feng Yuan looked around at the dark, his eyes were a little confused. Suddenly, he saw a faint golden light in the distance. He walked quickly towards the place where the golden light came. But he found that the golden light came from a crack in the door. Feng Yuan pushed the door open and went in. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he had returned to his home. Just. The house was empty without Xu Xiaofeng. Feng Yuan sat beside the bed dejectedly, constantly recalling the previous scenes in his mind, including laughter, frolic and chagrin because he had done something wrong. Suddenly. "Do you want to save her?" A calm voice came into Feng Yuan''s ears. Feng Yuan quickly looked up and saw a young man in a black robe suddenly appear in front of him. Obviously, the young man seems to have no authority, but Feng Yuan doesn''t know why. I just feel a huge pressure on myself. But thinking of what he had just said, Feng Yuan stood up and asked eagerly, "do you have a way to help me save Xiaofeng?" Qin Feng nodded, sat casually on the next chair, and said in a flat tone: "there is one way, but even if Xu Xiaofeng is saved, she can only stay in the Yin division. You should be very clear about her situation. If you stay in the Yang world for a long time, it will disappear sooner or later, but if she doesn''t die, you can''t die, which also means that you will be separated forever!" "Heaven and man are separated?!" Feng Yuan shook his body and took a step back to stabilize his body. As a family of paper binders, of course, he knew that what the youth in front of him said about the underworld was what ordinary people said about the underworld. After death, the soul enters the underworld and waits for the reincarnation of the next life, but as long as it enters the underworld, it can no longer appear in the Yang world like a lonely soul. He is a living man, and it is impossible for him to enter the underworld. Isn''t it the real separation between heaven and man? But Feng Yuan just hesitated and knelt on the ground with a "puff". He put his hands on his forehead and said eagerly, "Sir, please help me save Xiaofeng! Even if... Even if it makes me ashes!" Hearing this, Qin Feng added a smile to his mouth. After hearing the story of Feng Yuan and Xu Xiaofeng, Qin Feng did not doubt that Feng Yuan''s intentions were true love or wanted to take each other as his own. The two meanings are completely different. He looked at Feng Yuan and continued, "it''s not necessary to put out the ashes, but I can give you a choice." "What choice?" Feng Yuan was stunned and his eyes were full of doubts. "Go Yin difference!" Chapter 114 "Go Yin difference!" "If you want to be a Yin difference, you can go to the Yin division to see Xu Xiaofeng, but you should remember that you are still alive, that is, the longer you stay in the Yin division, the weaker your Yang will be, and it will also shorten your Yang life." If it were an ordinary person, Qin Feng would not give the other party a choice. It''s a great honor to be a Yin difference. Are there any other options? But Feng Yuan''s situation is different. He has the same life and body. It doesn''t mean that if Xu Xiaofeng doesn''t die, Feng Yuan can live forever, but that if Feng Yuan dies unexpectedly, Xu Xiaofeng will disappear. But if Feng Yuan becomes a Yin difference, his life will be in danger at any time. Including Feng Yuanshou yuan. of course. If Feng Yuanzhen becomes a living Yin difference, Qin Feng can''t treat each other badly. At that time, it''s no problem to protect Xu Xiaofeng''s life. But Qin Feng can''t always protect Xu Xiaofeng. So. He gave Feng Yuan a choice. After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Feng Yuan was stunned. Taking Yin difference means eating official food, but this official is not a Yang world, but a Yin lawsuit. If he becomes a Yin, he can see Xiaofeng again. But it will also bring danger to Xiaofeng. As a paper binder, others don''t know how terrible the world is, but he knows. He just ignored all this silently. Good half ring. Feng Yuancai took a deep breath and looked up at Qin Feng: "my Lord, I''m willing to take the Yin difference!" He didn''t want to meet Xiaofeng. But because of the adult in front of us. Although he didn''t know the identity of the adult, it must be extraordinary that the other party could save Xiaofeng. Without this adult, he and Xiaofeng would surely die today. What''s the future? As for the future, he will protect himself. If you''re really unlucky, it can only be his and Xiaofeng''s life! Although Feng Yuan didn''t say these words, he couldn''t hide everything from Qin Feng in the art of dreaming. Qin Feng wearing a smile nodded to Feng Yuan. "Well, now that you have promised, you will report to Town God''s Temple tomorrow. You can rest assured that if Paula Tsui is really ill, I will save her life." "Thank you, my Lord!" Feng Yuan knocked his head heavily on the ground, his eyes full of gratitude. He really met a noble man! After knocking, he carefully asked Qin Feng, "I don''t know what adults should call?" "I''m the hell king, but the outside world calls me the City God." Qin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, leaving only this sentence echoing in Feng Yuan''s ear. Hell? town god? Feng Yuan on the bed suddenly sat up and gasped. His mind still echoed the previous sentence. He seemed to know something wonderful secret. moment The big cold sweat dripped from Feng Yuan''s forehead. "Patter!" "Patter!" Hit the edge of the bed. Next second. Feng Yuan felt that there was a hard object in his hand. When he picked it up, he saw a black token with a bad word engraved on it. "Wow!" The token suddenly turned into a golden light and flew into Feng Yuan''s eyebrows. At this moment, Feng Yuan felt a very mysterious feeling, as if he had understood all the incomprehensible things in the secret script of yin and Yang. Feng Yuan''s heart moved, and the token engraved with bad words reappeared in his hand. "I''m not dreaming!" "I''m really not dreaming!" Feng Yuan tightly clutched the token in his hand, and his excited face turned red. Lord Yan promised him that he would protect Xiaofeng''s life. How could you lie to him? He propped up his weak body and stepped out of bed, but because he was too weak, he knelt on the ground. Feng Yuan didn''t stand up. Instead, he knocked his head directly on the ground. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound made a noise. Even Feng Yuan''s head was hit with blood marks, but Feng Yuan didn''t seem to feel it. He just knocked his head vigorously. There is excitement and joy. There are also fears. Because he just learned a secret. The big secret! The movement in the room also alerted Wu Xiong and others outside the door. Wu Xiong and Chen Fei rushed into the room and saw Feng Yuan kneeling on the ground and kowtowing like crazy. They looked carefully at the bed again and saw that the paper man on the bed was still there. Did not become true back to Xu Xiaofeng. Wu Xiong hurried forward to hold Feng Yuan and asked anxiously, "Feng Yuan, are you okay?" Feng Yuan took a breath and waved to Wu Xiong: "I''m fine, brother Wu and brother Chen. Thank you. Thank you so much this time!" He never visited Town God''s Temple, and how could it attract the attention of the City God? Obviously. Wu Xiong and Chen Fei did all this! Wu Xiong was stunned and said with some guilt: "Xiaofeng, she..." "Xiaofeng, she''s all right. She went to Yinshi with the city god!" Feng Yuan''s face flushed with excitement, but he knew in his heart that the City God was the king of hell and could not be disclosed to the outside world. He is now a Yin difference, so he should be more careful. "City God?!" Wu Xiong and Chen Fei suddenly held their breath. His face turned red with excitement. "I knew, I knew, the City God would not die!" Chen Fei shouted excitedly. The next second, Wu Xiong slapped him on the head. "Pa!" Chen Fei covered his forehead and said innocently, "Lao Wu, why did you hit me again?" Wu Xiong rolled his eyes. Who asked him timidly at the beginning, what if the City God didn''t agree? No, who are you hitting? "Let you have a long memory!" Wu Xiong stared at Chen Fei. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He turned to Feng Yuan and said, "since Xiao Feng is all right, I''m relieved." Feng Yuan opened his mouth and a hesitation flashed in his eyes, but soon the hesitation turned into firmness. "Elder brother Wu, elder brother Chen, I''ve been bothering you for a while. I''m moving to Jiangning tomorrow." "You... Even if you go to Jiangning, you won''t see Xiaofeng?" Wu Xiong knows Feng Yuan''s mood, but where is Yinsi where everyone can go. He didn''t want Feng yuankong to be happy. "It''s all right. I just want to be closer to Xiaofeng." Feng Yuan''s eyes flickered, a little guilty. Wu Xiong and Chen Fei are so kind to him that he doesn''t want to hide it from them if he can. But. He knew that the matter of Yin Shi could not be said to the outside world. Moreover, the world was not as simple as ordinary people saw. He just wanted the two big brothers to live in peace. This is the best for Wu Xiong and Chen Fei. Hearing this, Wu Xiong stopped persuading. From the time he knew that the paper man could live, he knew that Feng Yuan was not from the same world as them. "Alas..." Wu Xiong sighed heavily and patted Feng Yuan on the shoulder with his right hand: "you go to Jiangning. If you are not familiar with your life, you will come back if you are not used to it." "Remember, you must protect yourself when you go out." "I know, Angkor!" Feng Yuan nodded, but his eyes glanced out of the window. I don''t know if Lord Yan has brought Xiaofeng back to the Yin division? Chapter 115 Yin Shi. After taking a look at Xu Xiaofeng, who was as angry as a hairspring on the bed, Qin Feng turned to Bai Impermanence: "give her a ghost pill." "Yes!" Bai Wuchang saluted, then took out a small white porcelain vase and poured a black pill into his hand. Suddenly. A special fragrance overflowed. Rich, but not pungent. It is not only mixed with the fireworks of incense and candles, but also with some unspeakable fragrance. Just smelling it seems to make people feel comfortable physically and mentally. But. Feeling the cold from the ghost pill, Qin Feng knew that if such pills were given to living people. Death is certain! The main material of ghost pill is ghost gas. Even if there is the power of incense, it still can''t change the fact that living people take ghost pill and ghost gas enters the body. Isn''t that death? At the moment when Qin Feng''s idea flashed, Bai impermanence strode to the bedside, broke Xu Xiaofeng''s mouth and fed the ghost pill to Xu Xiaofeng. I see. Xu Xiaofeng''s original unreal body solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye. It exudes a cold ghost. But this little ghost spirit is not worth mentioning in front of Qin Feng and Bai impermanence. As a ghost, Xu Xiaofeng can only be said to have returned to normal. "The effect is pretty good." Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly. Before that, he wanted to prepare some ghost pills for himself. It''s just right to go back to Yinshi this time. I just don''t know if the ghost pill he made is different from that made by Bai impermanence? Suddenly. Xu Xiaofeng''s eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes slightly. "This... Where is this?" Xu Xiaofeng suddenly sat up and looked at the strange environment around her and the white impermanence with a long tongue sticking out in front of her. Trembling with fear, he folded his arms around the corner of the bed. "Ah --" A high decibel scream almost pierced Qin Feng''s eardrum. Qin Feng was too lazy to explain so much to Xu Xiaofeng. He raised his right hand to Xu Xiaofeng. A golden light wrapped around Feng Yuan''s memory disappeared into Xu Xiaofeng''s forehead. This is a small spell recorded in the ancient scroll of the City God - return to dream. That is to let the caster see the facts that have happened through dreaming. But what you see depends on the caster. instant. The scream stopped abruptly. Xu Xiaofeng''s body fell on the bed as if she were asleep. Just as Xu Xiaofeng entered the art of returning to dreams, Qin Feng raised his right hand again, and suddenly there was a thin blue book in his hand, on which three words were written: Yin book! If you want to save Xu Xiaofeng, of course, it''s not just ghost pills that can solve it. Xu Xiaofeng said it was a ghost, but in fact it can only be regarded as the lowest level wandering soul. Unlike those who resist ghosts in Yuecheng, they have no strength support. Even if they are brought back by Qin Feng, they will dissipate sooner or later. The only way is to register registered residence for Paula Tsui. Qin Feng casually opened the Yin book, which was full of blank pages. Because Xu Xiaofeng is the first wandering soul to come to the underworld division. It is also the first resident of Yinsi. Different from Yin difference, general wandering souls are dying when they arrive at the division of the underworld. Qin Feng has not asked his Yin difference to bring them back to the division of the underworld before. Because there is no Yin book. But now, with the Yin book, it''s different. Wandering souls can also continue to "live". Although Qin Feng has not yet controlled the six samsara, Jiuyou hell has arrived, and the six samsara will come sooner or later. As for whether the Yin Division will be full of "ghosts", Qin Feng is not worried at all. Yin Si is very big. It can be said to be an infinite space. The present Yin division is only a small part developed by Qin Feng. If you want to fill the whole Yin division, I''m afraid everyone can''t do it after they die. Yinsi is so bad that only the manager! Now. The eighth division of the Yin Division has been completed, and 128 divisions under the control of the ghost guard Yin have been spread all over Jiangfu County, under the continuous arrest of niutoumamian and others. The number of low-level negative difference also surged to 3000. It can be said that the Yin division is much more lively now than before. But. That''s not enough. Qin Feng now governs only Jiangfu County, but the whole China, even the whole world, still don''t know how many ghosts and evils there are. And boundaries! Qin Feng never relaxed his vigilance to the boundary. So. He needs not only Yin difference, but also soldiers and generals who control military power to fight the coming crisis. Now the Yin Division has only improved the basic operation system, which is far from his real goal. "Still need to continue to work hard!" He sighed in his heart, and Qin Feng looked at the Yin book in his hand. Whispered Xu Xiaofeng''s name, age and so on. Next second. A line of small characters appeared on the original blank page: Xu Xiaofeng, from Liusha village, Anhe City, Jiangfu County, 22 years old and 3 years old. 22 years old refers to the age when Xu Xiaofeng died. And ghost age means that she died for three years. But because of the freeze frame of death, Xu Xiaofeng will always maintain the appearance of death. It won''t grow old. At the moment when this line of small characters appeared, suddenly, a blue soul flew straight out of Xu Xiaofeng''s head. With a buzz, he flew into the Yin book in Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng looked down and saw a new line of small characters behind Xu Xiaofeng''s data in the Yin book: Pledge a soul and a soul. Qin Feng was slightly stunned. People have three souls and seven souls. There are three souls: one is the sky soul, the other is the earth soul, and the third is the life soul; There are seven souls, one is Tianchong, two are Linghui, three are Qi, four are strength, five are the center, six are essence, and seven are English. These seven souls also represent human emotions: joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. Xu Xiaofeng pledged the life soul of the three souls and Tianchong of the seven souls. of course. Pledge does not mean loss. Under normal circumstances, Xu Xiaofeng won''t do much. However, if this book falls into the hands of those who want to use it casually, it is equivalent to controlling the life of wandering souls on the book. Originally, Qin Feng was going to find a ghost guard Yin Chai to take over the Yin book, but now he thinks it''s better to leave it to Bai impermanence for safekeeping. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in those who resist ghosts, but in contrast, he believes more in the ghosts and gods of Bai impermanence. Although ghosts and gods also have lust and greed. But Bai impermanence these ghosts and gods are given by the system and will never betray him. But now Bai impermanence is responsible for a lot of things. It''s not appropriate to put all these jobs on him. After thinking about it, Qin Feng looked up at Bai Impermanence: "in the future, all wandering souls will take back the underworld division and register for naturalization. This area will be used as the living area of the underworld division in the future. When Xu Xiaofeng wakes up, you will explain to her. In addition, this underworld register will be kept by you for the time being. Don''t give it to others casually. When there is a suitable candidate, I will let him take over the matter." Qin Feng said as he handed over the Yin book in his hand. Bai impermanence knelt on one knee and respectfully took over the Yin book. "Yes!" Chapter 116 After arranging the Yin book, Qin Feng thought and went directly back to the hell palace. But what he returned to was not the main hall, but the bedroom in the backyard. The yama palace is very big. The front main hall is mainly used for discussion, and the backyard is a place to live and rest. It is similar to the Jiantian division he arranged before, with pavilions and waterside pavilions. Although it is not as exquisite as hot spring villa, it is definitely a unique scenery in Yinsi. Next second. The clear prompt sound of the system came into Qin Feng''s ear: "Ding! Help a lover, love will last forever, trigger special check-in, do you want to check-in?" An accident flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. Helping Feng Yuan and Xu Xiaofeng is just a small thing for him, mainly to meet the wishes of Lao Wu and Lao Chen. He didn''t expect to trigger a special check-in. This is an unexpected joy. "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get the mandarin duck jade lock." Qin Feng was stunned. Mandarin duck jade lock? What? "Get it!" He thought silently in his heart. In a flash, a pair of jade pendants appeared on his hands, which were carved into a mandarin duck, lifelike. They were put together like a picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water. Vaguely, there seems to be a faint light lingering. Spirit weapon! And it''s also a ground level spirit tool! After careful study, Qin Feng knew that the mandarin duck jade lock had no other function. The only function was that the people locked by the mandarin duck jade lock would love each other. No matter how much hatred there is, it will become a loving couple. Never separate from each other. More importantly: no solution! Qin Feng took a puff from the corner of his eye. What does the system mean by giving him this mandarin duck jade lock? Is he a single dog? Hehe With his damned charm, what jade lock does he need? There is something wrong with the system cliff! Without thinking, Qin Feng threw the mandarin duck jade lock into the drawer of the room. He doesn''t need this at all! Then. Qin Feng grabbed it, and the ghost gas around him slowly condensed on his right hand. He slightly closed his eyes and pinched the formula in his left hand, constantly guiding the power of incense into the ghost gas. "Wow -" The originally separated ghost gas gradually condensed into round ghost pills. instant. The strong aroma wafts out. Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the dripping ghost pill in his hand. He saw that the color of the ghost pill was deeper than before, and there was a continuous flow of brilliance. "It seems a little different." Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with curiosity. He approached the ghost pill and observed it carefully. He saw a white grain on the Black Ghost pill. The strong smell is obviously better than the ghost pill taken out by Bai impermanence. However, the specific effect needs to be tested. Don''t worry! "Just call it advanced ghost pill!" Qin Feng will turn into a small porcelain vase, put the advanced version of ghost pill into it, then step out one step and appear in the room of hot spring villa in an instant. Several people in Milan rushed back to school early this morning because they went to school. However, there are more guests in the hot spring villa today. obviously. Zhensha Lingyu and Juling jade have played a role. Without Shi Lei''s help, mikai was busy, but he still asked people to send the food to the room. Qin Feng is happy to be quiet. After all. He didn''t come here to experience life, but to trigger more special check-in. There was no small meat ball in the room. Qin Feng looked up and saw the small meat ball lying on the wall of the hot spring pool, looking at the hot spring pool below with empty eyes. "Small color skin!" Qin Feng smiled and scolded, and then moved to the small meat ball. Next second. The little meat ball fell into his arms. "Ah... Ah..." the little meat ball waved his hands, made a babbling sound in his mouth, and looked at Qin Feng innocently. "What to install!" Qin Feng hit the forehead of the small meat ball with a snap finger. Except for him, it is estimated that everyone who sees the small meat ball will be cheated by the cute look on his face. Unfortunately. The little meat ball had long been exposed in front of him. "Woo..." The little meat ball covered his forehead with two small hands and his mouth was flat. It looked like crying. Qin Feng rolled his eyes. Too lazy to pay attention to the small meat ball, he looked up and looked around. There are few people in Milan, and there is no "scenery" to see in the hot spring villa, but he doesn''t have to continue to maintain his new club while a few people leave. "Where can I go now?" Qin Feng touched his chin and wanted to trigger a special check-in. He couldn''t stay in the hot spring villa all the time. You have to go out more! "Forget it, let''s go!" Qin Feng went out with a small meat ball and said hello to mikai. Although mikai is busy with them, if mikai suddenly runs to them and finds them absent, it will be a big trouble if he calls the police. As soon as I heard that Qin Feng came to Anhe for the first time and wanted to go out for a walk, mikai also introduced several places to Qin Feng. Originally, I wanted to send someone to take them to Anhe city. But Qin Feng politely refused. Although it was approaching evening, Qin Feng did not wait until the next day, but left Wolong mountain directly. The sky gradually pulled up the prelude, and the red sunset glow gradually subsided, hanging a half curved new moon. At this time, there were no buses for a long time. Qin Feng took a look at the traffic around him. After thinking about it, he still walked towards the city. "Squeak!" An off-road vehicle that had just entered Anhe city suddenly stepped on the emergency brake. The man sitting in the driver''s seat rubbed his eyes and looked around in surprise. Pointing tremblingly at the glass window, he asked, "did you... Just... See a man holding a child?" Just now he clearly saw a man walking ahead with a child in his arms. But in the blink of an eye, why did people disappear? "What men and children?" Because of the sudden brake, the woman with an ignorant face looked around in doubt. Although it has arrived in Anhe City, it is still the edge of the city and the suburb of Anhe city. You can''t even see a building around. Who is there? "What nonsense do you say in broad daylight? How can a man hold a child to such a remote place!" The woman glared at the man fiercely, but her heart was a little nervous. Most of the night, shouldn''t it go to hell? The woman panicked. Hurriedly pulled the man''s sleeve with his hand: "all right, don''t scare me. Go back quickly. It''s said that the city god of Jiangning is very clever. Let''s invite a God to worship another day." "Yes, I have to ask for a throne to worship." The man swallowed nervously and stepped on the accelerator. As the perpetrator, Qin Feng didn''t notice the movement behind him. When they talked, he had come to the center of Anhe city with a small meat ball. Looking at the colorful neon lights around, the small meat ball kept waving his hands and looked very excited. Qin Feng looked around at random, looking for something that could trigger a special check-in. In the following week, Qinfeng Anhe city and several nearby cities were walking, and occasionally encountered some special events, but the rewards were strange. For example: helping the filial son, the reunion dinner rewarded for realizing the mother''s wishes, the monkey wine rewarded for helping the drunk reform, and so on. These rewards confused Qin Feng. However, after this week''s experience, Qin Feng basically understood the law of triggering special check-in. To help believers, 90% may trigger special check-in. But. Not every special check-in will get any special precious treasures. The treasures rewarded by the system are related to the harm degree and influence of the event. Such a special check-in can be met but not required. Qin Feng can only wait. "The two Milanese sisters should have come back. Forget it. Let''s go back to the hot spring villa first." Qin Feng shook his head slightly and walked towards the villa with a small meat ball in his arms. Qin Feng chose to go back to the hot spring villa, of course, not just to see his sister. Although the hot spring villa is not comparable to the whole urban area, it is more likely to find clues to special events because it is inhabited by tourists from all over the world. When Qin Feng returned to the hot spring villa, Tang yuan, who was in Anhe City, received an emergency call. "Boss Tang, no, Lao Jia is dead!" Chapter 117 "Lao Jia is dead!" Originally, Tang Yuan was still lying in bed. Some people were confused. An exciting spirit sat up and said, "what happened?" The beautiful woman lying next to him was also awakened by Tang yuan. She is Tang Yuan''s wife Ji Yun. Ji Yun pinched the quilt horn and looked at Tang Yuan nervously. Tang yuan did not pay attention to the movement next to him, but held the phone nervously. On the phone, there was a trembling voice soon: "we don''t know what happened. Lao Jia was fine when he drank with us last night, but we saw Lao Jia lying on the ground when we went to the construction site this morning. Originally, we thought Lao Jia was drunk and didn''t find his home yesterday, so we ran to the construction site. As a result, it was cold when we touched him." "Boss Tang, what should we do now?" "Don''t panic. I''ll come right away." Tang Yuan hung up the phone, quickly got out of bed, picked up his coat and put it on him in a hurry. Seeing this scene, Ji Yun couldn''t help saying, "Old Tang, there shouldn''t be any problem with the villa you picked up?" Tang Yuan was surprised. The action of dressing slowed down. exactly. It''s only been less than half a month since the construction started, and people died. It sounds strange. Does it have anything to do with the villa? Tang Yuan was also a little annoyed. This time, there was a problem with the villa he received. Ten years ago, the villa was a famous murderous house. At that time, a family had just lived in the villa and had an accident. All five members of the family died. Because of this, the villa can''t be sold. Some time ago, Xu Guo, a rich businessman in the provincial capital, went back to his hometown to worship his ancestors. Somehow, he took a fancy to this place. However, because something had happened to this house, the rich businessman was afraid of making taboos. Just want to dismantle and rebuild. As soon as he heard that it was a dangerous house, several companies didn''t dare to answer it. He didn''t want to answer it at first, but the price given by Xu Guo was too high. As the saying goes, those who are brave die of hunger. This order is enough for him not to issue a bill for three years. How can he miss such an opportunity? and. It''s been so long that no homicide has happened. What can I do for you? But who could have thought that it had just started and something happened soon! "What are you talking about? The construction site has been under construction for half a month. It has been fine before. How can it be related to the villa? Moreover, the murder case has been so long, and there has been no accident again. This must be an accident. I won''t tell you. I have to go to the construction site to have a look." Tang Yuan put on his clothes and quickly stepped out of the door. He''s afraid, too. But the contracts have been signed, and it''s too late to go back now. He really wants to give up at this time, that is, it''s not enough to compensate all his wealth. There are so many people eating with him. What can he do? You have to work hard! "Boom!" Tang Yuan sat in the car and kicked the accelerator to the end. The original one hour drive took less than 40 minutes. Tang Yuan rushed to the villa in the suburbs. As soon as he got off the bus, Tang Yuan saw two police cars parked nearby. Two policemen are questioning the workers on the construction site. "Where were you last night? Did you drink with Jia Tao?" "Was Jia Tao still awake when he left?" "Has Jia Tao offended anyone recently?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After asking several workers in turn, two policemen came to Tang yuan. One of the policemen asked, "are you Tang yuan, the boss of the construction site?" "Yes, yes, yes!" As Tang Yuan spoke, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to the two policemen: "I was at home last night. My wife Ji Yun and my neighbors can testify for me." The policeman refused the cigarette handed over by Tang Yuan and quickly recorded it on the paper. The policeman who asked before continued to ask, "just now they said that Jia Tao has been with you for four or five years. You should know Jia Tao very well? Tell us about him." "Jia Tao is an old man under my command. He has nothing wrong with him. He likes to drink a little wine. He is also kind-hearted. He has no enemies around him. However, he is in his thirties because he is poor. He has not married a wife. He has always lived in a simple house built on the construction site. He has always been good at drinking. No one among his brothers has been able to drink him. I just learned about his problem What happened? I didn''t even see his body. " Tang Yuan explained honestly. Then he looked around and asked carefully, "officer, how did he die?" The policeman said in a bland tone: "from the previous inspection, it should be a sudden myocardial infarction, but we can''t rule out external factors for the time being. We have recorded your confession. Later, you will go back to the police station with us and sign it. In addition, we can''t start work here until we find out." Upon hearing this, Tang Yuan was in a hurry. "Officer, what can we do if we don''t start work? We have signed a contract. The construction period can''t be delayed!" "We do things according to the rules. Don''t make it difficult for us." The questioning policeman winked at the policeman next to him and turned to Tang Yuan: "Let''s go and investigate early. You can start work early." Tang Yuan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. But at this point, how dare he say no? ¡­¡­ Hot spring villa. Qin Feng had just returned to his room when he heard a familiar voice: "Brother Qin, you''re back!" Michelle jumped into the room, picked up the little meat ball and happily squeezed the cheek of the little meat ball with her hand. The first thing she did when she came back last night was to find Qin Feng. As a result, he heard from his father that Qin Feng went out with a small meat ball and didn''t come back for several days. She was very disappointed. I also thought about whether to go out to find Qin Feng, but Anhe said it was big or small. They didn''t have Qin Feng''s contact information. How to find it? But as soon as I woke up today, I heard that Qin Feng came back. Needless to say. Elder brother Qin must have calculated that they have come back, so they returned to the hot spring villa. Milan on one side was not so close to Qin Feng, but he also sat on the next chair, blinked his big eyes and asked curiously: "Brother Qin, where have you been these days?" Qin Feng smiled: "go to flower lane to see fish, and go to Wulong courtyard to taste tea..." The two sisters kept asking around Qin Feng. Qin Feng was not impatient, but told them some little stories about the trip. The two girls were also fascinated. Suddenly. Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. He looked up through the window into the void. At that moment, he seemed to feel a ghost rising into the sky. But it just disappeared in a flash. The only thing he can be sure of is that the place is definitely not in Anhe city. Or. Not in Jiangfu county. Where on earth is it? Chapter 118 Suling county. "Bang!" A ghost guard rushed directly into Su Wen''s office, looked flustered and said: "Minister Lu, it''s not good. There was an earthquake in Xishan City just now, and a large amount of ghost gas leaked out. A small team stationed in Xishan city suffered from the reverse phagocytosis of ghosts and evil in the body. The situation at the scene could not be controlled, and sent an urgent request for help to us." Lu Wen stood up and shouted, "where''s Zhuo Feng? Isn''t Zhuo Feng guarding in Xishan City? How can the scene be uncontrollable?" "Zhuo Jun, he... He lost contact!" "What?!" Lu Wen''s body shook, and a thick cold sweat floated on his forehead. chill! chill! Lu Wen kept saying to himself in his heart, but Zhuo Feng, an S-level ghost guard, suddenly lost contact, which had a great impact on him. What kind of situation will lead to the loss of contact of an S-level ghost guard? That''s weird! "Hoo..." After two deep breaths, Lu Wen forced himself to calm down. He pressed his trembling hands on the table and ordered the ghost guards to report: "immediately inform all class a ghost guards in the provincial capital, Xiao Nan and Ren Ping, and assemble in ten minutes." Suling County, including Zhuo Feng, has only four S-class ghosts. Xiao Nan and Ren Ping are two of them. This time it involves the S-level ghost guard, which is definitely not simple, so he must take someone to have a look in person. "Yes!" ten minutes later. On the rooftop of the provincial capital general administration building of suling County, there were more than a dozen people, led by two people, a man and a woman, who were about in their thirties. It was Xiao Nan and Ren Ping. Among them, there are three A-level peak and five A-level senior. This can almost be said to be the strongest force in the provincial capital of suling county. If it had not been for such a big accident in Xishan City, Lu Wen would not have mobilized all people to rush to Xishan City. "Xishan City has just received news that at least a dozen ghost guards have been backfired, two of them are class a peak. We haven''t mastered the other situations yet, because the ghost guards who sent out an emergency request for help have also lost contact. Now we must get to Xishan City as soon as possible." Lu Wen quickly stepped onto the roof and looked at the people with a serious face. When hearing the words "Xishan City", Xiao Nan and others looked equally dignified and incomparable. Xishan City is an important town in suling county. It is also the most dangerous place in the whole suling county. But now. We can imagine how serious the problem is when the garrison troops have problems. "In this operation, we try our best to control those anti ghosts who have been backfired by ghost Qi. If they have been completely backfired..." Lu Wen suddenly squeezed his hands and said in a deep voice, "shoot to kill!" kill with lawful authority! These four words knocked heavily on everyone''s heart, which also made Xiao Nan and Ren Ping''s pupils shrink suddenly. As ghost guards, the last thing they want to see is to meet their brothers and comrades in arms, although they also know that Minister Lu is talking about the worst case. But. Even Minister Lu has made the worst plan, and the seriousness of the matter has exceeded their expectations. I''m afraid the problem is not only the army, but also officer Zhuo! "Boom, boom!" The huge roar of propellers kept ringing, and five helicopters fell from the sky. Slowly fell on the roof. When the helicopter stopped, Lu Wenmeng waved to the crowd: "let''s go!" "Shua Shua!" One figure after another moved quickly and quickly boarded the helicopter. "Boom, boom!" With the huge roar of propellers, helicopters flew straight towards Xishan City. It was noon and the sun was high. The warm sunshine spread all over the earth. However, there was no sunshine in the sky of Xishan City. Some were just a large gathering of black clouds. But. The dense black clouds are only over Xishan City, but outside Xishan City, there are blue sky and white clouds. Vaguely, it seems that a clear line has been drawn. At the moment when Lu Wen''s helicopter drove into the boundary of Xishan City, several people sitting on the plane suddenly felt a cold breath. It''s like they didn''t arrive in Xishan City. But polar glaciers. "Hiss..." Xiao Nan took a breath, held her arm tightly and rubbed it up and down, but she still couldn''t feel a trace of temperature. The cold breath not only didn''t wake her up, but made her dizzy. A strong sense of sleepiness swept through, and she couldn''t help but want to close her eyes and sleep. "Xiao Nan!" "Ren Ping!" "Wake up!" A fierce roar instantly woke up two sleepy ghost guards and an exciting spirit. "What''s the matter? How could I almost fall asleep?" They held their hands tightly, their complexion was a little white, and a chill suddenly rose in their hearts. In the extremely cold state, the body will reach a dormant state, and use sleep to maintain its minimum capacity consumption, so that it can continue to survive. As S-level ghost guards, even if they are only primary, there is a ghost king in their bodies. How can it be affected by ghost gas? Something''s wrong here, very wrong! Seeing that they were awake, Lu Wen''s suspended heart did not relax at all, because just at that moment, the driver almost had an accident. The driver is only a class C ghost guard. When the driver fell into a deep sleep, the ghost in his body became wildly agitated. If he hadn''t just been restrained by the ghost, I''m afraid the driver would have been eaten by the ghost in his body. Lu Wen turned and looked out of the window, but there was nothing in the dark outside the window. "Everyone, don''t go any further, just fall down." "Yes!" With the constant response from the contact, helicopters quickly fell down. "Boom, boom!" Under the incitement of the huge propeller, the Black Ghost gas around not only did not disperse, but stuck to the glass of the helicopter like a viscous liquid. Until the helicopter landed on the ground, the ghost gas outside the window finally dissipated. It can make people see the view out of the window. The desolate Xishan City, haunted by ghosts, is even more gloomy and terrifying. Luwen took a deep breath, opened the door and stepped out of the helicopter. instant. The cold breath swept around. That kind of cold, as if deep into the bone marrow, makes people tremble. Lu Wen turned his head and looked at the people behind him, holding his arms and trembling. He said in a deep voice, "class a ghost guards, first temporarily withdraw from Xishan City and wait. Xiao Nan and Ren Ping, you go in with me." "Yes!" Xiao Nan and Ren Ping clenched their hands with unspeakable dignity on their faces. Even these S-level ghost guards can''t resist the erosion of ghost Qi here. It''s even more impossible for A-level ghost guards. The possibility of being eaten back is 90%. At their speed, it will take about ten minutes to go to the garrison camp. Class a ghost guards take longer to enter. The variables are also greater. They have no reason to put their subordinates in danger before they find out what happened. Chapter 119 The edge of Xishan City. With the deepening of Lu Wen''s three people, the ghost gas around not only did not increase, but became much thinner, as if the sky had become clearer. Vaguely, it seems that you can see the blue sky and white clouds through the Black Ghost air hovering above. But the plants on the ground were filled with Black Ghost gas, all as dead, and looked more desolate than the place they had just entered. Suddenly. Closely connected tents appeared in the view of everyone. "Camp!" Xiao Nan shouted in surprise. When she was about to run towards the camp, she was stopped by Lu Wen walking in front. Xiao Nan looked at Lu Wen with a puzzled face: "Minister Lu?" Lu Wen didn''t look back, but looked warily at the direction of the camp and said in a deep voice, "don''t you think the camp is too quiet?" Xiao Nan and Ren Ping were surprised. It''s really too quiet! There are at least thousands of troops stationed in Xishan City. As the base camp, the camp should not only be guarded, but also the place with the largest number of troops stationed. How could it be so quiet that the garrison ghost guards were devoured by ghosts in their bodies? Ren Ping glanced around warily, but he didn''t find anything strange. Even the ghost gas here was weaker than the ghost gas in their bodies. He frowned and said to Minister Lu, "Minister Lu, are you too nervous? Xishan City is so big, and the garrison is not only here, but also in other places. The ghost guards stationed in the camp have rushed to support. Isn''t it normal to be quiet here?" "But don''t forget that emergency help can only be sent from the camp." Lu Wen turned and looked at Ren Ping. Most of his face was covered by the shadow, and only a pair of dark eyes appeared. In such an atmosphere, he looked very strange. Ren Ping was startled. It just feels like Minister Lu has changed. moment A cool breath rose from his spine, and a dense cold sweat floated on his forehead. He stepped back and shouted carefully, "Lu... Minister Lu?" "Huh?" Minister Lu looked at Ren Ping suspiciously. Ren Ping was stunned. Now Minister Lu looks very normal, as if nothing has happened. Was he dazzled just now? But that feeling is too real! Looking at Ren Ping in a daze, Xiao Nan on one side shook her hand in front of Ren Ping: "Ren Ping, are you okay?" Hearing Xiao Nan''s voice, Ren Ping shivered and woke up. Illusion! It must be an illusion. Although he doesn''t believe that the S-level ghost guards will have an illusion, this place is so strange that it can''t be compared with the normal world. Even if he has an illusion, it''s not uncommon! "No... nothing. Minister Lu is right. Emergency help can only be sent from the camp, that is to say, there can''t be no one in the camp. We''d better be careful." Ren Ping waved his hand and walked carefully towards the camp. Minister Lu was stunned. When did he say that? There''s something wrong with Ren Ping! He looked carefully at Xiao Nan and saw the eyes Xiao Nan handed over. He quietly pointed to Ren Ping''s back and made two words with his mouth: "Be careful!" Xiao Nan nodded and slowly leaned towards the camp. Just secretly clenched his hands. Ready to use ghost power at any time. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Ren Ping, but that this place is too strange. Ren Ping''s state makes her feel very uneasy. Also because of this matter, the hearts of the three people were hanging in mid air. More careful. Ren Ping walked in the front. At this moment, the air seemed to solidify. Surrounded by the sound of electric current, the cry for help continued to spread to their ears, but they strained their nerves and felt their hands and feet cold. No one, who made the sound? Who asked them for help? Although they are anti ghosts, they deal with ghosts and evil every day, and have encountered many strange and terrible things. But there are no ghosts here! If it''s just ghosts, they really have nothing to fear. Because they are half ghosts themselves. But. Since they entered here, until now, they have not seen ghosts and evil, not even a corpse. Where have so many people gone? This place is really evil. I don''t know how long it took. Lu Wen calmed down and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Turn around and look at Xiao Nan and Ren Ping who are still in the doldrums: "don''t scare yourself first. It may be caused by the strong obsession of the ghost guard who asked for help after he died. Now go to other tents and see if you can find any clues." But such words did not comfort Xiao Nan and Ren Ping. Obsession is there. But even if it is obsession, it will appear in the form of ghosts. But now the ghost guard can''t see anyone and no body, leaving only the sound of constant calling. What is this? But they also know that the most important thing for them now is to find out the truth. Where are the ghost guards of the garrison? Even if they die, will there be bodies left? The three quickly walked out of the tent and searched other tents one by one, but all the tents were empty, no bodies, and no ghosts. "The last one." Ren Ping sighed, no hope in his heart. But I opened the tent. I see. There was still no one in the tent, but there were several lunch boxes on the table, and half of the meals were left in the lunch boxes. "Something!" Ren Ping shouted in surprise behind him, but he didn''t get any response. He turned and looked behind him, but he didn''t see Minister Lu and Xiao Nan. "Where are the people?" When Ren Ping was confused. Suddenly. "Ka! Ka! Ka!" Bursts of sound like metal rubbing came from all directions, which also made Ren Ping''s scalp numb. "Minister Lu!" "Xiao Nan!" The loud cry did not get any response. On the contrary, the constant friction and creepy voice became more and more urgent and intense. Ren Ping fiercely clenched his hands and wanted to show his ghost power. However. But he found that the ghost in his body seemed to have disappeared. No response. "How could this happen?" Ren Ping looked at his hands with a dull face, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He is an S-level ghost guard. How can the ghost in his body disappear? Next second. A familiar voice sounded in Ren Ping''s ear: "minister Ren, have you come with us?" Chapter 120 Xishan City camp. The two figures kept shuttling through the tent and finally returned to the entrance of the camp. Lu Wen looked at Xiao Nan and asked, "did you find anything?" "Yes, some lunch boxes were found in some tents, which contained half eaten food, and there were large blood stains in some places. I guess the camp may be the place where the incident occurred. When we think about the news of the emergency call before, we can be sure that the ghost gas suddenly leaked out, which caught everyone off guard. Some of the ghost guards were eaten by the ghost gas in their bodies, but officer Zhuo didn''t See, no one can completely control the scene, and then someone sent an urgent request for help to the provincial capital general administration. " Xiao Nan analyzed it quickly. Lu Wen shook his head: "if it is true under normal circumstances, what about the body?" "The body?" Xiao Nan was stunned. The biggest problem now is that there are no bodies in the whole camp. This is the only point that doesn''t make sense. "It seems that we have to look for other clues." Lu Wen sighed. Suddenly. Frowned: "where''s Ren Ping? Why hasn''t he come back?" Although they are S-level ghost guards, they have no perception ability, so they can only rely on search to find clues. The camp where thousands of people live is not too small. In order to collect clues as soon as possible, they are respectively responsible for one side. His strength is the strongest, and he is responsible for the farthest north. Xiao Nan and Ren Ping are respectively responsible for the East and west sides. Although he is stronger and faster than the two. But. Xiao Nan has come back. Why hasn''t Ren Ping come back? After hearing Minister Lu''s words, Xiao Nan also looked to the East with a puzzled face: "will he have any major discovery?" With that, Xiao Nan pressed the badge on her chest and called to the contact. "Call Ren Ping!" "Call Ren Ping!" "Zi -" The noise of electric current came from the headset, as if it was about to pierce the eardrum. Xiao Nan also pulled out the headset in her ear. "Minister Lu, the contact failed!" Xiao Nan tightly held the headset in her hand and felt a little flustered. This is a special contact device for ghost gas. How can it fail? This place is getting weird! Lu Wen also changed his face and shouted at the tent in the East: "Ren Ping!" The sound echoed in the air without any response. "No!" A strong crisis suddenly rose in Lu Wen''s heart. Ren Ping can''t have searched for such a long time, and it''s even more impossible that he didn''t respond at all after he didn''t hear his voice. Something happened to Ren Ping! But. With the strength of S-level ghost guards, if something really happens, it can''t even be quiet. Unless. Ren Ping evaporated out of thin air! "Evaporate out of thin air..." Vaguely, Lu Wen seemed to think of some key clue, but he didn''t have time to think more at the moment. He grabbed Xiao Nan''s arm directly. With a push of both feet, he suddenly ran away to the distance. "Minister Lu, Ren Ping, he..." The ghost gas around Xiao Nan kept pouring into her mouth, making her speechless. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking behind her. She saw the camp that looked very normal before. Suddenly, it was shrouded in ghost gas. Like a monster with tusks, he opened his mouth to them. "So... What''s that?!" Xiao Nan''s pupil shrinks suddenly. The cold sweat soaked her back. Next second. "Woo -" The bleak wind blew from all directions, and the ghost gas as thick as liquid wrapped the two people in an instant. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The ghost guards who have been guarding the junction of Xishan City are in a hurry. "Three days, Minister Lu, they haven''t come out yet. Is something wrong?" A ghost guard looked anxiously at Xishan City, which is still full of ghosts. Hearing this, the people who were already nervous. Also frightened. Although Xishan City is not small, Minister Lu will certainly not go deep into Xishan City. If he only investigated at the edge of Xishan City, how could he not come out for so long? "It''s no way to wait like this. Why don''t we go in and have a look?" As soon as a ghost resister proposed, it was rejected by everyone. "You''re crazy! Minister Lu is an S-class senior ghost guard. What''s the use of going in if his strength is in danger that can''t be solved?" "Don''t worry, Xishan City is very strange. Let''s wait." "Wait? There is no communication. Minister Lu doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead. There are thousands of people stationed in Xishan City who don''t know what happened. Is it meaningful for us to wait?" While everyone was arguing. Suddenly. "Minister Lu!" A surprised voice came, and everyone looked in the direction of Xishan City. Lu Wen grabbed the unconscious Xiao Nan and rushed towards them. "Why are there only Minister Lu and Minister Xiao as ministers?" "There''s something wrong with Minister Lu. Come on, go and meet him!" Seeing Lu Wen''s face blue and purple, his eyes bulged outward, and the three A-level peak ghost guards also changed their complexion. He ran quickly in the direction of the two men. As soon as they crossed the boundary of Xishan City, the cold breath immediately wrapped the three people. But at this moment. The three didn''t care so much. When the three hurried to Lu Wen''s side, Lu Wen suddenly stopped his body and opened his blue mouth: "leave... Traces..." Only said two words, Lu Wen suddenly released his hand holding Xiao Nan. Fall back straight on your back. "Minister Lu!" "Minister Xiao!" The two ghost guards quickly caught Lu Wen and Xiao Nan, who were about to fall, and kept calling their names, but they both fell into a deep coma without any reaction. "Go, take them back first." "Yes." If there is no extra for the three, the remains are important, but it must be a lot of crisis to make the two S-level ghost guards seriously injured and unconscious. This matter must be reported to Kyoto! ¡­¡­ That night. Kyoto. General Administration of the special administration. On the rocking chair in an office sat an old man with snow-white hair and gullies on his face. The dry hands were like skin and bones, and there was no blood or flesh. It looks like it''s dying. The old man is Qin Zhengtian, the founder of the Special Administrative Bureau. This year is already 120 years old. For the short-lived ghost guards, such an old age is amazing, but no one knows why, let alone Qin Zhengtian''s real strength. Qin Zhengtian slightly closed his eyes as if he were asleep, but the ghost guard standing at his desk did not slack off, but quickly reported the news from suling County: "There is a suspected relic in Xishan City, suling county. Lu Wen who came out with this news fell into a coma..." Suddenly. Qin Zhengtian opened his eyes, and the pure light in his slightly turbid eyes flashed away. Just for a moment, Qin Zhengtian turned back to the old man with a weak breath. He looked up slightly and looked at the closed office door: "you have heard the situation of Xishan City. Who will go to Xishan City?" "I''ll go!" Chapter 121 "I''ll go!" With a "squeak", the door of the office was pushed open. Then, a short girl and two young people came in. The girl was wearing a Lori skirt with two sweet dimples on her face. It looks very cute. The girl''s name is Qin Zihan, and she is also the great granddaughter of Qin Zhengtian. Although it looks cute, its explosive power is very terrible. The general S-level ghost guard is not her opponent at all. But Qin Zihan is not a ghost guard! Qin Zihan ran to Qin Zhengtian with a smile and squatted in front of the rocking chair. He seemed to pull Qin Zhengtian''s arm: "old man, I want to go to Xishan City." "Nonsense!" Before Qin Zhengtian opened his mouth, the middle-aged ghost guard with a national face on one side stiffened his face. He yelled at Qin Zihan in a low voice: "even Lu Wen, an S-level senior ghost guard, almost died back. This time, the ruins must be dangerous. Do you think Xishan City is fun?" "Second uncle, I''m not going to play. I naturally know the danger of the ruins, but I''m not afraid!" Qin Zihan stood up and looked at his second uncle Qin Yi with an unconvinced face: "the old man said that as the Qin family, we should take the lead. Why can others go, but I can''t go?" "You..." Qin Yi''s forehead is blue with veins. This girl is more and more brave. She even presses him with an old man? But in front of the old man, he really can''t refute. For a long time, Qin Yicai finally said, "you''re too young now. You don''t need to worry about these things until you grow up." Qin Zihan stood up and stood up with a small chest: "second uncle, I''m not young. I''m 15 years old. When brother Tianyi was 15 years old, didn''t you let him leave the ruins? Why can he go, but I can''t?" "You..." Qin Yi wanted to say something. Suddenly, Qin Zhengtian raised his left hand slightly. He quickly shut his mouth. Qin Zhengtian looks up and sweeps at the two young people behind Qin Zihan. Yu Wenxuan, who has a long body and looks mature and steady, is also the top talent of the younger generation of the General Administration of Kyoto. At the age of 30, he has completely unsealed the ghost king in his body. Reached the S-level peak level ghost resister. Although ordinary ghost guards do not have such generous resources, at this age, their physical quality, perseverance and endurance can meet the standards of the ghost king. Not many in Kyoto. The reason why Yu Wenxuan can grasp it is closely related to his efforts. Next to Huang you, with a cynical smile on his face, he looks like a handsome rich childe. But in fact, the strength can also be comparable to the S-class peak level ghost guards. Unlike Yu Wenxuan, Huang you doesn''t rely on effort. It''s luck! Seeing Qin Zhengtian''s eyes glancing over, Huang you put away his cynical smile. He turned his head and looked at Yu Wenxuan, who was serious next to him. He turned back and looked at Qin Zhengtian with a positive face: "old man, the news of the relics will not be hidden for long. The people of evil will certainly take action. I want to go with brother Yu!" Yu Wenxuan didn''t speak, but his clenched fists had explained everything. Evil! He once swore that he would kill all the evil people! "Go." The old man waved slightly and closed his eyes again. "Thank you, old man!" Qin Zihan ran happily to Yu Wenxuan and Huang you: "brother Yu and Huang you, get ready quickly. We''ll start later." With that, Yu Wenxuan and Huang you hurried to the door without waiting for Yu Wenxuan and Huang you. Yu Wenxuan and Huang you were also stunned for a moment. Then, excited light was added to their eyes. Seeing that the old man closed his eyes, they silently saluted and withdrew from the office. Qin Yi frowned deeply. He looked carefully at Qin Zhengtian, who seemed to be asleep, and said in a low voice: "Sir, this relic is different from the previous relic in this world. I don''t object to Yu Wenxuan and Huang you going, but Zihan''s control of divine power is not comprehensive enough, in case of danger..." "Danger is also opportunity." Qin Zhengtian still slightly closed his eyes, and his thin lips opened and closed, sending out a voice of great vicissitudes: "recently, ghost and evil riots have been frequent, leaving us little time. Now all forces are eyeing us in China. We can''t protect them forever. They must grow up as soon as possible." Qin Yi was shocked and clenched his fists. Not much! If so, it must be the father and eldest brother who bear the brunt, because they have been guarding the entrance of the boundary with most of the power of the General Administration of Kyoto. "Maybe... Maybe Jiangning City God can help us. Moreover, the myth recovery has begun. We may not have no chance!" Qin Yi clenched his teeth. It is impossible not to report the news of the recovery of gods in Jiangning. But they acquiesced to the attitude of Jiangfu county and mainly observed the City God for the time being. They also want to see what kind of person the City God is. "City God..." a soft whisper sounded. Qin Zhengtian opened his eyes again, but there was an indescribable meaning in his muddy eyes. "If the city god revived a hundred years ago, we still have a chance." "But now, it''s too late!" He closed his eyes again, and Qin Zhengtian waved to Qin Yi: "send a team of troops to guard the border of Xishan City and guard against the intrusion of innocent people." "In addition." Qin Zhengtian tapped his hand on the back of the chair and said softly, "Wenxuan attaches importance to love and righteousness. He suffered a great loss in tianxie''s hand and has always blamed Liang Xuan''s death on his own head. If he meets tianxie in the ruins this time, he will not give up. You will give him the No. 3 spirit weapon later." "This..." Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, but he saluted respectfully: "yes!" ¡­¡­ Suling county. Lu Wen and Xiao Nan fell into a coma at the same time, which also plunged the whole provincial capital general administration into chaos. Good thing. Liu Yi, the S-class ghost guard who had not followed Lu Wen to Xishan City before, did not paralyze the special administration system of suling county. Nevertheless, some people are still worried. Even Liu Yi was restless. Until Yu Wenxuan arrived in suling County, Liu Yi was a little relieved and took them to Lu Wen''s special ward. Yu Wenxuan looked at Lu Wen lying on the hospital bed with his eyes still closed. He asked in a deep voice, "how is Minister Lu now? When can he wake up?" "I don''t know." Liu Yi sighed, turned to look at Lu Wen on the hospital bed, and said in a hoarse voice, "after examination, all the physiological characteristics of Minister Lu are very normal, but I don''t know why he hasn''t awakened. Moreover, the ghosts in his body have been sleeping all the time. We have tried many ways to awaken them, but it''s useless." Qin Zihan frowned and whispered to Yu Wenxuan, "brother Yu, why don''t we go directly to Xishan City!" "No, we don''t know anything about the ruins now. To be safe, it''s better to wait for Minister Lu to wake up." Yu Wenxuan clenched his fist and shook his head at Qin Zihan. There are many dangers in the ruins. Even if he holds No. 3 spirit weapon, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Because he understood the meaning of spirit tools to China. They''re not looking for death! Chapter 122 Anhe city. Although there is only one province apart, suling county is not under the jurisdiction of Qin Feng, so Qin Feng doesn''t know what happened in Xishan City. Since that day, Qin Feng has not sensed the source of ghost Qi. Just forget about it. these days. In addition to seeing the "scenery" and being dragged by two sisters to Wolong mountain, Qin Feng absorbs the power of faith every night to see if there is anything on the prayer book that can trigger a special check-in. Or, look for opportunities in the tourists who come. Unfortunately, nothing was gained. "Do you want to go outside?" Qin Feng''s eyes drifted away. Although there was enough aura on Wolong mountain due to the gathering of spirit jade, even his speed of absorbing the power of faith was accelerated. But. It''s still a little slow to practice simply by the power of faith. Life in Wolong mountain is very comfortable, but whether it''s a mysterious realm, a strange demon lord, or even the organization tianxie who has been coveting his God''s residence. He has to be promoted as soon as possible. In such a terrible era, he has no time to spend slowly. The law of the jungle has always been an eternal law in the law of survival. It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. Instead of pinning hope on others, it''s better to improve yourself and feel more at ease. The quickest way to improve quickly is to get a lot of merit power. However, the special sign-in that can get merit power can be met but not required. After this period of time, the number of ghosts and evils in the surrounding urban areas of Jiangning city has suddenly decreased. If he wants to seek more opportunities, he can no longer stay in Wolong mountain. But to go to other places in Jiangfu county. Although Jiangfu county is his jurisdiction, he can''t fully control the whole Jiangfu county. Unless there is any special abnormality in the jurisdiction, or a believer prays that he pays special attention to a place, even he can''t know all the things that happen in the jurisdiction all the time. Or. Leave Jiangfu County! China is a vast country with vast land and wide sky. I don''t know how many ghosts and evils there are outside Jiangfu county. Can''t he trigger a special check-in? Suddenly. "Elder brother Qin, the new year is coming soon. Otherwise, you will stay in the hot spring villa?" Michelle''s voice pulled back Qin Feng''s thoughts and made Qin Feng slightly stunned. It will be Chinese New Year in less than half a month. This is also his first new year in the world. He turned his head and smiled at Michelle: "no, I want to go back to Jiangning for the new year." He is single. without a tie in the world. But he also has small meat balls and so many subordinates in the Yin division. This is also the first new year for Yin Shi. How can he be absent? Hearing this, Michelle and Milan both looked lost, but they also knew that Qin Feng could not stay in the hot spring villa and accompany them all his life. They met by chance and each had their own life. "Brother Qin, then... When are you leaving?" Milan squeezed their hands nervously. On one side, Michelle pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve and looked nervous: "brother Qin, you shouldn''t go now? How about playing more days?" Qin Feng had planned to leave today, but when he saw the look in the eyes of the two sisters, he also changed his mind: "three days later, I''ll go back to Jiangning in another three days." "Great!" Michelle clapped her hands happily, and her big eyes narrowed into a seam: "brother Qin, shall I cook these days?" "You don''t want to test me, do you?" "How could it be? I cook delicious. Sister, tell brother Qin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang yuan, also in Anhe City, waited for several days and finally waited for the investigation results of the police department: Jia Tao, died in an accident. Not only Tang yuan, but everyone was greatly relieved to get this result. On the same day, Tang Yuan took several workers back Jia Tao''s body from the morgue. Although Jia Tao has no relatives, he doesn''t need to lose any money. But. Jia Tao has been with Tang yuan for so many years. Tang Yuan doesn''t have the heart to bury Jia Tao in the wild mountains. He spent money to buy a piece of land and held a simple funeral for Jia Tao. After Jia Tao was buried, Tang Yuan couldn''t wait to take the workers back to the villa in the suburbs in the afternoon. It was delayed for several days, and the construction period was not enough. When the new year comes, the workers have to go home, and there will be a delay. If it exceeds the time on the contract, although Xu Guo will not give money, he will certainly deduct a part at that time, and he will lose a lot at that time! Suburban villa. "Let''s work hard these days. I''ll give you a big red envelope for the New Year!" Tang Yuan greeted the workers with a smile and pushed a cart of sand towards the front. He is not a rich man. He started from the bottom in this business. Although the family has some foundation in the past two years, and he mainly supervises and directs when he goes to the construction site, there is a shortage of people on the construction site. It is going to be the new year soon, and it is difficult to find people. He can only do it himself. "Hey, boss Tang, I remember that." "Old Tang, if you give me a small red envelope at that time, I won''t recognize it!" "Boss Tang, you can''t just have red envelopes for the new year? You can''t have less wine." Several workers laughed and joked with Tang yuan, but their work didn''t stop at all. Although Tang Yuan is sometimes stingy, he is still loyal to them. Generous enough. Otherwise. They won''t work with Tang yuan for so many years. Although Jia Tao''s death still shrouded the people like a haze, they were different from Jia Tao. Their wives, children and children were waiting to eat. Where is time to be sad? If Tang Yuanzhen doesn''t start work all the time, they may be in a hurry than Tang Yuanzhen. "A group of smelly boys, you are indispensable for wine. Hurry to work!" Tang Yuan smiled and scolded and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a sweat towel hanging around his neck. Look up ahead. The villa has been demolished and the cement poured in the foundation has been cleaned up. To rebuild the villa, of course, they can''t reuse the previous foundation, but have to rebuild the foundation, because the villa that Xu Guo asked to rebuild is higher than the original villa. So. The foundation has to be dug down. "Boom, boom!" With the huge roar, the underground soil was constantly turned up and piled into high mounds on both sides of the pit. Gradually, the night began. In the sky, a half curved moon hung on the branches, and the bright moonlight scattered on the soil. Tang Yuan glanced at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock. "That''s all for today. Clean up the guys and continue early tomorrow morning." Tang Yuan clapped his hands at the people and motioned the workers to stop their work. He wanted to work hard all night. But if the workers are in poor spirits, there will be problems at that time, and the trouble will be even greater. Hearing Tang Yuan''s words, the workers stopped and were ready to leave. Originally, a simple house was built near the villa, but before Jia Tao died on the construction site, everyone had a taboo. Tang Yuan rented several rooms for several people in the village not far away. It''s only about twenty minutes to walk. Tang Yuan was about to leave when he suddenly found that the car key in his pocket was missing, so he looked everywhere with a flashlight. Suddenly. He felt a faint light shining down from above. Look up. I see. In the direction of the villa, there was a deep courtyard. On the gate of the courtyard, two red lanterns hung. Under the faint candle light, he clearly saw two words written on the plaque: old mansion! Chapter 123 "Ah -" with a scream, Tang Yuan suddenly sat up from the bed and gasped. Feeling the harsh light outside the window, he quickly blocked his eyes with his hand. I found that it was bright outside the window. "Dream?" Tang Yuan looked at his hands in a daze and felt a little incredible. Because the dream just now is too real. Ji Yun hurried into the bedroom and saw Tang Yuan sitting on the bed with a dull face. He patted his chest and angrily scolded, "what''s your ghost''s name in the early morning?" Seeing Tang Yuan didn''t reply, Ji Yun frowned: "by the way, didn''t you come back last night to go to the construction site early this morning?" Tang Yuan was a little confused. Why didn''t he come back last night at all? What the hell happened? "I... was there anything unusual when I came back last night?" Tang Yuan watched Ji Yun carefully, swallowed his saliva, and nervously grabbed the quilt horn with both hands. "No, as soon as you came back, you told me you were sleepy. You had to go to the construction site early tomorrow morning, and then went to bed without taking a bath. You didn''t respond at all." Ji Yun looked at Tang Yuan with disgust on his face: "take a bath and change your clothes. It''s dirty. The rice is on the table. Hurry up. It''s already nine o''clock." 9 o''clock?! Tang Yuan was an exciting spirit. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was already nine o''clock. "No!" After scolding, Tang Yuan quickly got out of bed, changed a pair of shoes and hurried to the door. "Alas, you haven''t eaten yet!" "Bang!" The only response was a crisp door sound. "What is old Tang going crazy early in the morning?" Ji Yun muttered, then went to the bedroom and pulled off the dirty sheets and quilt covers. Suddenly. Something fluttered to the ground. Ji Yun looked down. I see. There is a square hole in the middle of the round white paper. "Paper money?!" Ji Yun shivered and remembered what happened to Jia Tao before. He quickly threw the paper money out of the door. "How did old Tang take the paper money home? It''s really unlucky!" The other side. When Tang Yuan arrived at the construction site, he saw the excavator parked aside and all the workers surrounded the foundation. "No wonder the villa is so evil. It turns out that there are dead people living below. Madder, what a bad luck!" "You said Lao Jia''s previous death shouldn''t have anything to do with this?" "Can''t you? Didn''t the police say it was an accident?" "What do the police know? You forgot the family of five ten years ago. Finally, the police announced that it was a house robbery. Up to now, the murderer has not been caught. Can you believe it?" The noise of discussion kept coming into Tang Yuan''s ears. dead person?! Tang Yuan was surprised and hurried into the crowd. Look down. I saw a big red coffin lying inside the foundation. The surface of the coffin looked decayed. The red paint had peeled off in many places, and I could see the blackened sawdust inside. But the whole is still relatively complete, but there is a faint liquid seeping from the box. "Boss Tang, you''re here at last!" "What should we do now? Jia Tao has just had an accident, and now he has dug up the coffin. Boss Tang, we can''t continue to do this job!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The noisy voices of the crowd upset Tang yuan. "Don''t make any noise!" A sharp drink sounded. Suddenly. The noise stopped suddenly. People looked at Tang Yuan one after another and found that Tang Yuan''s face was frightening black. This place was originally an evil sect, and now the coffin has been dug up. Not to mention that these workers dare not do it again, even Tang Yuan dare not continue to do it. But breaking the contract is to lose money! "You call the police first." Tang Yuan said in a hurry, picked up the phone, walked aside and dialed Xu Guo. "Doodle doodle..." After the phone was connected, a strong voice came: "boss Tang." "Boss Xu, something happened at the villa. I think you''d better come over." "What happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang Yuan took a look at the place of the foundation. He didn''t know how, and the old house with red lanterns came out of his mind. He shivered in an instant. "It''s all scattered. It''s all scattered. Let the police deal with it later." Tang Yuan waved to the crowd and walked quickly to the car outside the villa. Instinctively want to stay away from that place. Lit a cigarette and smoked silently. Smoke swirled. When there were more than a dozen cigarette butts on the ground, the siren of "Diwu, Diwu" came from the distance. "Finally!" Not only the police, but also Xu Guo. After accepting the routine questioning of the police, Tang Yuancai gathered around Xu Guo, who had been waiting for a long time. "Boss Xu, you can see the current situation. There are a series of accidents on the construction site. There is no way to continue the project." Xu Guo''s face changed slightly: "boss Tang, didn''t you dig out a coffin? Are you so nervous?" "Boss Xu, is this a coffin? A worker died before! Don''t forget, this place is a famous dangerous house. I knew something would happen. I won''t do it even if you give me more money!" Tang Yuan clenched his fist. Although he wanted to make money, he was more afraid of making money and dying to spend it. Seeing Tang Yuan''s tough attitude, Xu Guo frowned: "Boss Tang, the price can be discussed again. You know I''ve bought this place and can''t throw money into it for nothing? Besides, we signed the contract before. What''s the matter? Do you want to default?" Tang Yuan''s face changed. He said in a tough tone: "boss Xu, it''s really not a matter of money. You''d better find someone else for the project. I''ll do it in vain these days." If he doesn''t take money, he will lose. But this is also the bottom line that he can give in. If Xu Guozhen makes him lose money. Hehe He has no money to pay anyway. Upon hearing this, Xu Guo''s face was not very good-looking, but he had cured several construction companies before, and all of them were rejected. Now if Tang Yuan also quit. Where is he going to find someone? After gritting his teeth, Xu Guo raised his hand and stretched out his index finger: "boss Tang, I''ll give you another million. If you finish this project, I''ll introduce you to the project of Jiangfu County in the future. What do you think?" Jiangfu county project! I have to say, Tang Yuan is really a little excited. In addition to the high price, the villa that took over from Xu Guo was still to curry favor with Xu Guo. Xu Guo is a rich businessman in Jiangfu county. He can''t compare his contacts and circles. If he can take over the project of Jiangfu County, he will have no problem opening a construction company in the future. Feeling the hesitation in Tang Yuan''s heart, Xu Guo''s eyes moved slightly: "I know boss Tang''s worry, and I don''t want to force you. Well, I''ll give you a grace." "I... I''ll think about it first." Tang Yuan didn''t promise. He was still worried. What a strange thing these days! After handling the coffin, he comforted the workers. Tang Yuan returned home tired. Even if he really promised Xu Guo, it would be impossible to start work again during this period of time. We''ll have to wait until years. Lying in bed, Tang Yuan couldn''t sleep over and over. As soon as he closed his eyes, the ancient house appeared in front of him. I don''t know how long it took before I felt sleepy. Suddenly. A cold breath came, which made Tang Yuan shiver and suddenly opened his eyes. However. What appeared in front of him was not his own room, but the ancient house! Chapter 124 "Ancient house..." Tang Yuan looked at the two red lanterns hanging on the beam and felt goose bumps all over his body. He subconsciously took a step back and kept saying: "Dream!" "I''m dreaming, yes, false, all false!" "Come on, wake up!" He pinched himself on his thigh, trying to wake himself up quickly. "Hiss -" The severe pain came from his thigh, which also made Tang Yuan take a cold breath. However. He is not awake. "How could this happen? No... no..." Tang Yuan didn''t have time to think. He ran behind him. Next second. The old house behind him suddenly appeared in front of him. "Squeak --" The original silence was broken by a strange sound. I saw the closed door slowly open, and then a strong smell of blood came to my face. The sticky smell of blood filled Tang Yuan''s nostrils. He couldn''t help leaning down and retching. "Step, step!" It seemed as if footsteps kept ringing from the door. Tang Yuan''s hair exploded, his heart beat wildly uncontrollably, his legs softened, and he sat down on the ground all at once. Just then. A strong suction came, and the world in front of him seemed to be covered with a layer of blood red. A strong sense of dizziness and weightlessness came at the same time. Tang Yuan hurriedly supported his body with his arm. When he opened his eyes again, he found that it was dawn. "Wake up?" Tang yuan, an agitated spirit, climbed to his feet, but found himself standing in the courtyard of a quadrangle, surrounded by wing rooms and corridors. In a deep spring, occasionally a few fish jumped out of the water happily. Potted plants and flowers were planted around the courtyard, but the color seemed strange under the dark sky. Tang Yuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and moved carefully. Although he didn''t know why he appeared here, there were many quadrangles in Anhe city. Most of them are uploaded by ancestors. Now the price is very high, especially for quadrangles with beautiful garden scenery like this, it costs at least 80 million. But he is not in the mood to enjoy it now. He feels creepy at the thought of his previous dreams. He just wants to hurry home. Just after two steps, a faint voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Where are you going, young man?" Tang Yuan''s body suddenly tightened. He resisted the impulse to look back, but his neck was subconsciously twisted. He looked behind him. A wrinkled face came up to him. "Ah --" Tang yuan closed his eyes and kept screaming, "don''t come here, don''t come here!" "Pa!" A hand rested on Tang Yuan''s shoulder, and Tang Yuan''s whole body trembled. "Young man, are you okay?" The real touch made Tang Yuan stop screaming. Isn''t it a ghost? Yeah. How can there be ghosts in the daytime? I must have just been scared! Tang Yuan carefully opened his eyes and looked at his little grandmother looking at him. His kind eyes finally made him feel a little temperature. He breathed heavily. "Grandma, do you know that people will be scared to death." "Young man, you are too timid." Grandma said with a smile. The folds on her face trembled slightly, which also made people feel very real. "No one in our family has been a guest for a long time. Now that you''re here, please wait more." Grandma loosened her hand and walked towards the hall. He didn''t feel cold or any abnormality, which made Tang Yuan feel a little relieved, just his enthusiasm for the old man in front of him. And this sudden yard. He thought it was all weird. "Grandma, do you live in such a big yard alone?" Tang Yuan looked warily at the old woman walking in front. Although she looked 80 or 90 years old, her feet were like the wind. Faster than him. It doesn''t look like a normal old man at all. Tang Yuan tried to slow down, but the grandmother in front didn''t stop him, but said with a smile: "my children have gone to other places. Here I live with my old man." After further exploration, the other party didn''t respond much. Tang Yuan was also bolder. Seeing that grandma turned and walked into the main room, he stopped at the door and shouted, "grandma, my family has something else to do, so I''ll go first." "What''s the hurry? Young man, finish your tea first." Grandma suddenly jumped out of the door and handed a tea bowl to Tang yuan. Suddenly. The sticky smell of blood came to Tang Yuan''s nostrils. Tang Yuan looked down and saw a red piece in the bowl. What kind of tea is it? It''s obviously blood! Tang Yuan trembled all over and shouted madly in his heart: "Run!" However. His legs were filled with cement and could not move a step. "No... no..." Tang Yuan kept shivering. His trembling hands suddenly pushed towards the tea bowl. The next second, his hand was caught by grandma. "Drink quickly. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold." Tang Yuan struggled, but found that grandma''s strength was amazing. I can''t help trembling in my heart. Is he dying? Suddenly. A golden light burst out of Tang Yuan''s wrist. Severe dizziness came again. "Ah -" with a shrill scream, Tang Yuan suddenly sat up from the bed and gasped. Next second. A familiar voice came to my ears: "Old Tang, are you okay?" As soon as Tang Yuan looked up, he saw Ji Yun looking at himself with red eyes. Ji Yun wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes and sobbed, "Old Tang, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been sleeping for a day and two nights. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Two nights a day! Tang Yuan was startled. He just felt in his dream for only a few minutes. How could it take so long? At the thought of what had just happened in his dream, Tang Yuan suddenly shivered and hurriedly looked at the red sandalwood string in his hand. Although he can''t remember what happened in the end. But he remembered that it was the golden light from the string that saved him. "I''m fine. I just had a dream." After comforting Ji Yun, Tang Yuan firmly grasped the red sandalwood hand string on his wrist and felt a little relieved. He knew that it was not a dream at all. Hell with him! Suddenly. "Dong Dong Dong!" The rapid knock on the door startled Tang yuan. "I''ll open the door." Ji Yun quickly walked out of the bedroom. After a while, he hurried back and said with a frightened face, "Old Tang, hurry out and have a look. Someone is looking for you." "Looking for me? Who?" "He said his last name was Xu." Boss Xu? Tang Yuan quickly got out of bed, but he almost didn''t fall. He forced his weak body and slowly walked out of the bedroom with the wall. Next second. I saw Xu Guo sitting in the living room. Just. Xu Guo, who used to look rich, now has a beard all over his face, as if he hadn''t slept for days and nights. His face is very pale, and his eyes are full of red blood. Tang Yuan was surprised. Xu Guo won''t hit ghosts, too? Chapter 125 Xu Guo also hit a ghost. However, unlike Tang yuan, he did not dream of the ancient house, but dreamed of returning to the villa. Although he didn''t stay in his dream all the time. But as soon as he closed his eyes, he saw the gloomy villa. There were five bodies hanging in front of the villa. It was the five members of the family who had been killed before. The dazzling blood choked him. He was too frightened to close his eyes again. After a full day and two nights, sleepy and tortured, he wanted to go crazy, but he didn''t dare to go to the hospital for fear of being regarded as a neuropathy. He was forced to do nothing. Just called Tang yuan. But Tang Yuan never answered the phone, which made him panic. You can only come to the door in person. After understanding what happened to Xu Guo, Tang Yuan''s heart hung up. It was absolutely no coincidence that he ran into ghosts with Xu Guo at the same time. It must have something to do with the villa. The key is. The villa project has been stopped, and Xu Guo did not go to the villa again, but the abnormality did not disappear, but it became more and more serious. He dared not think if he fell asleep again. Can you wake up? "It''s really bad luck for eight lives. I''ve spent so much money and encountered such a thing. Boss Tang, what do you think we should do now?" Xu Guo hung his head and looked regretful. The reason why he bought the villa was that it was a dangerous house before, so the land was cheap. But who could have thought that the house was not a burglary at all, it was really a ghost! He''s scared. Even if he lost the villa, he didn''t dare to ask for it again. But the problem is, now it''s not what he wants, it''s the ghost in the villa who doesn''t let go of himself. He really wants to die. He''s really crazy to be tortured like this again. Tang Yuan touched the red sandalwood string in his hand and looked up at Xu Guo: "boss Xu, do you know the city god of Jiangning?" "Yes." Xu Guo''s eyes turned: "do you mean to worship God? But... Can worship God be useful in our situation?" "Useful!" Since he saw the real Jiuyou hell in the quadrangle that day, Tang Yuan has no doubt about the City God. In addition, he heard Qin Feng say asking for the throne before. He also moved his mind. But when he rushed to Jiangning, it was already late. There are more believers waiting for the throne than those waiting to burn incense and worship the Buddha. Although the City God''s portrait is much simpler than the City God''s clay sculpture, a painter can only draw hundreds of City God''s portraits a day, and the demand for the throne has once again become in short supply. At that time, the villa construction site just started soon, and he had time to spend in Town God''s Temple. I just want to wait for some time. After all. It''s different to ask for a God''s throne for peace and well-being. A family can only ask for one God''s throne. Now the matter of asking for a God''s throne has just begun. There must be many people asking for a God''s throne. After a while, it must be much less. But who could have thought that when he waited, he would run into an evil door. Tang Yuan said about inviting the throne, but Xu Guo frowned: "boss Tang, do you mean we have to wait another day?" "Can we wait?" Upon hearing this, Tang Yuan was stunned. Yeah. Can they wait? Xu Guo has been up for a full day and two nights. Can he insist on not sleeping day and night? Tang Yuan is not sure. Although there is a red sandalwood hand string to protect him, how long can this hand string protect him? Suddenly. Tang Yuan''s eyes lit up. Since Qin Feng''s magic bracelet is really useful, why doesn''t he find Qin Feng directly? Although he doesn''t think Qin Feng is more powerful than the City God and can better protect their safety, Qin Feng is a big living man, which also makes him more at ease. Thinking of this, Tang Yuan grabbed Xu Guo''s arm. "Boss Xu, I have another way." Looking at Tang Yuan with an excited face, Xu Guo was also stunned: "what way?" "Please Mr. Qin!" ¡­¡­ Hot spring villa. entrance. "Brother Qin, are you really leaving?" Michelle blinked her big eyes and looked at Qin Feng with a reluctant face. Milan on one side also nibbled his lips. Want to say something, but don''t know what to say. Seeing the two sisters like this, Qin Feng smiled and raised his mobile phone: "haven''t you left my contact information? Send me a message if there''s anything." Originally, he didn''t intend to buy a mobile phone. After all, if he returned to Yinshi, it would fail. But the two girls were afraid of losing contact with him. I gave him one. Of course, it''s not bad to have a mobile phone. You can learn about people''s life now. By the way, you can also look at the online news to see if anything strange has happened. Unfortunately. The secret work of the special administration is really good. Although there are many ghost legends on the Internet, most of them are fabricated. Cases really related to ghosts and evil have long been blocked. "Elder brother Qin, you should always send me messages and come to the villa when you have nothing to do." "Brother Qin, when we go back to Jiangning, you can often come to see us if you are free." The two sisters pulled Qin Feng''s arm from left to right. Qin Feng was also embarrassed. Suddenly. Qin Feng looked up at the foot of the mountain and saw a black car slowly driving into Wolong mountain. It was Tang Yuan who drove. "Tang yuan, what is he doing here?" Qin Feng muttered in his heart. Next second. I heard the conversation between the two in the car. "Old Tang, are you sure master Qin is still in the hot spring villa?" Xu Guo looked worried. Originally, he was too excited to hear Tang Yuan say to start a string. But who knows that Tang Yuan and master Qin are in a hurry. How many days has it been? Who knows if master Qin still lives in hot spring villa? "I also regret not having left a contact at that time. Now we can only take a look at it. If we can''t find master Qin, we can only go to Town God''s Temple." Tang Yuan sighed leisurely. He thought he didn''t believe in Qin Feng at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he had to ask for Qin Feng in a twinkling of an eye. In his heart, he regretted very much. Compared with not finding Qin Feng, he was more afraid that he had left a bad impression on Qin Feng because he was greedy for that little bargain. Hearing their words, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that Tang Yuan is in trouble. He was still thinking about where to find a special check-in. Didn''t someone send it to the door? At this time. "Well, don''t pestle here. It''s not a parting of life and death." Mikai strode out of the villa, waved to the two sisters, opened the door and said to Qin Feng, "Xiao Qin, I''ll take you to the station." Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand: "no, uncle MI, someone has come to pick me up." Mikai was stunned. Isn''t Qin Feng now without relatives except for small meat balls? Why did anyone pick him up? "Xiao Qin, don''t be embarrassed with me. Although the villa is busy, you can still spare this time. Who will pick you up if you have no relatives in Anhe city?" Mikai was afraid that Qin Feng would see the outside world with him. Although Shi Lei''s affairs have made him a little angry all the time. But for Qin Feng, he really can''t afford to be on guard. Qin Feng smiled: "old acquaintance!" Chapter 126 Hot spring villa. In a small reception hall. "I thought Xiao Qin said who the old acquaintance was. It was you, boss Tang!" Mikai smiled and poured a cup of tea for Tang Yuan and Xu Guo. He continued, "Xiao Qin really knows everything. He knew you were coming before we saw you." He has been with Qin Feng for a long time. He almost forgot that Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. But a master who knows Feng Shui and can exorcise ghosts. Mainly because Qin Feng is too young, it is easy to forget his skill. Hearing mikai''s words, Xu Guo looked at Qin Feng carefully. In his impression, any master must be old, wearing a fairy robe, or a blind fortune teller. As a result, master Qin was just a hairy boy in his twenties. At first glance, he felt unreliable. But he didn''t dare to talk. After all. Now his life is at stake. If he really offends the master, he doesn''t know if he can save his life. But he still had some doubts about mikay''s words. What feng shui master, Exorcist. Eight out of ten are liars. Qin Feng didn''t even see them. He knew they were coming. I''m afraid it wasn''t the boss of the hot spring who entrusted them? Unlike Xu, Tang Yuan had his own experience before. Of course, I won''t doubt Qin Feng. His eyes "rubbed" brightly: "master Qin, it was my fault that I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. You must help me this time!" Without waiting for Qin Feng to ask questions, he said everything before just like pouring beans. Qin Feng listened and looked at them. I see. They were haunted by ghosts. But his heart was filled with doubts. According to what they said, what they met was definitely a fierce ghost, but if it was a real fierce ghost, how could they survive? and. Tangyuan''s red sandalwood hand string is only effective for ghosts and evil below level B. If you encounter a real fierce ghost, it can only be a deterrent. How could it be intact? It''s a little strange! Qin Feng was not in a hurry to speak. Since he was misunderstood as a master, he had to take this gesture. This is also his new setup in the sun. After taking a slow sip of the tea cup, Qin Feng looked at Tang Yuan and said, "you two are also the first time to Wolong mountain? Have a taste. The tea made by Lingquan is not ordinary." "Yes, the spring water of Wolong mountain is unusual. Drinking it often can strengthen our body." Mikai also recommended them with a smile. Tang Yuan and Xu Guo didn''t want to taste tea at this time, but looking at Qin Feng''s relaxed appearance, they could only pick up the tea cup and have a drink. As soon as the tea is imported, the tea fragrance overflows in an instant. gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind. It also swept away their fatigue. "This... This..." Xu Guo suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the tea in the cup strangely. He stayed up all day and night, and his nerves were tight all the time. But after drinking tea, he felt much more energetic. "Gudong!" Xu Guo took a big gulp and poured all the tea into his stomach. He looked at mikai with a smile on his face: "boss MI, is there any tea left?" Mikai was stunned. It was the first time he had seen people drink tea like this. He quickly handed Xu Guo the teapot at hand: "don''t worry, drink slowly. There is not much else in our villa, and there is absolutely no shortage of tea." "Thank you, boss MI." Xu Guo took over the teapot and began to pour himself water and drink tea. Tang Yuan also drank tea without stopping. He didn''t stop until his stomach was swollen and said magically, "master Qin, what did you do to this tea? I feel much more comfortable now." Although Xu Guo didn''t speak, he nodded vigorously. He just tried closing his eyes. I found that I couldn''t see the strange villa. Master Qin, there is something really! Qin Feng smiled faintly and put down the tea cup in his hand. Although he didn''t cast magic on the tea, the mountain spring also had some aura since the aura condensed in Wolong mountain. It can improve people''s physique. Of course, the spirit tool can''t drive away the ghost Qi. The ghost Qi has long been absorbed by the ghost order in his hand. Qin Feng did not explain, but changed the topic: "you just said that five people died in this villa ten years ago. Have there been other homicides in the next ten years?" "This..." Tang Yuan hesitated and said, "because the villa is a dangerous house. Although the location is not very remote, few people dare to approach it in the past ten years. It''s just that a worker died on our construction site some time ago. According to the police''s investigation results, it was myocardial infarction." "Myocardial infarction?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. Although ordinary police do not know the existence of ghosts and evil spirits, they are generally involved in the murderous house, and there must be ghost guards to participate in the investigation. Since the ghost guard didn''t take action, it proves that the worker was not killed by the fierce ghost. But if ordinary ghosts and evil spirits, how can they pull people into dreams? Can you talk to Tang Yuan? You know, fierce ghosts have no intelligence, let alone low-level ghost evil. Seeing Qin Feng''s silence, Tang Yuan panicked. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng, grabbed Qin Feng''s thigh and cried, "master Qin, you must help us this time!" Although they seem to be all right now, who knows if they will encounter ghosts and evil spirits again after they go back. He dared not even sleep if the evil spirit was not eliminated all day. Seeing Tang Yuan crying sadly, mikai was also moved: "Xiao Qin, why don''t you... Help boss Tang?" He didn''t want to interfere with Qin Feng''s decision. He just remembered that desperate night. If it had not been for Qin Feng, their family would have been killed. So. He really understands Tang Yuan''s mood. Qin Feng reached out to help Tang Yuan: "boss Tang, I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you, but..." "Money is easy to say!" Xu is also afraid that Qin Feng will ignore them. He knew that Qin Feng was a man of real ability. He didn''t feel bad about how much he spent as long as he didn''t take him as an injustice. This is helping! Xu Guo quickly took out a bank card from his body and handed it to Qin Feng. "Master Qin, this card has 500000, which should be regarded as a deposit. After this matter is settled, I''ll give you 50... No, a million!" Naturally, Qin Feng didn''t want money, but this time he didn''t refuse. If you don''t accept it, you will be suspected. Seeing Qin Feng put away his bank card, Tang Feng was relieved and carefully sat back in his chair. "Master Qin, when shall we start?" "No hurry." Qin Feng said faintly, "in addition to the worker, have there been any homicides around the villa?" A mere ghost, of course he will not pay attention to it. Ask clearly to avoid being killed by mistake. Tang Yuan tried to think back and shook his head. "I don''t think so. Although I''m not particularly familiar with the place over there, if there is a case in the murderous house, it must have spread a long time ago. I can''t have never heard of it." Hearing this, Qin Feng slightly raised his eyebrows. A fierce ghost who doesn''t kill? What about the murder ten years ago? It''s interesting! "Come on, take me to the villa." Chapter 127 Suburban villa. As soon as Xu Guoyi saw the villa courtyard wall not far away, he couldn''t help but tremble from the picture he had seen before. "Qin... Master Qin, can I not go in?" Xu Guo looked at Qin Feng carefully, if not to bring Qin Feng to avoid future trouble. He will never step here again in his life. "Then wait outside." Qin Feng needed someone to lead the way, so it doesn''t matter whether the two people can enter or not. With that, Qin Feng went straight to the villa yard with a small meat ball in his arms. Tang Yuan took a careful look around. Although the location of the villa is not remote, it is far away from the villa because it is a single family. Plus the name of the house, no one dares to approach. It looks very desolate. If nothing had happened before, Tang Yuan would not feel anything. But now, even standing outside the villa. He also felt a little scared. It''s better to follow Qin Feng. "Hey, master Qin, wait for me. I''ll go with you." Tang Yuan shivered and hurried up. Seeing Tang Yuan and Qin Feng walk into the villa, Xu dare not stay outside alone. I can only go into the courtyard wall of the villa. The villa covers an area of nearly 500 square meters. Although the main building has been demolished, there is still a dried up landscape pool next to it. It is full of withered and yellow leaves. Looking forward, there are high uplift sands everywhere. "It''s over there." Tang Yuan pointed to the pit surrounded by sand not far away, and hurriedly retracted behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t speak. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he felt that it was very strange here. Yin Qi is rich and gathers but does not disperse. Logically, it should be the place of yin and evil. But I don''t know why. The evil spirit leaked out. Cause the land of yin and evil didn''t form. There are generally two forms of yin and evil places. One is that this place originally has strong Yin Qi and forms evil eyes. Let the evil spirits around gather here. If there are people with evil intentions, in order to raise corpses with evil spirits, this place will be artificially made into a place of yin and evil spirits. The other is to use extremely cruel means to kill people in the same place. In this way, the grievances of the dead are deep and can be condensed into evil spirits. But such evil eyes are not harmful. But to support people. The evil spirit of heaven and earth will probably damage people''s body, but if used well, it can transform the body. Let yourself be a very evil body. Under normal circumstances, Qin Feng naturally did not think that someone would do such a crazy thing. But in such a terrible era, I want to be stronger. Let your body contain more powerful ghosts and evil spirits. It''s not strange to think of transforming the body with evil Qi. But. Such evil eyes can not be formed overnight. It takes at least hundreds of lives to attract the huge evil spirits of heaven and earth to gather here. But according to what Tang Yuan said before, there were no other murders here except for the five members of the family who died before. also. There are not hundreds of fierce ghosts here. Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated solemnly and suddenly looked in the direction of the deep pit. There are ghosts here. It is indeed a fierce ghost. There is no doubt that it is even a fierce ghost that already has the rudiment of ghosts, which is more terrible than ordinary fierce ghosts. But what makes Qin Feng confused is. Why didn''t the fierce ghost kill Tang Yuan and Xu Guo directly? Suddenly. An overcast wind blew. "Woo..." The dead branches and rotten leaves around were swept by the Yin wind, and the dark clouds gathered in the sky. The sky darkened leisurely. "Boom!" A deep house suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and two red lanterns were hanging, flashing faint candles. "Squeak --" The two dark doors suddenly opened, and with the Yin wind, they kept beating the walls of the door, making a crackling sound of slamming the door. Then. "Come in and have a seat." The old and strange voice is creepy. Xu guona had seen such a scene. He turned his eyes and fell on his back. "Bang!" Tang Yuan also trembled with fear. But at least he is a person who has seen Jiuyou hell, and he is not the first time to come to the ancient house. His psychological endurance is naturally much stronger than Xu Guo. Coupled with Qin Feng around, he also has some confidence. Qin Feng doesn''t have much feeling. The illusion created by a fake ghost can''t hide from his eyes. He just wants to see what the fierce ghost wants to do. "Yi... Ah..." The little meat ball in his arms waved his hands and looked a little excited. Qin Feng comforted the little meat ball and walked towards the ancient house. "Really... Really go in?" Tang Yuan gulped down his saliva and nervously followed Qin Feng behind him. As soon as he entered the door, Tang Yuan felt his neck cool. It''s like someone blowing around his neck. Tang Yuan shrunk his neck and almost didn''t cry. He hurried to Qin Feng''s side. Qin Feng looked up at the direction of the wing room and said calmly, "the master doesn''t show up. This is not the way to entertain guests." As soon as the voice fell, a dark wind swept through. "Call -" The plants planted in the courtyard kept ringing, and the originally gloomy house seemed to become more terrible. "Come and finish your tea, young man." An old and strange voice sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. The tea bowl in his hand was also handed over. Scared, Tang Yuan grabbed Qin Feng''s arm and shivered to point to the grandmother with a charitable smile: "he... He..." Qin Feng took over the tea bowl without changing his face. The sticky smell of blood came to his nostrils, but what was in the tea bowl was not real blood, but an illusion created by fantasy. Dreamland is also divided into vision, hearing, smell and touch. Used to blind people''s eyes, ears and nose. Make people believe that what happened here is true. In fact, the illusion created by this fierce ghost is not so profound. There are still many flaws in the touch, but Tang Yuan is too afraid. Not at all. Even the tea bowl is fake. Where does the blood come from? "Blood... Blood..." Tang Yuan kept shivering and his face was pale. Next second. But he saw Qin Feng drink it directly with a tea bowl. "It tastes good." Tang Yuan is stupid. Master Qin even drank blood? Still human? Now he really envies Xu Guo. He has fainted. Why didn''t he faint? But Tang Yuan didn''t notice that when Qin Feng drank the tea, grandma''s face suddenly changed and her hand carrying the teapot shook. She glanced at the small meat ball in Qin Feng''s arms. Suddenly I felt some palpitations. But because Qin Feng used the power of merit to disguise the small meat ball, grandma couldn''t see anything at all. "Young man, since you like it so much, you might as well stay with me." Grandma, who was still smiling, suddenly looked very gloomy. "Boom!" A huge ghost burst out. Two withered arms stretched out like branches and grabbed Qin Feng and Tang yuan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 128 "Boom!" The sudden ghost smell. Let the temperature of the whole yard drop to freezing point. The arms wrapped in Black Ghost gas are dry without any blood color. The fingernails on the hands grow rapidly and become extremely sharp in the blink of an eye. Tang Yuan was stunned. Even if the dry fingers had been stretched out in front of him, he didn''t respond at all. "Hiss -" Sharp fingernails cut Tang Yuan''s clothes, leaving a bright blood red on his snow-white skin, which suddenly shot out. "Blood..." Tang Yuan almost fainted when his eyes turned over. Just then. "Hum!" A cold hum sounded, and Qin Feng''s pressure suddenly rolled towards grandma. Even if it was only the aftereffect, Tang yuan, who was behind Qin Feng, knelt down on the ground with a "Putong" sound. Holding his head, he trembled all over. And the arm hanging over his head. It''s like being fixed in the air. Grandma trembled all over. The whole person is like a puppet, stiff in place. "You... Who the hell are you?" Grandma''s thin mouth trembled and looked at Qin Feng with fear. I just feel a strong fear rising from my heart. The strong sense of suffocation made her out of breath. People? no The young man in front of us is not a man at all! Qin Feng looked at grandma calmly. If the fierce ghost hadn''t really hurt people, he wouldn''t just release a little pressure. But to let the fierce ghost try the consequences of daring to fight him. But even if Qin Feng used less than one tenth of his pressure, ordinary fierce ghosts could not get rid of it. The grade gap is too big. "I am the hell king!" "Bold and fierce ghosts, make trouble in the world. Do you know what crime to commit?" The sound of Li''s applause sounded, Qin Feng''s face suddenly became solemn, and the threat on his body increased a lot. "Lord Yan..." Grandma trembled all over and looked a little flustered. But soon. She calmed her mind. Although she had heard many legends about the Lord of hell, she had been dead for a hundred years and had never seen any lord of hell. The young man must be scaring her! "Even if you are the Lord of hell, you can''t judge indiscriminately. I''m just scaring them. Why do you make trouble?" Grandma looked at Qin Feng with an unconvinced face. "Hum!" When the cold hum sounded, Qin Feng looked at grandma coldly: "if you hadn''t just frightened them, you would have been scared. Do you think you could still stand here and talk to me?" "I''d like to hear about a family of five killed by you ten years ago. How do you explain it?" Grandma''s eyes flickered and said, "they forcibly occupy my shady house. Can''t I start with them?" But this subtle action was noticed by Qin Feng. "Sure enough, there is a problem!" In his heart, Qin Feng said coldly, "according to your statement, these two people also forcibly occupy your yinzhai. Why don''t you kill them, but scare them?" The reason why he did not use the book of merit and virtue of good and evil to judge the case, but chose the way of interrogation. It''s good and evil, merit and virtue. Bo only records living people. From the illusion created by grandma, I''m afraid she has been dead for nearly a hundred years. Who knows what happened during this period? "I... I..." grandma was speechless for a moment and didn''t seem to have figured out how to explain. Suddenly. "Dong Dong Dong!" The knocking sound of the board kept coming from the ground, fast and strong. Grandma''s face suddenly changed. "Go, you go!" She shouted anxiously to Qin Feng, but her body fixed in mid air still couldn''t move for half a minute. "He''s awake, he''s awake..." Looking at the flustered grandma, Qin Feng frowned slightly: "who is he?" "He''s my wife. I don''t have time to explain to you. Take them away quickly, or you''ll all die later!" Grandma''s mouth is no longer hard. Instead, the tone was almost begging. She doesn''t believe what Qin Feng is. Although Qin Feng is stronger than her, she is not her wife''s opponent at all. "Wife?" Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly. In other words, all the five members of the previous family were killed by the grandmother''s wife. The reason why grandma frightened Tang Yuan and Xu Guo was to protect their lives? incorrect. This old woman is obviously a fierce ghost. She must be angry. Why should she help the living instead of her wife? It doesn''t make any sense. "Bang bang!" The rapid knocking sound is getting closer and heavier. "Let go of me, I''ll stop him, you go, go!" A roar kept ringing out, which also woke up Tang yuan, who was originally dull. What Yin Shi. What hell. Of course he won''t believe it. Qin Feng is a living man. How can he be the Lord of hell? It must be scaring the ghost. But if it''s like what the old lady said, aren''t they really going to die here? Tang Yuan stood up trembling, with a bitter face: "Qin... Master Qin, why don''t we go?" Qin Feng ignored Tang yuan, but looked down to the ground. I see. There is a black coffin hidden under the dark house, in which lies an old man with gray hair. no To be exact, that can no longer be called a person. His eyes were dug and his ears were broken. Even hands and feet are gone. Where is this person? It''s clearly the person who was tortured and killed! Qin Feng''s expression suddenly cooled down. "Miso" ground, a burst of anger. He asked himself that he had seen many fierce ghosts. Even if he had any great grievances, he couldn''t move his face. But. Pick, break and cut, and refine the soul with the corpse. It''s so vicious! "Bang bang!" The old man''s body kept beating and hitting the coffin, but it was the tortured ghost locked in his body that drove him. The ghost''s eyes were red and obviously had no reason at all. "Boom!" After another impact, the coffin plate was lifted directly. Then, the human stick flew out of the ground, and his eyes were red with blood. "Roar..." the low roar came, and the man''s Scarlet eyes scanned around. Tang Yuan''s scalp is numb. I just felt cold all over and turned my eyes full of fear. Fall straight to the ground. "Bang!" This huge sound seemed to make people find the target and rush towards Qin Feng. "Lang!" A roar came out, and grandma''s tears came out. You can''t kill anymore. Kill again and you''ll get completely out of control. But she couldn''t stop it. Just then. The small meat ball in Qin Feng''s arms suddenly jumped on the staff and bit on the neck of the staff. "Roar..." The low scream echoed and the stick struggled. But did not break free from the mouth of the small meat ball. Because of Qin Feng''s instructions, the small meat ball did not directly bite the evil spirit in the human stick to death. "Ghost... Ghost king!" A trace of fear flashed in grandma''s eyes, but the next second, she directly tore off her arms and broke free from Qin Feng''s imprisonment. Towards the little meat ball. "Boom!" The powerful pressure suddenly burst out from Qin Feng. The surrounding air solidified in an instant. "Ah -" the severe pain came from the depths of her soul and made grandma scream. She only felt that her bones were crushed. But she still retains a trace of reason. Can you control the ghost king? Is this young man really the Lord of hell? Chapter 129 "Lord Yan!" Grandma was suddenly surprised. If it''s the Lord of hell, does Alan still have a way to live? Qin Feng looked up at the staff. The stick has a big mouth and keeps making a deep hissing sound. "Roar..." "Roar..." But I can''t say a complete word. Because the tongue was pulled out. Qin Feng clearly saw the evil spirit trapped in the human stick. His face was twisted and struggling. Two lines of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes. It looked terrible. But Qin Feng''s eyes were full of pity. He didn''t know whether the old man had done evil before his death, but he was tortured like this for decades or even a hundred years. It''s enough to make up for any mistakes made in my life. "Alas..." With a long sigh, Qin Feng withdrew his coercion. "Bang!" Grandma suddenly felt that she was suddenly loose, collapsed on the ground and gasped fiercely. Next second. Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand to the human stick. "Whew!" The twisted ghost flew out of the staff and was pinched by Qin Feng. "Boom!" The strong evil spirit burst out suddenly. They scrambled to get into Qin Feng''s body, but with merit and gold body protection, Qin Feng was not affected at all. Although the human staff is stronger than grandma, it is only a senior ghost general. Not even the ghost king. This evil spirit is not enough to see in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the ghost struggling in his hand. Because of the deformity of the body, there was only one naked man left in the soul. Seeing that the old man was caught by Qin Feng, grandma''s face suddenly changed. "Lord Yan, please don''t kill him. He really has to. If you want to kill me..." Grandma lay on the ground in tears and kept kowtowing to Qin Feng. "Little meat ball, watch him." Qin Feng threw the evil spirit in his hand to the small meat ball, and then turned to his grandmother lying on the ground: "if you have grievances, I can preside over justice for you." "I..." Grandma stared at Qin Feng with tears like running water. "Lord Yan, please avenge us!" In the sobbing narration of grandma, Qin Feng finally understood the cause and effect of the matter. Grandma''s name is Meng Pei, and her wife''s name is Pei Yuan. As Qin Feng expected, they lived almost a hundred years ago. At that time, the special events administration had just been established. It''s not as peaceful as it is now. Ghost evil killing is almost a matter of population. After Meng Pei and Pei Yuan got married, their family was quite good, but they had no children all the time. Although many fortune tellers have seen it, they all say that they are destined to have no children all their life. They put out such thoughts. People were terrified because of the evil things. Refugees often flee. Pei Yuan is a doctor. Although they don''t have extra money to provide porridge for disaster relief, they often give people free medical treatment. Suddenly one day. Pei Yuan, nearly 60 years old, took back a baby and said he picked it up at the door of the medicine shop early in the morning. Meng Pei always thought that he could not give birth to Peiyuan. He just thought that Peiyuan was kind-hearted and moved God, so he raised the baby as his own child. And named Pei Shun. I also hope his life will be safe and smooth. In this way, the child grew up to 18 years old under Meng Pei''s upbringing. In the past 18 years, ghosts and evils have gradually settled down. obviously. This is closely related to the ghost guard. Pei Shun was filial when he grew up. He also followed Pei Yuan''s good heart. At that time, Pei Yuan and Meng Pei were in the year of the war, so they handed over the medicine shop to Pei Shun. In that year, Pei Shun rescued a drowning woman by the river. The woman''s name is ah Qian. She looks very handsome. She looks like she''s 16 or 17 years old. She looks like a good girl. I get along well with Pei Shun. Originally, they wanted to marry Pei Shun with a daughter-in-law. I thought, this is not a good time. But one night, ah Qian touched their room and controlled them. Only then did they know that ah Qian was not human at all. It''s a demon! I don''t know why, ah Qian didn''t kill them immediately. Instead, they were imprisoned in coffins. When she became conscious again, she found that the times had changed, high buildings had been built around, and Pei Shunyi didn''t know where to go. Resentment turned her into a fierce ghost. She had almost lost her mind and wanted to kill everyone. But just then. Pei Yuan''s voice awakened her, and she found that Pei Yuan was mutilated by ah Qian. The heart is filled with resentment, coupled with the interference of evil spirit. And let her get lost again. She didn''t wake up until Pei Yuan took the initiative to absorb the evil spirit from her, but Pei Yuan completely lost his mind and killed five members of the family. Later, Pei Yuan fell into a deep sleep. She knew Pei Yuan certainly didn''t want to kill, so she always restrained her intention to kill. Scare everyone close to the villa away. Good thing. Because all five members of the family died before, this place was abandoned. "My Lord, Alan really didn''t mean to kill those people. He is kind-hearted. How can he do these outrageous things? Please don''t kill him." "Everything is my fault!" "If Alan hadn''t taken the initiative to help me absorb my evil spirit, he wouldn''t have lost control." With tears on her face, grandma kept begging Qin Feng. The reason why she kept it from me. I just don''t want anyone to hurt Pei Yuan. I''m also afraid Pei Yuan will completely lose control and become a monster who can only kill. After listening to Meng Pei''s words, Qin Feng frowned tightly. He wondered why he should use such extreme means to deal with Meng Pei and Pei Yuan if the woman was a ghost. Qin Feng didn''t easily believe Meng Pei''s words. Because ghosts can lie. He raised his hand slightly. moment A simple blue leather thread bound book is now in Qin Feng''s hands. "Shua!" The merits and demerits of good and evil are thin without wind. Then, it turns to the night that records Pei Yuan''s life. "Pei Yuan, the ninth good man!" The words of the platoon made Qin Feng''s pupils shrink. One withering glory is the first life, and the ninth good man represents the ninth reincarnation, doing good, accumulating virtue, and doing good for the world. If you can complete the tenth life, you will not go to hell after death. But it is possible to ascend the immortal throne. At last, you can be a land official. He hurriedly looked down at the record. The general content was different from Meng Pei''s statement, but the last death seemed to be erased by something. Out of sight. "Hide the secret." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Ah qian can cover up the mystery. He is definitely not an ordinary person! Who is it? I recited the word "a thousand two" in my heart, but there was no response in the book of good and evil merits and demerits. obviously. Either ah Qian is just a pseudonym, or ah Qian is not a person at all. I don''t know a Qian''s full name. Qin Feng can''t help it for the time being, because it has been nearly a hundred years. He has no other clues except those provided by Meng Pei. How to find it? Suddenly. Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. I can''t find ah Qian. What about Pei Shun? Chapter 130 "Pei Shun..." Qin Feng silently recited the name. In his opinion, Pei Yuan and Meng Pei were killed by such cruel means. Since Pei Shun is a filial son, he can''t have no response at all. But there is no ghost of Pei Shun here. In other words, Pei Shun was not killed by ah Qian at that time. If we can find the place where Pei Shun died, we may be able to find Pei Shun''s ghost and ask for more information. After all. According to Pei Shun''s age, even if he is alive, he is now about 70 years old. But Pei Shun is unlikely to live. "Shua!" The merits and demerits of good and evil quickly turned to Pei Shun''s page. It records the merits and demerits of Pei Shun''s life. Although there are some minor mistakes in the wrong diagnosis of patients, they are basically the same as what Meng Pei said, but Pei Shun''s track of action is completely different after he is 18 years old. At the age of 19, Pei Shun became a ghost guard and saved a family of three from the fierce ghost. At the age of 22, Pei Shun killed one senior fierce ghost and two junior fierce ghosts, saving hundreds of lives. ¡­¡­ At the age of 60, Pei Shun killed the junior ghost king in Qinzhou and saved thousands of people. Disappeared in the same year. The information suddenly ends here. It can be said that Pei Shun was honest and famous all his life. Between the ages of 18 and 19, there was also a story that seemed to have been erased. It should be related to the rescue of ah Qian and the death of Pei Yuan and his wife. But what is puzzling is that there is no death information in Pei Shun''s life records. The last message is ten years away. "In other words, ah Qian''s purpose at the beginning was to come for the old couple, but she was stopped when she was ready to kill peishun." "The person who stopped can basically be determined to be the official ghost guard, and then Pei Shun naturally joined the official ghost guard." "But then, why didn''t Pei Shun look for his parents'' bones? Instead, he still tortured his parents after they died? Because he couldn''t find them?" "Or... Because of something else?" Qin Feng kept analyzing according to the clues, but there were more and more doubts in his heart. For him. The only good news is that Pei Shun has joined the official ghost guard. But. Pei Shun is missing. The power to kill the ghost king is definitely not an ordinary identity even among the official ghost guards. How can the official ghost guards ignore each other? But the other party hasn''t done anything for ten years. It''s likely that the official ghost guards haven''t found Pei Shun. Fortunately, there is no death information recorded in the book of good and evil merits and demerits. This shows that Pei Shun is still alive. It''s impossible for him to find ah Qian for such a long time. Pei Shun is the key person in this matter. Others will forget it, but how can Pei Shun forget the deep blood feud of killing his parents? Pei Shun never married. This also allowed him to be sure that Pei Shun had been looking for ah Qian all his life except killing ghosts and evil spirits. As long as we find Pei Shun, we can find the clues related to ah Qian. Maybe. Pei Shun''s disappearance has something to do with ah Qian! But he didn''t understand. Why did ah Qian kill the old couple like this? To create the land of yin and evil? Taking the soul of corpse refining evil spirit as the array eye, the place of Yin evil spirit is definitely extraordinary, which is far more terrible than the general place of Yin evil spirit. But it also needs human lives to continue to fill. But there are no other enemies here. The great changes in the buildings around in recent decades have also destroyed the original Feng Shui, leading to the leakage of evil Qi. Let the land of yin and evil not be fully formed. It means that ah Qian gave up all the means behind him and didn''t even return to this place. What about the official ghost guards? Even if the bodies of Meng Pei and Pei Yuan were not found at that time, then a family of five were killed. The official ghost guards had no reason to ignore it. How could Meng Pei and Pei Yuan stay here? In addition. The outbreak of evil spirit and Pei Shun''s disappearance were all ten years ago. This is a very critical turning point. What happened ten years ago? Qin Feng didn''t think about it anymore, because no matter how much speculation, it was just speculation. There was no way to prove it. He looked up at Meng Pei, who was still kowtowing on the ground. Lift your left hand slightly: "get up, I''ll take it!" Meng Pei was shocked and looked at Qin Feng with a tearful face. It seemed that some couldn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. But her body seemed to be supported by the wind. He stood up slowly. Qin Feng didn''t explain. After such a long time, it''s not easy to avenge Peiyuan and Meng peizhaoxue. But this case, he has to take it. Qin Feng thinks that he is not a good man, and not all grievances will be dealt with. He even meddles in his own business to trigger a special check-in. But. He will never be soft on those heinous people! Ah Qian''s use of such means to harm two kind-hearted old people is more than damning. Even if it''s peeling and cramping, it''s not too much. Clenched his fist, Qin Feng waved to the small meat ball. "Whew!" The little meat ball pedaled on its short legs and carried the struggling ghost in its mouth. It bumped up and ran to Qin Feng. Blinking his empty eyes, he seemed to ask Qin Feng if he could eat? Evil spirits are extremely evil things. In particular, Pei Yuan, a good man of the ninth generation, is far more terrible than ordinary evil spirits, which is why he has reached a senior ghost general after only ten years of recovery. And Meng Pei can''t. Although in contrast, the strength of the ghost is not as strong as the small meat ball. But it is definitely a tonic for the ghost king, and naturally has a fatal attraction for small meat balls. "Give it to me." Qin Feng stared at the small meat ball, and the neck of the small meat ball shrunk. "Wow" opened his mouth and vomited the evil spirit to the ground. With a flat mouth and a face of grievance, he climbed to the side. It looks very poor. Qin Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to the small meat ball. His left hand grabbed the ghost on the ground, and his right hand quickly transported a wisp of cyan breath into the ghost''s body. Incense washing! "Zi!" A big black breath came out from the head of the evil spirit. "Roar... Roar..." the evil spirit kept struggling in Qin Feng''s hands, his mouth made a deep roar, and blood and tears were seeping out of his scarlet eyes. "Lang!" Meng Pei''s face was anxious. After two quick steps, he stopped again and turned his face. Tears flowed down. When the king of hell wanted to kill them, they had no power to fight back, and there was no reason to torture them in this way. and. She could feel that Pei Yuan''s evil spirit was constantly expelled. Lord Yan, this is saving Pei Yuan! Looking at this scene, the small meat ball that had been wronged suddenly shivered, and there seemed to be a trace of sympathy in the empty eyes. Then. He shrunk his neck and hid further away. Because no one knows better than him the pain of incense washing! "Roar!" The roar in my ears became more and more urgent, with a faint cry. Qin Feng didn''t stop. Instead, it speeds up the conveying speed. Although the evil spirit on the evil soul is heavy, because the evil spirit has been leaking out over the years, the residual evil spirit on the body can''t be compared with the original small meat ball. There are two living people lying outside. Qin Feng can''t wash the ghost slowly. What''s more? Finish washing early and Pei Yuan will be free early! Chapter 131 Under the power of incense. "Zi!" "Zi!" A great mass of evil spirit kept coming out. The scarlet in the eyes of the evil spirit gradually faded and became two black eyes. Soon, the black Qi wrapped in the whole body of the evil spirit dissipated. Into a faint ghost. Qin Feng gently put the ghost in his hand on the ground, then took out a small porcelain vase from his body, poured out a ghost pill and fed it to Peiyuan''s mouth. The roar in his ear disappeared, and Meng Pei quickly wiped his eyes blurred by tears. Look in the direction of Pei Yuan. "Kaka!" With a slight sound, Pei Yuan''s limbs seemed to crack, and a large share of Black Ghost gas kept coming out. Through the Black Ghost, Meng Pei could clearly see that Pei Yuan''s arms and the roots of his thighs grew something like granulation. Gradually, it grew up. "This... This..." Meng Pei widened his eyes and watched Pei Yuan gradually change from a human stick to a perfect person. He knelt excitedly on the ground. "Poop!" Kowtow a heavy noise: "thank you, Lord Yan! Thank you, Lord Yan..." In general, what people look like when they die. After you become a ghost, you will look like before you die. Only some ghosts turn themselves into normal people and use them to deceive human beings. If you were blind before you died, you can''t see it after you die. Just as a ghost, you can use the ghost''s perception to understand everything around you. You don''t have to "see". Ten years ago, Pei Yuan was able to awaken Meng Pei, not that he could speak. This is also just an ability of ghosts. As for Meng Pei. Although she was smothered alive, fortunately for Pei Yuan, she was not cut into a stick by ah Qian. So even if she becomes a fierce ghost, she can continue to maintain her normal form. This time, Qin Feng did not stop Meng Pei. Instead, he stared at Pei Yuan tightly. His eyes were full of surprises. If he is a living man, he can''t do it. It''s like asking him to change Peiyuan''s body back to its original integrity. He can''t help it. Ordinary ghost pills can only cure ghost wounds. In other words, injuries like Pei Yuan, who had been disabled before his death, are also incurable. What can be cured is the injuries suffered after becoming a ghost. Although he knew that the advanced version of ghost pills was stronger than ordinary ghost pills, he didn''t expect that the advanced version of ghost pills had such an effect. Even such injuries can be cured. If it''s an ordinary ghost injury. Can''t it be cured in minutes? What about the injury of the spirit? You know, at his level, once he meets a real opponent, it is to race against time. The slightest mistake may be killed by the other party. But if you have advanced ghost pill treatment, you can turn defeat into victory in an instant! "Bang!" The sound like an explosion pulled back Qin Feng''s thoughts. I see. Pei Yuan''s eyes and mouth suddenly burst out a black air, and then there were two more black and white eyes. An empty mouth has an extra tongue. "Ah... Pei..." Perhaps he didn''t speak for too long. Pei Yuan''s voice was very hoarse, as if his voice had been destroyed. But after hearing Pei Yuan''s call, Meng Pei couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed to Pei Yuan and threw herself into Pei Yuan''s arms. "Lang, I''m here!" "I am!" Meng Pei didn''t want to cry, but the tears in his eyes had filled his eyes and kept rolling down. "Tick!" "Tick!" Drops of crystal tears rolled down Peiyuan''s face. Peiyuan trembled and opened his eyes. Although a pair of pupils could not see any anger. But very affectionate. "Ape, you''re fine." Pei Yuan smiled on his wrinkled face. Reach out and touch Meng Pei''s wrinkled face. But the next second. But he dropped his hand weakly. Pei Yuan''s injury was too serious. He used up a lot of energy because of washing evil Qi before. So. Even though the injury has basically healed, it is still very weak. Qin Feng silently went to one side, picked up the small meat ball, left the ancient house with Tang Yuan and Xu Guo, who were unconscious, and returned to the yard outside the villa, It will take time for the two old people to get together again. He is also willing to give the two old people some time. "Wake up!" Qin Feng waved. On the faces of Xu Guo and Tang yuan, a clearly visible five finger print suddenly appeared. The two sat up from the ground. "Ghost!" "Ghost..." They looked around in shock and found that it was already dark. However, with the faint moonlight from the sky, they basically saw the surrounding environment, high walls, black cars They are outside the courtyard wall of the villa! Tang Yuan got up from the ground and ran to Qin Feng: "master Qin, the ghost..." "No more." Qin Feng said vaguely. Anger has dissipated. By then. He will take Peiyuan and his wife back to Yinsi. Naturally, there is no evil in this villa. "Great, those harmful things have been removed." "Master Qin, you are so powerful!" Xu Guo blushed excitedly and gave Qin Feng a thumbs up. Then he felt inappropriate. His face took it back. I was relieved and suddenly felt a burning pain on my face. "Hiss -" He took a breath of cold air, and Xu Guo covered half of his cheek with his hand. Whispered, "why is it so painful? Did someone hit me?" Unlike Xu Guo, Tang Yuan didn''t care about the pain on his face at all. Instead, he took a nervous look at the direction of the villa and looked carefully at Qin Feng. Want to get reconfirmation from Qin Feng''s expression. But. He didn''t see anything different from Qin Feng''s face. "Really not?" Tang Yuan''s face was suspicious, but he still didn''t dare to believe it. After all. Before he went into a coma. But I saw something like a monster rush out with my own eyes. Can Qin Feng deal with such a terrible ghost? Who is Qin Feng? Suddenly. Tang Yuan "cluttered" in his heart. Isn''t it really the Lord of hell? As soon as the idea came up, Tang Yuan snuffed it out. Of course, the Lord of hell should be in the underworld. How can he appear in the world? What''s more? Qin Feng is so young and still holding a little doll. How can he be the Lord of hell! Laughing and shaking his head, Tang Yuan felt that he must be too nervous. "Wow!" The crow''s cry on the distant branches startled Tang yuan. He hurriedly said to Qin Feng, "master Qin, since the ghost has been eliminated, let''s go quickly. You''ve been tired all day today, and you should hurry back to the hotel to have a rest." Xu Guo echoed excitedly, "yes, we''ll treat you well tomorrow!" "OK." Qin Feng nodded slightly. Holding a small meat ball, I got into the car with Xu Guo and Tang yuan. He doesn''t care about hospitality. however. Once the newcomer is established, special events will come to the door in the future. Why should he look around again? and. He has to wait for the ghost! Chapter 132 Just after returning to the hotel, Qin Feng heard a clear prompt sound of the system: "Ding! Save the ninth generation of good people and trigger special check-in. Check in or not." "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get a thousand strands of merit!" "Get ten square defense array!" Qin Feng was slightly stunned. Although he had expected that saving Pei Yuan would trigger a special check-in, he did not expect such a rich reward. The last time I got a thousand strands, I calmed down the disaster of Jiangning ghost tide. Although the Xinghe robe awarded at that time is a defensive earth level spirit weapon, it is only a personal defense, but the ten square defense array can form a layer of defense within a radius of ten miles. The defense strength is enough to resist the strength of the ghost king. This reward is a bumper harvest for him! "Is it because of Pei Yuan''s identity?" Qin Feng''s eyes moved. Although Pei Yuan was harmed in this life, he did not complete the tenth life. In addition, he hurt people after becoming a soul ghost. The perfection of the tenth century cannot be achieved. But. The blessings accumulated by him in the first nine generations are not false. Saving a good man in the ninth generation is no worse than calming the evil of the ghost tide. Without much thought, Qin Feng threw the small meat ball on the bed of the hotel. Then. One step. Directly back to the palace of hell. "Boom!" With a huge roar, a large group of purple auspicious clouds condensed from the distant sky and floated over the hell hall in the blink of an eye. In the twinkling of an eye. The purple column of light slanted down. Qin Feng''s face showed a trace of excitement. His figure flashed and took the initiative to welcome the purple light column. Although this thousand strands of merit and virtue can''t make him directly cross the level above the ghost king. But it is definitely better than the cultivation of faith. I don''t know how much I can improve this time? ¡­¡­ After sending Qin Feng home, Tang yuan, who had been tired for a day, also returned to his home. Although he had drunk tea from hot spring villa before, he recovered a lot. But when I was so frightened in the villa, my spirit was depressed again. "Old Tang, have you... The master Qin you invited?" Ji Yun looked at his husband in fear. She heard Tang Yuan''s conversation with Xu Guo today. She knew that they had hit a ghost. She was fidgeting all day. At the thought of the paper money brought back by Tang yuan, she was so afraid that she didn''t dare to stay at home until Lao Tang called her at night. "Please, don''t worry. Master Qin has eliminated the ghost." Along the way, Tang Yuan was thinking about it. But he thought Qin Feng didn''t have to lie to him. If the evil spirits were not eliminated, they would find him and Xu Guo. Won''t you wear it then? "Is master Qin really so divine?" Ji Yun looked suspicious. It took several days to make the altar when I heard of any ghost expelling master. But Tang Yuan also went out for an afternoon, and the ghost was eliminated? What, master Qin shouldn''t be cheating money? "What do you know? If master Qin hadn''t given me the hand string spell, I would have lost it. You can''t question anyone or master Qin''s ability!" Tang Yuan scolded angrily. Qin Feng confronted the old woman, but he saw it with his own eyes. It''s absolutely impossible to cheat. This is the real master. If Ji Yun offended Qin Feng, he would regret his death! Too lazy to pay attention to Ji Yun, Tang Yuan got up, took a bath and went straight to bed. "Call -" "Call -" As soon as I closed my eyes, snoring sounded like thunder. In my sleep. Tang Yuan is holding a beautiful woman and is going to do something. Suddenly. The beauty in his arms disappeared, and the surrounding scenery changed. Tang Yuan suddenly found himself in the courtyard of the ancient house again. "Ah --" Tang yuan closed his eyes with a scream. Isn''t master Qin talking about ghosts? Why did you find him again? It must be because he was too nervous that he had such a nightmare. Tang Yuan tightly clutched the red sandalwood hand string on his wrist and said madly: "wake up, wake up, wake up!" Next second. "Pa!" A hand rested on his shoulder, and the cold breath made Tang Yuan shiver in an instant. "Ghost!" "Ah --" Suddenly he gave a scream, and Tang Yuan collapsed on the ground. Keep kowtowing and begging for mercy with your eyes closed: "Please don''t pester me. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I... I didn''t mean to break into your shady house. I don''t dare to pick up the project any more!" Seeing this scene, Pei Yuan and Meng Pei were also unable to laugh or cry. They didn''t intend to have any contact with Tang Yuan and Xu Guoguo, but they didn''t know where Yan was, so they thought of Tang yuan. I didn''t know that Tang Yuan was so timid. He was paralyzed. "Hey..." With a long sigh, Pei Yuan said to Tang yuan, "young man, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you!" "How did it become the old man''s voice?" Tang Yuan secretly opened his eyes and looked ahead. Only the two old people standing in front of him were looking at him kindly. "Ghost..." Tang Yuan was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes and shivered all over. He will never forget grandma''s face. Now there is an extra male ghost. This is really going to kill him! "Cough!" Pei Yuan looked at Meng Pei awkwardly, but he didn''t mean to blame. If it weren''t for him, Meng Pei wouldn''t scare people in this way. "Young man, we came to you this time just to ask you for a little help." "Help?!" Tang Yuan was stunned, but he still didn''t dare to open his eyes. "As long as you don''t pester me, let me do anything!" "Well, we want to know where the hell is?" "Ha?" Tang Yuan was stunned. He suddenly stared at Pei Yuan and Meng Pei in disbelief. These two ghosts are playing with him, aren''t they? Let him kill, let him cheat, let him do anything, he won''t be surprised, but these two ghosts asked him where the hell is? Seeing Tang Yuan''s silly face, Meng Pei quickly added: "it''s the young man you brought today. By the way, you seem to call him master Qin." Master Qin is Lord Yan??? Tang Yuan is stupid. Like a puppet, he knelt on the ground, stared at his two big eyes and opened his mouth. You''re kidding! How could master Qin be the Lord of hell?! wait! Tang Yuan suddenly remembered something. He seemed to remember that Qin Feng did say such a sentence before. Is it Is master Qin really the Lord of hell? What did he do today? Please go to exorcise the ghost! and. He doubted what the Lord of hell said before! "Going crazy!" Tang Yuan felt that he was going crazy. He has seen the nine hell with his own eyes. After his death, will he not be driven into hell by the Lord of hell? Chapter 133 At the same time. Suling county. Special hospital special ward. "Didi..." The heart beat detector, which had been stable, suddenly hurried up. "Step, step!" Messy footsteps rushed into the ward, and the medical staff quickly carried out a general examination for Lu Wen. "Heart rate 120 beats / min!" "Systolic blood pressure 160, diastolic blood pressure 100!" "Prepare for rescue!" Outside the room. When they got the news, Yu Wenxuan, who came in a hurry, saw Liu Yi pacing anxiously outside the door. "How''s Minister Lu?" Yu Wenzhou looked at Liu Yi with a dignified face and slightly shook his hands. It''s not the first time that relics have appeared in China. They are very dangerous, but there are also countless opportunities. You can want to know about the whole relics. Someone must take the lead in exploration. That is, the so-called vanguard. When the situation and danger in the ruins are basically explored, the official ghost guards will enter in large numbers and completely occupy the ruins. It''s customary for the vanguard to die. But there is also no way. If we don''t find out the situation in the ruins and rashly let a large number of ghost guards enter, more people will die at that time. of course. The sacrifices of these pioneers are not worthless. You know, it takes a lot of resources to create a ghost guard above level s. More importantly, you need ghost king and above levels of ghost evil. But in this world, there are not many ghost kings and higher-level ghosts and evils who dare to appear blatantly. Even if they appear, they will also lead to the damage of ghost guards and citizens. It''s even harder to catch. Because of this, the high-end combat power of ghost guards is in short supply. There are a large number of ghosts and evil spirits in the ruins, which has become the direct source of high-end combat power of ghost guards! As a vanguard, I was the first to have the opportunity to enjoy such privilege. This is just one of the benefits. There are still a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, miraculous drugs and spiritual tools in some relics. Some relics can also obtain the inheritance of gods and even divine power. In addition to these, the information in the ruins is also very valuable. It is of great significance to the progress of God research! And this time, Lewin is the key. Yu Wenxuan doesn''t want anything to happen to Lu Wen, whether it''s the meaning of tongpao or for the sake of relics. "The situation is not very good. President Li said that the ghost in Minister Lu''s body recovered first, and the state is very manic, resulting in the rapid decline of various functions of Minister Lu''s body..." Liu Yi is worried. Although Kyoto has sent troops to Xishan City, once the news of the ruins comes out, countless wild ghost guards will flock. Look for opportunities. He''s just a junior ghost king. Can he hold it? Suddenly. The door of the ward opened. A middle-aged man in a white coat came out quickly. He is Li Bing, President of the special hospital. "Minister Lu woke up." Li Bing wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although his face was tired, his eyes relaxed. Minister Lu is the core of suling county. No one wants anything to happen to him! "Wake up?!" As soon as Huang You''s face was happy, he rushed into the ward with one step. Yu Wenxuan and Qin Zihan also walked quickly into the ward. As soon as he entered the door, the pungent disinfectant filled the whole ward. Lu Wen lying in the hospital bed was pale and his chin was covered with a beard. The whole person looks very haggard. His bloodshot eyes looked at Huang you and raised his hand slightly, as if he wanted to say hello. As the head of a county, he certainly knows several talents in Kyoto. I even made a lot of calls. Although only three young people came this time, there would be no contempt in his heart. In this world, age is not the point. Strength is! But Luwen''s hand just raised a little and dropped again. It''s too weak. Huang you, who first rushed to the hospital bed, couldn''t wait to ask Lu Wen, "Minister Lu, what did you encounter in the ruins?" As soon as he heard the word "relic", Lu Wen''s eyes full of red blood trembled. It seemed to encounter great fear. It took him a long time to spit out three words: "Hell!" "Hell?!" Huang you looked at each other and frowned one after another. As the saying goes, one foot in the gate of hell is equivalent to walking on the edge of death, but no one knows whether there is a real gate of hell in this world. What the hell is it like. "Is it..." Yu Wenxuan''s pupil suddenly contracted, and there was a guess. The ruins of Xishan City are ghosts and gods! ¡­¡­ Yin Shi. "Wow!" Qin Feng''s golden light suddenly restrained, revealing his tight and powerful muscles. Then. He slowly opened his eyes, which showed a trace of regret. Merit gold body failed to advance! However, this regret was fleeting, because Qin Feng knew that the more he practiced later, the more merit and faith he needed. The cultivation of normal gods will take at least decades, or even hundreds of years. To be promoted to the first grade. And he, in just a few months, from nine grades to five grades. Such a speed is definitely against the sky. It''s impossible to take a step to the sky. of course. Qin Feng knows that his cultivation can be so fast. In addition to the bug of check-in system, the most important thing is because of this special era. If we put it in the peaceful era when the gods are prosperous, it is impossible to obtain a lot of merit and virtue. This era gave him a real chance! "Should be about to reach the strength of the senior ghost King..." Qin Feng''s eyes moved. Thousands of strands of merit and virtue have no effect. He was at the primary peak of the ghost king, and this time he directly crossed a small level. Reached the peak of ghost King intermediate level. Even without the power of merit, as long as he absorbs enough power of faith, he can enter the ghost King level. With the momentum of Town God''s Temple now, this time will not take too long. Next second. Qin Feng''s eyes swept to the system panel. In my heart: "receive!" "Shua!" Qin Feng raised a turtle shell in the palm of his hand. The turtle shell is only the size of a palm. It is hard and has special lines on it. Faintly, there seems to be a flash of brilliance. This is the eye of the ten square defense array. Simply speaking, this tortoise shell is not a spirit weapon, but it can be used as one of the main materials of spirit tools. It is 30% possible to create defensive earth level spirit tools. If it is a higher-level Black Turtle, or even the shell of the ancient beast Xuanwu. Greater success rate. It''s even possible to create a celestial level artifact. of course. Using this tortoise shell as a defense array eye can only be regarded as the lowest level defense array, but even the lowest level, the ghost king is not enough to break it. It can even resist the blow of ghost King''s strength. Relatively speaking, it is good. Qin Feng raised his hand slightly. "Whew -" Turtle shells passed through the shadows and flew deep into the depths of Town God''s Temple. There was a flash of gold on the special grain. "Wow!" There is a faint halo over the ten miles of Town God''s Temple. Although the general evil spirits enter the Department of the dead, they are looking for death, but the outer Town God''s Temple is no more than the Yin. Suddenly. Qin Feng looked through the void and into the distance. "Coming!" Chapter 134 Anhe city. As soon as Pei Yuan and Meng Pei came to the hotel room, they saw a small meat ball crawling around on the bed. Then I knew that Tang Yuan didn''t lie to them. Lord Yan did live here. Although they didn''t see Qin Feng, they were not in a hurry. But stood respectfully and waited. The little meat ball looked at Pei Yuan. His empty eyes seemed to be full of curiosity. It seemed that he was wondering how the human stick became a complete person. of course. Because of the previous warning, the small meat ball didn''t mess around. But jumping around them. Pei Yuan and Meng Pei tightened their bodies at the same time, clutching each other''s hands tightly and dared not move. They didn''t forget that this lovely baby was the ghost king. and. I almost killed Pei Yuan before. Suddenly. A figure suddenly appeared in the room. They were so happy in their eyes that they quickly knelt on the ground. "Meet Lord Yama!" Qin Feng raised his hand slightly: "no gift!" Pei Yuan and Meng Pei helped each other to stand up. Pei Yuan bowed slightly, holding ape''s hand with one hand, looking at Qin Feng with gratitude. Shua, tears rolled down. "Lord Yan, ape has told me everything before. If it weren''t for you this time, i... I would almost have made an unforgivable mistake!" "And the family of five before..." "It''s all my fault! No matter how you punish me, it has nothing to do with ape." Pei Yuanman''s wrinkled face was full of remorse. He doesn''t want to kill. But he was out of control at that time. and. He not only killed people, but also the enemy''s soul became his nourishment. After waking up, he was in deep remorse. Hearing Pei Yuan''s words, Meng Pei was anxious. "No, Lord Yan, it''s all my sins. If it weren''t for me, Alan wouldn''t be out of control at all. You should punish me, I..." Meng Pei admitted his mistake anxiously. Even if Pei Yuan pulled his hand, he didn''t stop. Seeing that the two old people were eager to take the fault on themselves, Qin Feng couldn''t help but draw a corner of his eye. Admit your mistake? This is clearly to sprinkle dog food! Although there is some speechless, such feelings are very rare in Qin Feng''s view. How many couples are seemingly divorced. Sleeping in the same bed, still calculating each other? Even if Peiyuan and his wife become ghosts, they still stick to it and want to help each other share the blame. I''m afraid this is real love. Without thinking too much, Qin Feng waved his hand at them: "you two don''t have to do this. Even if you want to count this crime, it won''t be counted on your head." "But on those who hurt you!" The moment he said this, Qin Feng''s momentum suddenly changed. A cold sense of killing filled the air in an instant. Abuse nine good people by such cruel means. Ah Qian, you must die! What''s more? Just to save Pei Yuan, we can have such a bumper harvest. If we catch the real murderer. How much credit can it be? Pei Yuan and Meng Pei were also startled by the terrible killing intention. They subconsciously stepped back, but the next second, their eyes showed unprecedented excitement. "Poop!" They knelt on the ground one after another, banging their heads. "Thank you, Lord Yan!" "Thank you, Lord Yan!" Since Lord Yan said this, they will not be investigated for their sins because of the previous events. They are not afraid of suffering. I''m afraid that the blame will fall on the other party! Seeing that they kept kowtowing, Qin Feng also sighed slightly: "although I took it, you also know that it has been too long and there are few clues, so it is very difficult to find the murderer named ah Qian. It''s not urgent!" Pei Yuan and Meng Pei looked at each other. There was a wry smile on his face. Even the Lord of hell said so. It is very unlikely to find the real murderer. and. After all these years, who knows whether the murderer is dead or alive. They sighed in their hearts. Anyway, it''s good that Lord Yan is willing to help them redress their grievances. What else can they expect? Suddenly. Meng Pei bit his teeth and looked up at Qin Feng: "Lord Yan, if you can, can you help us find Pei Shun?" "Ape!" Pei Yuan gave a low reprimand. This is the first time he has done this to Meng Pei. But Lord Yan has helped them enough. How can they make such a request? Meng Pei ignored Pei Yuan and clenched his teeth. Looking at Qin Feng nervously. She also knew she shouldn''t be like this. She even knew that even their old couple were dead, and Pei Shun was unlikely to survive under the murderer''s hands. But she still wants to try, even if Even find Pei Shun''s skeleton. Because in such a world, not all fierce ghosts can survive. "Pei Shun is not dead, but he is missing. I will try to find him." Qin Feng looked at Meng Pei calmly. He was going to find Pei Shun. After all. Only by finding Pei Shun can we find the real murderer. As for Meng Pei''s request, it is likely to trigger another special check-in. Of course, he won''t miss it. "Not dead?!" Pei Yuan and Meng Pei suddenly widened their eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief. This How is this possible?! Why did the killer let Pei Shun go? "It should be because the official ghost guard..." Qin Feng told the two old people the previous speculation. He didn''t want the two old people to have a grudge against Pei Shunxin until the matter was clear. Although he knows, with the conduct of Pei Shun and Meng Pei. Even if it is suspected that this matter has something to do with Pei Shun, he will not harm the world again. But. Pei Shun''s life was aboveboard and famous, which was also the credit of the two old people. They should be more proud. Not sad. After hearing the cause and effect, Pei Shun and Meng Pei were excited again. Pei Shun is not dead! Their son not only didn''t die, but also didn''t become a bad man! That''s really great. Great. They held each other''s hand tightly and were too excited to speak. They really didn''t know what language to thank Lord Yan. At this time. Qin Feng looked at Pei Yuan. "Pei Yuan!" "The villain is here." Pei Yuan held his hands on his head respectfully. Qin Feng continued: "you are a good man for nine generations and have done countless good deeds. Today, you are granted the title of land lord of Anhe city to protect the peace of Taohua village." If he had not been persecuted, Pei Yuan would have achieved the perfection of the tenth life. Blissful ascension. But it is absolutely unfair to deprive him of the opportunity to become a God because he becomes a ghost and destroys his life after death. This should not be Pei Yuan''s fault. Although the land lord is only the God of the City God and has little right to use, it also belongs to the category of gods. The original local gods, the king of hell has no authority. But. Qin Feng has another identity - City God! As the guardian of the sun, the City God can manage not only the officials of the dead, but also the officials of the living. What''s more, it''s just an affiliated God? As long as the City God''s seal was in Qin Feng''s hands, he had the right to grant official posts. As for whether it is unreasonable Now, he is the rule. What''s appropriate? Besides. The Yin division is short of officials. Ten years ago, Pei Yuan was already a ghost, but he was still able to keep a trace of reason and awaken Meng Pei. It was enough to see that the other party was a man of firm mind. Coupled with the strength of the ghost general, it is more appropriate to be a land public. "This..." Pei Yuan hesitated. He killed people before. How can he afford such an imperial seal? Seeing Pei Yuan''s face hesitating, Qin Feng said faintly, "this is not only a reward, but also an opportunity to make up for your mistakes." In a word, Pei Yuan swallowed what he said. "Bang!" Pei Yuan knocked his head heavily on the ground: "the land lord Pei Yuan is willing to serve the king of hell and protect the peace of Taohua village." Qin Feng nodded slightly. In the raised right hand, the seal of the City God appeared. "Shua!" On the City God''s seal, Guanghua circulates. A golden light suddenly floated out of the City God''s seal, condensed into the word "Earth" and flew into Peiyuan''s eyebrows. Pei Yuan''s body became bright. At the same time. Somewhere in China. A figure suddenly looked up and looked out of the window Chapter 135 Somewhere in China. A figure looked up at the void. The figure was wearing a big black robe and a white mask on his face. A mask is a face. It has a strong metal texture, but I don''t know why. It looks like a real living person. But the mouth of the mask is wearing a strange smile. Under the cover of the mask and the broad black robe, we can''t see whether the figure is male or female. But his eyes were sharp. Vaguely, as if to see through the void. But only for a moment. He withdrew his eyes and looked up at the palace not far ahead. The palace in front is very large, and there are some small palaces around, mixed with broken walls and overgrown with weeds. The red vermilion paint gate and the outer wall of the palace. Are covered with mottled marks. It seems to confirm its glory. But at the moment, it seems extremely desolate. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" The dull sound of Martin''s boots echoed in the slightly empty hall. But it was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of all the people in the hall. Everyone looked surprised. They bowed and saluted respectfully. "Meet Lord Qianmian!" not bad This hall is the headquarters of tianxie. But it''s just a temporary headquarters. Outside. The evil of heaven is very mysterious, and no one has ever touched it. That''s because most members of the evil spirits are only peripheral members. They are not qualified to contact the core of evil spirits, let alone participate in such a high-level meeting. It''s not entirely a matter of strength. Tianxie has a special way of selecting people, but their core members don''t know how to select people. Because people are designated by Lord Qianmian. of course. Those who can join the core of natural evil are definitely not waste. Even if they leave tianxie, they can definitely be called the big people who dominate the party, but only those who really join the high-level ghost guards of tianxie know. How terrible is the real power of evil. How terrible the thousand faced adult is. No one dares to betray evil spirits. The figure with mask glanced at the people bowing on both sides. Instead of talking, he continued to walk slowly to the top of the hall and sat down. Some loosely tilted their right leg onto their left leg, with one hand supporting their chin. Look down. "The ruins of Xishan City will be fully opened. Who will go this time?" The hoarse voice is like an old man at dusk, but it can''t distinguish between men and women. As soon as they heard this, excitement flashed in their eyes. Immediately. Two men and a woman stood up. "Lord Qianmian, I''ll go!" The same voice sounded, and the three men competed with each other. Their hostile eyes collided, but no one let anyone. In the evil of heaven, whether it is a peripheral member or a core member. There are rewards for doing tasks. and. The rewards for core personnel are more generous! Although Xishan ruins are full of danger, they also have countless opportunities, which is more fatal to them. "Wasteland, you''ve laid ruins before, and you''ve also obtained inheritance. Rose, you''ve also obtained the divine power of flower immortals. Why do you rob me?" The middle-aged man with a gloomy face looked at the other two with a dissatisfied face. The burly man on the left smiled and said, "green snake, who stipulates that I can''t go to the relic after I have obtained inheritance? It is precisely because I have obtained inheritance that I have greater confidence to come back alive. And don''t forget, even if I don''t inherit inheritance and hand over the inheritance, it''s enough for me to exchange for a real spirit tool. Will you give up such an opportunity?" "Besides, the ruins of Xishan City are different. Maybe we can find the remains of the gods." "This is really a great achievement!" The woman on the right looked at the green snake coldly and proudly. The woman was beautiful, but she was like a rose with thorns. "Can you come back with your strength?" The cold laughter hurt the green snake''s heart. The green snake suddenly clenched his left hand and raised his right hand to point to the rose. "You..." "Benedictine Benedictine!" The clear knocking sound instantly pressed down the anger of the green snake. Let the three bow slightly at the same time. "The wasteland is right. This time, the ruins of Xishan City are extraordinary." The hoarse voice delighted the wasteland. Although the rose is not as obvious as the wilderness, it also adds a touch of excitement to her eyes. In terms of strength, they are equal to the green snake. They are all S-class peaks. But because of inheritance and divine power, at this level, they have a better chance of winning than the green snake. Unfortunately. I haven''t waited long for them to be happy. The sound came again. "You three go together." The final sound also added excitement to the green snake Yin Heron''s face: "thank you, Lord Qianmian!" Wasteland and rose frown slightly. Although the rewards of tianxie are rich, the competition is more intense. Originally, they were rivals. Now another green snake is competing with them for credit. Naturally, they are dissatisfied. But only for a moment. They loosened their eyebrows. No one can violate the decision of Lord Qianmian! "Yes!" The candidate to go to Xishan City has been decided, and it is still a decision of thousands of faces. Even if others have a heart, they will not speak again. Suddenly. "Release the news of Xishan relics." The hoarse voice sounded again, but it surprised everyone. "This..." It''s not just the wasteland. The three frowned. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Full of doubts. When the news is released, I don''t know how many people will go to Xishan City. Although the resources of wild ghost guards are limited, and there are few strong ones, it is not enough to fear, but the victory lies in a large number. What''s more? There are also official ghost guards and foreign ghost guards. Even the hidden families If all these forces were added up, the three men in the wilderness could not ask for anything good. The green snake couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Qianmian, why do you want to release the news of this relic?" Ruins have always been a must for everyone. The official ghost guards want it, and they want it even more. But no matter which party, they only want to know as few people as possible, and do not want the relics to be made public, because no one wants the resources to be divided. And this time, he wants to enter the ruins. I just want to find a chance to get inheritance and divine power. Even if he is unlucky, if he can bring back what adults need. It can also exchange a inheritance within the evil spirit! Naturally, he doesn''t want the fewer people competing, the better. "Dudu!" Two crisp percussion sounds frightened the green snake to bow up. There was a constant sweat on his forehead. He slipped his tongue! Lord Qianmian won''t disqualify him, will he? "Chaos will arise..." "Chaos, chaos, the more chaos, the better, Ho Ho......" whispered softly, with hoarse and dull laughter, echoed in the hall. It also surprised everyone. Chaos, is it finally coming? Chapter 136 News of Xishan ruins spread like wildfire. Wild ghost guards who received the news for the first time rushed to Xishan City. Just as these people acted, far away Xiangxi county. There is a deep house and courtyard in the deep mountains. In the room, the dim light made people feel sleepy. The old man sitting in the rocking chair sucked two dry cigarettes and slowly spit out a smoke ring. The smoke rose slowly like a cloud. Next second. But it condensed into a fog and slowly gathered to the figure next to it. The figure wore a black robe and shrouded his whole body in it. He wore a foot high black hat, and the exposed half of his face was different from ordinary people. But the lips are the opposite bright red. "Old man, the world is going to be chaotic again soon..." the old man sighed softly, and didn''t get any response. But under the black robe, ten sharp nails suddenly appeared. "Da!" "Da!" The old man knocked his pipe on the nearby table twice, then looked up outside and shouted softly: "Yun ran." "Step, step!" The girl with pigtails trotted in. His eyes turned and smiled at the old man: "Grandpa, did you finally promise to let me go to Xishan City?" "Is it bad at home? You just want to go out?" The old man smacked two mouthfuls of dry tobacco, as if to vent his dissatisfaction. "I didn''t say it was bad at home. I just wanted to go out and see what the world was like." Yunran turned and looked at the blue sky outside the door, his eyes full of longing. She has never left Dashan since she was born. She can only know the outside news from the warm and kind "neighbors" who often come home. "Hey..." The old man sighed faintly: "the female child has grown up and can''t stay! Go, go, don''t hinder my eyes here." As he spoke, the old man waved his hand. "Grandpa..." Yun Ran''s face showed a trace of hesitation, and suddenly knelt on the ground with a "pop". He banged his head heavily on the ground. Then he got up and strode away from the door. He just clenched his teeth and didn''t let the tears overflow from his eyes. When she left, Grandpa was left alone. hate to part with or use. But she''s still going! Until Yunran''s figure disappeared, the old man took back his eyes. "Old man, you said I let her go, didn''t you?" "You say... Will ah Chen blame me when he knows?" The whisper of self-talk rippled in the air, but there was still no response. After a long time, there was a long sigh again: "That''s all. I won''t live long. Chaos is coming. No one can avoid the world." "Now there''s still some life out there." "The corpse chaser..." "I hope you won''t be the last in my hand, hey..." When it comes to family, most people think of strong population. Otherwise. How can we support a family? But. The occupations dealing with ghosts and evils are all lack of five elements. How can we have a strong population? More than a hundred years ago, ghosts and evil spirits were rampant. The first to bear the brunt is these strange people and warlocks who can communicate with ghosts and evil spirits. And because of their existence. Let the people in this world not completely extinct, but also give mankind some breathing time, set up a special event management bureau and set up a ghost guard. But. Some reclusive people, such as the paper maker, the corpse chaser, Mr. Yin and Yang, are all dead and injured. Even the gate is gradually declining. The law is not spread abroad, and the law is not spread lightly. Not everyone can learn the skills handed down by our ancestors. However, the family of corpse keepers has flourished. The corpse keeper is the most vicious one even in the fishing hell gate. It is also the most unpopular door. As the saying goes, land is peace. Raising corpses is a big taboo. But in this world, not everyone wants to protect themselves, and many people see taboos. How can you care if there are taboos? Also acting in the same way are those who sneak into China from abroad to resist ghosts. Somewhere in China. In the alley. Standing there were two men, one tall and one short, both with black hair and black eyes. But he speaks a fluent foreign language. "Sources and channels of Xishan City?" "The news came suddenly and spread quickly. It is impossible to determine the specific source for the time being." "Could it be a smoke bomb released by the Chinese authorities to lead us out and catch us all?" "It''s hard to say, but if there are relics, it''s a great opportunity for us!" The short man''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Seeing the tall man''s hesitation, he said again: "Don''t worry, even we have received the news. How can those wild ghost guards not be excited? As long as we mix with these people, it''s not easy to be found." The hesitation in the tall man''s eyes turned into firmness. Gradually added the light of excitement. "OK, I''ll inform the others now!" meanwhile. The whole suling county is in a mess. "Didi!" "Didi!" Early in the morning, the telephone in the contact room kept ringing. All inquiries from the county bureaux. "Sorry, we really don''t have Xishan City in suling county." "We don''t know where the news came from." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was hard to hang up the phone. A young ghost ghosts breathed out. "Do not know where the false news came from, and even said we were in the Western Hills of Suzhou county. I told them they didn''t believe that they were still hiding the monuments. Do you make complaints about these people?" Hearing this, the middle-aged ghost guard who just hung up next to him smiled and said, "you''re wrong. Xishan City really exists." "Does it really exist?" The young man looked suspiciously at the middle-aged man: "I''ve lived in suling County for so many years, but I''ve never heard of Xishan City. I''m afraid you''re not ignorant of me?" "You''ve only been in the Bureau for a few years. You know shit!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and looked reluctant to say. It also aroused the interest of young people. "Boss, tell me." Hearing the young man''s pleading voice, the middle-aged man held his arm and said solemnly, "ten years ago, Xishan City was destroyed by the ghost king!" In suling County, Xishan City is no secret. Because Xishan City has only been destroyed for ten years, even if it is erased by history, it can never hide from the people who have lived in suling County for a lifetime. It''s just some young people who don''t understand. "Destruction?!" The young man''s face changed. Although he has been in the Bureau for a short time, he also knows what destruction means. "Gudong" swallowed his saliva, and the young man looked at the middle-aged man with some worry: "well... Is there really a relic? If other counties call again, do I want to say yes?" "Bang!" A middle-aged man knocked on the young man''s forehead: "say a fart, don''t you think our suling county is not chaotic enough?" "Of course not!" With that, the middle-aged man sighed again. Look up out of the window. The news spread too fast. Even if they can hide some people, how can they hide everyone? Now. Suling county is in big trouble! Chapter 137 Special hospital special ward. "It has been notified that some A-level ghost guards have been dispatched to several cities near Xishan City, and they have been informed to make comprehensive preparations, and the provincial capital has also entered emergency preparations..." Hearing Liu Yi''s report, Lu Wen, who was still weak, nodded slightly. "Just follow your arrangement." "Yes!" Liu Yi responded and quickly withdrew from the ward. Wind and rain are coming. Although Minister Lu has gone, he has not fully recovered, and all the burden is on him. He has too much to do. "Bang!" As soon as the door of the ward was closed, Qin Zihan couldn''t help standing up. Holding a small fist, he said angrily, "it must be the evil of heaven!" Evil! It can spread all the messages in such a short time. Only heaven is evil. Huang you, leaning against the window, propped his chin with one hand. With a puzzled face, he asked, "but I don''t understand why tianxie did this? What good is it for them to let so many people enter the ruins?" "Maybe it''s to let these people be Pathfinder." Lu Wen sighed softly. He had a lot of dealings with tianxie, but his style was uncertain. No one knows what tianxie wants to do. "Pathfinder..." Huang you and Qin Zihan frowned at the same time. The ruins of Xishan City are very dangerous. Even they may not be able to come back alive. If those people are really allowed to be Pathfinder. I''m afraid it''s gone! Huang you looked up at Yu Wenxuan, who had been silent: "the participation of these people may affect our exploration. Do you want to ask the General Administration of Kyoto for support?" "Not for the time being." Yu Wenxuan shook his head slightly: "the ghost guards in all counties have received the wind. Not everyone can sit still. Someone will come at that time." "Then they..." "Help if you can, but enter the ruins. Life and death depend on heaven. Our main purpose is to explore the ruins." Yu Wenxuan clenched his fists. Look up out of the window. And kill all the members of tianxie! of course. Be more careful. He didn''t think that the purpose of tianxie would be so simple after dealing with tianxie so many times. Huang you and Qin Zihan nodded silently. Although they don''t want to see their colleagues die. But it''s their choice. There are many dangers in the ruins. They may not even care about themselves. How can they help others? Yu Wenxuan turned and looked at Lu Wen: "Minister Lu, thank you for the information you provided before. I will report your credit truthfully." "Thank you!" Lu Wen, sitting on the hospital bed, lowered his head slightly. "We should have waited for you to recover before leaving, but you know the situation now. We can''t wait." Yu Wenxuan''s eyes are full of helplessness. It is the responsibility of every ghost guard to protect the Chinese citizens. It has nothing to do with the region. In Luwen''s current situation, it is still too reluctantly to guard suling county. If the news hadn''t leaked, they might have waited a few more days. To prevent evil spirits from entering. But judging from the current situation, they must get to Xishan City as soon as possible. Lu Wen looked at Yu Wenxuan with a dignified face. "Be careful!" No one knows the danger of the ruins better than him. Only be careful, be careful! ¡­¡­ Anhe city. Sky garden restaurant. Xu Guo directly contracted the whole restaurant to entertain Qin Feng. "Master Qin, this is the most famous vinegar fish in Anhe city. Try it!" Xu Guo warmly greeted Qin Feng, pouring wine and vegetables. Keep busy. Xu was rich, but he started from scratch. Nature knows the world best. For him, the biggest gain this time is not only to expel ghosts and protect his life, but to get to know a truly capable master like Qin Feng. Although he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. But that doesn''t mean the rich people he contacted don''t believe it. This is definitely a good opportunity to make friends with the top rich. Different from Xu''s enthusiasm, Tang yuan, sitting on the other side of Qin Feng, was a little restless. He looked at Qin Feng carefully from time to time. Is master Qin really the Lord of hell? But no matter what he thinks, Qin Feng looks like a man. It''s not like hell! Tang Yuan''s performance was so obvious that Qin Feng naturally noticed it. Don''t guess. He also knew that Pei Yuan and Meng Pei could find him because of Tang yuan. Tang yuan, I''m afraid he already knows his true identity. "I... I''ll go to the bathroom." Terrified Tang Yuan found an excuse and walked out of the private room. After washing his face on the washstand, he breathed out a long breath. Suddenly. "Boss Tang." The cold voice behind him startled Tang yuan. As soon as he turned around, he saw Qin Feng smiling at himself. "Qin... Master Qin." Tang Yuan stammered a greeting. Chubby hands clenched tightly, I didn''t know where to swing. "Don''t be nervous. I''m looking for you to help me." Qin Feng still kept smiling. But Tang Yuan''s hair was straight in his heart. "If you... Have anything, just tell me." Tang Yuan wiped the cold sweat from his palm. Fear, tension and fear spread in his heart. Next second. But Qin Feng took out two bank cards from his pocket and handed them to Tang Yuan: "here is a million yuan given by boss Xu. You help me dig out the coffin under the villa and find the coffin taken away by the police station, and then bury it near Taohua village to build another Earth temple." "Earth temple?!" Tang Yuan is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why Qin Feng built the earth temple. wait. Two coffins? Isn''t that the two ghosts before? Is that old man the land lord of Taohua village next to the villa? But the old man he saw with his own eyes was clearly a ghost. How could it be the land lord? Suddenly. Tang Yuan suddenly held his breath. Is it Lord of hell! If Qin Feng is not Lord Yan, how can he be an official for ghosts? Ordinary people don''t know about the gods on the ground and underground ghosts and gods. In Tang Yuan''s opinion, only a big man like Lord Yan can have the ability to seal the land lord. "I... I''ll do it later. No, I''ll do it right after dinner. I''ll pay for the money!" Tang Yuan didn''t dare to take the money from Lord Yan. Isn''t this death? "No, take the money." Qin Feng stuffed his bank card into Tang Yuan''s hand. It''s easiest to let people do things and spend money. He doesn''t want to owe anyone. Tang Yuan was holding his bank card with a crying face. His face was more ugly than crying. Qin Feng said with a faint smile: "boss Tang, you have my contact information. If you have such a ''business'' in the future, remember to send me a message." Tang Yuan is an inspiration. He knew that the Lord of hell was warning him. This identity cannot be disclosed. Although Tang is far from clear, why did Lord Yan walk in the world as master Qin. But he still bowed in panic: "little understand, little understand!" The reason why Qin Feng said this to Tang Yuan is that he wants to find more events that trigger special check-in. He didn''t expect Tang yuan to make so many brain supplements. Will the identity leak? make fun of. Even if Tang Yuan says it, does anyone believe it? Just then. A message suddenly appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. "According to our investigation in recent days, we have successfully sneaked into the handover site, but the other party is very vigilant and has not appeared." The news came from Duan chongjun. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly. Just in time, he wanted to inquire about Pei Shun with Duan chongjun. Just after ten years, judging from Duan chongjun''s age and identity, he should not be unaware of it. Chapter 138 Anhe branch. Duan chongjun, sitting at his desk, looked nervously at the token on the desk. The message went out. I don''t know if the City God has received it? It''s been so long for them to get such a clue. Will the city god blame him for his bad work? The wishful thinking in his mind made Duan chongjun uneasy. Suddenly. A figure appeared out of thin air in the office. Duan chongjun stood up. "Cheng... Sir, why did you come in person?" Such small news is not enough to arouse the City God to appear. Did the City God come to blame him? moment Duan chongjun''s forehead was sweating. He quickly bowed himself and said in a hurry: "Sir, please give me a little more time. I will find more news..." "Yes." Qin Feng lightly replied, and then said, "you go to Town God''s Temple to find a person named Feng Yuan. Later he will come to contact you. If you have any important clues, send it to me again." Feng Yuan has already settled down near Town God''s Temple, doing his old business during the day. I occasionally patrol with other Yin difference in the evening. However, Qin Feng''s purpose in looking for Feng Yuan was to connect him with the official ghost guards. He doesn''t want to waste time on such meaningless little progress. "Feng Yuan?" Duan chongjun was stunned. Although he doesn''t know who Feng Yuan is, it''s better to contact Feng Yuan than to face the Lord of hell? Just a sigh of relief, Qin Feng''s voice came to my ears: "Director Duan, I heard Pei Shun is your man." "Pei Shun..." Duan chongjun muttered and tried to think back. Suddenly. He widened his eyes: "Sir, you... You mean minister Pei?" "Minister Pei?" Qin Feng doesn''t know what position Pei Shun holds in the official ghost guard, but those who can kill the ghost king are at least S-level ghost guards, right? The rank of minister is not low. It should be in line with Pei Shun''s identity. After a quick judgment, Qin Feng asked, "tell me about him." "This..." A little hesitation flashed in Duan chongjun''s eyes and then said: "I only know that minister Pei is the director of the action Department of the General Administration of Kyoto and the SS Level ghost guard. As for other situations, I am not very clear, because I was just a small B-level ghost guard and was not qualified to contact such a big man. The reason why I know him is because he is the pride of our Jiangfu county." "But I heard that minister Pei suddenly disappeared ten years ago and his whereabouts are still unknown." With that, Duan chongjun showed a wry smile on his face. As an official ghost guard, he did not disclose this information. But in the face of the City God''s inquiry, he had to say. I dare not say it. I don''t know why. Now he suddenly feels like he''s on a stolen ship. Is he an official or a City God? He can''t figure it out himself. Qin Feng did not notice the difference of Duan chongjun, but slightly frowned. What Duan chongjun said is basically consistent with what is recorded in the book of good and evil merits and demerits. It also confirmed his previous guesses. But. SS Level ghost resister, which is equivalent to ghost King level. What kind of danger did he encounter to make him disappear for ten years? Suddenly. "There is Xishan City in suling county? I''m afraid this news is not false?" "No, I''ve heard of Xishan City. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" A noisy voice came into Qin Feng''s ears. Qin Feng looked up and looked out through the wall. He saw several ghost guards sitting in the office. Chatting excitedly. "Ruins... If I have strength, I also want to see them." "Then take your time. When you reach level s, you may have a chance." "Come on, the ruins are near death. We ordinary people should guard Anhe City safely. Fortunately, the ruins are not in our Jiangfu County, otherwise we will have a headache." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news of Xishan City relics spread, and many state and county bureaus also made a lot of noise. How could Jiangfu County near suling county not receive the news. However, Anhe city is a small city, and the news naturally came later. But this. It doesn''t affect everyone''s enthusiasm for discussion. "Ruins?!" Qin Feng''s eyes moved. Any Relic must have something to do with the gods. The gods here are not only ghosts and gods, but also gods on the earth and in the sky. However, the gods on the earth are small gods like the earth God, the mountain god and the river god. There are many gods in the sky. "Is the place where ghost gas broke out before the ruins of Xishan City?" Qin Feng thought to himself. Although he has never been to suling County, he still knows something about the territory of China. The direction of suling county is just in the direction of the outbreak of ghost gas. "Ghosts and gods!" Qin Feng looked back at Duan chongjun and said, "what do you know about the ruins of Xishan City?" "Ah?" Duan chongjun was a little confused. There seems to be no response. Qin Feng''s topic turns so fast. After being stunned for a few seconds, he came back to his senses and quickly replied: "ten years ago, Xishan City was destroyed by the ghost king, the whole Xishan City turned into ruins, and suling County sent troops to garrison. Then Xishan City was erased and existed. Most ghost guards didn''t know this news. I heard what my colleagues in Jiangning said not long ago." "But I just heard about the ruins of Xishan City today. I don''t know what the situation is." The ruins of Xishan City are making a lot of noise now. Of course, he dare not talk nonsense. actually. If I hadn''t gone to Jiangning a few days ago, Zhu Lian would have let slip. He must be confused, too. "Ten years ago." Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t know what was special ten years ago. Why did everything focus on ten years ago? Without thinking too much, looking at Duan chongjun, Qin Feng knew that he had said everything he could. Also normal. Duan chongjun is just a small city director. How much do you know? It''s good to get the news. "Do you know the specific location of Xishan City?" "Where?" Duan chongjun was stunned and suddenly widened his eyes: "big... Sir, aren''t you going to the ruins of Xishan City?" "Why? I can''t go?" Qin Feng looked at Duan chongjun calmly. The remains of ghosts and gods. Of course he wants to see them. Maybe. His men can still have one more yuan! What''s more? According to the situation of the ghost gas explosion before, his companion spirit tool may be able to advance! "Shua!" The cold sweat on Duan chongjun''s forehead immediately flowed down. "No, I didn''t mean that, but..." He didn''t know how to explain. In his opinion, what are the dangerous relics for the City God? Isn''t he questioning the strength of the City God? Suddenly. His mind flashed: "Sir, I don''t know the specific location of Xishan City, but I know it''s very close to Jiangning city. However, I heard that the ruins are very dangerous. It''s estimated that many wild ghost guards will go. If you meet our ghost guards in the ruins, can you help them?" With that, Duan chongjun regretted it again. He didn''t question the strength of the City God, but asked the City God to help take care of it. Isn''t that more daring? "Yes." Qin Feng gave a faint reply. Today, Duan chongjun gave him a lot of information. It didn''t make any difference to help him take care of it. of course. He doesn''t care about the kind he has to die. "By the way, the land lord of Taohua village is my man." A falling voice, Qin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared. Originally, Duan chongjun was still in a daze because of the word "um" just now. A spirit raised his head. Is there a public land in Taohua village? Why doesn''t he know! But looking up, Qin Feng has long disappeared from the office. Duan chongjun sat back in a trance on his office chair. He didn''t know how long it took, and suddenly raised his head. His eyes were frighteningly bright. "Gods... We also have gods in Anhe city. Thank you, Lord Cheng Huang!" "Thank you, Lord Cheng Huang!" Chapter 139 After leaving the Anhe branch, Qin Feng did not set out directly for the ruins of Xishan City. But back to Yinshi. Although with his ghost King intermediate strength, there should be little enough to threaten him now, but it is not completely absent. For example, the mysterious and unknown boundary Another example is the gods. He did not think that the gods must be kind to him. So are ghosts and gods. Better be careful. Punish evil division. "Ah --" As soon as he entered the door, Qin Feng heard a miserable scream. Looking through the wall, you can see several Yin guards waving thunder whips constantly. "Pa!" "Pa!" The ghost was torn apart by the whiplash marks. The scream of scratching your ears and heart is even more frightening. Although Qin Feng has not been in the Yin division during this period, he will return to the Yin division every night to absorb the power of faith. By the way, he will check whether there are villains who need to be punished. In addition. As the head of the picket department, Yuecheng also has the right to punish evil spirits and villains. This is not to say that Yuecheng''s position is above others. Black and white impermanence is responsible for seducing souls and asking for life, and ox head and horse face are responsible for punishment and inspection. Just perform their duties. Because of this, there are not only many Yin differences, but also many punished ghosts. Among these punished ghosts, there is a very special ghost general. Shan Si! At the beginning, in order to get more information from Shan Si, Qin Feng didn''t directly drive Shan Si to hell, but asked Niutou to imprison Shan Si. But this does not mean that thinking alone can escape the crime. Although the punishment of thunder whip is much lighter than that of Jiuyou hell, even ghosts can''t bear it. Because thunder whip not only magnifies pain ten times, but also has a special ability: Prevent the wound from healing completely. In general, even without ghost pills, ghost wounds can heal quickly as long as enough ghost Qi is absorbed. In the Yin division, the most important thing is ghost Qi. If you want to die, you can''t die. Pain is unavoidable. "Pa!" The bull head waved a thunder whip and hit Shan Si, who was tied to the post. The blue spark flickered, and a long wound appeared on Shan Si in an instant. moment A black ghost came out. Next second. Shan Si was wrapped by the black air around him, but there was a blue flame on his wound. As soon as it healed, it split again. "Ah -" the shrill scream sounded, and Shan Si''s whole body trembled. The pain brought by thunder whip is absolutely no lighter than that caused by industrial fire. The bull''s head was about to wave the thunder whip again. Suddenly, a dignified voice came from his ear. "Raise Shan Si." "Yes!" The ox head bowed slightly, waved with his hand, grabbed the dying Shan Si and walked quickly into the hall. "Pa!" Shan Si rolled to the ground, looked up slightly, and saw the figure sitting above the hall. "Hell!" Shan Si is full of fear. The body shook involuntarily. He is more willing to bear the punishment of thunder whip and karma fire than meeting the king of hell. This man is the most terrible existence of Yinsi! Qin Feng glanced at Shan Si coldly. This time, he returned to the Yin division to re interrogate Shan Si. Since we have been investigating the trace of gods, it is impossible to know nothing about the ruins of Xishan City. and. The collapse of Xishan City is so similar to the disaster of Jiangning before. This matter may also have something to do with the evil of heaven! "Ten years ago, Xishan City was destroyed by the ghost king." Qin Feng''s tone was calm, as if he was not interrogating, but talking about a common thing. But he noticed Shan Si lying in the hall and his body was suddenly tight. This action is very slight, but it can''t hide Qin Feng''s eyes. He did not immediately pierce it, but continued to say the second sentence: "today, there is news that there are relics in Xishan City." "Shua!" Shan Si suddenly looked up and realized that it was wrong. He lowered his head in panic. But it''s too late! "Not yet?" The cold voice came out, and the pressure on Qin Feng burst out. "Boom!" The huge pressure directly made Shan Si lie on the ground and couldn''t even lift his head. What''s more, this time he felt that more than his body was crushed. Even his soul is like an invisible hand. He strangled the general. "Ah --" "No!" "I... I said, I said..." Screams echoed in the hall. Even if the ox head and other Yin difference listen to the scream every day, the scalp is numb at this moment. The power of the king of hell seems stronger than before! "Say!" A sharp cry rang out. Qin Feng restrained the pressure a little, but did not withdraw it all. He has no patience with Shan Si. But even if there was only a small part of the pressure left, Shan si still trembled his teeth and trembled all over. "The destruction of Xishan City was caused by... Natural evil. Ten years ago, the natural evil intelligence department found that there was a suspected divine relic in Xishan City. The natural evil launched the ghost king to destroy the city in order to find the entrance of the relic. It is said that the relic was not completely present and could not be entered, so the plan of Xishan City relic was shelved." Shan Si endured the pain and continued to talk. "I didn''t join the intelligence department for a long time. I didn''t participate in the Xishan city plan. I was just responsible for the follow-up supervision." "After my investigation in recent years, the gods in the ruins of Xishan City are very powerful and may reach the SSS level, or even the mysterious unknown field above." "But there is no evidence to show which God it is." Qin Feng frowned slightly. SSS level, that is, ghost emperor. I''m afraid it''s the Tianqi Rensheng emperor who is in charge of life and death. If he really awakened such existence, wouldn''t he have an immediate boss for nothing? ܳ! Qin Feng wanted to scold his father. He has just set up Yinsi and let Yinsi start running. Why do people pick peaches? But. With his current strength, I''m afraid he is really not the opponent of ghosts and gods in the ruins of Xishan City. What should I do? Suddenly. Qin Feng''s frown loosened. He''s so nervous! These are just Shan Si''s guesses. It''s not that he thinks Shan Si is lying to him, or there are problems in the investigation, but because of the ruins of Xishan City itself. If there is such a terrible existence, how can it not appear in the world? Either the God is dead or still sleeping. If he was just an ordinary king of hell. I can only accept my life. But he has a system! As long as he has enough merit and virtue, he may not be able to surpass each other. He must hurry up for promotion. of course. He still wants to see the ruins of Xishan City. However, the danger of ghost emperor level relics must not be comparable to ordinary relics. He really has to be careful. The idea flashed in his mind. Qin Feng asked carelessly, "what else?" PS: Thank you for your support, Mr. Cheng Xian. Thank you, Mr. W,., Book friend 983, crouching cat and other big guys. Thank all book fans for their support all the time. 90 degree bow! Chapter 140 "And..." Shan Si clenched his teeth and tried to think back. "I remember. Lord Qianmian once said that the ruins of Xishan City are alive." "What do you mean?" "I... I don''t know, sir. I really didn''t hide anything. Please, spare me!" He finished with a knock, and Shan Si''s whole body curled up. The severe pain choked him. The clue was broken again, which also made Qin Feng frown. Is there life in the ruins? Is there life in the ruins? Or is the relic itself life?? "Have you seen thousands of faces?" "Yes!" Shan Si curled up on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve seen thousands of adults once." "Tell me about him." "Lord Qianmian..." Just saying these four words, Shan Si suddenly widened his eyes. "Boom!" Shan Si''s whole person expanded like a round balloon. It''s about to explode. Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. How similar is this scene? Heavenly evil? Boundary? Is there any connection between the two? Qin Feng waved his hand. "Shua!" A strong attraction attracted Shan Si to Qin Feng. Qin Feng grabbed Shan Si''s arm and input a ray of merit into Shan Si''s body. It''s not that he wants to save Shan Si, but he wants to see if this so-called prohibition can be broken. "Wow!" A faint light wrapped Shan Si. Although Shan Si did not explode directly, it was still on the edge of explosion. "No." Qin Feng shook his head. Some unfortunately loosened Shan Si''s arm. If he wants to keep Shan Si, he must continue to protect Shan Si''s soul and find a way to solve it. He''s going to the ruins of Xishan City soon. How can he waste time on Shan Si? What''s more, the power of merit? "Bang!" At the moment when Qin Feng let go, Shan Si''s body was like fireworks, and instantly became countless fragments. Turned into black smoke and dispersed. The huge explosion aftermath turned the Yin difference of punishing the evil division to the ground. One by one, a black mist came out of the mouth. Even the ox head retreated slightly. The top ghost will explode. In such a small range, even if he is the ghost king, he can''t be completely spared. If it weren''t for the fact that the king of hell had just stopped it for the first time and minimized the impact of the explosion, the lethality of such an explosion would be stronger. Even he might get hurt. "After an hour''s notice, the directors of all departments will gather in the yama palace." Qin Feng said and suddenly disappeared. "Yes!" Niutou also knows the seriousness of this matter. He immediately sent a message to the directors of the departments who were away. In an hour. Night wandering God and others came to the palace of hell. Just now they had learned the news of the previous trial from niutoukou. There was an unprecedented dignity on their faces. The trial of the corrupt king was still vivid, and now there is another evil god. It also raised a strong crisis in people''s hearts. Qin Feng looked down at the people in the hall. Look serious. "Everyone listened to the order and kept a close control over any trace of heavenly evil found in Jiangfu County, but don''t take any action for the time being, so as not to scare the snake." Although the relationship between heaven evil and the realm cannot be completely determined, he is almost sure that Qianmian is definitely related to the Demon Lord. The problem is. Is Qianmian a person in the world or a person in this world? Is it a collaborator or a servant? Although there are not enough clues to judge these, in this way, tianxie''s actions can make sense. If you can catch a thousand noodles. Maybe. You can dig out more information about the realm and the Demon Lord. But before that, we have to find a way to break the damn prohibition. He doesn''t want to draw water with a bamboo basket every time. Nothing! "Yes!" The crowd bowed slightly. The evil people of heaven are heinous, and they made up their mind to the Yin priest before. Damn it. Now it has something to do with the boundary. Naturally, they will not sit idly by. Qin Feng nodded slightly. Once again: "I''m leaving the Yin division for a period of time. During my absence, everyone performs their respective duties. If there is something you can''t decide, you can ask Bai impermanence." Although in terms of strength, the night wandering God has the strongest strength. But nocturnal God is a ferocious God. Not suitable to be a manager. And Yuecheng is not enough, and only the most popular white impermanence can deal with it. For Qin Feng''s decision, people naturally have no opinion. But Bai impermanence took a step forward and bowed slightly: "Sir, are you going to the ruins of Xishan City?" Hearing this, the people also showed concern. Although other ghosts and gods except Yuecheng are given by the system, these ghosts and gods are not tool people. But ghosts and gods with thoughts and feelings. They have confidence in Qin Feng''s strength. But... There may be ghosts and gods beyond the level of ghost emperor in the ruins of Xishan City. This is definitely not a trivial matter. They are subordinates of Qin Feng. Naturally, they are worried. Qin Feng''s tone was flat: "good." Although he was afraid of the possible SSS ghosts and gods. But he was not too afraid to go. There''s a ruler and a star robe. Even against SSS level ghosts and gods, he is still a little sure. "Please allow me to lead the negative difference to open the way!" The night wanderer spoke first. Not for credit. The news of Xishan ruins has spread all over Jiangning. They also know that the ruins of Xishan City are very dangerous. As a subordinate. They naturally want to take the lead. "Poop!" "Poop!" Niutoumamian Yuecheng also knelt down and held his hands in front of his chest. Although he didn''t speak, his actions have shown everything. Black impermanence and white impermanence stand silently on one side. It''s not that they don''t want to, but because Qin Feng is away, they must guard the Yin division. Beware of being taken advantage of by evil spirits. "Get up." Qin Feng raised his hand slightly and then said, "Xishan City is in suling county. Leaving Jiangfu county is bad for you, so you don''t have to take risks with me." "As for the open circuit..." "Where is the evil ghost? Why don''t you worry about my subordinates?" Everyone was stunned. Then. The worry went away and laughed happily. "What adults say is that no matter how many ghosts and evils will only become adults'' help. It''s our nonsense!" If it''s them, maybe it''s gone. But. For the king of hell who holds the seal of the City God, where can the most dangerous ruins be dangerous? No men? Don''t you just grab two? But they didn''t know that Qin Feng had ghost orders in addition to the seal of the City God. Order all ghosts. This is the most terrible place for ghosts and gods. But before leaving, Qin Feng decided to absorb another wave of faith. He has a hunch. About to break through to senior ghost king. If the ghost order can be promoted, he is not afraid even if he meets the peak ghost king! Chapter 141 Suling county. At dusk on the western mountain, the sunset glow on the horizon is red and slowly scattered among the mountains and forests, forming a beautiful picture. On a rugged path. "Dada dada!" The sound of horse hoofs kept ringing, and a Taoist boy of fifteen or sixteen years old sat on the horse''s back. He wore a bun on his head and a wide and worn gray Taoist robe. It looks very out of line with his figure. "Master, when we get to Xishan City, will the cauliflower be cold?" The Taoist boy looked at the old horse under his ass with a disgusted face. What''s the age and riding? That''s all. The key is the two old horses, which walk slower than him. On the horseback next to him was an old Taoist with a broken beard. The old Taoist opened his eyes vaguely. "Ah? Here it is!" The Taoist boy looked angry: "when you arrive, it''s estimated that you can''t arrive in three or four days!" "No? No, why did you call me?" The old Taoist picked up the wine pot hung on the horse''s back, took a sip, and climbed down vaguely. The Taoist boy was speechless. "Master, can you drink less wine? I''m confused all day and take me to the ruins of Xishan City. I''m not afraid we''ll go and come back?" The Taoist priest didn''t respond at all, and the Taoist boy was angry. "Drive!" He slapped the horse on the ass and told the horse to run quickly. "ßÔ -" The old horse felt hurt and ran away with his hooves. Next second. The Taoist boy heard the old Taoist''s faint voice: "What''s the hurry? Run so fast and die!" The old Taoist pointed to the Taoist boy''s ass and dismounted. He saw how the old horse ran. It was like spinning in place. "Master, you bully me again!" The Taoist boy puffed his cheeks and stared at the old Taoist. The old Taoist smiled: "who made you not good at learning, even the simplest sealing technique didn''t learn well." Suddenly. The old Taoist opened his eyes. He sat upright abruptly. The Taoist boy was startled by the old Taoist''s actions. He turned his head along the old Taoist''s eyes and saw a young man suddenly appear behind them. The young man was holding the baby in his hand and looking at them with an interesting face. "You... Who are you?" The Taoist boy was so frightened that he jumped on the old Taoist''s horse and shrunk his head. It was the first time he had seen someone who could hide his master''s divine knowledge. Appear silently. "Pa!" The old Taoist slapped the Taoist boy on the head: "how do you talk? I don''t know. I thought my master didn''t teach the rules!" With that, he turned to look at Qin Feng. Smiled and arched his hand: "dare you ask an expert?" Although he smiled, his eyes were full of vigilance. This is already the boundary of suling county. Although there is still a distance from Xishan City, it is not far away. Needless to say. The young man in front of us must go to Xishan City. Although he had expected that the news of Xishan relics would spread, the weak would go this time. It must be crouching tiger, hidden dragon. But the young man in front of him had a feeling that he couldn''t see through. and. This person''s breath is very special, which makes him feel a little comfortable. "My name is Qin Feng." Qin Feng looked at the old Taoist and the little Taoist with great interest. After absorbing the power of faith, he has successfully promoted to the senior ghost king, so he wants to go directly to Xishan City. But after arriving at the boundary of suling County, he was also confused. I don''t know where to go. Walking and looking around, I suddenly heard the dialogue between the two teachers and disciples. I think it''s interesting. and. The seal just aroused his interest. It''s not divine power or ghost. It seems to be a special force. This should be the way of Taoism? Seeing Qin Feng reporting to his family, the old Taoist also made a Taoist bow ceremony: "boundless Heavenly Master, I have nothing to do in Maoshan. This is my disciple. The Taoist name is Qingtong." Qin Feng nodded slightly: "Taoist priest Wuwei, do you know how to get to Xishan City?" This old Taoist is not simple. He seems confused, but he can find his existence at the first time. Strength should not be low. Although he did not know how to identify the strength level of Taoism. But it should be no worse than S-level ghost guards. "Go straight along this road and you''ll come to Xishan City." The old Taoist pointed to the road behind him, smiled and said, "if this little friend wants to go to Xishan City, I''d better wait." Qin Feng didn''t understand: "why?" "The ruins of Xishan City have not been fully opened. I''m afraid they will be impacted by the huge ghost gas in the past." The old Taoist explained kindly. Hearing this, the green boy muttered discontentedly, "why didn''t you tell me before? Are you my master?" Taoist priest Wuwei turned his eyes and replied reluctantly, "when did you ask? It''s obviously your own complaints, and it''s all on me." Seeing the two people pinch up again, the small meat ball in Qin Feng''s arms was also teased to clap his hands. Giggle and giggle. Taoist priest Wuwei and Qingtong were shocked. Then he noticed the small meat ball in Qin Feng''s arms. Although under the cover of merit and virtue, they couldn''t see that the small meat ball was the ghost king. But I can still feel the difference of the small meat ball. After all. How could anyone really take an ordinary baby into such a dangerous place? Unless you''re crazy! Seeing their eyes looking over, Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly: "Taoist priest Wuwei, do you know when the ruins of Xishan City will open?" Taoist priest Wuwei pondered a little and said, "today''s Zishi." "Oh?" There was a trace of interest in Qin Feng''s eyes. Taoist Wuwei is not in Xishan City. Why can he know the opening time of the ruins? "My master, nicknamed master of copper divination, has the ability to predict." Bronze expressed dissatisfaction with Qin Feng''s voice of doubt. He could question his master. But others can''t. Next second. But he got another blow from Taoist Wuwei. "Pa!" "Oh, master, why did you hit me? I''m telling the truth!" The green boy covered his head and looked unconvinced. The Taoist priest of inaction took a puff from the corner of his eye. If he hadn''t known, how could he not know that he met Qin Feng today? This boy, but put him to death! "Ha ha... I''m laughing. It''s not a master. It''s just a small spell to make a living." Taoist Wuwei made a ha ha. He dared to be called a master in front of others. That''s because others don''t know his details, but in front of Qin Feng. He felt as if he had been seen through. How dare you call a master? "Taoist priest is too modest." Qin Feng smiled and said, "since the Taoist priest is also going to Xishan City, it''s better to go together." If he really meets a cowhide master, he won''t bother to talk to him. This pair of teachers and disciples are more like living treasures. It''s kind of interesting. Anyway, there''s still some time to go before the ion, so it''s not urgent. just right. He also wants to know about Maoshan Taoism. "This..." Taoist priest Wuwei hesitated and said with a smile, "since you are willing to go together, let''s go together." Hearing this, the green boy lying behind him was anxious. They don''t know who Qin Feng is. Dare you go all the way? Master, I''m afraid you''re stupid? But this time, he didn''t dare to say it, but dragged Taoist Wuwei''s collar, and almost stopped Taoist Wuwei from breathing. "Cough!" After choking twice, Taoist Wuwei competed for the collar right. Whispered, "I divined before I went out today. I met a noble man on the way. It''s a great blessing!" "Noble man?" Qingtong looked at Qin Feng suspiciously. Really? Chapter 142 At the same time. At the boundary line of Xishan City. Temporarily set up in the garrison tent. Because it is a temporary camp, the tent is not big. There were about ten people sitting all at once, and it seemed a little crowded. Right in front of the tent sat a middle-aged man in military uniform with a mellow figure. He is Zhu Sheng, an officer who was ordered to guard Xishan City in the face of danger. Zhu Sheng is 35 years old. Second lieutenant of Kyoto General Administration, S-class peak level ghost guard. Although the rank does not seem very high, it is impossible to be promoted without military merit in China. Zhu Sheng compared Wenxuan to just a few years older. He is also a leader in the younger generation. After all. In a situation like Yu Wenxuan, if there is no special opportunity, he wants to break through again. Basically impossible. On Zhu Sheng''s left sat three young people, just Yu Wenxuan. They arrived in Xishan City at noon. however. They didn''t break into the ruins directly. First, the spread of the news of Xishan relics has a certain impact on them, but it is not without harm. They don''t want to be someone else''s Pathfinder. The other is waiting. Wait for those possible official ghost guards to share the information provided by Lu Wen. Suddenly. "Ta ta..." a burst of rapid footsteps broke the silence in the tent. "Report!" Hearing the sound from outside the tent, Zhu Shengcai slowly recovered. "Come in." A deputy officer trotted into the tent. A military salute. "Officer Zhu, the number of ghost guards gathered outside has reached nearly 100." "Oh..." Zhu Sheng sneered: "there are really a lot of people coming. Even A-level ghost guards dare to join the fun. Don''t worry about them. They want to die and let them go." "Yes!" The garrison received only one order this time: Prevent ordinary people from entering by mistake. As for those wild ghost guards and folk warlocks, they don''t care. Not everyone can enter the ruins. Upon hearing this, several A-level ghost guards present all looked embarrassed. Are they weak? For the whole of China, there are only tens of thousands of ghost guards who can reach grade a. There are only a few thousand people at the A-level peak. How can it be low? But here, they have a little strength. It''s not enough. When the Deputy officer leaves. Yu Wenxuan frowned and said, "although I know that the news of Xishan ruins will certainly attract many people, I still didn''t expect these ghost guards to be so crazy." Huang you nodded approvingly and said with some sigh, "nearly a hundred people... I don''t know how many people can come back alive?" "If you don''t know your strength, you dare to break into the ruins? It''s just like what uncle Zhu said. Can you blame others for your own death?" Qin Zihan didn''t care. The faces of all the ghost guards who didn''t see the scene changed. "The little girl is not old, and her words are sharp." A class a ghost guard looked at Qin Zihan discontentedly. Zhu Sheng is the Zhu family. As the first group of people to join the Special Administration Bureau, the Zhu family made great contributions to defending China. Zhu Sheng is also one of the few surviving descendants of the Zhu family. Although Zhu Sheng did not receive any special attention from the General Administration of Kyoto. But. The Zhu family has high prestige in the military headquarters. Sending Zhu Sheng to guard Xishan City is enough to show that the General Administration attaches importance to the relics of Xishan City. So he dared not contradict Zhu Sheng. But in front of this little girl, I can''t see what strength it is. Dare to talk in front of them. It''s a little too much. Qin Zihan frowned: "what did I say wrong?" The ghost guard who just spoke was about to speak, but there were two coughs in his ear: "Cough!" Zhu Sheng clenched his fist in his mouth and said in a deep voice, "Qin Zihan, of course you''re wrong. What, uncle Zhu, am I so old? Don''t call big brother!" As soon as they heard this, the faces of all the people present changed. Even the ghost guard who just spoke burst into a cold sweat on his head. Qin Zihan doesn''t know. But who knows the surname of "Qin" in Kyoto? Ordinary people are not qualified to call officer Zhu the eldest brother. Officer Zhu is obviously beating himself. Now, I''m miserable! Being interrupted by Zhu Sheng, Qin Zihan left the A-level ghost guard behind. She smiled at Zhu Sheng and said, "if I call you big brother, do you dare to promise? Alas... I don''t know when brother Tianyi will come back?" Qin Zihan pretended to be wronged and sighed. Hearing Qin Tianyi, Zhu Sheng''s face trembled. That spoiled sister crazy devil, if I knew Qin Zihan called his eldest brother. I guess I have to fight with myself every day. The key is. He can''t fight! It''s pure beating! Zhu Sheng quickly turned off the topic: "Wenxuan, people should come almost. There''s no need to wait." "Good!" Yu Wenxuan slowly stood up and looked calmly at the remaining people in the tent. Zhan Yu of Jiangfu County, Kong Hai of Lufu County, ye Yi of Shudu county. Except for the three S-level ghost guards. The rest are class a peaks. After all. Although there are S-level ghost guards in all counties, not everyone can leave casually. "Next, let me talk about what I got from Minister Lu." Hearing this, everyone present also pricked up their ears. They don''t all come for the task. Others came for themselves. At their level, it is too difficult to break through. Even the government can''t give too much help. Everyone has a utilitarian heart. They also want higher achievements and higher positions in the future. But they can only rely on themselves. They also know it''s dangerous to enter the ruins, but if they don''t try. They can only stay where they are all their life. Why not try? "Not long ago, the ruins of Xishan City broke out once. At that time, Zhuo Feng, an officer who originally guarded Xishan City, and the S-class ghost guards disappeared for no reason." "Minister Lu took two vice ministers to Xishan City for investigation and found that not only officer Zhuo, but all the guards against ghosts were missing." "Vice Minister Ren Ping, who is also an S-class ghost guard, disappeared in Xishan camp." "So far, these people still have no information." Yu Wenxuan described what had happened before very calmly. These are unpublished internal information. If these people were not to enter the ruins of Xishan City. He won''t make it public. After hearing Yu Wenxuan''s words, everyone''s face changed. Several A-level ghost guards broke out in a cold sweat. They have never been to Xishan City, so they don''t know that the guard has changed. Where can we think that all the thousands of ghost guards who were guarding before are missing. Even two S-level ghost guards are missing. How terrible are the ruins of Xishan City? Yu Wenxuan continued slowly: "Minister Lu found that he could not communicate and did not dare to continue his in-depth investigation. He took the opportunity to make a decision and returned with another vice minister." "However, they were wrapped by ghost gas and came to a mountain stream." "The mountain stream is full of ghost gas, and the visibility is less than five meters." "Minister Lu wanted to find a way out, but the ghost gas around them rolled and gathered like a sea of clouds. Only through the mountain stream did they see the ancient and magnificent halls in the distance." "That is the real ruins of Xishan City." Once they heard the word "relic", they were still some people with palpitations. There was excitement in his eyes again. Yu Wenxuan glanced coldly at several people. "When he saw the ruins, Minister Lu was also very excited, but thinking of all the strange things before, Minister Lu still resisted the impulse in his heart and ran away with the deputy minister." "Because of this move, he and the Deputy Minister escaped their lives." "Just as they had just escaped from the mountain stream, the gathered ghost spirit summoned a bronze gate, and countless ghost hands stretched out from the slowly opened bronze gate." "It''s the gate of hell!" Chapter 143 "It''s the gate of hell!" Yu Wenxuan''s voice trembled. He is not Lu Wen, so he can''t speak as vividly as the party concerned. But even now, his heart still trembles. "Hell, ten people go, nine don''t return." "Minister Lu dare not stop at all..." Until Minister Lu was rescued by three class a ghost guards. Yu Wenxuan''s voice stopped. At this moment, the whole tent fell into a strange silence. Everyone present held their breath. Hell. There are ghosts in the world! At this moment, they realized that what they just said about looking for death was no exaggeration. Because in the ruins, the ghosts in the ghost resister will lose contact. You should know that the ghost guards rely on the ghosts in their bodies. Once they lose contact with ghosts in their bodies, it means that they are not very different from ordinary people. How can we deal with ghosts? At this moment, the whole tent fell into silence. Even Zhu Sheng''s face was dignified as never before. Previously, when he heard that two S-level ghost guards were missing, he only had some waves in his heart, but when he met the ruins, nothing was strange. However, this has never happened in the relics developed in China before. obviously. Xishan relics are more dangerous than other relics. Zhu Sheng looked up at Yu Wenxuan and asked seriously, "Wenxuan, do you really want to enter the ruins?" Yu Wenxuan is a genius of the General Administration of Kyoto, but genius is not uncommon in the general administration. Because most Chinese talents have been concentrated in the general administration. Receive special training. Even Huang you, who dares to say that he is not a genius? But. Yu Wenxuan is a man of great perseverance. Have enough patience and tenacity. Although there are things hidden in my heart, I have never acted impulsively. This is also the place where he appreciates Yu Wenxuan most. The situation of Qin Zihan and Huang you is different from them. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry, but he knows that if all three people enter the ruins. Yu Wenxuan is more dangerous. Because the ghost in his body is Yu Wenxuan''s only dependence! Yu Wenxuan clenched his fist slightly, and his eyes were full of unprecedented firmness. "Yes!" After listening to Minister Lu''s words before, he also wavered in his heart. In this case, even if he doesn''t enter as a pioneer. And no one will blame him. But. He is unwilling! If you want to kill all the evil spirits, you must have strength. Now he has no room for improvement. Unless he has a great chance to become a inheritor like Qin Zihan and Huang you. He must enter the ruins! Zhu Sheng knew that Yu Wenxuan had made up his mind and did not persuade him any more. But looked at Zhan Yu and other ghost guards who came from various counties: "Wenxuan has told you the situation in the ruins, but you should know that ghost gate is only the tip of the iceberg in the ruins. I believe there must be other dangers in the ruins. I have said what should be said. There is no less than the ruins. You can choose by yourself." Heritage danger is also an opportunity. Before, there was a Class-A ghost guard, who has become a class-s ghost guard because of his chance in the ruins. Guard a county. Although there are few such examples, they do exist. Breaking a man''s chance is like killing his parents. Of course he wouldn''t do such a thing. and. There''s no reason for other ghosts to enter, but to block their own people? "I... I''m not going! Officer Zhu, can I wait here for a while?" The ghost guard who said Qin Zihan was the first to stand up. He looked at Zhu Sheng nervously. The danger in the ruins has exceeded his imagination. and. He just offended the Qin family. Although the Qin family won''t do anything to him, they won''t help him. If he really leaves the ruins, he has to take all ten lives! "Officer Zhu, I also want to stay here for a while!" "Me too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All A-level ghost guards stood up and made a statement. The reason why they still stay. In order to know the internal information of Xishan ruins for the first time. When these people go in, someone will come out, right? At that time, the real situation of the ruins will be clear? They didn''t waste their trip. Zhu Sheng certainly knows the careful thinking of these ghost guards, but in his opinion, this is human nature. Nodded slightly: "as long as it does not affect the garrison, you are free." "And you?" Zhu Sheng turned to look at Zhan Yu again. Zhan Yu hesitated. Although they can''t use ghost energy, they are S-level ghost guards after all, and their physical quality and reaction ability are several times stronger than ordinary people. With a lot of combat experience. If you encounter ghosts and evil spirits, you are not completely without combat effectiveness. But even S-class senior ghost guards like Minister Lu were almost swallowed by the gate of hell. How much hope can these S-level junior students have? After several seconds, Zhan Yucai shook his head slightly: "I won''t go in either. Minister Li sent me this time not only to see if there is a chance to enter the ruins, but also to see if there is any help here. During this time, I will also stay in Xishan City. If Officer Zhu needs anything, just tell him." If others say this, Zhu Sheng may think the other party is playing something careful. But suling county and Jiangfu county are too close. In particular, Xishan City is only one city away from Jiangfu county. If something happens in Xishan City, it will inevitably affect Jiangfu county. Zhu Sheng nodded, "OK!" When Zhan Yu gave up entering the ruins, Kong Hai and ye also completely shook. "I..." Kong Haigang just made a noise. Suddenly. There was a noise outside. "What are you doing?!" "What are we doing? Of course we''re here to enter the ruins. Why do you guard the ruins and don''t let us in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Sheng frowned slightly, got up and quickly walked out of the tent. Then I found that it was dark. There was a full moon in the sky, but it was shrouded by the ghost of Xishan City. Only a faint light was shed. Through the moonlight, Zhu Sheng could still see clearly that a large number of wild ghost guards crowded in front of the barricade and shouted to the guards to let go of the checkpoint. But they are all class a ghost guards. A small number of S-level ghost guards stood behind silently and obviously did not want to conflict with the official. "What noise!" Zhu Sheng walked quickly to the crowd, looked at the wild ghost guards who took the lead in making trouble, and sneered: "Cheng Qian, do you want me to throw you into Kyoto prison myself?" Cheng Qian, class a ghost guard. He has been conspiring with ghosts to set up a bureau to defraud rich people''s money, but because it did not hurt human life, it has nothing to do with ghosts and evil. The special administration also turned a blind eye. The main reason is that such cases are difficult to deal with. Let the police department take care of it. The police department can''t. The General Administration of Kyoto has no time to waste time on these wild ghost guards. But some time ago, Cheng Qian played around with the upper class in Kyoto. The number of people cheated reached hundreds. Involving hundreds of millions of dollars. Now. You can''t ignore it! However, Cheng Qian also knew himself and fled directly after the fraud. The special administration bureau can only list him as a class C wanted criminal. So. Even if Zhu Sheng is not in charge of the case, he knows Cheng Qian. Cheng Qian''s face changed. He stepped back carefully and let his figure hide among the people. Wild ghost guards present. Even if you don''t have a criminal record, there''s nothing wrong with anyone. After Zhu Sheng made such a noise, he suddenly felt guilty. "What do you want?" Chapter 144 "What do you want?" "We are just ordinary ghost guards. We just want to go into the ruins to find opportunities. We don''t break the law. Why should you catch us?" Cheng Qian, hiding in the crowd, shouted. Look at Zhu Sheng like a demonstration. The wild ghost guards, who had some retreat, were also excited by Cheng Qian. One by one they shouted loudly. "You''re right. Even the official ghost guards have to give evidence. Why should you catch us!" "The ruins are Chinese. We are all Chinese. Why are we not qualified to go in?" "Wild ghost guards can''t enter the ruins. Aren''t you bullying people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wild ghost guards can mix this strength. Are not stupid. As long as the tail is well hidden, they are most afraid of officials. Because the official is the most rule-abiding! Now the most important thing is to find a way to enter the ruins. If they are frightened by a word, they really don''t want to enter the ruins. It''s better to fight with more people. Seeing that the crowd was making noise again, Zhu Sheng also frowned. He raised his hand and was ready to let people catch the troublemakers. Suddenly. His pupils contracted slightly. The raised hand waved to the guards: "Release!" Hearing this, Zhan Yu and others changed their faces one after another. Even if you really want to enter the ruins, you should let the official ghost guards enter first and seize the first opportunity. How can these wild ghost guards go in first? Just wanted to persuade, several people suddenly heard a disdainful voice: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone so eager to die." Qin Zihan spoke. She doesn''t like these wild ghost guards. Except for a few wild ghost guards who don''t want to be restricted, most of the wild ghost guards didn''t join the official, just trying to catch the wrong door by relying on their ability. Most of them are not good people. Upon hearing this, Zhan Yu and others also reacted. What''s their hurry? Zhu Sheng''s setting of checkpoints is actually a change of direction protection for these wild ghost guards, so that these people will not become a pathfinder for some ghost guards with ulterior motives. These ghost guards are not only ungrateful, but eager to die. Why stop? After hearing Zhu Sheng''s words, a group of wild ghost guards also looked at each other. Some can''t figure out Zhu Sheng''s mind. Even Cheng Qian, who took the lead in making trouble, looked suspicious. What the hell? Let us go so easily? Is it because of those S-level ghost guards? In China, the ruins have always been controlled by the government. It is almost a dream for them to approach the ruins. In Cheng Qian''s opinion, they want to enter the ruins this time. There must be a great friendship with the government. The reason why he dared to take the lead in making trouble, of course, did not rely on a ghost guard. But the S-level ghost guard behind him. After all. This time there are so many S-level ghost guards, the official is also afraid. At the thought of this, Cheng Qian felt a little more secure. When he saw the two soldiers guarding the checkpoint, they removed the roadblocks at the checkpoint, and the first rushed over impatiently. Seeing Cheng Qian''s move, wild ghost guards also twinkled with excitement in their eyes. He hurried up. Suddenly. "Boom!" The sudden outbreak of ghost gas made the whole ground tremble. The huge shock wave directly overturned all the temporary garrison tents to the ground, and even the S-class ghost guards retreated one after another. Covered his eyes with his hands. Cheng Qian, who was the first to bear the brunt, and the two A-level ghost guards who followed him, were swept into the air by ghost gas. However, in a blink of an eye, the three people were directly swallowed up by ghost gas. Only a shrill scream echoed in everyone''s ears. "Ah --" Seeing this scene, the excitement on everyone''s faces turned into panic. One by one, they climbed back to the boundary line. However. The outbreak of ghost gas has just begun! ¡­¡­ On the path ten kilometers away from the west mountain. A bonfire was burning. Next to him sat Taoist Wuwei, Qingtong, and Qin Feng holding a small meat ball. "We Maoshan sect, following the three Mao fungi, worship the gods such as the emperor of Yuanshi, the emperor of Taishang Avenue, the emperor of Taiwei, the emperor of houshengjinque and the emperor of Taishang Laojun, majoring in scriptures such as Shangqing, Lingbao and the three emperors..." Taoist priest Wuwei threw a dry firewood into the campfire. Originally, some weak flames were burning again, constantly making a "crackling" crisp sound. In the story of Taoist Wuwei, Qin Feng probably also had a new understanding of Maoshan school. When people hear about Maoshan sect, they usually think of exorcising ghosts and catching evil spirits. It''s not. Maoshan, as one of the main sects of Taoism, is also to cultivate Taoism. It is the same reason that ordinary people do good deeds and accumulate blessings. Taoism stresses the cycle of cause and effect. This is fundamental. Suddenly. "Bell..." a crisp bell rang. The three men raised their heads at the same time and looked into the distance. On the rugged road, a figure wearing a black robe and a foot high black hat came towards them with a paper wrapped lantern. In a few blinks, the figure was not far away. "The dead go on the road and the strangers avoid..." a low voice sounded. He also put the bronze around Taoist Wuwei''s neck: "master... Master, there is a ghost!" Taoist Wuwei also shrinks his neck. In the middle of the night, a figure suddenly appeared in the wilderness. It''s a little scary. But in front of the apprentice, he still stuck his neck and shouted at the voice, "you... Who are you?" The figure in front of him stopped ringing the bell. He took off his high hat and showed two timid eyes. Whispered: "Hello, my name is Yunran. I''m from Xiangxi, but I seem to be lost. Do you know how to get to Xishan City?" "Sleeping trough! I thought it was a ghost!" "Hey, elder sister, do you know that people are scary and scared to death!" The green boy patted his chest and stared at Yun ran discontentedly. Yun Ran''s face stiffened. Sister?? Is she old? Looking at the little girl''s expression, Qin Feng almost couldn''t help laughing. No matter how old a woman is, she doesn''t like the title of eldest sister. What''s more, the little girl looks like she''s only fifteen or sixteen years old. Now she is called eldest sister by a man of the same age of 15 or 16. It''s really a little wronged. However, Qingtong lived in a Taoist temple since childhood. He didn''t know about men and women. How could he know this. Holding a smile, Qin Feng pointed to the direction of Xishan City and said to Yunran, "little girl, you''re not lost. Xishan City is over there." "Thank you!" Yun ran said gratefully to Qin Feng. I just don''t know whether this gratitude is due to Qin Feng''s guidance or alleviating her elder sister''s embarrassment. Yunran picked up his high hat and was ready to put it on. He continued to start. But Qin Feng''s voice came again: "little girl, if you want to go to Xishan City, I suggest you wait here, Taoist priest Wuwei?" Qin Feng turned to Taoist priest Wuwei. Taoist priest Wuwei also smiled and said, "good, good, wait." Yun ran looked at Qin Feng with a puzzled look, and then looked at Taoist Wuwei. He asked, "why?" "What? Why? Let you wait. You''ll know later." The green boy stared at Yun ran discontentedly. He was still angry about what had frightened him before, but his heart was not so black. Really let Yunran die. Yunran turned his eyes and sat aside carefully. He kept a certain distance from Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong, and was a little closer to Qin Feng. In her opinion, the man holding the baby must not be a bad man. and. The other party just showed her the way. I''m sure it won''t hurt her. Of course, Qin Feng didn''t want to harm Yunran, but he didn''t think Yunran was an ordinary person. After all, how could those who dared to appear near Xishan City in the middle of the night be ordinary people? Suddenly. Qin Feng looked up at the distance and saw the ghost spirit coming from the distance like galloping a horse. There was an accident in his slightly narrowed eyes. Taoist Wuwei does have a set of divination deduction. It seems that they really don''t have to move any more. Here we go! Chapter 145 Xishan City border. "Boom!" The ghost gas broke out again, and the whole ground trembled. "Woo woo..." The thick ghost gas like liquid, mixed with the gloomy wind like ghost crying, like a fierce ghost with open teeth and claws, rushed to the direction of the temporary garrison. "Wow!" The trees around were uprooted and swallowed up by ghost gas in an instant. With the ghost gas sweeping, the temperature of the whole boundary line fell to the freezing point. The cold air wrapped the people, and also made low-strength A-level ghost guards hold their arms. His eyes were filled with horror. Just like being scared silly, I stay where I am. Suddenly. "Ah -" a shrill scream sounded. I see. The ghost gas as thick as liquid, like an invisible hand, dragged a class a ghost guard into the ghost gas. Almost less than a blink of an eye, he was directly submerged by ghost gas. "Ghost... Ghost spirit is catching up. Run, run!" "Run!" "Ah -" the frightened screams and shrill screams intertwined with each other. The wild ghost guards who had been shouting before rushed to the distance. "Boom, boom!" Although the speed of ghost gas diffusion is not fast. But with the outbreak again and again, the ghost spirit quickly caught up with the people who ran away. "Ah --" Several ghost guards who fell behind were swept into the air by ghost gas. Only screams echoed in the air. Seeing this strange scene, Zhu Sheng and others retreated to kilometers away as early as the first outbreak of ghost gas. I couldn''t help taking a breath. "Hiss -" What a terrible ghost! There is a ghost in the ghost guard. It can also suck ghost gas and help ghosts grow in the body. of course. The absorption of ghost Qi is also limited, because the body of the ghost guard has a limit. If you absorb too much ghost Qi, the body can''t bear it is small. It''s also possible to get the ghosts out of control. Because of this, although Zhu Sheng and others are S-level ghost guards, they don''t dare to easily try to touch these ghost Qi. Once they get out of control, the crisis will be even greater! and. The ghost gas of Xishan City is different from the ordinary ghost gas. Eat people, eat ghosts. It''s like life! "Report, ghost gas broke out in the second level, and three ghost guards died. Please give instructions." "Report, ghost spirit broke out in the third level. Two ghost guards died, please give instructions." Listening to the sudden rush from the headset, Zhu Sheng''s face sank. Not all the soldiers were stationed in the temporary camp. There are thousands of soldiers stationed in Xishan City. Xishan City has a large area, with a total of 10 checkpoints. There are 100 people stationed at each level. "What about other levels?" "Report, no abnormality!" "Report, no abnormality!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to approaching two checkpoints, there was no ghost outbreak at checkpoints in other places. This also let Zhu Sheng breathe a sigh of relief. "Everyone retreated ten miles and gathered in battle to resist the ghost spirit." Zhu Sheng did not hesitate. Order immediately. Although there are no abnormalities at other levels, it is safer to retreat to ten miles away in case. Ten miles, they have the limit of retreat. In just a few minutes, the ghost gas spread to a range of kilometers. At this speed, I''m afraid it will take a few hours. Enough to spread to several cities around Xishan City. Even A-level peak ghost guards can''t resist. If ordinary people are infected, they will die. They can''t go back! If the ghost spirit can''t be controlled within ten miles, they may have to be ready to die. "Copy that!" "Copy that!" The person in charge of each level did not hesitate to execute the order. Get all the soldiers back quickly. "Everybody back." Zhu Sheng turned to look at the nearly 100 soldiers behind him, and then turned to Yu Wenxuan and others: "you go first, I''ll break the back." Ordinary soldiers are not enough to resist these ghosts. They are slower. And more dangerous. He can''t be at ease until the soldiers withdraw first. "Officer Zhu, I''m with you." "And me." Yu Wenxuan and Huang you took the lead in standing up. Although Qin Zihan didn''t speak, he also shook his fist and stood up. Zhan Yu looked at each other and said, "there are us." Several A-level peak ghost guards, although their eyes are also full of fear. But also did not choose to escape at the first time. Because they are the guardians of China! ¡­¡­ Ten miles away. "Are you a corpse chaser?" Qin Feng looked at Yun ran unexpectedly. Xiangxi corpse chaser, of course he has heard of it. But. He never thought that Yunran, such a naive little girl, would be a corpse chaser. "I said you smell strange." The green boy looked disgusted and slapped his hand in front of his nose. The angry cloud puffed up his cheeks: "you have a strange smell. Hum! It stinks." With that, Yunran also learned that the green boy fanned his nose. A look of disgust. Looking at their appearance, Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. In fact, Qingtong didn''t lie. Yunran did have a "special" smell, like a mixture of special spices and corpse odor. "Yes?" The green boy sniffed his body suspiciously, then gathered together with Taoist priest Wuwei and shouted, "it''s not me, it''s my master!" "Pa!" Taoist Wuwei looked embarrassed and slapped the green boy on the forehead: "you stink." "It is." Qingtong retorts discontentedly. Seeing Taoist Wuwei raise his hand again, he quickly shrinks his neck, turns the spearhead to Yunran again, pinches his nose and says: "Are you corpse chasers tired of being with corpses every day?" Hearing this, Qin Feng also looked at Xiang Yunran curiously. Although he knows the body chaser. But I don''t know. "Of course not." Yun ran stood up angrily, his hands crossed his waist. "Our corpse chaser uses a unique secret technique to send the corpses from a foreign country back to their hometown and let them settle down. It is the corpse keeper who mixes with the corpses every day!" "Corpse keeper?" Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly: "is it to turn human corpses into zombies?" Hearing this, Yunran has forgotten Qingtong''s anger and said angrily: "yes, the corpse keeper is different from our corpse chaser. They put people''s corpses in a special place to form zombies and make people restless when they die, which is contrary to natural principles and ethics..." Before he finished, a husky male voice came from a distance: "Is it against the law of heaven and ethics? Ha ha..." Qin Feng looked up into the distance. I saw one or two figures approaching in their direction. One of the figures was also dressed in black robes and a foot high hat. He just walked around and jumped. Next to him was a middle-aged man in a long black cloth shirt. "Corpse keeper!" PS: Thank you for your reward 180 degree bow! Chapter 146 "Corpse keeper!" Yun ran exclaimed and looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief. Then. Holding his fist in front of Qin Feng. The middle-aged man stopped almost 20 meters away from the campfire, as if he didn''t see Qin Feng, and looked at Yun ran contemptuously. "Oh..." The middle-aged man sneered: "even if we are cruel, we will not make all our wives, brothers and children into zombies. Old cloud freaks are really cruel." "What are you talking about?!" Yun ran clenched his fist tightly, but looked at Qin Feng three nervously. "Brother Qin, Taoist priest Wuwei, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not what you think..." Yunran doesn''t seem to know how to explain. Tears swirled in my eyes. Seeing Yunran, Qin Feng and Taoist priest Wuwei understood. What the corpse keeper said should not be a lie. No wonder Yunran has that special smell of corpse. But there should be other reasons. of course. It''s not easy for the parties to inquire about such things if they don''t tell them. Qin Feng got up and patted Yunran on the shoulder: "Yunran, I believe you." Although he has not been in contact with Yunran for a long time, he can also feel that Yunran is an inexperienced little girl and has no intention to communicate with them. In addition to the secrets of the corpse chaser, almost all questions must be answered. The most ridiculous thing is that the first reaction when I met the corpse keeper was not that I was afraid of danger, but that they had three misunderstandings. There is no sense of vigilance at all. How can he be bullied by such a little girl? While talking, Qin Feng drew a circle secretly holding the small meat ball''s hand and flew a little higher in the direction of the corpse keeper. "Letter... Letter..." The little meat ball waved its hands, as if comforting Yunran. Also let the public did not notice Qin Feng''s private actions. "There''s no need to care about other people''s opinions. Just have a clear conscience." Taoist priest Wuwei just nodded and saw a faint golden light flying into the body of the corpse keeper. Next second. The sneer on the corpse keeper''s face stiffened. He can''t move! The corpse keeper looked in horror at the direction of Qin Feng. Who?! He wanted to ask questions, but found that he couldn''t open his mouth at all. moment His forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Tick!" A bean sized cold sweat slipped from his forehead and landed on his shoulder. "Yes, what others say is true? Why do you care?" The green boy who always disliked Yunran stood up instead. He put his hands behind his head carelessly, as if he had not found the abnormality of the corpse keeper. But he noticed that Taoist Wuwei turned pale, and his eyes were full of amazement, as if he had seen something extremely terrible. "Master, aren''t you scared silly by the corpse keeper?" The green boy looked at Taoist Wuwei strangely. "You''re scared!" The Taoist priest Wuwei replied and glanced at Qin Feng, looking flustered and lowering his head. My heart is like a stormy wave. It''s Qin Feng! He could clearly feel that the corpse keeper seemed to have been fixed. Stay where you are. Although it''s not a great spell, he must be urged by a spell if he wants to cast it. But Qin Feng didn''t use any spells or spells. How is this possible?! Who is Qin Feng? "Thank you, brother Qin, Taoist priest Wuwei..." Although Yunran is closest to the corpse keeper, he doesn''t notice the abnormality of the corpse keeper. She wiped the tears that were about to overflow her eyes, turned her head to the corpse keeper behind her, and said firmly on her face, "my grandpa has a clear conscience. You corpse keepers are the bad guys." "No -" the corpse keeper suddenly shouted. Then he found that he had regained his ability to move. "Poop!" The corpse keeper knelt on the ground with frightened eyes and kowtowed to Qin Feng. then. Rolling and crawling, taking their own zombies to the distance. master! There is definitely an expert in this group that he can''t offend. He can''t stay here! Absolutely not! The cloud was confused. "He... What''s the matter with him?" The green boy also looked at a loss. "Maybe I realized my mistake." Qin Feng said vaguely and sat down with a small meat ball in his arms. Although the corpse keeper was hateful, he didn''t make any big mistakes. He''s just a little punishment. Let the other party stop talking. Who knows that the corpse keeper can''t help being scared. Yunran and Qingtong skimmed their mouths at the same time. Recognize your mistakes? The devil believes it! Taoist priest Wuwei, who didn''t speak, shivered. He just saw it. Qin Feng just moved his finger slightly and relieved the body immobilization skill on the corpse keeper. What is this ability? It''s not human! "What is not a man? Is Qin Feng a God?" Taoist Wuwei smiled and shook his head. He felt that his brain tonic ability was too great. The next second, he suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Qin Feng in amazement. Qin Feng, isn''t he really a God? "Taoist priest Wuwei, why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Feng looked at Taoist priest Wuwei with a puzzled face. Where could he think of it? Taoist priest Wuwei was just a little body fixing skill. Think of his divine identity. "No, it''s okay." Taoist priest Wuwei waved his hands repeatedly and pretended to be nothing. But I was more and more sure. Qin Feng is not human! It''s God! The more you think about it, the more excited you become. He has believed in God for so many years and has never seen a real God. But now, the gods are in front of him. This is a god! Can he not get excited? Just then. "Boom!" The ground suddenly trembled slightly. "Woo -" As if a dark wind was blowing from all directions, Qin Feng looked up into the distance. Not within his own jurisdiction, his divine consciousness cannot be found too far. But he was more sensitive to ghost gas, so he sensed the outbreak of ghost gas as early as ten minutes ago. Taoist priest Wuwei and others raised their heads and looked into the distance. I see. I don''t know when the full moon in the sky climbed up a touch of red, mixed with dark red light on the ground. Dozens of figures wrapped in dark red light are approaching them quickly. Some are covered with barbs, some are wrapped in green light, and their faces are covered with ferocious and strong green tendons. Some are red, just like a burning man It looks terrible. "Ah - Ghost, the ghost is coming!" The green boy was so frightened that he strangled Taoist Wuwei''s neck and screamed. Yun ran also trembled with fear and approached Qin Feng again. "Er..." Taoist Wuwei was strangled by the green boy, and his eyes protruded outward. He almost couldn''t breathe. Directly slap the hammer on the green boy''s head. "Ghost, ghost, you head! If you strangle me like this again, your master, I will become a ghost!" Hearing this, the green boy quickly loosened his arm. But he still grasped Taoist Wuwei''s collar tightly and asked in a low voice, "master, there are so many ghosts, can you... Can you do it?" Taoist Wuwei looks tight. My heart was also a little flustered, but when I thought there was a god around me, I stuck my neck and said, "what are you afraid of? We are the ones who catch ghosts. If we want to be afraid, they are also afraid!" "It''s not a ghost, it''s a ghost guard." Chapter 147 "It''s not a ghost, it''s a ghost guard." Qin Feng looked at Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong with a funny face. When the cloud came before, they were surprised. He thought they were pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. But he didn''t expect that the two teachers and disciples were really timid. Although he didn''t see the two hands, he could see a special energy fluctuation on them, and the breath of Taoist Wuwei was thick. It''s also similar to what he judged before. It''s a fight with the S-level ghost guards. The smell on the green boy, although it should be weak. But at least it can compete with class a ghost guards. Obviously, both of them are not low in strength, and they are ghost catchers. On the contrary, they are afraid of ghosts and are scared to death. These two masters and disciples are excellent! Hearing this, the two teachers and disciples were greatly relieved. "It turned out to be a ghost resister. He pretended to be a ghost in the middle of the night. He really wanted to scare someone to death." The green child could not make complaints about it, and patted himself on the chest. It seemed as if he had just breathed. "Ghost resister, what''s that?" Yun ran blinked his big eyes and looked at Qin Feng curiously. Qin Feng smiled faintly: "those who resist ghosts bring ghosts into their own bodies, and then they can use the ability of ghosts to deal with ghost evil." "It''s amazing! Brother Qin, can you tell me something about the ghost guard?" "What do you want to hear?" "Anything." Qin Feng thought and said slowly: "There are good people but also bad people among the ghost guards. Some ghost guards silently guard China. Because of their protection, many ordinary people don''t know the existence of ghosts..." For the official ghost guards, Qin Feng''s attitude is still relatively kind. Without these official ghost guards, China could not be so peaceful, and ordinary people could not live such a peaceful life. So. Even if there was no request from Duan chongjun, if you met an official ghost guard in the ruins. He will also take care of one or two. As for those wild ghosts. If he hadn''t committed any great evil, he wouldn''t care. After all. There is justice in the merits and demerits of good and evil. But for those who join the evil spirits. He will never forgive! Yun ran propped his cheeks with his two hands and listened to Qin Feng''s story with a serious face. Although Qingtong and Taoist priest Wuwei didn''t stay in the Taoist temple all the time, they didn''t have much contact with the ghost guards, and they gradually became fascinated. The silence in front of the campfire, with the ghost guards running away in the distance. In sharp contrast. Suddenly. "Who?!" The ghost guard who rushed to the front looked at the bonfire not far away and suddenly stopped his steps. His face was suspicious. Because none of the people sitting in front of the campfire are ghosts! The ghost guards who had fled were also startled by the cry and stopped one after another. One by one, his eyes scanned Qin Feng with vigilance. They can''t see the strength of the people in front of them. But they don''t think that ordinary people will bake in the wild mountains! "You don''t have to panic. I have nothing to do." Taoist priest Wuwei got up and made a Taoist bow to the people. He didn''t want to cause hostility before entering the ruins. Hearing this, the ghost guards breathed a sigh of relief. A Taoist. No wonder they can''t see through each other''s strength. But they still didn''t dare to get too close. After all, in addition to Taoist priest Wuwei and Qingtong, they carried obvious Taoist symbols. Two more. Especially the young man with the baby in his arms. It looks very strange. At this time. Zhu Sheng and others, who were protecting hundreds of soldiers, also caught up from behind. Although it looked a little embarrassed, there were no casualties. Watching a group of wild ghost guards stagnate, Zhu Sheng frowned slightly: "what happened ahead?" "According to the report, several strangers were found in front. An old Taoist claimed to be the Taoist priest of Maoshan inaction." The Deputy officers who arrived before Zhu Sheng and others also heard the words of Taoist priest Wuwei just now. "Go and have a look." Zhu Sheng nodded lightly, not surprised. The ruins will attract ghost guards, as well as folk magicians and Taoists. These people have been dealing with ghosts all their life. How can they not be interested in the ruins. Yu Wenxuan and others also followed behind Zhu Sheng and walked quickly through the crowd. He looked up at the people sitting by the campfire. Suddenly. Zhan Yu''s pupils contracted. A dense cold sweat appeared on his forehead. City God no Why is the Lord Jiantian coming! Kong Hai noticed Zhan Yu''s abnormality and asked, "minister Zhan, what''s the matter with you?" Kong Hai''s voice immediately attracted the attention of others. The crowd turned to Zhan Yu. His eyes were full of doubts. "I..." Zhan Yu just opened his mouth and saw Qin Feng''s eyes sweep over. The cold look in his eyes made him tremble and quickly changed his mouth: "no, it''s all right, just a little uncomfortable." People looked at Zhan Yu strangely. not well? In order to make the body more suitable for ghosts in the body, the physical quality of ghost guards should constantly break through, which is several times or more than ten times stronger than ordinary people. Minister Zhan is an S-level ghost guard, unless ghosts can be overused. No exceptions at all. How can you suddenly feel uncomfortable? "Let''s go back a mile." Zhu Sheng suddenly opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. Whether it''s wild ghost guards, Taoists and folk warlocks. He doesn''t care if he wants to enter the ruins of Xishan City. He is only responsible for the leakage of ghost gas in Xishan City and does not affect the problems of surrounding cities. The crowd nodded slightly. They retreated a mile when the ghost gas broke out. Later, the expected target of ten miles also meant that they were one mile away from the target. Seeing that the people were ready to continue to set out, Zhan Yu hurriedly shouted, "wait!" Zhu Sheng frowned and looked at Zhan Yu: "minister Zhan, what''s up?" "We don''t have to go any further. We''ll build a new garrison base here." Zhan Yu looked at Zhu Sheng with a positive face and an irrefutable tone. Hearing this, Zhu Sheng frowned deeper. "Minister Zhan, what do you mean?" Is Zhan Yu questioning his judgment? Who can guarantee enough security here? Feeling the dissatisfaction in Zhu Sheng''s tone, Zhan Yu also had a big head. Why? Why else! Of course, it''s because the supervisor of heaven is here! Where else is safer than staying next to the gods? "Officer Zhu, i... I''m not questioning your judgment, but I heard that Maoshan is not only good at expelling ghosts and catching evil spirits, but also good at divination and deduction. Taoist priest Wuwei dares to wait here. He must have no fear. Moreover, the speed of the outbreak of ghost gas seems to slow down. I think we can wait here." Zhan Yu explained anxiously that his whole back had been wet with cold sweat. He didn''t mean to offend officer Zhu just now. But Lord Jiantian, he really doesn''t dare to offend! Zhu Sheng looked suspiciously at Zhan Yu. Zhan Yu''s every move has become very strange since he saw the people by the campfire. Is there really any mystery in letting them stay? After thinking about it, Zhu Sheng raised his hand and ordered: "everyone rest in place 50 meters on the right." "Yes!" Seeing this scene, Qin Feng slowly took back his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet people from Jiangfu County here. He doesn''t care whether the official ghost guard knows his identity or not. But. There are many people here. Who knows if there are evil people? He is not in the jurisdiction now. Although there are night wandering gods and others in the Yin division, tianxie can send two S-level ghost guards to make trouble in Jiangning at one time. Just peripheral members. Who knows how strong the real strength of tianxie is! and. He didn''t forget that there is a connection between heaven evil and the realm. He doesn''t want to reveal his identity. I don''t want tianxie to know he''s not in Yinsi! Chapter 148 The wild ghost guards who arrived first planned to retreat again, but when they saw that the official ghost guards did not move, they all stopped one by one. One by one, they sat panting not far from the official ghost guards and rested. The whole scene fell into a strange silence. There was only one gasp after another. "Dead, dead..." the crowd suddenly heard a trembling whisper, breaking the silence. A group of wild ghost guards turned their heads and looked around. I found that there were many fewer people who made trouble with them before. It is roughly estimated that there are at least 20 people. Most of the wild ghost guards are solo walkers. Only a small number of people will go together in twos and threes, but most of them are stakeholders. Once they encounter a real crisis, they just run for their own lives. Who cares about others? In the team of nearly 100 people, 20 people, that is, one fifth. Nature is extremely conspicuous. Twenty people died before entering the ruins, which made all A-level wild ghost guards sad and scared. If they really enter the ruins, can they come back alive? Zhu Sheng and others also looked dignified. Although they have known the horror of Xishan ruins in advance, they did not expect that the ruins have not been fully opened. Would cause such a big casualty. The ruins of Xishan City may be more dangerous than they think! This also makes people wonder. Which God''s relic is this? Suddenly. "Boom..." The low and dull sound from far to near, and the whole ground trembled slightly. "Woo -" The dark wind blew from all directions and kept whimpering, like the cry of a fierce ghost. "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the wind was mixed with a harsh friction sound, like sharp nails scratching the glass, which also made everyone feel goose bumps. In the distant sky, the black fog approached quickly. It''s not an ordinary black fog. It''s the ghost of cannibalism! However. The speed of this ghost gas outbreak is much faster than before. A wild ghost guard close to Xishan City was directly swept into the air by the Black Ghost gas before he even reacted. "Ah --" The shrill scream also awakened the dull people. "Ghost... Ghost gas is coming. Run!" A wild ghost guard shouted in horror and ran away behind him. The wild ghost guards made a mess with a loud noise. Some people just got up and were crowded to the ground by the panic crowd. Others felt that the ghost guard in front was in the way and directly dragged the ghost guard in front. Into the ghost air all over the sky. Human nature is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. "No, don''t..." "Ah --" Frightened shouts and chaotic noises mixed together, which also filled the faces of low-strength soldiers with fear. But none of the hundreds of soldiers escaped. Because they are soldiers! They can''t return! Seeing the ghost spirit coming to his eyes in an instant, Zhu Sheng''s face sank again. The speed of ghost gas explosion is nearly ten times faster than before. It may be too late for them to retreat now, but those soldiers with low strength will die! "What should I do?!" Zhu Sheng clenched his fist tightly. He has neglected to blame Zhan Yu for his self assertion. All he knows is that he must resist these strange ghosts now. Do you really want to fight to death? Now. Zhan Yu was also sweating with anxiety. Because let everyone wait here is themselves! If something really happens, he can''t bear the responsibility. Next second. But he saw that Qin Feng still stood in place. Zhan Yu''s heart settled down. Suddenly. "Everyone gather..." Zhan Yu was surprised by the voice in his ear. He knew that officer Zhu was going to fight to the death. Zhan Yu wiped the palm soaked in cold sweat and hurriedly interrupted Zhu Sheng''s words: "officer Zhu, wait." "Wait again?" Zhu Sheng''s frown twisted into a rope. What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for those ghosts to devour them all? Minister Zhan, is this really crazy? But seeing Zhan Yu''s firm eyes, Zhu Sheng couldn''t help shaking his mind. Is department chief Zhan really sure? Zhan Yu is certainly not sure. But the God of heaven is here! He didn''t know the mind of the gods and didn''t dare to guess. He also didn''t know whether the supervisor would save them if they were in danger. Because he had no real contact with the supervisor. But. How can the Lord of heaven supervision put himself in danger? Moreover, judging from the deeds of Jiangning, the head of Jiantian company is definitely not a cold and heartless person. Zhan Yu''s mind was not clear to Qin Feng. He didn''t even have time to pay attention to the ghost guards who ran away, but stared at the black fog. Ghost gas? no This is not just ghost gas, but ghost gas mixed with evil smell. "Evil Buddha..." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Looks like he has to go to hell. Ask the origin of the evil Buddha! Qin Feng didn''t sacrifice the ghost and God order. Although the ghost and God order needs to absorb huge ghost Qi, the ghost Qi here is very strange. We''d better wait. Suddenly. Qin Feng felt someone dragging his clothes. As soon as I turned my head, I saw that Yunran''s small face was very white and was looking at himself timidly. "Brother Qin, don''t we... Run away?" Before Qin Feng could speak, Qingtong said discontentedly, "what''s the escape? See that line? Those ghosts won''t cross this line!" Yun ran looked in the direction of the green boy''s finger. Sure enough, he saw it less than ten meters away from them. There is indeed a line drawn with branches. "How do you know the ghost gas won''t come over?" Yun ran resentfully replied. Holding his arm, the green boy said confidently, "it was painted by my master. Of course I know. My master knows astronomy and geography. There is no doubt about calculation." As soon as he finished, he was slapped by Taoist Wuwei. "Pa!" Taoist Wuwei glanced at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "it''s just some tricks that can''t be on the table, but Yunran, don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe here." In front of the gods? His apprentice really wants to kill himself! Yun ran nodded weakly, but he still held Qin Feng''s clothes tightly. Qin Feng didn''t care too much. There is really no danger here. Gods can also predict the future, but most gods deduce according to the evolution of heaven''s secrets, and do not really see what will happen in the future. It''s like a person''s sixth sense. If he encounters danger, he will be restless. Taoist Wuwei''s deduction and divination are different. It can not only deduce and calculate what happens within 12 hours, but also be accurate to the specific time and place. Although Taoist priest Wuwei also said that he could not infer what happened. Only good or bad luck can be broken. But it has also been involved in the scope of heaven''s secrets. If someone guides you, maybe the Taoist priest Wuwei can really become a Taoist priest! But Qin Feng didn''t think about it for the time being. He just looked at Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong strangely. The two masters and disciples still looked calm when they saw that the Class-A ghost guard was swallowed up by the ghost gas, which was the opposite of the trembling they were afraid of when they heard the ghost. So. These two teachers and disciples are only afraid of ghosts? Chapter 149 "Boom!" With the outbreak of ghost gas again. The black fog in the sky was near in the blink of an eye. The soldiers stared in horror, their legs trembled, and the cold breath wrapped them. As if the next moment would drag them into an endless abyss. Yu Wenxuan and others don''t look very good. The ghost is very strange. If they are swept in, I don''t know what will happen. If they wait any longer, they may still have a chance to struggle. But the town guards and class a ghost guards from all counties had no chance to escape. Zhu Sheng also clenched his teeth and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. He really doesn''t know what he hit. Would listen to Zhan Yu. Wait? "Wait a fart!" Zhu Sheng couldn''t help scolding in his heart and suddenly raised his right hand: "everyone gather and prepare to resist the ghost spirit!" "Shua Shua!" A soldier quickly spread around. Although they were trembling, they still showed their ghost power and were ready to fight to death. Yu Wenxuan and others also spread out one after another. With an unprecedented dignity on his face. Seeing this scene, Zhan Yu was also a little depressed. But he also knows this time. He was powerless to stop it. Unless he tells the true identity of the Lord of heaven. Otherwise. No one will believe him. Suddenly. The surging ghost gas slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then stopped at a position nearly ten meters away from the people. "Stop, stop!" Zhan Yu''s surprised cry also stunned everyone. I saw the black fog all over the sky, strangely still. It was as if there was an invisible barrier in front of them, isolating the black fog on the other side. "What''s going on?" Zhu Sheng stared and looked stunned. Although this strange ghost gas will erupt again and again and increase the spread speed, it will never stop even if it does not erupt. This scene is really weird. "Be careful." Yu Wenxuan clenched his fist tightly and made it possible to explode at any time. Although there is no movement now. But who knows if it will be a bigger outbreak? Zhu Sheng put it away, his face stunned, his face dignified and nodded. His eyes were full of vigilance. Suddenly. "Wow!" The black fog spread quietly towards both sides, slowly revealing a dark hole, ten meters high and three meters wide. But there is no light in the hole, only the extreme black. The ghost air around was swinging slightly, like a monster with tusks. Waiting for the food entrance. The original wild ghost guards who fled stopped after feeling the movement behind them, and also stopped one by one and looked behind them. But what happened before is still like a haze over everyone''s heart. No one dares to approach. At this time. "Ha ha... It''s finally opened. Let''s go in!" Taoist Wuwei smiled and bowed to Qin Feng. "Open... Open..." The small meat ball in Qin Feng''s arms clapped his hands excitedly. There was inexplicable excitement in his eyes. Obviously. There should be something in the ruins that attracts the small meat ball. "Let''s go." Qin Feng smiled faintly and walked with Taoist priest Wuwei to the cave. One step into the black hole, Qin Feng felt a cold breath wrapped himself tightly, followed by a strong sense of dizziness. "Space time transmission?" Qin Feng slightly raised his eyebrows. The so-called space-time transmission refers to not in the same space, or not in the same time dimension. It''s like Yin Shi. Although the Yin division is his ghost, the nature of the ghost of the gods is completely different from that of ordinary ghost guards. No longer the same space. It can also be said that Yinshi is a separate space. It does not belong to this world. If Qin Feng wants to, he can move Yinsi to other places. But. Town God''s Temple is the foundation of Qin Feng. Naturally, it is impossible for Qin Feng to take the Yin division away. obviously. This relic is likely to be the ghost of ghosts and gods. However, based on this point alone, Qin Feng could not speculate whether the so-called SSS level ghosts and gods had died. If the strength is strong, even if the ghost is dead. It is also possible that the ghost can be completely preserved. I''m afraid this is the real source of the ruins! "I don''t know if there are any relics in the former underworld?" The idea flashed in his mind. Qin Feng followed his other foot and stepped into the dark hole. In a flash. Disappeared. Seeing that Qingtong and Yunran also went in, everyone present was dumbfounded. "Just... Just go in?" Kong Hai stared with disbelief at the people around him. How terrible the ghost was just now. The old Taoist priest and the young man didn''t see it? How dare you just go in like this? With two little dolls, aren''t they afraid? Next second. He saw that Zhan Yu seemed to have made a decision, clenched his fist tightly, and then rushed to the dark hole. "Hey..." As soon as he shouted, Kong Hai found that Zhan Yu''s figure had disappeared. Suddenly fell into a state of ignorance. "Commander Zhan, he... Doesn''t he go in?" Ye also pointed to the direction of the hole and couldn''t help asking questions in his heart. Everyone looked at each other. I have no idea what madness minister Zhan is. Only Zhu Sheng frowned. Looking at the direction of the hole, there was a deep doubt in his eyes. Since he just arrived here, Minister Zhan''s every move is very strange. Now looking back carefully, it seems more like there is something difficult to tell. But anyway. Minister Zhan''s decision just now is not wrong. What makes Zhan Yu so sure? Is it Zhu Sheng''s mind suddenly came up with a figure next to the campfire. When he thought about it carefully, department chief Zhan really seemed to be different from before after seeing these people. But who is it? Zhu Sheng first ruled out Qingtong and Yunran, although he couldn''t see their strength. And don''t underestimate each other because of age. But with two people walking behind, he can judge that it is definitely not because of these two people. As for the old Taoist, he looks really mysterious. But there was a sense of humility in front of the young man holding the baby. Is it because of the young man? Suddenly. "Why do I feel that the man I just met is very familiar?" Qin Zihan tilted his head and whispered to Huang you and Yu Wenxuan. "You don''t mean the young man holding the baby? Coincidentally, when he just entered the cave, I also had a familiar feeling, but I can''t remember where I saw him." Huang you holds his chin in one hand, as if trying to remember something. Hearing what they said, Zhu Sheng was surprised. Although not many people know about Qin Zihan and Huang you, he knows. Vaguely, he seemed to have caught something. "Wenxuan, come on, you hurry in. You must catch up with the group in front. If you can, you''d better make friends with the young man with the baby!" Zhu Sheng''s tone was hasty. There was already some speculation in his mind. Just. He''s not quite sure yet. There''s no way to explain! "And Kong Hai, ye Yi, you, you are also with them!" Huang you and Qin Zihan looked at Zhu Sheng with a confused face. Kong Hai and ye also looked at each other. Yu Wenxuan was also full of doubts, but he knew that officer Zhu would never be aimless. It won''t hurt them. "Come on, let''s go in!" Chapter 150 Seeing Yu Wenxuan and others enter the cave, several A-level ghost guards are also ready to move. "If you enter below level s, you are responsible for your life and death." Zhu Sheng''s cold words immediately poured down like a basin of cold water, cooling several A-level ghost guards. The idea of entering was immediately dismissed. It''s not Zhu Sheng who wants to fight these A-level ghost guards. The reason why he let Kong Hai and ye go in is because Zhan Yu. and. Both of them are S-level ghost guards and have certain self-protection ability. This time, they may be able to get a big chance. But there is almost no chance of survival for class a ghost guards. of course. If these people really want to go in, he won''t stop them. If so, it''s all over. Far away. Seeing the official ghost guards act, the wild ghost guards also stir up. "The official people have gone in. This is... It''s okay?" "That cave should be a real relic!" "Ruins, do you dare to enter?" As soon as this remark came out, the people present fell into silence again. Why are they here? Isn''t it just for the ruins? But now the entrance of the ruins is in front of them, but they flinch. Funny? no The ruins are so terrible before they are opened. Who is not afraid? Suddenly. "I don''t care whether you go in or not. My crazy knife comes for the ruins. Even if I die, I will die in the ruins!" A domineering voice broke everyone''s silence. People turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man with stubble on his face, holding a big knife on his shoulder. Crazy Dao looked up at the dark hole. Eyes firmly walked past. Crazy knife is his nickname. Although his ghost can have nothing to do with the knife. But these days, they come out to mix. Who doesn''t take a domineering nickname? He is not a good man, but he still has his own bottom line. He is one of the few people who are not willing to join the official ghost guards because they want to make a mistake. He is not afraid of death and can achieve today''s success because he dares to break through and fight. Dare to look for opportunities in dangerous places. But why should he give his life to others? But the A-level peak has come to an end. Ruins are his only way out. The wild ghost guards stirred up again. At this time. "Brother crazy Dao is right. When we wild ghost guards want to break through, they don''t lick blood on the edge of the knife? This is an opportunity we won very hard. Do we really want to miss it?" A middle-aged man in Green said plausibly. His name is Li Ning. He is also a class a top ghost guard. It is said that there are immortal elixirs and various precious spirit tools in the ruins. Although he doesn''t know whether it can be trusted, from the attitude of the official ghost guards. If you enter the ruins, you can definitely get great benefits. Who doesn''t want to go into the ruins? If it''s an ordinary relic, he can''t wait for no one to rob him, but the relic of Xishan City is unusual. Who wasn''t afraid of the previous scene? He''s afraid, too! How brave a man is. Otherwise he wouldn''t encourage everyone to enter the ruins. Li Ning''s words also aroused everyone at once. "If you miss this time, who knows if you will have a chance in the future?" "Isn''t it well known that the ruins are dangerous? If you don''t even have this awareness, dare to break into the ruins?" "Whether you go or not, I''ll go anyway!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like emboldening themselves, wild ghost guards held their heads high and walked towards the entrance of the cave. of course. There are also some wild ghosts who show hesitation. Some hesitation. Li Ning glanced at the rest of the crowd and quickly followed up. Nearly fifty people entered the ruins. Enough! As the A-level ghost guards disappeared into the black hole, several S-level wild ghost guards also took action. Behind them, two S-level ghost guards, one tall and one short, looked at each other. Then, the tall man waved to several ghost guards behind him. "Go in." "Yes!" Footsteps kept ringing in the open field. "Step, step!" The footsteps were messy and irregular, but they all disappeared after entering the black hole. When the last figure disappeared into the black hole, the footsteps stopped suddenly, and fell into silence again on the open field. The rest of the wild ghost guards, look at me, I''ll look at you. There still seems to be some indecision. Suddenly. "Wow -" Originally divided into ghost Qi on both sides, they slowly gathered again. Cover the black hole. "No -" the ghost guard shouted and rushed towards the hole. Disappear?! He hasn''t figured out how the relic entrance can disappear! However. Before the black fog, there was no shadow of the hole. But the ghost guards who rushed to the ghost Qi rushed directly into the ghost Qi as if they were crazy. Next second. "Ah -" a shrill scream resounded through the sky, which also made everyone cold and afraid to try again. But they all know. The entrance to the ruins has disappeared. They can''t get in! "Will it start again?" Seeing the ghost spirit devouring the ghost guard, Zhu Sheng and others became restless again. Zhu Sheng and others were also scared to step back. However. The black fog all over the sky retreated slowly and quickly like the tide. "This..." an official A-level ghost guard stared and looked nervously at Zhu Sheng: "can they... Come back?" Zhu Sheng shook his hands and nodded firmly in his eyes: "yes, they will come back safely!" ¡­¡­ At the same time. Three figures suddenly appeared on the other side of Xishan City. It''s the wilderness three. In front of the three people, there were also black fog all over the sky, but these black fog were not viscous, just ordinary ghost gas. "Ha ha... They are all fighting for the entrance of the bright path, but they don''t know that the entrance is the most dangerous." The green snake sneered, his eyes filled with contempt. Rose looked at the green snake coldly and didn''t speak. The wasteland on one side smiled with a sarcastic tone: "green snake, do you think everyone has your good life and can become the core member of the evil spirit?" "Good luck?" The green snake looked at the wasteland with a sneer: "yes, I have a good life. I was appreciated by Qianmian adults. What about a good life? I was just unable to enter the ruins before, but a good life can also bring me good luck. You''d better worry about yourself. You know the danger of Xishan city better than me!" The wasteland looked disdainful: "yes, the ruins of Xishan City are indeed dangerous, but we have strength support. Do you have it?" Hearing this, the green snake''s face sank. Clenched his fist. "What? Do you want to fight here with me?" "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" The wasteland and the green snake looked at each other, and there seemed to be sparks in the air. Seeing the two people pinch the frame again, rose frowned slightly. Cold voice said: "since Lord Qianmian has orders, we''d better not fight among ourselves for the time being. If you can''t bring out anything this time, you should know the consequences." With that, rose ignored them. He went straight into the black fog and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hum!" The wasteland snorted coldly and walked quickly into the black fog. The green snake clenched his hands with a gloomy face. The wasteland provoked him again and again. Do you really think you''re afraid? Fortunately, he had an important information that neither of them knew, which was told by Qianmian before he left. Inheritance! You know, not every relic has inheritance. The inheritance of gods is also strong or weak! The inheritance of this relic is not simple. As long as it can be inherited, the wasteland will die! Chapter 151 In a black hole. It''s like endless darkness. There is no end. Here, not only the vision of normal people is limited, but also the vision of Qin Feng and small meat ball is limited. Even if they walk side by side, they can''t see each other. Only through weak breathing, touch, sound, and slight footsteps. Judge whether there is someone around you. "Brother Qin, I''m... Afraid..." hearing a timid voice behind him, Qin Feng stretched out his hand behind him and held Yunran''s hand at the corner of his clothes. Softly comforted: "it''s all right. Grab my hand and you''ll be afraid." "Thank you, brother Qin." "Master, I''m afraid too..." the green boy''s nervous voice sounded, followed by a "pa". "Afraid, afraid of your head! What are you afraid of without ghosts?" "Are you my own master? You see how gentle brother Qin is to Yunran. If you hurt me again, I''ll peek at you... Mmm, mmm..." The quarrel between them suddenly broke the tense atmosphere because of the darkness. "Puff!" Yun ran couldn''t help laughing. It seems that I''m not as scared as before. "Cluck..." Lying on Qin Feng''s shoulder, he patted his hands happily: "beat... Beat..." Qin Feng took a puff from the corner of his eye. Little meat ball, this is obviously making Taoist Wuwei beat the green boy. Because the green boy can''t beat Taoist priest Wuwei. In other words, it''s not too big to watch the excitement of the small meat ball. Who did you learn from to stir up discord? Suddenly. "Master, is there light over there?" Qingtong''s surprised voice also made Qin Feng look up into the distance at the same time. Only then did I find that a very weak light seemed to come from a very far place. But in this dark space, it is very obvious. "Be careful." Taoist Wuwei''s voice is not only without any surprise, but with unprecedented dignity. The original excitement fell into silence again. Tension also spread. Just. The footsteps of the people accelerated a lot. As you get closer, the light expands. "Wow!" The whole light suddenly expanded. Before everyone could see clearly, there was a noise in his ear. "Lady Liu is really lucky to be able to marry Zheng Langguan." "That''s not true. Zheng Lang has not forgotten her childhood sweetheart, and she doesn''t know what good lady Liu did in her last life!" "Oh, why do people say this on today''s happy day!" "The wedding banquet seems to be about to begin. Let''s not miss the time..." several women in coarse linen walked quickly towards the high house courtyard in front, talking and laughing. "Master, where have we been?" The green boy looked around excitedly. I see. All over the eyes are green tiles and red walls. The sudden cornices float high with shop signs and flags. Occasionally, there are sparkling carriages and horse bells ringing. From time to time, there was a Hawker''s cry. Taoist priest Wuwei didn''t respond, but looked at the gloomy sky. Whispered, "this place is not simple. Be careful." Qin Feng took a look at the place where the women left, and then looked at the vendors on the surrounding stalls, frowning slightly. Not a ghost? incorrect. Although these people have no ghost spirit, how can they be human if they can appear in this relic? Just then. The footsteps suddenly came from behind, interrupting Qin Feng''s thoughts. He looked around and raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Zhan Yu! In the dark passage before, he knew there was someone behind him, but he didn''t expect that Zhan Yu would follow them. Zhan Yu blushed with excitement at the sight of Qin Feng. The reason why he dared to come in. It is because the Lord of Jiantian entered the ruins. Ruins are dangerous. However, as long as he can stay with the leader of Jiantian company, he can not only walk out of the ruins alive, but also have a great harvest. So. He just wants to fight. "See the Secretary..." Zhan Yu half bowed, and his voice suddenly sounded like the card owner. Why did he forget. The identity of the head of the sky surveillance company cannot be exposed! Suddenly. Drops of bean sized sweat fell down Zhan Yu''s cheek. finished! He''s dead! Just when Zhan Yu was as gray as death, a word came from his ear. "My name is Qin Feng." Qin Feng glanced at Zhan Yu and didn''t care too much about Zhan Yugang''s exposure of his identity. Because he''s sure there''s no evil people here. Hearing this, Zhan Yu quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and straightened up with a half bow: "yes, yes, Qin... Mr. Qin." It''s not appropriate to call Xiaoyou in his capacity. He dared not shout his name. It''s so hard! Yun ran looked at Qin Feng suspiciously: "brother Qin, is he your man?" "No, he''s mine..." Qin Feng looked at Zhan Yu strangely and thought for a long time. He didn''t know how to explain his relationship with Zhan Yu to Yunran. "It''s an old friend!" Zhan Yu hurriedly said, "my name is Zhan Yu. I''m from the same hometown as Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin has helped me a lot before." It''s all in Jiangfu county. Isn''t it too much to say that they are fellow townsmen? The leader of Jiantian company calmed Jiangning. Although it was not because of these official ghost guards, it was also changed to help them. Is that all right? Yun ran had no doubt about Zhan Yu''s explanation, but the green boy looked at Zhan Yu suspiciously. Old friend? Even old acquaintances are not so respectful, are they? "Elder brother Qin, I just heard him call you commander. Do you have many men?" Qingtong looked at Qin Feng curiously. Although he doesn''t understand what the Secretary means. But it sounds like a roar of cattle. "Yes, there are some." Qin Feng said vaguely and directly skipped the topic: "this place is a little strange. We think we''d better check it first." With that, Qin Feng pulled the small meat ball on his shoulder into his arms. Walk slowly towards the front. Zhan Yu and Yunran quickly followed. As soon as Qingtong raised his foot, he suddenly found that Taoist priest Wuwei was quiet. Then he turned to Taoist priest Wuwei. He saw that Taoist priest Wuwei''s face was red, as if he was drunk. "Master, did you steal another drink?" Taoist Wuwei certainly didn''t drink. But because of excitement! Zhan Yugang''s reaction, he saw it all in his eyes, which also made him more confirm his previous speculation. But in the records of Taoism, there are too many gods who can be called the leader. For example, the heads of departments in the underworld. If you go up. It can be called the head of a company from the Sima Xingjun who is in charge of the life span of the emperor, the Sima Xingjun who is in charge of official salary, to the Fengdu emperor who is in charge of the Ming company. He''s just not sure yet. Which God is Qin Feng? "Master?" "Master?" The green boy stretched out his hand and shook in front of Taoist priest Wuwei, and then pulled back Taoist priest Wuwei''s thoughts. Taoist Wuwei patted off the green boy''s hand. I noticed that Qin Feng''s figure was about to disappear. Lian hurriedly said: "hurry up. This place is very strange. Be careful not to lose it." PS£» Thank you for your reward. Bow 180 degrees! Thank you. A more chapter is hereby added to show your heart! Chapter 152 Shortly after Qin Feng and others left, a group of ghost guards also came to this world through the black channel. "Oh, sell steamed stuffed buns, hot steamed stuffed buns!" "Glutinous rice cake, sweet glutinous rice cake, come and have a taste." "My guest, come in and sit down. It''s not my boast. Our Qingfeng residence is the best restaurant in Xishan town. The dishes are absolutely unique. I''m sure you''ll be reluctant to leave after eating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking around at ancient buildings and small vendors in coarse linen clothes. The crowd could not help but feel a little confused. Are they back to ancient times? "This... What the hell is this place?" A ghost resister swallowed his saliva and looked around nervously. "Xishan Town, is this the former Xishan City?" "No matter where it is, don''t forget that this is a relic. It''s better to be careful!" "Curious, why is there no ghost here?" A wild ghost guard whispered, obviously unable to understand the world in front of him. In their mind, such a terrible ghost gas erupted before the ruins were opened. How can there be no danger inside the ruins? This is not normal! Yu Wenxuan stood silently aside, kept a certain distance from the wild ghost guards, and looked around warily. The ruins are always mysterious. Before entering the ruins, no one knows what they will encounter. So they were not surprised. "Can it be a mirage?" Huang you holds his chin in one hand and wants to see through with sharp eyes, but he still doesn''t see anything unusual in this world. In the ruins, no anomaly is the biggest anomaly! Yu Wenxuan didn''t speak, but strode to a vendor and picked up a steamed stuffed bun from the steaming steamer. "Oh, my guest, how many do you want?" The vendor greeted warmly. Sensing the temperature in his hand and the smell of meat buns, Yu Wenxuan frowned slightly. Both smell and touch are very real. I can''t see any flaws. If this is really a fairyland, the strength of those who can create such a fairyland is absolutely terrible. "No." Yu Wenxuan put the steamed stuffed bun back into the steamer. The vendor suddenly forked his waist angrily and scolded angrily: "what don''t you do with my steamed stuffed bun?" The Hawker''s cry also alerted the surrounding vendors and pedestrians. After a while, the street vendors were surrounded by people. One by one, they began to point out: "Isn''t this making fun of people?" "The steamed stuffed buns are pinched and dirty. How can people sell them?" "The young man looks young. He doesn''t have money to buy other people''s steamed stuffed buns, does he?" Yu Wenxuan looked around. Still did not find any flaws. The voices, faces and reactions of these people are too real. It''s like this is a real world. Watching Yu Wenxuan surrounded by the crowd, Huang you and Qin Zihan were also tight, clenched their fists tightly, and were ready to fight at any time. Suddenly. "I... I can''t feel the ghost in my body." Kong Hai lowered his voice, but his eyes were filled with panic. Ye Yi on one side also looked a little flustered. Although they had heard before that they would lose contact with ghosts in the ruins, it was near the gate of hell. Is this the gate of death? Huang you looked at Qin Zihan: "I feel my ability has been suppressed. What about you?" "Me too." Qin Zihan''s face turned a little white. The reason why they dare to enter the ruins is because they are different from those who resist ghosts. But not only did the ghost guards lose their strength, but their strength was also suppressed. In her current situation, even if she did her best, she could only play the strength of A-level peak. Once they meet the ghost king, they are dead! "Don''t panic. It''s very different from Minister Lu''s description. It shouldn''t be a ghost gate. Take a look first." Huang you lowered his voice and glanced at the wild ghost guards who were still watching the excitement not far away. obviously. These people also expect them to try to find out the depth here, completely unaware of the seriousness of the matter. Although he has no confidence in his heart. But he knew they must not mess with themselves. Now. Yu Wenxuan, surrounded by the crowd, also felt the abnormality in his body and couldn''t help looking tight. But he knew that panic was of no use. He put his hand over his chest, felt the cold texture of the metal, and moved his left foot back gently. The whole person is like a bow cat. At this time. "Is this little brother from other places?" An old man squeezed into the crowd with a smile. The people around also stopped talking, laughing and shouting: "Zheng Lao!" "Zheng Lao!" Although Yu Wenxuan didn''t know who the old man was, he could still hear from the tone of the people. These people were very respectful to the old Zheng. Zheng smiled and arched his hands at the people, then said to the vendor, "Er Mazi, I paid for the steamed stuffed bun for the little brother." "Harm, isn''t old Zheng a steamed stuffed bun?" The vendor smiled and stuffed the steamed stuffed bun just pinched by Yu Wenxuan into Yu Wenxuan''s hand. "In the face of old Zheng, forget it today. Don''t touch other people''s things when you don''t have money next time. Otherwise, be careful to be sent to the government." Yu Wenxuan didn''t dare to eat anything here. He thanked and hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd with steamed stuffed buns. Just after two steps, I heard Zheng Lao''s voice behind me: "Little brother, today is my son''s wedding. If you''re hungry, you can help at the wedding banquet. There''s enough food." "No... No." Yu Wenxuan kept walking and grabbed Huang You''s arm. "Go!" Seeing Yu Wenxuan run away, a group of wild ghost guards, look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dares to act rashly. I can only harden my scalp and slowly spread around. Yu Wenxuan took several people to a quiet alley. He stopped, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and threw the steamed stuffed bun into the corner. "What now?" Kong Hai asked nervously. Ye also clenched his fist and looked nervously at Yu Wenxuan. No one will be afraid after losing support. He even regretted it. Obviously, he has given up his plan to enter the ruins. How could he listen to officer Zhu and enter the ruins? He''s really crazy! Yu Wenxuan took a deep breath, calmed his mood, thought for a moment and said, "we''d better meet minister Zhan first. He is likely to be with the young man holding the baby." Whoever the young man is. However, it is definitely not idle people who can let officer Zhu warn them not to offend. Maybe. The young man has a way to break the illusion! Chapter 153 The other side. Qin Feng continued to walk forward. The green boy walked in front of him and looked left and right curiously. He was unaware of the world in front of him. But everyone except Qingtong remained vigilant. Including Yunran also felt the unusual of the world. Although she grew up in the mountains, she also knows what the world is like now. There is obviously something wrong here. Qin Feng suddenly turned to look at Zhan Yu and others. He saw that the ghost in Zhan Yu was like sleeping, and the energy fluctuation on Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong became weaker. It seems that an invisible energy binds their energy. As for Yunran, there was no energy fluctuation. It doesn''t seem to have been affected. "Minister Zhan, try to wake up the ghosts in your body." Qin Feng spoke directly to Zhan Yu. Zhan Yu was stunned. Some don''t quite understand what Qin Feng means. But he still tried to exert his ghost power. The next second, a dense cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "Break... Break, I''m broken from the ghost in my body!" Qin Feng was not surprised by this result. Because his strength has also been suppressed. Even if he gives full play, I''m afraid he can only give full play to the peak strength of the ghost king. The small meat mass also changed through Mingqi induction. I''m afraid we can only give full play to the strength of ghost generals. However, even if his strength is limited, he is not very frightened. Strength suppression is not hierarchical suppression. As long as the ghost order is in hand, he can still control the ghost king. He looked at Taoist priest Wuwei and found that Taoist priest Wuwei just changed his face. It soon returned to normal. "There should be some cards." Qin Feng judged in his heart. Next second. Zhan Yu''s trembling voice came to his ears; "Ghost... Ghost gate!" Qin Feng frowned slightly: "ghost gate?" "Minister Lu of suling County entered the ruins once before..." Zhan Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly told Qin Feng all the news he had received from Yu Wenxuan. Nothing to hide. Because he knew that under such circumstances, the only thing he could rely on was Qin Feng. "Hell''s gate..." Qin Feng frowned slightly. Although ghost and God orders can control many ghosts and evils at the same time, they are also limited. But as long as there is no ghost evil at the ghost King level. There is still no threat to him. Suddenly. "Sobbing..." a sad suona mixed with crying came from a distance. Qin Feng looked up and saw a group of people in the distance wearing coarse linen clothes and filial piety on their heads. Carrying several coffins, he came towards them. "You said what evil the Song family did in their last life. Four members of the family suddenly died!" "Yes, now that the Song family doesn''t even have a relative, they have to rely on their neighbors to raise money for the funeral. It''s really pathetic." "Song Xue, that child is smart. It''s a pity that he didn''t meet a good gentleman!" "What''s the use of saying this when people are dead?" The passers-by whispered and sometimes shook their heads and sighed. When Zhan Yu watched the funeral team coming to him, his nerves burst. However. There were no accidents. "Woo woo..." With the sad suona sound, the funeral team walked slowly in front of the people, as if they didn''t see a few people at all. Qin Feng continued to walk towards the front. Xishan town is not very big. It took them only an hour to return to the origin again. But they found a problem. No exit! Including the previous exit. They were trapped in the town. Qin Feng has also tried many ways to leave Xishan Town, but no matter what way he uses, he will return to Xishan town again. It''s like a ghost hitting a wall. "Master, what shall we do now?" The careless green boy finally realized that something was wrong and nervously grabbed the arm of Taoist Wuwei. "At present, there is no danger in this town. I think we can wait and see what happens. Qin Xiaoyou, what do you think?" Taoist priest Wuwei looked at Qin Feng carefully. Qin Feng nodded slightly and was ready to speak. Suddenly. There was a noise: "No, the entrance is gone!" "No way. Why is there no exit here?" "If I say, whether they are people or ghosts, kill them all!" A wild ghost resister said and grabbed the vendor''s neck on the nearby vendor. "Click!" The peddler''s neck was broken. "Ah - killed!" A scream came, and the pedestrians around were in a panic. "Kill! Come on!" "Help --" Seeing this scene, many ghost guards were also crazy. Then he rushed into the crowd. Even if A-level ghost guards have no ghost ability, their physical quality is several times stronger than ordinary people. Those ordinary looking small vendors and pedestrians can''t resist at all. In a few minutes, however, two pedestrians and three small vendors were killed. Most wild ghost guards do not act impulsively, but look around vigilantly. The people here are killed. No one knows if it will touch other things? Seeing this scene, Zhan Yu clenched his fist tightly. But in the end. Or resist the urge to stop. This is a relic! These are not people! Not long ago, there were seven or eight more bodies on the street. The corpse was lying on the ground, with a frozen expression of fear on its face. Dark red blood was seeping on the green brick floor, which looked very real. Suddenly. "Step, step!" A sound of neat footsteps came, and a middle-aged man dressed as a constable came running with dozens of officers. "Shua!" The constable took out his sword around his waist and shouted angrily, "kill in the street, kill in the street!" "Wow -" More than a dozen officers rushed to those murderers one by one with big knives. "Want to kill me?" a wild ghost guard sneered and hit the official with a fist. "Boom!" An officer who had just rushed up was directly knocked down by a punch. Next second. But an officer nearby stabbed the wild ghost guard in the abdomen. "Hiss!" Severe pain came from the abdomen. The wild ghost guard stared. It seemed that he didn''t believe he would be stabbed by an ordinary official''s hand. He struggled to hit the officer with a fist. But before he hit the official, the knife in his abdomen was suddenly pulled out, making his body fall back involuntarily. Before the wild ghost guards fall to the ground. The officer put a knife on the neck of the wild ghost guard. "Hiss!" Blood shot out like a column of blood. The wild ghost guard fell to the ground with a bang. "Dead... Dead?" Zhan Yu stared and his voice trembled. Although he had no sympathy for these wild ghost guards, the wild ghost guards told them a fact with their lives: Even if there is no change, there will be dead here! PS: Thank you for your reward and bow 180 degrees! Chapter 154 Will die! When these two words came out of my mind, a group of wild ghost guards suddenly tightened their nerves. One by one, they looked at the officers who fell with their swords like great enemies. But. No one dares to rush up. Because you''ll die! When it comes to their own interests, no one will joke with their own life. Don''t forget. They just entered the ruins! However, in a moment, several wild ghost guards who had killed before were all killed. On the ground covered with blood, there were several bodies with residual temperature. The blood was immersed under the green bricks and gradually turned into a dark red. On those already stiff faces, there was a frozen expression of amazement. But the wide eyes were filled with fear. It seems that until the moment of death, they finally know what fear is. Suddenly. "Everyone gather and take the body back." As soon as the leading Constable issued an order, dozens of officers quickly dragged the bodies off the ground. Walking at the end, the constable suddenly swept a cold look at the people. All those who resist ghosts suddenly float a dense cold sweat on their foreheads. One by one, they clenched their fists and dared not breathe. In fact, there are dozens of ghost guards. If they work together, they may not be the opponents of these officials. But no one dares to bet. Will you be the one who died. Because they are not sure whether there will be more officials. Just when everyone''s nerves were about to stretch to the extreme, the constable took back his eyes and followed the officer in front without looking back. Until the figure of a group of officials disappeared, the quiet street sounded one after another. "Hoo..." "Hoo..." The crowd gasped, and even some A-level ghost guards collapsed directly to the ground. Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. "Madder, I''m scared to death!" Mad Dao sat swearing, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, only to find that his back had been wet by the cold sweat. When several wild ghost guards rushed up, he was actually impulsive. But even if he knows it''s not normal here, it''s probably just a fantasy, but for ordinary people who seem to have no strength to bind chickens, he still can''t do it. He never thought that he was soft hearted. But saved him. "This place is terrible. I really don''t know why I came in!" "Alas... What''s the use of regret? I just can''t go back now." "What should I do now?" The eyes of many wild ghost guards were full of confusion. After a silence. Li Ning said, "in fact, we are not the worst case for the time being." "Our current situation is not bad? What is it?" Some wild ghost guards raised their voices discontentedly. When that comes out. Many ghost guards also stared at Li Ning. If they had not been stimulated by Li Ning, how could they have come in? Trapped in this damn place. If they can still contact the ghosts in the body, they are still qualified to fight. But now? They can only wait to die! Feeling the hostility of everyone, Li Ning was also in a cold sweat. Lian hurriedly said: "don''t get excited. Although we are trapped here, we don''t have much danger here. Just now those ghost guards were killed because they killed the people here. As long as we don''t move the people here, we are still safe." Hearing this, the ghost guards also thought about it. exactly. If there had been no murder before, those officers would not have appeared at all. and. Those officers just killed the murderer. Didn''t do anything to them. Thinking of this, everyone calmed down a little. "Brother Li, what do you think we should do now?" Some ghost guards asked, and other ghost guards also looked at Li Ning. Vaguely, a group of class a wild ghost guards seemed to be led by Li Ning. Li Ning was slightly relieved and said, "look! I guess we should still be on the edge of the ruins. There must be an exit here." After a pause, he said again, "why don''t you act separately to see if there are any clues." They looked at each other and finally nodded in silence. Crazy Dao stood silently with a big knife on his shoulder. Although he knows it, don''t look at it now. Li Ning seems to be the leader. But wild ghost guards are wild ghost guards. No one will work for anyone. Together, but temporarily. Once the crisis comes, do the same. However, up to now, these low-strength wild ghost guards can only unite temporarily. The departure of a group of wild ghost guards also restored the tranquility of the noisy street again. Zhan Yu looked carefully at Qin Feng. His face turned a little white. Say not nervous, that''s false. But with the Lord of heaven at his side, he was not so afraid. His throat rolled and he was just about to speak. Suddenly. "Patter!" A drop of water fell on his face, and he looked up at the sky. I see. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the big rain fell from the sky. "Patter!" "Patter!" The rain knocked on the roof, doors and windows, and the sound became more and more urgent and intense. "Wow!" It rained cats and dogs. It dissipated the smell of blood and washed away the dried blood. "Ah - it''s raining, master. What are you waiting for? Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain!" The green boy shouted and pulled the Taoist priest Wuwei forward. Zhan Yu hurriedly looked at Qin Feng. I see. The rain that was about to fall on Qin Feng''s head tilted down along both sides, as if Qin Feng had a thin protective film on his body, so that his clothes and hair were not wet. "Is this the power of the gods?" Zhan Yu is a little stunned. Next second. The voice of Qin Feng sounded in my ears. "Wait." Qin Feng looked around calmly and said, "stay here in the rain." Just two words, but let Taoist Wuwei be stunned. Hurriedly pulled the green boy. "Master, what are you doing?" The green boy looked at Taoist priest Wuwei discontentedly. "Let you get in the rain, why waste so much talk!" Taoist priest Wuwei stared at the green boy. Looking down, I suddenly saw some withered grass mixed in the green bricks. I raised my body and vaguely became green. "This... This... Lingyu! Come on, sit down and practice Kung Fu!" Taoist Wuwei suddenly stared at him, full of surprises. Regardless of Qingtong, he sat down in the rain and began to meditate on Yungong. Because these are not ordinary rain at all. But the rain with aura! Rain is rootless water. It originally contains weak heaven and earth aura. But this can make the withered grass rejuvenate the spirit rain, which is definitely more than 100 times stronger than ordinary rain! He knew it was right to follow Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect a big surprise so soon. Qin Feng is really his great nobleman! no Dear God! Chapter 155 Seeing Taoist priest Wuwei sitting directly on the ground, even though he was soaked, the young boy was also a little confused, but he still learned to practice Kung Fu and meditate like Taoist priest Wuwei. Zhan Yu doesn''t quite understand Taoist Wuwei''s words. But from Taoist Wuwei''s excited face, he also knew that this was a rare opportunity. He tried again and again to contact the ghosts in his body. But there was still no response. Just when Zhan Yu was so anxious to scratch his head and ears, Qin Feng''s voice suddenly came to his ears again. "Meditate and concentrate." "Yun ran, you too." Qin Feng turned his head to look at some confused Yunran and nodded slightly. Taoism has a way to absorb Reiki. Ordinary people have not practiced, so naturally they can''t fully absorb it. But. The aura contained in the spirit rain is ten times stronger than that contained in the spirit spring of Wolong mountain. Even if they can''t absorb their skills, they can also help them improve their physique. Zhan Yu and Yun ran quickly closed their eyes and felt it quietly. The falling rain beat on his face. It hurts a little. In particular, Yunran''s feeling of not imposing physical strength is more obvious. But at the thought of Lin Ran''s words, she still didn''t dare to move. Force yourself to calm down and gradually adapt. The heavy rain came and went in a hurry. But in fifteen minutes, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed and became faint again. "Ha ha..." Taoist Wuwei smiled loudly. Regardless of his embarrassment, he walked quickly to Qin Feng and made a bow: "Thank you, Qin Xiaoyou." Qin Feng glanced lightly and felt that the breath on Taoist priest Wuwei was much stronger than before. Unfortunately. Still bound by that strange energy. Not much improvement. Compared with Qingtong and Yunran, Zhan Yu also looked at Qin Feng excitedly. He could clearly feel that his physical strength was stronger than before. Ordinary people generally can''t feel this subtle change. But his perception is many times stronger than that of ordinary people. How can he not feel it? "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Zhan Yu bowed without hesitation and thanked respectfully. If not for the reminder of the secretary. I''m afraid he''ll miss the chance! Qin Feng nodded slightly and said to the crowd, "let''s wait here and see if those wild ghosts have any harvest." "Good!" They naturally have no reason to object to Qin Feng''s opinion. Although the strength of wild ghost guards is weak, they have the advantage of many people. Maybe they can really find something by these wild ghost guards. In this unknown world, we might as well wait and see its change. After a while. Suddenly. "Step, step!" A burst of scattered footsteps came, and then a surprised voice sounded: "minister Zhan!" Zhan Yu looked up and saw Kong Haixing waving to him. Followed by Yu Wenxuan and others. Yu Wenxuan''s clothes were relatively clean, and it was obvious that they were not exposed to rain. In this strange world, they naturally do not dare to run around, even if it is the rain falling from the sky, they do not dare to contaminate it casually. Seeing Qin Feng standing next to Zhan Yu, they were also slightly relieved. The reason why they came back so late. Just to find someone. I didn''t expect Zhan Yu to come back long ago. "Minister Kong, Minister Ye." Zhan Yu quickly stepped up and exchanged greetings with several people. Because they were just gone, he quickly told them the previous things. After all. It''s all our own. He doesn''t want to see anyone commit anything stupid because of impulse. After listening to Zhan Yu''s words, Kong Hai and ye also sighed. Yu Wenxuan three people seem quite calm. First, they won''t mess around until they know the details of this place. Second, they also have cards. Huang you carefully looks at Qin Feng not far away. Unfortunately, the strength gap is too large. He can only feel that this person is special, but he can''t see through Qin Feng''s real strength. It''s just that special feeling, but it makes him feel kind. "Where on earth have you met?" Huang you held his head in one hand and thought for a long time, but there was no impression in his mind. Next second. But he saw that Qin Zihan had gathered in front of Qin Feng and looked at Qin Feng with a smile. "Little brother, my name is Qin Zihan. What''s your name?" Huang you jerked from the corner of his eye. cute guy? He has known Qin Zihan for so long that he has never heard Qin Zihan call anyone like that. Women are really beautiful animals! Qin Feng looked at Qin Zihan and felt an inexplicable intimacy in his heart. He was stunned: "my name is Qin Feng." "Qin Feng? So your surname is Qin!" Qin Zihan doesn''t know why, but feels very happy. Suddenly. There was a clatter in her heart. wait! Qin Feng is also surnamed Qin. Shouldn''t it have anything to do with the Qin family? If not, why does she feel kind? Thinking of this, Qin Zihan got tangled up. Such a beautiful little brother, what if she is the illegitimate son of one of her uncles and uncles? Qin Feng didn''t think Qin Zihan had so many things in his mind. He looked at Qin Zihan up and down and finally found out where the inexplicable intimacy was. Divine power! This little girl has divine power! However, he was sure that Qin Zihan was a human being, not a ghost or God, and that it was divine power, but her divine power was not strong and pure. This little girl is not easy. of course. He didn''t only pay attention to Qin Zihan, he also paid attention to Huang you. And Yu Wenxuan. Huang you also has divine power, but it is thinner than Qin Zihan. In addition to divine power, Huang you also has a special energy fluctuation. It''s a little similar to Taoist Wuwei''s breath, but there are still differences. "Shinto inheritance!" Qin Feng quickly judged. There are two kinds of Shinto inheritance. One is to teach by example. This requires self-cultivation, but it can''t let anyone have divine power. There is another kind of inheritance. That is to say, use your own divine power to pass on a certain Dharma formula to a person. Let each other have divine power. Huang You''s situation is obviously the second. But he doesn''t have much divine power, either because the strength of inheriting gods is not strong, or the other party is in an extremely weak state. Or just a wisp of afterthought. As for who inherited it and what it inherited. He''s not sure yet. The reason why he noticed Yu Wenxuan was that the other party had the smell of spirit tools. This spirit instrument should have reached the earth level, but the breath is a little vain. It means that the spirit tool is damaged. The idea flashed in his mind. Qin Feng smiled and said to Qin Zihan, "what a coincidence." "Can I call you brother Qin?" Qin Zihan seemed to finally put down the entanglement in his heart and looked forward to Qin Feng. Even if it was her father''s illegitimate son, she recognized it! Who makes Qin Feng look so good. Qin Feng didn''t care too much. He nodded slightly: "OK." Hearing their words, Yu Wenxuan showed strange faces at the same time. eldest brother? So Qin Zihan didn''t call him brother Zhu Sheng just because he thought he was ugly? Chapter 156 With the arrival of Yu Wenxuan, the quiet corner became more lively. Qin Zihan and Yunran were close in age and soon got together and muttered. "Yun ran, how did you know brother Qin?" "I got lost in Xishan City before. I just met brother Qin..." The topic of the two women has been around Qin Feng. But the more you say it, the more powerful it is. On the other hand, Zhan Yu and Taoist Wuwei talked to Kong Hai and ye about the previous spiritual rain. They also sighed and regretted. How could I miss such an opportunity! "Qin Feng, you haven''t been to Kyoto? Hey, I tell you, Kyoto has a lot of fun. When there are ruins, you must go to Kyoto to have a look..." Huang you took Qin Feng and said East and West. He didn''t forget what officer Zhu said before - make friends! of course. It''s not just because of officer Zhu. But Qin Feng gave him the feeling that he was too kind, which also made him take the initiative to get close. It has to be said that Huang you not only looks like a natural and unrestrained childe, but also has been to many places and even some other countries. It can be said to be knowledgeable. Even Qin Feng listened with interest. Yu Wenxuan sat aside in silence and inserted two sentences from time to time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make friends with Qin Feng, but that''s his character. There is no way to sell Meng and shout brother Qin Feng like Qin Zihan, and there is no way to talk with Huang you like this. We can only talk about topics of interest. At this time. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly and asked, "what is the situation of foreign ghost guards?" He urgently needs to understand the world, not the peaceful world seen in the news. But in that peaceful, choppy world. "It''s not called ghost guards in foreign countries. Different countries have different names. For example, Xingyao country generally calls them powers." Yu Wenxuan said a rare sentence, paused slightly, and then continued: "the situation of powers is different from ours. Xingyao country likes gene realization. They will inject drugs into human bodies to make them mutate into capable. In addition, they have also studied some special weapons to deal with ghosts and evil..." Yu Wenxuan''s words gradually gave Qin Feng a new understanding of foreign countries. Different from the hundreds of countries on the earth in previous generations, there are only less than 30 countries in this world because of the rampant evil spirits. As early as a hundred years ago, many small countries were destroyed by ghosts and evil spirits. So the remaining small countries wanted to hold together and form an alliance, but the leaders of countries in the alliance were not calm in order to compete for dominance. In addition to China, the most powerful country at present is the Xingyao country merged by European and American States. Mainly powers. The second is beixiong state, which is famous for its fighting nation, which is similar to Xingyao state. However, they firmly believe that when the body is strong enough, it can completely resist ghosts and evil. next. The Japanese in East Asia went abroad. They mainly focused on Yin-Yang teachers and trained ghosts and evil into Shi Shen. It''s like a ghost pet. In Western Europe, the eagle state, the moon glow state, the Prussian state and so on are all called differently, including magicians, witches and so on. It also learned from the existence of Chinese zombies and cultivated werewolves and vampires. In the early days, these countries took the lead in shining with stars. A few years ago, Xingyao proposed to unify the world and jointly resist ghosts and evil. And led by Xingyao country. Although many countries agree with such a proposal, more than half of them are unwilling. "Now the whole world is divided into four factions, mainly China, Xingyao country, beixiong country and alliance. Although Xingyao country is very strong, our three parties resist together, and Xingyao country can only make Yin moves." Huang you scolded angrily. Where are the hidden ghost guards from China? Isn''t it Xingyao country, and those countries that support Xingyao country sent them? Qin Feng frowned slightly. The crisis of the world is imminent. Xingyao country is still planning for itself. Even if the world is really unified, it must not let Xingyao country decide. Otherwise. The ghost guards of other countries can only become cannon fodder. Qin Feng silently labeled Xingyao country in his heart. Although these things were not in his charge, it was difficult for him to completely ignore them. Because he is the ghost of China! It was getting dark, and the gloomy sky became more and more gloomy. The wild ghost guards who went out to find a way out also returned to the origin one after another. One by one, their heads drooped and their faces were gray. obviously. They didn''t find any new clues. The several S-class wild ghost guards who acted alone before also came back. They glanced at the direction of Qin Feng and chose a quiet corner. It''s getting dark. No one knows what will happen. It''s safer for everyone to be together. Suddenly. Everyone was black. Then. The noise came into everyone''s ears. "Oh, sell steamed stuffed buns, hot steamed stuffed buns!" "Glutinous rice cake, sweet glutinous rice cake, come and have a taste." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People found that it was only a blink of an eye, and the sky was bright again, but it was still dark, with no clouds and no sunshine. What is more strange is that those small vendors and pedestrians appeared in front of them. "Ghost... Ghost!" The green boy screamed and hugged Taoist Wuwei''s neck. Taoist Wuwei stared, but he didn''t care about the green boy at all. Just a drop of cold sweat slipped from my forehead. Alive! All alive! "How could this happen? Aren''t they all dead? How could..." a ghost guard looked around in panic, and he suddenly found a fact. Those killed wild ghost guards are not alive! Other wild ghost guards soon discovered this fact. "Gudu!" "Gudu!" Swallowed one by one. His face was pale. Although they knew that the pedestrians and small vendors in front of them were not human, they still couldn''t understand. What the hell is this place? Just then. The three women twisted and walked past them, talking and laughing, as if they didn''t see them. "Lady Liu is really lucky to be able to marry Zheng Langguan." "That''s not true. Zheng Lang has not forgotten her childhood sweetheart, and she doesn''t know what good lady Liu did in her last life!" "Oh, why do people say this on today''s happy day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Wuwei blew up his head. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas! This is exactly what happened when they just arrived in the world. The time here has been reset! Chapter 157 Time has been reset! Not only a few Taoist masters of inaction, but also a group of wild ghost guards were found. "How could this happen? Wasn''t Zheng''s wedding yesterday? How... How..." Li Ning''s throat kept rolling, but he couldn''t say that sentence. Why is that? No one knows what happened. But everyone knows one thing. What''s happening here is in a cycle. "No! Impossible!" The crazy knife roared and rushed directly into the street. He ran tirelessly to the front, trying to find a difference from the day before. But. did not. Children patting balls in the street, shop assistants greeting guests, and pedestrians shopping. Whether it''s action or dialogue. They are as like as two peas! Suddenly. "Sobbing..." a dull suona sounded. I see. Far away, a white curtain hung on the lintel of the Song family, and the sound of mourning gradually sounded. Then. One by one, the coffin bearers carried the coffins out of the Song family. moment Crazy knife scalp numb. Big wedding! funeral! Still yesterday! Not only the crazy Dao, but also some wild ghost guards seem to be crazy. They rush around the whole Xishan town and want to find a little different from yesterday. But no matter how they prove it, the facts have not changed. Everything is repeating. first day. The vast majority of ghost guards can still maintain reason. They dare not kill. Dare not conflict with the people here. Can only silently look for clues in Xishan town. Yu Wenxuan and others also began to look for clues to leave in Xishan town. Qin Feng walked quietly in the street of Xishan town with a small meat ball in his arms. He looked around and suddenly frowned. He seems to have overlooked something. What is it? The next day, a nervous ghost guard was close to collapse. But they still gritted their teeth and insisted, looking for a way out again and again, but there was still no clue. on the third day. the forth day. Until the fifth day, the ghost resister finally collapsed. Some people knelt on the street and cried loudly, others sat on the ground with gray faces, and all A-level wild ghost guards were filled with despair in their red bloodshot eyes. Yelling on the street. It''s like completely crazy. yes. They''re crazy. They understand that if they can''t find a way out. Even if there is no danger here. They will die. Because they are human! They can''t be as tireless as these pedestrians and vendors. They need food and rest. But they dare not touch the food here. There are no nights here. They must always be vigilant. They dare not sleep. They will die sooner or later! Taoist priest Wuwei and a group of official ghost guards remained calm on the surface, but their nerves were also strained to the extreme. Even if you can practice and enhance your physique with Lingyu every day. But Lingyu is not a substitute for food. They don''t have much food. Only Qin Feng and xiaoroutuan had no worries. Because even if they don''t leave the world, they won''t die. It''s just. No one wants to be trapped in this world. Qin Feng doesn''t want to! His eyes slowly swept around, and the collapsed ghost guards had attracted the attention of small vendors and pedestrians. "What happened to these outsiders?" "Ouch, I''m scared to death. Why are you crazy here early in the morning?" "Shall we report to the official?" Small vendors whispered and pointed, retreating away like avoiding the plague, as if they were afraid of contaminating themselves with something unclean. Suddenly. There was a commotion in the crowd, and an old man squeezed out of the crowd. "Zheng Lao!" The crowd greeted one after another. Zheng smiled and arched his hands, and sighed, "there are more and more people fleeing from drought for years." "Alas... We don''t have enough to eat. How can we control these outsiders!" "Scattered, scattered, let them destroy themselves." The pedestrian shook his head and left the street with a sigh. Only Zheng Lao stayed and arched his hands at the wild ghost guards: "ladies and gentlemen, my son is married today. If you don''t mind, you can go to my house to help. There''s enough food." Several ghost guards showed panic and ran away. Zheng didn''t catch up. Instead, he shook his head and left the street with a sigh. Seeing this scene, Yu Wenxuan''s eyes moved. "It''s still the same day, but it''s not the same day!" "What do you mean?" Huang you looked at Yu Wenxuan suspiciously. Yu Wenxuan stared at the old man''s disappearing back and said slowly, "without our intervention, these people will live the life of the previous day repeatedly, but if we intersect with the people here, what they do will be different from before, but on the new day, they will forget us again." "But here, there are two things that have not changed: the wedding banquet and the funeral." Hearing this, Huang You''s eyes lit up gradually. "In other words, if we compare this to a game, everyone in Xishan town is NPC, but it is more real here. What the residents of Xishan town say is not a script designed in advance, but will produce different reactions according to different people and things?" "Yes!" Yu Wenxuan nodded: "so I think the key point to leave here is the wedding and funeral!" Hearing this, a glimmer of hope lit up in everyone''s eyes. not bad After discovering that the people here would not attack for five days, they also tried to ask for clues to leave from these people in various ways. But those people just look at them like crazy people. Even drove them away. And these five days, they didn''t find anything. The wedding banquet and funeral have never changed. "I squatted in front of the wedding banquet for a long time, but I didn''t feel anything special." Zhan Yu just finished. Kong Hai also frowned and said, "I followed the funeral, but I saw them bury the coffin in the suburbs and came back. It seems that there is no special place." The scene fell into silence again. Suddenly. "Yes!" Taoist priest Wuwei looked into the distance with tired eyes and said slowly, "it''s a night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber. When the golden list is inscribed, it''s a long drought and rain, and an old friend will meet in another country." Huang You''s eyes were surprised: "four happiness in life?" Taoist priest Wuwei nodded: "Zheng Lang''s official name was inscribed on the golden list, and he married the lady of the Liu family. Zheng was not from Xishan town. Today''s wedding banquet invited old friends from his hometown." The long drought met with sweet rain. Taoist priest Wuwei didn''t explain. But after so many days of rain, how can we not think of it? Yu Wenxuan pondered a little and said, "the young lose their parents, the middle-aged lose their spouse, the old lose their only son, the young have no good teacher, and the Song family corresponds to the four tragedies of life." All four members of the family died. But for a child, the loss of his parents, for the child''s father, the loss of his spouse. For the elderly, it is the loss of an only son. We can also hear it from the conversation of pedestrians. The children in this family don''t have a good teacher. This explanation seems far fetched, but it echoes the four Xi of the Zheng family. Probably the key to breaking the game. "On the same day, the two families had completely opposite situations, but they gathered four joys and four sorrows in life. There must be some intersection among them." Yu Wenxuan analyzed it clearly. "Huang you, you go to the wedding banquet with me. Minister Zhan, you three go to the funeral. Remember, listen carefully to everyone''s dialogue and see if there are any new clues." "Good!" Chapter 158 Under the arrangement of Yu Wenxuan, Huang you and Zhan Yu acted quickly. Taoist priest Wuwei also led Qingtong several people to follow up. Not far away. One tall and one short, the two ghost guards looked at each other. "The official ghost guards seem to have found something." "Follow up and have a look." "OK." The originally noisy street corner was quiet again because a group of people left, but no one noticed that Qin Feng''s eyes had been staring at the end of the long street. He finally remembered what he had overlooked. The government! Not only Qin Feng, but everyone ignored it. Because of what happened before, people subconsciously didn''t want to conflict with the people of the government, and even didn''t want to see the officials of the government again. But Qin Feng''s situation is different. He didn''t act subconsciously. He thinks there should be some rules here. Or what is affecting him and making him unconsciously ignore the most important existence of Xishan Town: The government! The government can be said to be the protector of a place or the ruler of a place. That means. The government can not only make rules, but also change the rules here. As the saying goes: The sky is high and the emperor is far away. It''s not as good as the county magistrate''s current management. That''s it. Although Qin Feng is not sure for the time being, it is the Zheng and Song dynasties or the government that solve this place. But he decided to go to the government first. ¡­¡­ Zheng family. "Wuwuwuwu..." with the sound of beating gongs and drums, the suona played happily. Many people surrounded the gate of the Zheng family. Even passers-by stopped one after another to congratulate old Zheng. "Congratulations!" "Brother Li, thank you for coming all the way. Hurry in and sit down." Old Zheng stood at the door of Zheng''s house with a red face and greeted the guests with a smile. Yu Wenxuan and Huang you looked at each other. Walking quickly to the front door of Zheng''s house, Huang you smiled and arched his hand to Zheng: "Zheng, we are from other places. I don''t know if we can beg for food?" "Outsiders?" Old Zheng looked up and down at them and said with a smile, "yes, the back kitchen is just short of people. Zheng Liu, you take them to the back kitchen." "Yes." A middle-aged man who looked fierce came over and waved to them: "follow me." Huang you and Yu Wenxuan quickly followed the middle-aged man. As soon as I entered the back kitchen, the smell of vegetables came to my nostrils. As soon as they looked up, they saw a lot of people crowded in the yard. There were many middle-aged women in coarse linen clothes carrying trays of dishes. "Hurry up, the wedding will begin soon. These dishes have to be sent to the front hall." A woman in her thirties raised her voice for fear of delaying business. The others didn''t speak. One by one, without expression, carrying the plate, walked past Huang you and Yu Wenxuan. They shrugged their noses and unconsciously swallowed their saliva. How can dry food smell like this? "Don''t look, you two, hurry and chop the firewood over there. When the wedding banquet is over, the master will reward you with a meal." Zheng Liu glanced at them with some disgust, and then turned and left directly. Huang you and Yu Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Although the food looks very attractive, who dares to eat the food here? Unless you''re really not afraid of death. "Bang!" Huang you cut the firewood in half with an axe, and then looked up at the direction of the front hall: "we''re wasting here? We can''t find any information here." Hearing this, Yu Wenxuan also frowned. Originally, they wanted to sneak in and listen to what the guests said. Unexpectedly, they were directly sent to the back kitchen. The people in the back kitchen kept busy, and no one paid attention to them at all. Even if they stay here for a day, they won''t get much. "Go to the lobby." Yu Wenxuan took a careful look at the busy people and pretended to chop the firewood as if nothing had happened. When he saw that the people went to the front hall with plates. He quickly winked at Huang you. They walked cautiously towards the front hall one after another, but half way through, they found that they were lost. The Zheng family is a high house courtyard, and the back kitchen is far from the front hall. The long corridor is all over the courtyard. It looks the same inside and outside. It doesn''t make much difference. Without Zheng Liu leading the way, they didn''t know where they had gone. "What now?" Huang you stared nervously around. If they were found running around, I''m afraid they would be caught as thieves. Once the government is disturbed, it will be in trouble. Yu Wenxuan also frowned: "if you go further, you can''t. let''s climb over the wall and go out." "OK." The two continued to walk carefully forward. Suddenly. Their pupils contracted. There''s someone ahead. With great effort under their feet, they quickly hid in the nearby flowers. Next second. I saw that Zheng Lao and Zheng Liuyi came quickly one after another, but Zheng Laoshen''s face at this time was completely different from his previous appearance of charity. "How''s it going over there?" "Someone has been sent." Zheng nodded slightly and said, "be careful when you send it in. Don''t let people find it. By the way, where are the two outsiders?" "Still in the kitchen." "There are too many people today. Let''s use those two first." Zheng Lao''s mouth showed a strange smile and made a gesture around his neck. Yu Wenxuan and Huang you were surprised. what do you mean? Is Zheng going to kill them? But Why? They don''t understand. Before they had a conflict with the people here, Zheng Lao was the one to get rid of the siege. But why did Zheng kill them? Zheng Liu''s eyes seemed to flash a trace of hesitation: "Sir, do you want to wait no longer?" "Wait for what? It''s just two outsiders. No one will care if they disappear." Zheng Lao sneered, waved his hand at Zheng Liu and said, "I have to go around the street tomorrow to see if there are outsiders." "In a disaster year, human life is the least valuable!" With a long sigh, the figures of Zheng Lao and Zheng Liu disappeared. Yu Wenxuan and Huang you were in a cold sweat. When Taoist priest Wuwei proposed four joys and four sorrows before, they also subconsciously thought that the Zheng family was definitely a good man with such good luck. But they forgot. Disaster year! After years of drought and no harvest, how can Xishan City not be affected? But the Zheng family put out big fish and meat for the wedding banquet. Where did the fish come from? Or. Are those really pork and fish? also. On the wedding day, as the head of the family, why did Zheng go to the street when he had time? All this also gave them a terrible guess. "Go!" Yu Wenxuan waved to Huang you without hesitation. They can''t stay here anymore. Zheng family is the real hell! Chapter 159 The other side. Zhan Yu and his party followed the funeral team to the countryside. There are also several Taoist masters of Wuwei and those S-class wild ghost guards. The reason why they chose to join the funeral team rather than go to the wedding banquet was that there were too many people, afraid they would scare the snake. Second, once trapped in the building. Could be more dangerous. In the dry grass, everyone lay on the ground, waiting quietly and looking at the direction of the funeral team. I see. Several strong men dressed in sacks and filial piety dug four big holes in the grass with shovels. then. Carrying the coffin into the pit. Covered with earth, several strong men sighed leisurely. "Alas... Lao Zheng is kind-hearted. If he hadn''t taken the lead in donating these coffins, the Song family would be in the wilderness." "Who says not? Lao Zheng is a good man in our town. If he hadn''t helped us on weekdays, we don''t know how many people would starve to death in Xishan town." "When the Zheng family got married today, old Zheng didn''t shy away from offering incense to them. If he couldn''t get away, he might have to preside over the funeral for the Song family." These ordinary conversations did not make people suspicious. Almost everyone is praising Zheng Lao. No wonder Zheng Lao is respected by everyone in Xishan town. Shortly after the coffin bearer and the suona team left, it began to rain heavily, and the happy voices of several strong men came from a distance. "It''s raining. It''s raining at last!" "Ha ha, God finally opened his eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Hai straightened up and let the rain hit his body. He turned his head and looked at the direction in which the strong men left, and then looked at Zhan Yu and others. "Let''s go." Zhan Yu also got up one after another. The coffins are buried. What clues can you find if you stay here? Suddenly. "Wait!" Taoist Wuwei lay motionless on the ground, but his face was very severe. Zhan Yu was stunned and asked, "Taoist priest, what''s your opinion?" "Don''t you think the soil is a little shallow?" Everyone was surprised. Normally, the coffin must be buried deep. Lest the coffin be washed out by the rain. In contrast, the graves of the Song family are really a little shallow. "Taoist priest, aren''t you worried? Years of drought, maybe these strong men can''t think of the rain. The Song family has no descendants. They just perfunctory in order to save energy." Kong Hai frowned. It''s not that he wants to refuse to do nothing, Taoist priest. It''s just that these strong men are not his first contact. Never found anything unusual. Nowadays, many people can''t even eat enough. Isn''t it normal to save energy? Taoist priest Wuwei didn''t explain, but still lay on the mud and rained for several days. His Taoist robe was already dirty and didn''t care for such a moment. Seeing that Taoist priest Wuwei didn''t speak, Zhan Yu and others could only lie on the mud. Waiting again. As soon as the rain went, the sky returned to dusk again. But Taoist priest Wuwei didn''t move, and several people could only wait. The fatigue for days also made everyone sleepy. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly. A small sound of footsteps came. "Ta ta..." "Someone is coming!" Hearing this, the crowd woke up with an exciting spirit. As soon as I looked up, I saw five people sneaking in front of the Song family''s grave. Then, with a shovel, I quickly dug up the four people''s grave. "Come on, drag the body out and bury the coffin." The leading middle-aged man whispered an order. The others didn''t speak and silently moved the body out of the coffin. Bury the coffin again. Carefully covered the soil. "What are they doing?" Zhan Yu wanted to ask this, but he was more afraid to scare the snake. He tightly grasped the withered grass that had just glowed a little vitality in front of him, and watched those people dig graves and corpses without blinking. Until the men put the body in the package and left. He just jumped up. "Chase!" There was no superfluous nonsense. He quickly followed Zhan Yu and chased up in the direction of several people leaving. Because they don''t know the origin of these people. They stayed in Xishan town for five days. It''s also the first time I''ve seen these people. The embarrassed people kept shuttling through the alley, but as they walked, they found that they had lost someone. Suddenly. Two hurried figures collided with them. "Bang!" Zhan Yu, who rushed to the front, wanted to get angry. As soon as he looked up, he saw Huang you and Yu Wenxuan who were frightened. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "Why are you here?" As soon as the voice fell, a noisy voice came from behind. "Did you find it?" "I''ve looked here, No." "Go there, you must find them quickly!" Scattered footsteps from far to near. "Get out of here first." Yu Wenxuan said in a hurry and dragged Huang you forward. They have been exposed. If found, it is likely to be surrounded by the Zheng family. Although they are not afraid of these people, who knows if anything else will happen after discovering this secret? ¡­¡­ Government offices. Qin Feng''s eyes passed through the closed crimson gate and looked into the depths of the government office. I see. Dozens of officers were stationed in the compound. Like a standing puppet, motionless. Looking deeper, the backyard of the government office was empty, as if there was no one in the whole government office except officials. "No one?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. Some don''t believe it. Since these officers are not completely powerless, there must be commanders. How can there be no officials? "Go in and have a look." Qin Feng stepped out one step and appeared directly inside the government office the next second. But not the front yard, but the backyard. He didn''t want to disturb the officers until he found out the situation here. Qin Feng''s footsteps are like the wind, constantly shuttling in the backyard. But there was no sound of footsteps. Suddenly. Qin Feng stopped. He looked through the wall to a room deep in the backyard. I see. At the bottom of the room sat a figure. Wearing a black official hat and a red official robe, he closed his eyes and had no breath. It''s like death. "Ghosts and gods?!" Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly. Although he didn''t feel any breath in this figure. But the unique smell of incense has no cover. He was sure that it was indeed a ghost. Just fell asleep. Unfortunately. Because the other party has no breath, he can''t see any strength at all, and it''s difficult to guess the identity of the other party. "Is he the legendary SSS God?" Qin Feng stepped back carefully. Not too close. Next second. Directly turned and left the government office. He''s sure. The key to leaving here is in the government office. But now. He must find out the identity of the ghost as soon as possible! Chapter 160 After leaving the government office, Qin Feng was ready to go back to the street and meet the people. By the way, see if anyone else has found any new clues. However. Not far. I heard a rush of footsteps: "Step, step!" As soon as Qin Feng looked up, he saw Yu Wenxuan dragging Huang you and shuttling through the alley, followed by Zhan Yuhe, Taoist priest Wuwei and others. This time. Those S-level ghost guards didn''t follow. Although they are not sure what happened, they also know that something must have happened to Huang you and Yu Wenxuan. They don''t want to have anything to do with Huang you and Yu Wenxuan at this time. After all. They followed Zhan Yu and others before and have found some clues. As long as they follow this line, they are sure to find something. It has nothing to do with losing it. Anyway, everything will be reincarnated again tomorrow. "Why are you here?" Qin Feng looked at the embarrassed people unexpectedly. Since the ghosts and gods of the government office have not awakened, the strength of Taoist priest Huang you, Qin Zihan and Wuwei is enough to deal with any problems here. What are they running for? "Qin Feng!" Huang you shouted in surprise, his eyes shining. Almost didn''t jump into Qin Feng''s arms. "Ah... Ah..." The little meat ball waved his fist and stared at Huang you. Huang you touched his nose. He stepped back a little more carefully. This baby is not easy to mess with! Yu Wenxuan turned his head and looked behind him. After making sure that the Zheng family didn''t catch up, he waved to the people. "Ask them about it." Zhan Yu took a breath and pointed to Huang you and Yu Wenxuan. Although their physical strength is stronger than ordinary people, they dare not stop all the way. Until now, he doesn''t know why he ran! Yu Wenxuan said in a deep voice: "because we found the secret of the Zheng family..." In Yu Wenxuan''s slow narration, the atmosphere gradually became heavy. The faces of the people also changed again and again. Yunran and Qin Zihan''s wide eyes were filled with disbelief. Feed on people. How can there be such an absurd thing in this world? "The Song family who was dug up before......" Zhan Yu stared. It''s the Zheng family! Zhan Yu didn''t have to make it clear. Everyone knew what had happened. moment The people turned pale. The two little girls went directly to the next corner and retched. "Oh..." Not only the two little girls, but also the others felt their stomachs and turned upside down. Even if they haven''t eaten the food here. But as a modern man, they still can''t accept this fact. Qin Feng frowned. Although what happened here seemed shocking, he knew that such things had happened in the famine years of the last life. In other words, everything here is probably not fantasy. It''s the fact that it happened. So. He can understand why these people in Xishan town don''t have ghost gas. Because they''re not ghosts. It''s a memory, or an idea! Whose? Qin Feng suddenly turned around and looked up at the government office with the door closed. If he guesses well. What happened here should have something to do with the ghost! But why did everything here stop on this day after the ghost fell into a deep sleep? Is there any special significance? Qin Feng is not sure, but he is sure. What happened here must have a special connection with the ghost. If you touch a certain point, it is likely to wake up the sleeping ghost! "Extremely good, extremely evil..." One positive and one negative, one Yin and one Yang. Vaguely, it seemed that something was about to blurt out. Suddenly. Qin Feng''s eyes must be. He thought he knew the true identity of the ghost. The first assistant official under the City God - yin and Yang Secretary! In this world, there are few rumors about the yin-yang division. The world only knows that he is ferocious, half white and half black, helping the city god coordinate the duties of each division. Because he is in charge of yin and Yang Department, he is called Yin and Yang company. Qin Feng thought more and more definitely. Before he saw the ghost sleeping under the ground, half of his face was in the shadow, and he thought it was covered. Actually. It should be yin-yang face. "If you can accept the yin-yang division, the relevant functions of the City God can be temporarily called to the yin-yang division." Qin Feng''s eyes moved. Although the official position of the king of hell is larger than that of the City God, the City God and the king of hell are completely different. A management room. One manages the underworld. Same. Whether it is the City God or the king of hell, there are divisions under his command. Handle all kinds of affairs. But they are two completely different systems. The City God can set up three divisions, seven divisions, eight divisions and so on according to the size of his clerical title. The divisions previously established by Qin Feng were set up according to the functions of the City God. But. He is now the king of hell. It is no longer possible to set up divisions with the function of City God, but to plan for the establishment of a real underworld. The underworld also has 75 divisions. But it''s fixed. Although the names of the 75 divisions are the same as those of the divisions established by the City God, in fact, their duties are not exactly the same. Because the City God''s function is mainly Yangjian. Qin Feng''s plan is that the underworld is mainly dominated by ghosts and gods, while Yuecheng and other ghost guards can all be assigned to the divisions of the City God. The company of yin and Yang selects the right person. To serve as director. In this way, the underworld and the City God are in charge of the underworld and the sun. Then the operation system of yin and Yang will be completely improved. However, the jurisdiction of the City God is different from that of the king of hell. The king of hell only cares about the underworld, but the City God can care about the land gods. Such as land God, Kitchen God, Mountain God and so on. In addition, the City God is the foundation of Qin Feng, so Qin Feng doesn''t want to hand over the position of the City God for the time being. But. He can''t do everything himself. You have to leave it to someone else. He had never found a suitable candidate before. As the first auxiliary official of the City God, the yin-yang division had a better understanding of the duties of the City God''s divisions than he did. It''s an excellent candidate. "I just don''t know whether the yin-yang Department recognizes me as the new City God?" Qin Feng''s mind flashed. His palm was sealed by the City God. How dare Yin and Yang officials, as auxiliary officials, violate the order of the City God? and. The strength of yin and Yang company is the peak ghost king. Even if his strength was suppressed, the ghost order was not suppressed. There is no problem dealing with a peak ghost king. In this age of strength. Strength is everything! of course. If Yin and Yang serve Yin and violate Yang, even if it is useful to him, he will not leave Yin and Yang. "Now the biggest problem is how to awaken the yin-yang company?" Just thinking. Suddenly there was a loud noise in my ear: "Something happened to the Zheng family. Go and have a look..." Chapter 161 As soon as Qin Feng looked up, he saw the pedestrians around him and hurried towards the Zheng family. "What happened?" Zhan Yu''s eyes were confused. Huang You''s eyes moved: "could it be those wild ghost guards who made ghosts before?" When they ran into Zhan Yu and others before, they found that several S-class wild ghost guards followed behind them. obviously. The other party should also know that the Song family was dug up. I don''t know about the Zheng family. But later, when they avoided the Zheng family, the wild ghost guards did not follow. They didn''t care. Maybe. What the other party found after they left. "Go and have a look." Qin Feng and his party had just arrived at the gate of the Zheng family when they heard the voice of indignation. "Who are you?" "Today is the wedding day of the Zheng family. Old Zheng kindly entertains you outsiders. Why do you want to make trouble?" "Get out! If you don''t get out, we''ll be welcome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as they looked up, they saw that the gate of the Zheng family was surrounded by people in Xishan town into three floors inside and three floors outside. Yu Wenxuan looked around and took the people to a higher place. Only then did he see that a group of wild ghost guards were surrounded in the middle. The two S-level ghost guards were the first. Now. The short ghost guard is holding Zheng Lao''s collar. As Huang you expected, they had planned to return to the street, but before they took two steps, they saw several strong men who had dug up the corpses and hurried out of a small alley. After inquiring, they knew that it was the back door of Zheng''s house. They secretly climbed over the wall and sneaked into the Zheng family. In the back kitchen, they saw several dull looking women and put several bodies into a large wooden bucket filled with hot water. then. The most terrible scene happened. Until now, that scene is still printed in their minds and can''t be dispersed for a long time. They hurried away from the Zheng family. When they calmed down, they also realized that the key to leaving here was the Zheng family. So. They incited those A-level wild ghost guards to come to the Zheng family. All A-level wild ghost guards are in a state of collapse. After learning what happened to the Zheng family, their backs are cold. Almost without thinking, he followed two S-level ghost guards to the Zheng family. Although they can''t use ghost energy, they do feel threatened. But. All the wild ghost guards add up to more than 40 people. As long as they work together. Afraid you can''t deal with those officers? Looking at the people of Xishan town waving their fists in front of them, a sneer appeared at the corners of the mouth of the short ghost guard. He pulled Zheng Lao''s collar and said in a cold voice, "good man! The great good man praised by Xishan town actually eats corpses and is also called a good man?" The key to breaking the game is the Zheng family. But how can we break the game. Nobody knows. They won''t kill these people until the last step. Also to avoid alerting those officers. "Nonsense!" "Let go of old Zheng!" A middle-aged man with an angry face rushed to the short man and hit him on the head. "Pa!" The short man grabbed the middle-aged man''s fist and said with disdain: "my nonsense? I saw them dig out the bodies of the Song family with my own eyes. I saw them deal with the bodies in the back kitchen. Whether it''s my nonsense or the fact, you can go to the back kitchen and have a look!" As soon as this remark came out, a group of class a ghost guards also looked at old Zheng with an angry face. Even if they are wild ghost guards. I won''t do such a shameful thing. So. They take it for granted that. Just expose the praising old Zheng in Xishan town on the spot. Let the people in the dark know Zheng Lao''s true face. They can get out of this damn place! However. The expected chaos did not appear. There was not even the slightest confusion in the crowd. There was no comment. Everyone in Xishan town stared at them. That look, terrible and scary. It also surprised the ghost guards and involuntarily took a step back. Including the short man, he was also a little stunned. Is it These people all know what Zheng Lao did? no impossible! If everyone knows about it, how can they tolerate it? That''s Human flesh! moment Short men only feel numb on their scalp. A cool breath rushed directly into the sky. "Let go of old Zheng!" The middle-aged man who was holding his fist roared and kicked the short man in the belly at the moment when the short man shook his mind. The short man stumbled and hit the wall of the courtyard wall. He also loosened his hand holding old Zheng''s collar. Before he could react, the men, women and children of Xishan town rushed forward, waving their fists and constantly beating the ghost guards. It''s a mess. It''s all messed up! A crowd of ghost guards were at a loss. They did not expect that this would be the result of uncovering Zheng Lao''s true face. What should they do now? Kill everyone here? Just then. The tall man''s eyes were fierce, rushed out of the crowd and grabbed Zheng''s neck. "Er..." Zheng Lao''s face turned red and his eyes protruded outward. He kept struggling with both hands to push away the tall man''s arm, but his strength was not as big as that of the tall man. "Ka!" A slight voice sounded, and Zheng''s neck was broken by the tall man. His drooping hands swung in mid air. His wide eyes seemed to be full of unwilling. Wrong? no He''s right! "Bang!" Zheng Lao''s body was thrown to the ground by the tall man. Next second. Everyone in Xishan town stopped everything. Stand in place like a puppet. Seeing this scene, a group of ghost guards gasped, but their faces were unprecedentedly excited. It''s broken! They can finally get out of this damn place! Suddenly. Those people in Xishan town twisted slowly, moving their bodies rigidly like puppets pulled by strings. Surrounded by Zheng''s body. "Wow!" A torrent of resentment rose. Twisted faces were full of resentment, and black gas kept coming out of their bodies. Then. Those black gases continuously gathered in Zheng Lao''s body. Black blood vessels emerged from the people in Xishan town and wound around Zheng Lao''s body. "Bang bang!" Everyone''s body was fried into a pile of meat. The ground was covered with black and red blood. All the pieces of meat were wriggling on the ground. Surrounded by black gas, they gradually formed a human monster. In the middle, Zheng Lao''s face appeared. "Shua -" Closed eyes, open. The pale pupils kept jumping and coldly swept at the ghost guards who were stunned in situ. "Ghost king!" Chapter 162 "Ghost king!" A group of wild ghost guards did not expect to break the cycle of time and usher in a greater disaster for them. Ghost king! If it had been before, there were also S-level ghost guards among them. Not afraid of the ghost king. But now. Even in front of this junior ghost king, they have no ability to resist. Because they lost ghost power. "Pa!" The humanoid monster suddenly stretched out the arm composed of broken meat and grabbed the tall man in front of him. then. Pinch it hard. "Bang!" The tall man exploded into a blood flower. "Pa Pa Pa!" Countless pieces of meat scattered on the ground, then slowly wriggled and climbed onto the body of the humanoid monster. Flesh and blood are compatible. The resentment of the humanoid monster seemed to grow again. "Run!" There was a roar in the crowd. moment Those who are stunned to resist ghosts seem to wake up. With a "wow", they ran in all directions, even if they knew that Xishan town had only such a large area, but they didn''t want to die. I don''t want to die in this damn ruins. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" Dull footsteps kept ringing. Every step, a huge hole will be left on the bluestone brick. Although the speed of humanoid monsters is not very fast, they have lost the ghost guard, and where can they run better than the ghost king. But a few blinks. Three A-level ghost guards were directly crushed. Seeing this scene, Zhan Yu and others were also sweating and clenched their fists nervously. "What now?" Huang you and Qin Zihan turned to Yu Wenxuan at the same time. Although they still have strength, they are limited here and can only play the strength of A-level peak at most. Not the ghost King''s opponent at all. Yu Wenxuan put his hand over his chest and looked very dignified. No. 3 spirit tool can not only deal with the ghost king, but also have a certain lethality to the ghost king. However, the energy of the spirit tool is limited, and it is used less once. This is just entering the ruins. Do you want to waste this card? Suddenly. "Brother Qin!" The cry of Yunran woke the people. They noticed that Qin Feng didn''t know when he went over and stood in front of the angry ghost king. "Qin..." Huang you looked anxious. But as soon as he made a noise, he was pulled by Zhan Yu. "Don''t move." Zhan Yu only said two words. Just shut up again. The company leader is willing to fight. What else is he afraid of? Taoist priest Wuwei stared at Qin Feng''s back, and his face was vaguely excited. The gods are going to do it! Maybe. This time he can know which God Qin Feng is! "Get out of the way!" The low and hoarse voice sounded like scraping metal, which was creepy. The human monster''s pale pupils kept jumping, but added a trace of vigilance. He felt the crisis instinctively. As if he was just looking at the person in front of him, his soul was trembling. Who is this person? Qin Feng looked at the human monster calmly and asked, "why did you kill them?" "They kill me. Why can''t I kill them?" It belonged to Zheng Lao''s face, ferocious and twisted. Full of resentment. "The man who killed you has been killed by you, and the others didn''t do it." Qin Feng approached the human monster step by step, and his voice became higher and higher. There was a struggle on Zheng''s face, but he still said, "so what? They are all accomplices!" "What about the foreigners you killed before?" In the face of Qin Feng''s question, the humanoid monster became angry like being ashamed. A breath of black gas gushed out of his mouth. "Die!" Then. He raised his arm composed of countless pieces of meat and grabbed it at Qin Feng. "Shua!" The moment the arm waved, there was a broken sound in the air. Seeing that the huge palm was about to touch Qin Feng''s shoulder, Yunran and Qin Zihan had closed their eyes nervously. Yu Wenxuan and other people also mentioned their voice. Suddenly. The arm stopped less than a meter away from Qin Feng. "Boom!" The pressure on Qin Feng suddenly burst out. The human monster "bang" knelt on the ground, and his face like Zheng was full of panic. He felt that his whole body was crushed by a stone mill, which made him miserable. "Ah --" The shrill scream also surprised Zhan Yu and others. Although they did not know what had happened to the humanoid monster, they could also hear from the scream that it was a tremor from the depths of their soul. Yu Wenxuan and Huang you also changed their faces slightly. They didn''t see Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng had subdued a junior ghost king. What strength is this? "Bold Zheng Shan, kill innocent people and eat human flesh. You know the crime!" The shrill cry suddenly sounded, and Qin Feng looked at the human monster coldly. "No, I''m not guilty!" The humanoid monster endured the pain constantly coming from his body and yelled with distorted face: "it has been drought for years. If I don''t eat people, more people will die. Why should I be guilty?" "What''s wrong with me to sacrifice some people and let more people live?" "Sophistry!" Qin Feng snorted coldly and glared at the human monster: "why don''t you sacrifice yourself and let others live?" Sophistry is to persuade others with some seemingly reasonable logic. actually. It''s all crooked heresy. "I..." the human monster''s mouth trembled, as if he wanted to continue his sophistry. But Qin Feng didn''t give him a chance to explain. "Because you are selfish!" "What you want is not to let more people survive, but to let yourself survive. The reason why you didn''t kill all the people in Xishan town is that in your eyes, they are captive food. You do extremely evil things, but wear the clothes of doing good. You hope others can respect and love you." "Therefore, you are the real evil idea!" The reason why Qin Feng used the word "extreme evil" is that the so-called human monster is not a real ghost king. But a special combination of resentment and evil thoughts. The source is not someone else. It''s Yin and Yang! If he guesses right, the yin-yang secretary is before falling into a deep sleep. It should be in some strange state. The reason why there are Zheng and Song dynasties in Xishan Town, which eat human flesh and circulate repeatedly, has shown that the evil thoughts of yin and yang are greater than the good thoughts. So. At the beginning, he didn''t kill the evil idea directly. He just wanted to awaken a trace of benevolence of the yin-yang division through dialogue with the evil idea. In Qin Feng''s loud rebuke, the human monster''s face twisted again. Seems to be struggling with something. "Right now!" Qin Feng clapped the human monster without hesitation. "Bang!" The golden light rose into the sky. "Zizizi!" Where the body composed of broken meat touched the golden light, like being roasted by fire, there were charred black holes. But there was no flesh or bone in the burning black hole. Instead, a Black Mist rose. Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He felt the evil smell again! "Ah -" the shrill scream sounded. The humanoid monster wanted to struggle, but under the pressure of Qin Feng, he couldn''t move at all. However, in just a few tens of seconds, the human monster completely turned into a black fog, but Qin Feng added a smile to the corners of his mouth before he saw the face melt. That''s liberation! Qin Feng suddenly looked up at the direction of the county government and looked through the heavy walls. I see. The closed eyes opened. Chapter 163 Far away. The short ghost guard fled to an alley and stopped. He leaned his back against the wall and gasped. His face was pale. His name is Shishan. But Shishan is only his surname. His full name is Shishan Xingzhi. not bad He and his companions come from Japan and go abroad. At the same time. He is also a Yin Yang teacher. Yin and Yang masters have completely different abilities from those who resist ghosts, but they can also resist ghosts. However, their yin-yang masters do not need to integrate ghost evil into their own bodies like the ghost guards, but can refine ghost evil into form gods to drive ghost evil. One yin-yang master can control multiple form gods at the same time. In this era of terror recovery, yin and Yang masters are definitely stronger than Chinese ghost guards. Unfortunately. Not everyone can become a master of yin and Yang. This also led to a small number of Yin-Yang masters, including only one yin-yang master in this operation. In order to resist ghosts and evil spirits, they went abroad to learn from Chinese methods. Blend ghosts with people. However, they have no real way to control China, and can only connect the two in another way. Create a new career. Ghost eater! The tall man who died before was a ghost eater. But who would have thought that they had just entered the ruins and lost an S-class ghost eater. He has lost contact with Shi Shen now. Is their mission doomed to failure this time? Suddenly. The stone mountain suddenly looked into the sky and saw a golden light rising into the sky. The golden light in the sky, like the rising sun, illuminates the sky of the whole Xishan town. The light is bright, dazzling, but extremely gentle. Although separated by a long distance, you can still feel the smell of warm yang. As if at this moment, all the haze and fear were dispelled. "That... That''s..." Shishan clenched his trembling hands excitedly, and his eyes suddenly widened, filled with shock. That''s divine power! At the same time. The wild ghost guards who were fleeing in panic also stopped one after another. One by one, they stared at the golden light rising from the sky over the Zheng family. "This......" the throat of crazy Dao kept rolling, but he couldn''t say a complete word. I don''t know why. The faint temperature from the golden light made him feel very relieved. "The ghost king was killed?" No one answered the question of crazy knife. Although the golden light made them feel at ease, no one dared to approach the Zheng family again. Because this is a relic! No one knows whether the golden light is a fraud. "Wow -" The golden light suddenly dissipated. In fact, the golden light lasted only a few tens of seconds, which seemed to flash away in the eyes of everyone, but everyone knew that it was not an illusion. As the golden light dissipated, Shishan finally recovered. His clenched fists were still shaking, and his face turned red with excitement. Divine power. This is what they have been looking for when they go abroad. Although China has done a good job in keeping secrets for the inheritors of divine power, it is impossible to hide it from the world, so they knew that China has divine power long ago. And no country will be afraid of this powerful and magical power. No country will not covet it. This time, the reason why they lurked into China was to find the source of divine power. And find out the information of all the inheritors of divine power in China. There is a more important task¡ª¡ª Capture the inheritor of divine power! According to the information obtained from the previous lurking, the reason why China continues to pursue the trace of gods is to obtain divine power. They speculate that relics are one of the sources of divine power. But. The Chinese authorities are too strict in controlling the ruins. This also led them to hide for many years without obtaining relevant intelligence. This time, he finally saw the real power. "Inheritor of divine power!" Shishan can be sure that there was a divine power inheritor just now. But who is it? Since entering the ruins, he has been observing the official ghost guards of China. But they can''t tell who is the ghost guard and who is the inheritor of divine power. obviously. China has a special way of concealment. Taking a deep breath, Shishan walked carefully and cautiously in the direction of the Zheng family. He can''t die until the task is completed! ¡­¡­ Zheng''s house. Yu Wenxuan and others were also numb. Only Taoist priest Wuwei and Zhan Yu were "wheezing and wheezing". None of them can use ghost power. even to the extent that. Even when Qin Zihan and Huang you were suppressed, they killed a junior ghost king with such an understatement. Qin Feng, what strength is it? Qin Zihan clenched his small fist, with unspeakable excitement in his big eyes. She finally understood why she felt Qin Feng so kind. Because Qin Feng is the inheritor of divine power. But... Why is Qin Feng the inheritor of divine power? "Stronger!" Zhan Yu swallowed his saliva and resisted the impulse to kneel down and worship. Although he hasn''t seen Jiantian company take action in person, according to Zhao Qingming and others, he still has a certain understanding of the strength of the leader of Jiantian company. But now, the leader of Jiantian company hit him. He killed a ghost king. Such strength is simply terrible. SS class? no Perhaps it has surpassed that level and reached the legendary realm - SSS level! Is that the secretary or the secretary? Zhan Yu could not imagine and dared not guess Qin Feng''s current identity. "What?" Kong Hai and ye also looked at Zhan Yu suspiciously. They don''t know any divine power, but the only insider here is Zhan Yu. "No, nothing." Zhan Yu said vaguely. He dare not disclose any information related to the owner. Kong Hai and ye didn''t understand, but Yu Wenxuan did. Stronger! Yu Wenxuan and Huang you looked at each other with incredible eyes. Qin Zihan''s eyes are full of shock. Far more than the moment when the golden light broke out. God making plan! This is not just a research project. In fact, many years ago, China had been secretly implementing it since the discovery of the first ruins. There are many people involved in the God creation plan, but not everyone is lucky. She is only one of the experimenters. not so bad. She succeeded. Success at the first time shows that her body is very suitable for holding divine power. Although she doesn''t have much power. However, she has not fully digested and absorbed for the time being, and she may continue to improve. of course. Such promotion is limited. What is the limit of inheriting divine power, then there are only many achievements in the future. And her limit is SS. Because so far, China has not studied the growth method of divine power. The research group guessed that there should be a special way of cultivation in the era of God''s life. Convert some energy between heaven and earth into divine power. But with the rampant of ghosts and evil spirits, it has changed the energy of the whole world. It''s hard to make a real God. Qin Feng is also the inheritor of divine power. How can he be stronger? Is it "Brother Qin controls the method of divine power cultivation?" Qin Zihan''s breath stagnated, and the shock in his eyes gradually turned into excitement. If brother Qin really controls this method and is willing to publish it. Maybe. China will be saved! She knows better than anyone that the crisis that China will face, even if she can reach SS level, she can''t stop the disaster at all. It''s not just her. All the inheritors of divine power in China can''t add up. Beyond the level of SS level, even beyond the level of SSS level, has completely exceeded the scope of human beings. That''s the real God! They need more power to deal with the crisis. Suddenly. "Where''s brother Qin?" Yun Ran''s anxious voice broke everyone''s imagination. The crowd looked up. Not to mention the ghost king, even Qin Feng disappeared. Where''s Qin Feng? Chapter 164 Government offices. Qin Feng walked quietly in the courtyard with a small meat ball. The officials stood in the yard like puppets and did not attack because of Qin Feng''s arrival. obviously. This should have something to do with the soberness of yin and Yang. Qin Feng was not surprised that these officers did not disappear, because he knew from the beginning that these officers were different from the previous small vendors and pedestrians. They are also not ghosts, but they are not people. Qin Feng guessed that this should be an illusion of rules. So. Only these officers can kill the outsiders who enter. Suddenly. "Thank you for your action!" A loud voice sounded. The yin-yang Secretary suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng and arched his hands towards Qin Feng with gratitude. He looked at Qin Feng carefully. "I don''t know what your excellency is?" Qin Feng said calmly, "I''m the new king of hell." The Yin and Yang division was shocked. Then. "Putong" knelt on the ground and knocked his head respectfully: "I don''t know that Lord Yama came in person. I''m not polite enough. Please don''t blame me." Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. Instead of immediately asking the yin-yang Secretary to get up, he continued: "I am not only the king of hell, but also the City God." Then he lifted it casually. A big black seal directly appeared in the palm. "The seal of the City God..." The yin-yang secretary looked at the seal of the City God with both eyes, and a drop of cold sweat slowly condensed on his forehead. It is unheard of for one person to hold two important posts. But the City God''s seal won''t deceive him! "Pa!" The yin-yang Secretary held fists with both hands and looked up at Qin Feng with difficulty: "Sir, dare you ask... Where is the city god Qin Yubo?" "I don''t know." Qin Feng still calmly looked at the yin-yang Division: "before I served as the City God and the king of hell, there were no ghosts and gods in the world." "No... yes?" The trembling and hoarse voice came from the mouth of the yin-yang secretary, just like the voice squeezed out of his voice. Suddenly. Yin and Yang Secretary collapsed to the ground. the face turned ashy. I can''t seem to accept such a fact. "Step!" "Step!" "Step!" Qin Feng walked slowly in the yard and said slowly: "it is said that more than 100 years ago, after the war between ghosts and gods, the gods completely lost their trace. Later, ghosts and evil wreaked havoc in the world..." Some of these news came from the trial of the corrupt king. Another part is inferred by Qin Feng according to the actual situation. The emergence of Chinese ghost guards can be inferred to a hundred years ago. "So what happened that year?" Qin Feng suddenly stopped his steps and looked at the yin-yang company with a dignified face. Yin and Yang secretary was silent for a long time. Suddenly. A sad smile came out: "in fact, I don''t know what happened that year. Suddenly one day, heaven and earth turned pale, visions came, and countless evil gods and ghosts fell from the sky." There was a struggle on the face of Yin-Yang secretary, as if he remembered some bad memories. "The people were killed and injured countless times, and the Yin difference and ghosts and gods did not know how many died. The great emperor Rensheng of Tianqi immediately led millions of Yin soldiers to kill foreign enemies, and the empress earth guarded the underworld." "But some evil gods took the opportunity to break into the underworld and want to occupy the six samsara. Although they were killed by the king of hell, the six samsara shook more than once. Qin Yubo, the City God, was afraid that he would endanger the world and ordered to guard humanity." "But I don''t know that humanity is invaded by evil Qi." The eyes of yin and yang are full of remorse. "When I found out, it was too late. That evil spirit constantly amplified the evil thoughts in my heart. In order not to hurt others and the world, I could only continue to stay in humanity, but under the erosion of evil thoughts, I almost lost control. Later, I could only shield the six senses and let myself fall into a deep sleep." "But these years, evil thoughts have not disappeared, but become more and more intense." "If it weren''t for your action this time, I might be completely swallowed up by evil thoughts... When I wake up, I will be a disaster to the world." Speaking of this, the yin-yang Secretary knocked his head on the ground again. His eyes were full of gratitude. Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen, and he asked quickly, "did you just say the underworld? What about the underworld that day?" An evil god broke into the underworld. How can heaven sit and ignore? What are these legendary immortals doing? Do you watch the underworld be destroyed? This is unreasonable! "Heaven?" Yin and Yang Secretary Gong was also stunned. He looked at Qin Feng strangely: "there is no heaven." "Buzz!" Qin Feng''s mind was like exploding, a blank. There is no heaven! This... How is it possible?! "No, I can''t say no..." Secretary Yin and Yang tried to think about it and said slowly: "According to legend, it seems that this piece of heaven and earth once had a heaven, but it is said that the heaven disappeared tens of millions of years ago. I have only been a ghost for a short century, so I don''t know much about these things. I''m afraid only the Rensheng emperor of Tianqi and the female emperor of Houtu know the inside story. Other ghosts and gods should not be clear." Yin and Yang secretary said carefully. He didn''t quite understand why the new king of hell was shaking in front of him. Qin Feng kept digesting the news. The heart still vibrates incomparably. The sky is gone! Why did it disappear? I don''t know how long it took. Qin Feng breathed out slowly and calmed his mood. No matter why the heaven disappeared, it was not something he should worry about now. He doesn''t have time to think about these things. Evil invasion! He can be sure that the evil gods mentioned by the company of yin and Yang come from the boundary of the corrupt king. The strength of the Demon Lord is definitely stronger than that of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi. Otherwise. The threat to the boundary cannot still exist. "Promotion!" Qin Feng clenched his hands and looked more dignified than ever. The more you understand the boundaries. The more you know the horror of the boundary. He must improve his strength quickly! "Lord Yin and Yang, will you continue to work for me? Take charge of the Yin and Yang Department again?" Qin Feng looked down at the yin-yang company kneeling on the ground. "I..." There was a flicker of hesitation on the face of Yin-Yang secretary, and suddenly his face was certain. He held his fists in front of his chest. "I am willing to follow you, but I used to be a subordinate of the city god Qin Yubo. If Qin Yubo is dead, I am willing to follow you to the death, but if he is still alive..." The yin-yang Secretary paused slightly and continued: "please forgive me!" Qin Feng looked at Yin and Yang. If one person doesn''t serve two masters, the yin-yang division is really loyal. But did it affect him? Let''s not say how likely it is that the city god Qin Yubo will survive. Even if Qin Yubo is alive, he will be accepted as a subordinate in the future. He just won''t hand over the post of City God for the time being, but he won''t hand it over in the future. In the future, he will become Fengdu emperor. Even the son of Yin, the great emperor of Dongyue, is the great emperor of benevolence and saint of Tianqi. Naturally, these official positions should be handed over. What''s more? The City God can''t canonize only one person. The loyalty of the Yin and Yang company has no conflict with him. and. The more loyal the Yin and Yang secretary is, the better for him. Because he doesn''t have to worry that the other party will rebel! Qin Feng nodded slightly: "if Qin Yubo is still alive, he can still hold the post of City God." The face of yin and Yang secretary was shocked. Then. He knocked three heads on the ground excitedly. "Thank you, sir!" "Thank you, sir!" That performance was more exciting than being saved. Qin Feng shook his head helplessly, and raised his hand slightly towards the yin-yang Secretary: "all right, get up and talk." "Yes!" The Duke of yin and Yang got up and shook his official robe. He looked at Qin Feng more respectfully. "By the way, you said you guarded humanity before?" Chapter 165 "Humanity?" Qin Feng did not deliberately ignore this problem, but because he received too much new news today. Even he can''t digest it. "In other words, here is the six samsara?" Yin Yang Secretary hugged the fist and said, "yes, this is the humanity of the six samsara, but..." He looked up and said in a deep voice, "after I entered humanity, the six samsara seems to have been impacted again and completely disintegrated." "What do you mean?" "That is to say, the six samsara, which was originally one, completely collapsed into six parts. Moreover, the six parts are not together, and the six samsara is incomplete." "Incomplete..." Qin Feng''s eyes moved. The six samsara is really impossible to be complete, because the hell Tao, that is, the nine hell, is in his hand. obviously. After the yin-yang Secretary slept, the whole six samsara still fell apart. He hurriedly asked, "how many reincarnations are left here?" The yin-yang Secretary nodded: "in addition to humanity, there should be hungry ghost road and animal road. When the six reincarnations vibrated before, both animal road and hungry ghost road were guarded by the king of hell. However, because I was the first to enter humanity, I don''t know who the guarded ghosts and gods are." Qin Feng frowned slightly: "can these three reincarnations still work?" If he had not awakened the yin-yang division, he would not have known that the six samsara had disintegrated. As the most important part of the underworld, if something goes wrong, it will be in great trouble. "Yes." The yin-yang Secretary nodded and said, "although the six reincarnations are combined as a whole, they do not affect each other. Depending on the humanitarian situation, they should continue to operate." Hearing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Taking over the three guards, he not only has three more generals, but also can win three of the six reincarnations. Plus the hell road in his hand, there are four whole roads. Although there is no heaven, humanity and Asura, there is no heaven in this world. There was no heaven, and humanity was mostly useless that day. As for Ashura road It is the most special of the six samsara. Those who are angry, slow and suspicious will be rewarded. But. The true function of Ashura should be more than that. Put aside the Tianren road and Ashura road for the time being. In Qin Feng''s opinion, even if he is only in charge of the four roads, the basic samsara system can be opened. The nether world with reincarnation is the real nether world. "Do you know how to collect these three reincarnations?" Qin Feng continued to ask. The Yin and Yang Secretary thought for a moment and said, "the six paths of reincarnation are in the charge of the empress earth. Normally, ordinary people should not be able to use it. However, the six paths of reincarnation are incomplete now. If adults can take the remaining two guards and gather the strength of the three of us, they should be able to help adults." Qin Feng''s heart moved: "can you leave with me?" "No!" The Yin and Yang Secretary shook his head, hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, I can''t leave humanity for the time being. Only when other reincarnation guards wake up completely can I pass." Qin Feng nodded slightly, "I know." Although the yin-yang secretary is a junior ghost king, he doesn''t need the help of the yin-yang secretary here. It''s just that he doesn''t want to say the same thing again. and. It will be easier to accept other guards with Yin and Yang company. After all, this time, it''s about the three reincarnations. He doesn''t want any accidents. "Send me and everyone here away." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ The other side. Shishan cautiously came to the Zheng family''s house. He was relieved to find that the ghost king had disappeared. Look up and sweep around. Suddenly. "Brother Qin!" An anxious cry came. I see. Two fifteen or sixteen year old girls hurried to the entrance of each alley and kept shouting. "Brother Qin, where the hell are you?" Yun ran was so anxious that tears swirled in his eyes. Qin Zihan also clenched his fist and filled his eyes with worry. Although she hasn''t known Qin Feng for a long time, she really feels very down-to-earth and warm when she is with Qin Feng. It''s like Qin Feng is her brother. She''s really scared. What if brother Qin dies? Her mind is in a mess now. She wants Qin Feng to be safe than she wanted to get the secret of divine power cultivation from Qin Feng before. At this time. Yu Wenxuan, Huang you, Zhan Yu, Kong Hai and ye Yi, Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong ran out of the alleys. The two little girls quickly looked forward to the crowd. But everyone was silent as if they had agreed. He just shook his head slightly. No, They''ve searched all around. But still no trace of Qin Feng was found. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin must be fine." Zhan Yu looked at the crowd with a positive face. He was not too worried about the disappearance of Qin Feng. After all. That''s a God. Even if they all die, the gods will be fine. But he couldn''t say this clearly, especially when he saw that the two little girls were about to cry, he could only cooperate to find it. However. Zhan Yu''s words sounded more like a comfort to everyone. The crowd was still silent and didn''t know what they were thinking. Only Taoist priest Wuwei breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Zhan Yu''s words. Although he knew Qin Feng was a God. But he didn''t know how strong Qin Feng was. But Zhan Yu knows. obviously. Qin Feng''s real strength is stronger than he imagined. "Which God is it?" Taoist Wuwei''s eyes twinkled with excitement again. Make friends with a God. He''s really lucky this time! Huang you swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "do you think Qin Feng died with the ghost king?" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes swept away. They looked at Huang you angrily. Qin Zihan pinched Huang You''s waist impolitely: "what nonsense are you talking about? Brother Qin will be fine!" "It hurts!" Huang you hurriedly jumps to Yu Wenxuan''s side. As a result, Yu Wenxuan turns a blind eye. "I''m just worried, you know? It''s called worry!" Huang you almost didn''t cry. Qin Feng is a good man. He is so congenial with him. Or the inheritor of divine power. How can he hope Qin Feng has something to do? The green boy rolled his eyes and said impolitely, "uncle, if you can''t speak, you''d better not speak." Yunran took an unexpected look at Qingtong. You know, she has learned the poison tongue of Qingtong more than once. Next second. "Brother Qin will certainly be fine. If I say, he may have left." The green boy said carelessly and didn''t notice the stiff faces of the people. be gone? If Qin Feng left, wouldn''t they be trapped here forever? After hearing the conversation, Shishan''s eyes flashed slightly. obviously. The one who just shot was Qin Feng. "But he doesn''t seem to be an official..." the doubt in his heart just sounded. Suddenly, Shishan felt a strong suction. instant. He was swept by a feeling of dizziness. "What''s going on?!" Shishan struggled to hold on to something to support his body, but there was nothing around him. A strong sense of fear rose from his heart. I don''t know. After a few seconds, the dizzy feeling suddenly dissipated. Feeling the solid ground under his feet, Shishan carefully opened his eyes. I see. At the entrance of a shabby alley, there is a crooked plaque with three big characters written in red paint: Beast Lane! Chapter 166 Beast Lane! Looking at the crooked plaque in front of him, Yu Wenxuan and others were also surprised. Then. All faces were flushed with excitement. "We finally left Xishan town!" Huang you sucked his nose and slapped Qingtong on the shoulder excitedly: "it seems you''re right. Qin Feng should have found a way to crack and left in advance." Otherwise. How did they leave that damn place in Xishan town? "Pa!" Qingtong patted Huang You''s hand in disgust: "uncle, you''d better think about it. Brother Qin is not here. What should we do now!" "Uncle..." Huang you jerked from the corner of his eye. Is he old? Are you kidding? He''s a handsome young man with a jade tree facing the wind. How can he hook up with the old words? But why did Qingtong call brother Qin Feng and uncle? ok He admitted that Qin Feng was more handsome than him. But it''s so handsome... Well, at most. No more! Seeing Huang you, everyone wanted to laugh. But I can''t laugh. Although Qingtong''s mouth was a little poisonous, he was right. They left Xishan town. But they haven''t left the ruins yet. Who knows if this animal lane is the same as Xishan town? Yu Wenxuan looked around carefully. Not only was Qin Feng absent, but those wild ghosts didn''t know where they had gone. At the entrance of this alley, only they wait! "Where are Yunran and Qin Zihan?" The anxious voice sounded, and Yu Wenxuan''s eyes quickly flashed around. Look deep into the alley. However. The alley that looked gloomy was covered with a layer of Black Mist, and nothing could be seen. Not only Yu Wenxuan, but also others were in a hurry. "Will they be in the alley?" Huang you clenched his fist tightly. Although he knew Qin Zihan''s situation, Yunran had no fighting ability at all. Who knows what danger this damn place will encounter? If something happens to Qin Zihan. It''s over! Compared with Yu Wenxuan''s concern for Qin Zihan, Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong are more concerned about Yunran. Although they know Yunran is a corpse chaser. But what role can a corpse chaser play in such a strange place? "Whether they are inside or not, we have to go in." Taoist priest Wuwei sighed. This is the only way in front of them. Maybe they won''t go in. There will be no danger. But. They can''t find an exit. Trapped here, they are waiting to die. "Huang you and I take the lead in front. Be careful when you go in and try not to be too far away from us. Everything is mainly to find Qin Zihan, Yun ran and Qin Feng." Yu Wenxuan looked at the crowd with a dignified face. They don''t worry about Qin Feng''s strength, but Qin Feng is likely to control the way to leave here. Finding Qin Feng is the real key! "Good!" As soon as I stepped into the alley, a cold breath came, as if the whole sky suddenly dimmed. Then. A pungent stench came to my nose. It makes me want to retch. On both sides of the alley, bags of garbage are piled up. Occasionally, flying flies and reptiles can be seen hovering on the soil and garbage pile mixed with blood. Vaguely visible, some residual tissue. It has changed from bright red to dark black, which is the source of the stench. "What the hell is this?" Huang you covered his mouth and nose, and his frown was like a Sichuan word. If it weren''t for the livestock lane at the door. He thought he had come to the dump. Yu Wenxuan didn''t speak. He carefully moved his steps and walked towards the deep part of the alley. Suddenly. "Keng Keng..." the dull footsteps, mixed with the sound of metal rubbing the ground, came from the depths of the alley. Scratch your heart and ears. From far to near. It also made people look up to the depths of the alley. I see. A tall figure came out of the black mist. It is half a head higher than normal, with human limbs, and its exposed skin is full of scabby wounds and tooth marks. The only difference from normal people is that it bears a huge pig''s head. The pig head monster''s broad palm held a huge axe tightly. The axe dragged on the ground and kept making a harsh sound. A pair of eyes stared at Yu Wenxuan and Huang you who were walking in front. With a glow of excitement. "Meat!" ¡­¡­ At the same time. In a deep alley. The two Petite shoulders leaned against each other and moved cautiously towards the deep part of the alley. On both sides, the oil stained walls are covered with strange graffiti. Occasionally, several houses with broken doors and windows can be seen. Only the dim light in the house makes people unable to see the real situation in the house, but it can be seen clearly. Dark red mottled blood is solidified on the windowsill and steps. "Brother Qin?" "Taoist priest Wuwei?" Yun ran shouted tentatively to the alley. However. There was no response except one echo. Qin Zihan clenched his fist and looked around vigilantly: "don''t shout. They shouldn''t be around here. If something comes, we''ll be in trouble." Apart from the crowd, Qin Zihan was nervous, but he was able to keep his head. After all. She has entered the ruins before. Outsiders do not know that the relics that have been controlled by the government are actually the testing ground for the experimenters of divine power inheritance. It''s not absolutely safe. There, she has witnessed the bloody killing and the sacrifice of her teammates. Otherwise. She won''t just rely on a cavity of blood. Dare to break into the ruins. Qin Feng is absent, Huang you is absent and Taoist Wuwei is absent. Now the only thing they can rely on is themselves. Yun ran pursed his lips. No words. But look around with the same vigilance. She is not a sensible little girl. She lives in the mountains all her life and is accompanied by corpses and ghosts. She is not a girl who is really inexperienced. She knows more than ordinary people living in big cities. She also knows that it''s very dangerous here! The two continued to walk forward. At the end of every alley, there is a fork in the road. The feeling of darkness and coldness is getting heavier and heavier, but the deep alley seems endless, so people can never find an end. It also makes people unable to distinguish the direction at all. It''s like the whole animal lane, like a huge maze. The dark environment makes people dizzy. Qin Zihan and Yunran don''t know how long they have walked and how many alleys they have passed. The only good thing is. The disgusting stench still made them unable to adapt. It also allows them to stay awake. Suddenly. There was a shrill scream in their ears. "Ah --" Chapter 167 "Ah --" The shrill scream continued, as if surrounded by Qin Zihan and Yunran''s ears. moment Their scalp was numb. The fluff on the skin is also deep fried. "It''s on the left." Without hesitation, Qin Zihan grabbed Yun Ran''s arm and ran to the alley on the right. The scream behind him seemed to be mixed with despair and gradually weakened. But they still didn''t stop. But shuttling back and forth in the deep alley without looking back. Suddenly. A strong smell of blood came. Both stopped at the same time. I see. There was a man lying on the corner of the street full of garbage packages. Exactly. It should be a man''s body. His chest was cut open by some sharp weapon, and the tissue wrapped in blood was scattered on the surrounding packages. It looks disgusting. And the stiff face and twisted face were completely solidified, and only fear remained in the wide eyes. Impressively, they had seen a wild ghost guard before. "Vomit..." Yun ran lay aside, holding the wall with his hand and retched. however. Because food was scarce, her stomach had long digested and could not spit out anything. Qin Zihan is a hair blaster. She didn''t care about the impact of vision and blood, and suddenly gave a sharp drink. "Run!" However. They just turned around. A figure fell lightly in front of them. That''s a woman. The red bra and black shorts highlight her exquisite and stylish body, but there is a huge cat''s head on her head. It was out of place with that petite figure. The cat''s lips were covered with bright red blood and broken tissues. A pair of green eyes stared at Yunran and Qin Zihan tightly. That''s because of greed under hunger. "Meat!" A sharp sound came from the cat''s lips. The arched body of the cat faced woman suddenly exploded, like a clever cat, and rushed towards Qin Zihan and Yunran. "Shua!" Qin Zihan pushed away the white cloud ran, and then raised his right hand. "Wow!" The mottled golden light surrounded her arm and quickly converged into her palm, condensing a huge hammer. Magic! The so-called inheritor of divine power does not mean pouring the divine power of a God. But. Gather scattered gods together and integrate them into people''s body. The human body is like a container. Since it can accommodate ghost Qi, it can also accommodate divine power. It''s just. Without the complete inheritance of relevant gods, it is extremely difficult to give full play to the true power of a God even if you obtain all the powers of a God. In order to enable the inheritors of divine power to exert their divine power, the Huaxia research group has thought of many ways. Magic is one of them. Is to turn the divine power in the body into a weapon! of course. The inheritors of divine power not only have this skill, but also can change their form, just as the ghost guards can change their bodies. In addition. Divine power can transform people''s body and make people''s physical quality to the limit. This is what the ghost guard does not have. Qin Zihan did not fully control the divine power, so she chose the simplest and most violent method. Smash! "Shua!" As soon as Qin Zihan turned his wrist, the golden hammer directly hit the cat''s head woman. Although she is petite. But the huge hammer seemed weightless in her hand. With a crack sound, he hit the cat''s head that was about to rush to his eyes. "Bang!" There was an instant dent on the cat''s head. A white plasma shot out, mixed with bright red blood, and sprayed on the wall. "Meow!" The cat faced woman suddenly gave a shrill cat cry, rolled around on the ground, and then arched up again. His eyes looked at Qin Zihan with fear. "Not dead?" Qin Zihan''s pupil contracted slightly. Although she can feel it, her strength is limited. But that blow was definitely A-level strength. And the cat''s head woman was only injured, not dead "Class a peak!" Qin Zihan quickly made a judgment in his mind. Although she didn''t know what abilities the monster in front of her used, she was sure that the cat headed woman''s defense was no worse than the A-level peak. But how many hammers can she stand with her strong defense? "Boom, boom!" The sound of the hammer wind constantly passing through the air, constantly hitting the cat head woman. The clever figure of the cat head woman quickly shuttled between the swinging hammers, and the huge hammers all hit the wall. "Boom!" A big hole was made in the left wall. "Wow!" The smashed bricks and stones collapsed on the garbage package. The cat head woman skillfully jumped on the bricks and stones, and her green eyes stared at Qin Zihan. With a hint of banter. He licked his right hand. "Hiss!" Five sharp nails popped out of the fingers. Qin Zihan''s face changed. It''s not that she doesn''t want to turn into a light weapon, but the weapon turned out by divine power will be shaped according to the first turn. More importantly, even if she has the ability to change the weapon form. It''s bound to be approached by a cat headed woman. The injury is small, but if the smell of blood attracts other monsters. That''s trouble! Yun ran, who was hiding aside, also saw Qin Zihan''s hesitation. She clenched her hands, rushed to the man''s body and knelt down. Then. Put your hands on your chest and hold them tightly, and keep making obscure sounds in your mouth. then. She drew a strange symbol on her chest. "Get up!" The moment Yunran stopped, the man lying on the garbage suddenly sat up, and his eyes slowly turned to Yunran. All the time, everyone has been protecting her. Think of her as an ordinary little girl. But she didn''t forget. She is also a corpse chaser in Xiangxi! Not only the corpse keeper will control the corpse, but also the corpse chaser. Because the corpse keeper. A traitor to the corpse chaser. All along, the purpose of the corpse chaser is to send his soul back to his hometown. So. Not as a last resort. She wouldn''t use such a secret. Maybe. She can''t protect anyone. But she doesn''t want to be a burden! "Bell!" The crisp bell rang, and the ripped ghost guard suddenly stood up. "Dong! Dong!" Qin Zihan did not notice the movement behind him. Constantly waving the hammer made her feel a little hard. The white forehead was already covered with a cold sweat. Just as Qin Zihan took back the hammer again and gasped, he suddenly saw a figure jump past her. "Dong Dong Dong!" The man''s body kept approaching the cat''s head woman. The cat headed woman still bowed, and her eyes seemed full of doubts. "Shua!" The cat head woman''s right hand suddenly inserted into the man''s chest. Once again, it was pierced through his chest. There was no pain on the man''s face. Instead, his two hands quickly grabbed the cat''s head woman''s neck. "Right now!" Hearing the shouting behind him, Qin Zihan suddenly woke up. "Shua!" The swinging hammer hit the cat''s head woman hard. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One, two, three... The cat''s head was completely broken, and the white brain mixed with blood flowed all over the ground. Its hands were limping to the ground. "Dead..." Qin Zihan put away the hammer and sat on the ground. However. Before she could ask Yunran, dull footsteps sounded in her ears again. "Step! Step! Step!" "Run -" Chapter 168 In another deep alley. "Ka!" The little meat ball bit off a dog headed monster''s neck, then loosened its mouth and let the dog headed man fall to the ground. Some people spit two mouthfuls of saliva and wipe the blood on their lips with their small hands before jumping into Qin Feng''s arms. Wei Kuba looked at Qin Feng. "Stink!" The clear and crisp sound comes from the mouth of the small meat ball. Although the small meat ball can''t say a complete word yet, a single syllable can be said very clearly. "I''ll buy you a lollipop when I go out." "No!" The small meat ball waved his hands and was obviously not satisfied with Qin Feng''s fooling. "Ghost..." The ghost king of small meat ball, of course, wants to eat ghosts. What lollipops do you eat? "Well, if you encounter a powerful ghost, I''ll give it to you." Qin Feng perfunctorily touched the head of the small meat ball. As a ghost pet, the little meat ball is really not conscious at all. I made a deal with him. He really spoiled me. however. His ghost dotes, he doesn''t. who dotes? forget it. Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work. Moreover, it is not a bad thing for him that small meat can be promoted by eating ghosts. The main reason is that the animals in this animal lane are human monsters. Not a ghost. Let''s wait until we meet later. Qin Feng looked up and looked ahead. The gray mist shrouded the whole livestock lane. Even he couldn''t see through the black fog at all. Before he left, he asked the Yin and Yang secretary about the other two ways. Unfortunately. Since the six samsara fell apart, it has become different from before. So. Even the yin-yang division is not clear. "Beast way..." not bad This is the animal road. However, these humanoid monsters should not be generated by evil thoughts, but related to the animal Tao itself. The strength of humanoid monsters is also uneven. The weakest one is almost like a fierce ghost. So far. The strongest humanoid monster he met was just the peak of the ghost. "Where will the guarding ghosts and gods be?" Qin Feng walked aimlessly. There are more and more turnouts, and every alley looks very similar. Even Qin Feng couldn''t tell where he had gone. Let alone go to the guard''s ghosts and gods. Suddenly. There was a roar in his ear: "Die!" Qin Feng looked at the alley on the left. I see. A middle-aged man was covered in blood and waved his long knife. He slashed at the rat head monster in front of him. It''s crazy knife. The rat head monster looks much smaller than the previous humanoid monster. It is about one meter tall and also has human limbs. Although it seems that the strength is not strong, it is more flexible than crazy Dao. After losing ghost power, crazy Dao can only fight with its own speed and strength. "Ka!" Instead of hitting the rat head monster with the long knife, it got stuck on the wall. The rat head monster''s eyes turned and jumped up suddenly. He took the opportunity to jump to the right shoulder of the crazy knife. Then he bit on the shoulder of the crazy knife. "Er..." With a low roar of pain, crazy Dao released his hand holding the handle. then. He grabbed the rat head monster by the neck. Give it a hard pull. "Si La -" with a piece of flesh, he was directly pulled down by the crazy knife. The severe pain made his hands tremble, and the hoarse and dull low roar kept ringing, but he didn''t dare to shout out at all. Because he was afraid of attracting more monsters. "Shua!" The rat head monster broke free from the hand of the crazy knife, but it didn''t run away, but turned around and jumped at the crazy knife again. Crazy knife wanted to stop, but the wound on his body made him lift his arms. "Are you dying?" Looking at the dark fangs, crazy Dao''s eyes darkened. He did not regret entering the ruins. As he said before, even if he died, he would die in the ruins. He killed countless ghosts in his life. But who could have thought that he didn''t die at the hands of ghosts and evil spirits in the end. But died at the hands of monsters. He was proud of his strength, but he can''t play any role here. Ridiculous. Sad. "Ha ha..." Mad knife closed his eyes and laughed to prepare for death. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! The expected pain did not come. "Shua!" Crazy Dao suddenly opened his eyes, but found that the rat head monster was stiff in mid air and motionless, as if time had been frozen. Just. Those green eyes are full of fear. Even the hair seemed to tremble slightly. "This..." Crazy Dao didn''t come and thought much. Withstanding the sharp pain from his body, he pulled out the knife stuck on the wall. He slashed at the rat head monster. "Hiss!" The long knife cut off the rat head monster''s neck, and a stream of blood shot out. Sprayed on the greasy wall. The head of the rat head monster fell to the ground and rolled to Qin Feng''s feet. "It''s him!" Crazy knife was suddenly surprised. He remembered the young man. Or. It''s impossible for this young man with a baby to fail to notice. If he remembers well. Before, two little girls seemed to call him brother Qin. "Just... He saved me?" Mad knife held his breath. Even if he can restore ghost power, he can''t keep those human monsters still. How did the young man do it? Crazy Dao doesn''t know, but he knows very well that if they can lose ghost power, each other can show such amazing ability. Absolutely not the existence he can provoke! At the moment when these thoughts flashed, crazy Dao saw that Qin Feng had lifted his steps and continued to move forward. He did not hesitate. Holding his body with a long knife, he ran up quickly. "Step, step!" Hearing the hurried footsteps behind him, Qin Feng stopped to look at the crazy knife coming up and slightly raised his eyebrows. He has no likes or dislikes for wild ghost guards. Same. These wild ghost guards died, and he had no sympathy. The reason why he helped crazy Dao just now is that he thinks this person is very special. In the face of being bitten alive, others may have yelled madly long ago. But crazy knife didn''t. He is a man of perseverance. If you can leave the ruins, maybe this crazy knife will do something. If the crazy knife can leave the ruins. But what does all this have to do with him? Why would he help those wild ghost guards without triggering special rewards? Don''t forget. This is a relic! "Poop!" Crazy Dao knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "thank you for saving your life." Qin Feng nodded slightly. He didn''t intend to ignore the crazy knife and continued to walk forward. Crazy knife hurriedly shouted, "my Lord, I want to follow you!" As a wild ghost guard, he is not a fool. If it weren''t for the young man, he wouldn''t leave the ruins. Just died. He wants to live! I want to walk out of the ruins alive! "Oh?" Qin Feng stopped again, turned to look at crazy Dao and asked with some laughter, "follow me? What can you do?" "What can I do?" Crazy knife was stunned. Yeah! He can''t do anything here. Instead, he will become a burden to each other. Why does the other party let him follow? "I..." "I have a knife," the crazy knife said with difficulty Even he didn''t think that the knife used to force would become his weapon to save his life here. "Knife!" The little meat ball waved his hands and looked at Qin Feng eagerly. Qin Feng was dumb. Yes! The little meat ball is asking for a thug from itself. "Follow me, but you''d better deal with your wound first." Qin Feng looked at crazy Dao calmly. He doesn''t have any medicine for people. "Wound?" The crazy knife was stunned. Then. An excited look appeared on his face: "thank you, sir. I''ll deal with it now. I promise I won''t bring you any trouble!" Chapter 169 The thick mist seems to last for a long time. It''s cold and full-bodied. A small rat head monster was caught by the monster with only half a pig head. Its exposed bones were covered with blood mixed with brain. It looks terrible. "Squeak!" The rat head monster made a sharp cry. The next second, it was severely hit on the wall by the pig head monster. "Bang!" There was a large area of red blood on the wall. The rat head monster is not dead. Instead, he rolled around on the ground, hurriedly fled to the front, and kept making strange noises. "No, it''s calling for companions!" Qin Zihan''s anxious voice just fell. Suddenly. Five or six more rat headed monsters rushed out of the black mist. "Bell!" With a crisp bell, the cat head monster whose head was smashed jumped smartly in front of a rat head monster, and its sharp nails directly penetrated the rat head monster''s heart. "Hiss!" The bright red blood trickled down to the ground along the sharp nails. "Squeak --" The rat head monster kept struggling and making strange noises in his mouth. As if he wanted to call more companions. Suddenly. "Hiss!" The sharp dagger cut its throat, and a stream of blood shot out, directly onto Qin Zihan who had no time to dodge. Qin Zihan had no time to wipe. With one foot on the wall, the whole person pounced on the rat head monster just controlled by the pig head monster. The rat head monster is not strong. But the number is the largest and will be in groups. Very difficult. If they are targeted by a large number of rat head monsters, even they can''t bear it. "Bell! Bell! Bell!" The ringing bell kept ringing, and the figure in front of Yunran also moved. That''s a dead man. But it''s not the first one. But. The body of an S-class wild ghost guard. His chest seemed to be sunken by a heavy object, and his head with half of his face seemed to be eaten by something. There are only thick white bones left. "Dong Dong Dong!" The male corpse jumped forward, but the speed was no slower than that of the rat head monster. Because of the addition of male corpses, all rat headed monsters were quickly controlled and quickly turned into corpses under Qin Zihan''s dagger. This dagger is not a weapon transformed by divine power. But from those monsters. Although the divine power can quickly solve these low-level monsters, the divine power is not unlimited. In order to save physical strength and divine power. She can only fight close in this way. not so bad. You Yunran cooperated with her. Dealing with these monsters is not a problem for the time being. "Go!" After solving the rat head monster, Qin Zihan quickly ran to another alley. The cloud Ran''s small face is very white. Her limit is to control three zombies. But. Control also requires physical exertion. But the shortage of food and water also makes it impossible for them to eat a lot. and. No time. The smell of blood will attract more monsters. They have to get out of here. Wiped the sweat on his forehead, Yunran shook the bell again and controlled the three bodies to keep up with Qin Zihan. Wait until you cross two or three alleys. Qin Zihan slowed down, exhaled slightly, took out two thumb sized balls from his backpack and threw them to Yunran. "This is portable military food and water pills. Eat it." Yun ran wiped the sweat on his forehead and swallowed the ball. As soon as the ball entered, it seemed to melt open. Although you don''t need to chew, Yunran can feel that the hungry stomach is enriched again, and the feeling of hunger and thirst comes with it. I feel much more comfortable. "It''s amazing!" Yun ran was surprised. She didn''t know what military food was, but the small ball made her feel fuller than a big meal. Turning around, he saw Qin Zihan sitting on the ground to rest. "Don''t you eat?" "I''m not hungry." As soon as the voice fell, the "gurgling" voice from her stomach betrayed her. Qin Zihan looked embarrassed. In this world, there is no day or night, and she doesn''t know how long it has passed, but according to the time, at least five days have passed. She only ate three times in five days. Why aren''t you hungry? But Yunran''s food has run out. Although she still has some portable military rations and water pills, she doesn''t have much left. If she can feed two people, I''m afraid it can only last for more than ten days. Military food is better. Water is their biggest problem now. Some can be saved. But. Yun ran can''t be hungry. Because Yunran is the main force now. "I..." Yun ran just opened his mouth, but was directly interrupted by Qin Zihan: "go on." Qin Zihan held the dagger tightly and looked around with vigilance. There is still a thick mist ahead. In the back, Yun ran tightly pursed his mouth and looked at Qin Zihan''s back. His eyes suddenly turned to firmness. "Bell!" The bell rang. The party walked into the heavy mist. The figure gradually disappeared. Every time he walked through an alley, Qin Zihan would carve a symbol on the wall with a dagger, which is the official general emergency contact symbol. When you can''t use the contact, you can only use such a stupid way. I don''t know how long it took. There was a sudden sound of fighting in their ears: "Bang bang!" The fight was not far away. It''s in the alley on the right ahead. They held their breath at the same time, looked at each other, and nodded to each other at the same time. Carefully moving towards the alley ahead. They dare not easily expose themselves until they have determined each other''s identity. In case of food shortage, wild ghost guards are also enemies. "Step!" The sound of very light footsteps was not obvious in the sound of fighting. As soon as he got to the entrance of the alley, Qin Zihan jumped to the opposite lane, then stuck his shoulder tightly to the wall and poked out half his head. Look carefully at the alley. Yunran also held his breath and poked his head out of the alley. I see. In the dark mist, a familiar figure stood leisurely. Although the figure turns its back to them. But. They still recognized each other''s identity - Qin Feng. Brother Qin! They were full of surprises. Next second. But the pupil suddenly contracted and held his breath again. Because on the beam not far behind Qin Feng, there was a leopard headed monster crawling on his back. It approached Qin Feng''s back little by little, and Qin Feng standing in front didn''t feel it. "Class a peak!" "No!" The two killed all the way and have seen leopard headed monsters. Leopard head monster and cat head monster have the same strength, but they are more flexible than cat head monster. "Ringling!" Yun ran hurriedly urged the soul bell in his hand and controlled the three zombies to rush towards the leopard head monster. Qin Zihan also inserted the dagger into his waist without hesitation. The right hand suddenly lifted and directly turned into a hammer. Then. Kick your feet. Waving a hammer, he hit the leopard headed monster directly. "Brother Qin, be careful!" Qin Feng turned his head. He saw three strange shapes, wrapped in a small figure covered with blood, waving a huge hammer and smashing it hard at the leopard''s head on the beam. "Boom!" instant. Earth and rock splashed, and a big hole was hit in the beam by a hammer. Half of the leopard head monster''s head sank directly into it. Then, it directly hit the wall on the other side and got stuck in the brick crack of the wall. "Boom!" Qin Feng was stunned. The little meat regiment that is directing the crazy knife to kill the monster is also confused. I swallowed my saliva with my crazy knife. Stiff in place. This Is it too fierce? Chapter 170 At the moment when the leopard head monster was stuck in the wall, the male corpse and the pig head monster rushed up together and grabbed the leopard head monster''s shoulder. The cat head monster''s sharp fingernails were fiercely inserted into the leopard head monster''s heart. Qin Zihan did not take anything lightly. One foot stepped on the wall and waved the huge hammer again. Hit the leopard head hard. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One, two, three The leopard headed monster''s head was directly smashed into mud. Qin Feng three people twitched the corners of their eyes and involuntarily retreated half a step. Too fierce! Suddenly. A petite figure rushed into Qin Feng''s arms. "Elder brother Qin, it''s great that you''re all right. Sobbing..." Yun ran held Qin Feng tightly and cried. Qin Zihan''s tears also swirled in his eyes. She looked at the blood stained on her body, as well as the blood and brains that had already solidified on her clothes. final. Still held back the impulse in my heart. As long as brother Qin is alive. Just live In the sobbing, Qin Feng also came back. He stretched out his hand and patted Yunran''s small head. Look at the embarrassed Qin Zihan. He asked softly, "Why are you two alone? What about the others?" "We..." Yun ran sobbed and said the previous situation again. Qin Feng knew. They''re alone. This is what he did not expect. The reason why he didn''t worry about these people was that he knew that no matter Taoist Wuwei, Yu Wenxuan and Huang you, they all had cards. There''s no problem dealing with the monsters here. "I don''t know what happened to the others?" The idea flashed in his mind. Qin Feng couldn''t find anyone else here. He comforted Yunran. He lifted his hand gently, and there was a wine jar in his hand. It''s the monkey wine that signed in before. Open the seal on the wine jar. Suddenly. A strong aroma of wine floated out. Crazy knife licked his dry lips and kept stirring his nose, as if he wanted to pick up the wine jar and drink it "Gudong, Gudong". "Wine?" Qin Zihan stared and looked surprised: "brother Qin, do you have a spiritual weapon of space type?" There are few spiritual objects of space type, which is also a subject that Chinese officials have been studying. For so many years. Although it can make a low imitation version of space storage, such things are also very valuable. Even if they are available, they will be provided to the front line at the first time. Even if she is the inheritor of divine power, she has no such treasure. "Sort of." Qin Feng said vaguely. He just didn''t get the reality because he didn''t use the things rewarded by the previous system. But that doesn''t mean he can put things in again. The system doesn''t buy it! "Go and wash your face." Qin Feng stuffed the wine jar into Qin Zihan''s arms. With a smile on his face. Although he didn''t need help, he was very moved by the two little girls rushing so fiercely. Of course he won''t save these things. It''s not necessary. He doesn''t eat or drink anyway. Crazy Dao''s eyes were wide. Wash your face with wine? This is so... It''s too extravagant! of course. He won''t say that. He followed Qin Feng all the way. In fact, he had never seen Qin Feng''s hand. It was the baby who was directing him. But the more so, the more proof of each other''s terror! "This is not appropriate!" Qin Zihan bit his lips and handed the wine jar to Qin Feng. Although she also knew that she was dirty and smelly. I also want to take a bath. But when water and food are so scarce. Wine can be used to save lives. The dirty and smelly are gone. Qin Feng smiled, then took out another jar of monkey wine and threw it to Kuang Dao. "There''s a lot of wine, but you can only drink one cup at a time." The system rewarded a whole hundred jars. Crazy Dao followed him and did a lot of work. Give me one. "This..." Crazy Dao gulped his saliva and hurriedly said to Qin Feng, "thank you, sir!" Finish. Carefully opened the wine jar and took a sip. instant. The strong aroma of wine filled the tip of the tongue and slowly flowed into the abdomen along the throat. Then, crazy knife felt a heat flow rising from the abdomen. The heat quickly spread all over his body. It not only cleared away his fatigue, but also the clearly visible dirt was discharged from his skin. The bandaged wound is extremely itchy. Crazy knife carefully put the wine jar aside, opened the wound, and found that the scab on the wound fell off slowly. Exposed the newly grown skin. "This..." treasure! It''s definitely a treasure! Crazy Dao''s face turns red. I don''t know whether it''s because of wine or excitement. He took a deep breath and carefully poured the wine from the wine jar into his water bag with trembling hands. Such a treasure must not be found. Otherwise. It will kill him! The kettle was full and there was still some left in the wine jar. Feng Feng remembered Qin Feng''s words. Naturally, he didn''t dare to drink more. He was going to seal the wine jar. When he drank slowly later, he saw two eyes staring at the wine jar. His eyes are full of desire. It''s a small meat ball. The little meat ball stared at his short legs, walked to the edge of the wine jar, raised his nose, and hugged the wine jar about the size of half his body. "Gudong!" After a big drink, it seems that he is not satisfied. Staring at his short legs, he wanted to drill directly into the wine jar. Next second. But Qin Feng grabbed his neck. But it''s still late. The little meat ball was pink with a red face, waved its small hand and shouted excitedly, "wine! Wine!" Then. His head tilted and he fainted directly. Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and held the small meat ball in his arms. Monkey wine is famous for being drunk for thousands of days. I don''t know how many mouthfuls the small meat ball has drunk and how many days to sleep. next. He has to do it himself. Seeing this scene, the crazy knife was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, I just took a sip. Otherwise, if he gets drunk here, I''m afraid he''ll have to wait for his body to be divided! Yunran and Qin Zihan have never seen the small meat ball, so they don''t know the strength of the small meat ball. They watched the small meat ball twist in Qin Feng''s arms. I couldn''t help laughing. The silver bell like laughter also seemed to dispel some of the dark haze here. When Qin Zihan carefully wiped his face with wine, Qin Feng took out another dress and threw it to Qin Zihan. "Go and change it." Qin Zihan was stunned at first, and then two groups of blushes appeared on his face. At this age, she didn''t wear men''s clothes. Is this brother Qin''s dress? She carefully looked at the robe in her hand. It was as thin as cicada wings, but as smooth as silk. Even in the absence of the sun, there was a faint phosphorescent flicker on the white robe. Qin Zihan suddenly held his breath. His wide eyes were filled with disbelief. What kind of clothes is this. It''s clearly a spirit tool! Defense type spirit weapon! Chapter 171 Defensive psionic weapon. not bad Qin Feng gave Qin Zihan the Xinghe robe. Exactly. The Star River robe is a ground level defense spirit weapon. Qin Feng has merit and virtue, gold body protection, and the defensive spirit weapon of the earth level is of no use to him, so he hasn''t taken out this Xinghe robe. The reason for giving it to Qin Zihan is that Qin Zihan is really dirty. The conditions here are limited, and he can''t let Qin Zihan take a bath. Qin Zihan can only change clothes first. In addition. He has to find the watchman. He can''t stay with them all the time, but he doesn''t trust to leave two little girls here. Originally, the Xinghe robe was more suitable for Yunran. However, he had only one defensive psionic weapon, and he felt that what Yunran lacked was an attacking psionic weapon. Qin Feng thought. With a slight lift of his right hand, a black flag appeared in his palm. I don''t know what dye is used on the flag, which is painted with strange symbols. This flag is a soul summoning flag. According to legend. During the famine, the Lich war. Countless strong men fell. The witch family has a secret method. It uses the bones of tens of thousands of strong people to refine the ghost white bone flag, an ancient artifact, which can gather and disperse the souls of thousands of people. Of course, this evocative flag is not comparable to the ghost white bone flag. Just the lowest level imitation. Although it is not as powerful as the ghost white bone flag, it can also be regarded as the top spiritual weapon of the rank. If it can absorb a lot of souls or ghosts. There is a chance to be promoted to earth level spirit weapon. Qin Feng hasn''t even raised his body spirit instrument and God order. Who has time to raise soul calling flags? Simply. It''s better to give it to Yunran, lest she be left alone and be more dangerous in this ruins. Qin Feng handed the soul calling flag to Yunran and told him, "put this flag away and take it out in case of danger." He didn''t speak very clearly, mainly to prevent crazy knife. Although crazy Dao can''t see any way. I dare not mess around. But Yunran''s mind is simple. It''s better to be careful. "Thank you, brother Qin." Although Yunran didn''t know what it was, he carefully put the black flag away. Qin Zihan on one side looked straight. Another artifact! Although it seems that the spirit instrument is not as precious as the robe in her hand, it is definitely a spirit instrument. You know. In this age of spiritual tools scarcity. Even if her great grandfather was the general director of the special events administration, he would not dare to give her a spirit instrument. Every artifact taken out will stir the whole world. All countries will be crazy about it. But brother Qin They even gave them two spirit tools for no reason! "Brother Qin..." Qin Zihan''s eyes were red. Elder brother Qin is so kind to her. She really doesn''t know how to repay her! ¡­¡­ The other side. Yu Wenxuan and Taoist priest Wuwei walked carefully towards the depths of the alley. Equally embarrassed. But it''s much better than Qin Zihan and Yunran. After all. Although Yu Wenxuan and others can''t exert their ghost power, they are not completely without combat effectiveness. With the help of the spells of Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong, and Huang you. They almost swept all the way. But all the way to fight, people are also a little weak. Plus the control of water and grain. Even the inaction Taoist priest three felt uncomfortable. "After so long, I don''t know what happened to them?" Huang you was a little impatient. There was no day or night here. Even they forgot how long it had been. Five days, six days, seven days Who knows? But there are no fewer monsters in the livestock alley, just like these deep alleys are endless. That kind of dull suffocation made him a little crazy. "I hope it''s all right..." even Yu Wenxuan, who was firm at the beginning, was a little shaken at the moment. How many monsters did they kill along the way. He can''t remember clearly. But. There are so many of them, but Yunran and Qin Zihan have only two. How long can it last? Fall into silence again. The atmosphere also became a little dignified. Suddenly. "These dark mists seem to be getting less." When Taoist Wuwei''s voice sounded, people noticed that the black fog around became thin. People''s vision gradually widened. All faces were brightened with joy. In these alleys, the most afraid are those monsters that suddenly jump out. Some monsters may not make any noise and suddenly attack from behind. "Will there be an exit?" Huang you took a deep breath and quickened his pace. The mist around is getting thinner and thinner, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any time. Just then. The road ahead suddenly widened. "How fragrant!" Huang you shrugged his nose, and the sound of "Goo Goo" came from his stomach. Look up. I saw a wide square in front. There were spacious tents on both sides of the square. Below, there were small stalls with steaming food. If there were no noisy noise, I''m afraid he would think he had come to the market. Although Huang you is still rational. But the rich fragrance is constantly introduced into the nostrils. And let him keep swallowing saliva. "Gudong!" "Gudong!" The sound of swallowing saliva sounded constantly, including Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong, and they also looked at the delicious food with their eyes. Eyes shine. After eating dry food for so many days, I only dare to eat a little each time. They were already hungry. "Reason! Reason!" Yu Wenxuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he warned the crowd. They sighed and took back their eyes. Dare not look again. Even if they really bring these delicious food to their mouth, do they dare to eat it? Suddenly. "Step on step..." bursts of footsteps came into everyone''s ears. They immediately divided into two sides and tightly pasted their backs on the wall. Then he looked up carefully towards the square. I see. Three wild ghost guards with dull eyes went to the stall, sat down and ate the food placed in front of the stall. "How dare they?" Zhan Yu stared and looked incredible. Kong Hai took a step back in fear, pointed to a ghost guard wearing a black coat and said shakily, "he... Isn''t he dead?" Hearing this, all the people noticed. The wild ghost guards in black coats are the dead bodies they found at the edge of the alley. But the chest of the dead body was cut open. The internal organs are missing. How did the ghost guard appear here intact? "Is it a ghost?" Yu Wenxuan took a deep breath because they were a little far away. He just vaguely felt a faint ghost breath. Everyone''s pupils contracted. The green boy was so frightened that he jumped on the back of Taoist Wuwei. Those who died in Xishan town did not become ghosts. This also makes them subconsciously think that there will be no ghosts in this place. But they didn''t touch it all the way. Damn it. Where are the ghosts? "Snort! Snort!" With the swallowing of food, the ghost Qi on the wild ghost guards seems to be absorbed by something. But their bodies gradually solidified. A wild ghost guard suddenly stood up. He covered his head in pain and gave a low roar. "Roar..." However, in a few blinks of an eye, the head of the ghost guard doubled, and then turned into a huge pig head under constant distortion and deformation. "Pig head monster!" Everyone''s scalp was numb and their back felt cold. So. Those so-called human monsters are not monsters at all. It''s people! Chapter 172 The living ghost guard turned into an ugly pig head monster in front of everyone. This scene. Make everyone look frightened and shocked. They can''t imagine that if they die, they will become such a monster. It''s better to die than to become a monster! Especially looking at the ghost guard who turned into a pig head monster, he rushed directly to the table in front of him like a hungry ghost. He, No. It was his bloated right hand that directly grabbed the ribs on the plate and ate them. This kind of eating makes people more and more shudder. There is no reason for this. There is no sign of people at all. Roar! Roar! The sad and tearing low roar sounded continuously. Soon, it was the sound of bang bang. The heads of ghost guards were constantly twisted, and then turned into animal heads. They are all the same as the previous Jughead monster. Like a hungry ghost, he rushed to the table and ate with a ferocious expression. Ferocious eating. Strange changes. The sound of chewing. All this. It made everyone pale and frightened. They didn''t expect that this was the source of monster manufacturing. What the hell is this place? Is it the real core of this place? Even Yu Wenxuan was pale. The ghost king of Xishan town is still in front of us. If this is really the core. There must be monsters like the ghost king. Suddenly. Dong Dong!!! The heartbeat sounded like a drum. It also makes people''s hearts beat and their blood churn. Yu Wenxuan turned in horror and looked at it. He was stunned on the spot. I see. In the gray mist in the distance, a huge gray arm emerged out of thin air. That arm is ten times as thick as a normal one. The palm of your hand is like blocking out the sun. In the frightened expression of the people, they grabbed the pig head monster. "Bang, bang!" The crisp sound of bones being bitten came from the gray mist. Blood mixed with viscous liquid spilled down. Like a shower of blood. "Escape!" The moment Yu Wenxuan''s voice sounded, everyone turned and ran away without hesitation. Behind you. The crunching chewing stopped suddenly. In the gray mist, a pair of scarlet eyes swept towards the people. Then. The huge palm swept across. "Woo!" Where the palm of his hand passed, it was like a hurricane that overturned all the houses in the alley. Earth rock splash. Huge green bricks and stones fell from the sky. "Boom!" A large piece of bricks and stones attached to the roof fell on the fleeing Kong Hai. "Ah --" A scream sounded. It also made the fleeing people suddenly stop. As soon as they turned around, they saw Kong Hai, who was pressed under the bricks and stones, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground. He scratched the ground with his hands in horror, but his body didn''t move for half a minute. "Kong Hai!" Yu Wenxuan, the nearest to Kong Hai, roared. Directly turned and ran to Kong Hai. The next second, I saw the huge palm fall from the sky again, grabbed Kong Hai''s neck and picked it up like a chicken. "No, don''t --" Kong Hai''s wide eyes were full of fear. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of his palm. Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale in an instant. Yu Wenxuan bit his teeth and pulled the pendant off his neck. The pendant is only the size of your thumb. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is carved into the shape of a gourd. There is a faint flow of brilliance in the transparent purple. It''s the No. 3 spirit weapon - purple gold gourd. Yu Wenxuan didn''t know which God left the artifact. He only knew that the purple gold gourd was by no means an ordinary artifact, if not for the residual energy. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to deal with the ghost king. Unfortunately. His strength is limited, and he can''t give full play to the real power of spirit weapon 3. But it''s enough to deal with ordinary ghost kings. Yu Wenxuan threw the purple gourd into the sky. "Whew!" The purple gold gourd the size of a thumb grew rapidly in mid air, full of the size of a head. Then. Tilt from bottom to top. Black smoke floated from the purple gourd and quickly wrapped around the gray arm. "Hiss!" A puff of smoke rose from the gray arm. Suddenly. The smell of burnt skin and meat comes out in all directions. "Roar!" The low roar came. The monster seemed to be enraged. He suddenly raised his left hand and hit the purple gold gourd. "Bang!" A visible crack appeared on the purple gourd. The black fog also became much thinner. "Ghost king!" Yu Wenxuan''s hair is fried. The purple gourd is very hard. Even if it is hit by the S-level peak ghost resister, it is difficult to leave any trace on the purple gourd. obviously. The monster in front of us is not a ghost king at all. But comparable to the existence of the ghost king! The ghost king is alive and dead. This is not empty talk. As early as more than 100 years ago, a ghost king came to the world and could move mountains and seas with a wave. Countless people died in this suffering. Although they are only one step away from SS level, this step is like a natural moat. They can''t be the opponent of ghost king at all. What''s more? They are still limited in strength! Seeing this scene, Kong Hai was filled with despair. His whole body was shaking, and his face was pale to the extreme. Suddenly. Kong Hai suddenly clenched his fists, and his red eyes turned red. "Go!" With a loud roar, Kong Hai''s body suddenly burst into a mass of blood. Dead. He can''t be a ration for monsters! Die! He must not drag others down. "Boom!" The huge roar just sounded, but it went out like a dud. Kong Hai, the self explosion of an S-level junior ghost guard. But only let the monster''s arm a little meal, accompanied by a large amount of blood mist, there was an additional scorch mark on the gray palm. But there was no wound. How ridiculous. But this is a thread of life he bought for everyone with his own life! "No -" the roar just sounded. The next second, Zhan Yu and ye were covered and dragged forward. They can''t let their teammates die in vain! Ahead, there is still a strong mist, like a haze over everyone''s heart. Everyone''s eyes were red. Run quickly ahead. No crying. There was no roar. Only because of the sacrifice of teammates in exchange for heavy depression. And trembling in the face of fear. I don''t know how long it took. People gradually changed from running to jogging, and then to walking with difficulty. There were violent gasps one after another, and their fatigue made everyone feel powerless. Even despair. Just then. In the heavy mist ahead, a figure came out. The figure was not as tall as a monster, but it was like dawn, illuminating everyone''s world. "Qin Feng!" Chapter 173 "Qin Feng!" Huang You''s red eyes burst into tears. It seems that I can no longer suppress the pain in my heart. He rushed up with an arrow and hugged Qin Feng tightly. A subdued cry mixed with a deep roar. "Ah --" Such emotions also made Ye Yi and Zhan Yu, who were already close to collapse, burst into tears. I don''t know because my teammates are very sad at their sacrifice. Or because I was too excited to see Qin Feng. "Bang!" Yu Wenxuan bit his teeth and hit the wall with a hard punch. He stifled the tears in his eyes. He once said that it is dangerous to meet others in the ruins. Help if you can. I can''t help. I can''t help it. But. When his teammates died in front of him, he still couldn''t turn a blind eye. Because they are human! If they had found Qin Feng earlier. Will Kong Hai not die? Yes. That''s the ghost king! Even if Qin Feng can kill the humanoid monster at the ghost King level, he can''t bear the blow of the ghost king. What can Qin Feng do? This sudden embrace and cry also stunned Qin Feng. "What happened?" "We met a monster at the level of ghost king. Kong... Chief Kong died." Taoist priest Wuwei sighed, but his voice trembled uncontrollably. Ghost king. It''s hard to imagine such a monster in this relic. If such a monster appears outside, it will destroy far more than one city, and there will be countless deaths and injuries. Although he had known Kong Hai for a short time, he had no feelings. But I have to say. If it were not for the moment when Kong Hai''s self explosion stopped them, they might also be eaten by the monster. "Ghost king!" Qin Zihan, who walked out from behind Qin Feng, was stunned on the spot. The brain is down. A blank. Huang You''s three cries also stopped abruptly, and they calmed down quickly one by one. The monster comparable to the ghost king is not dead. The crisis has not been lifted! "Ghost king?" Qin Feng frowned. Is it the keeper of the beast road? Who could it be? "Where''s that monster?" "In a square..." Yu Wenxuan clenched his fist tightly and quickly said everything that had happened before. Then he added: "I guess the strength of that monster should be a junior ghost king." As he spoke, he took out the purple gold gourd pendant from his arms. Qin Feng looked at Yu Wenxuan''s palm. I see. The crack on the purple gourd is still clearly visible. "Earth level spirit weapon!" After only one look, Qin Feng judged that it was a ground level spirit instrument. In fact, the purple gold gourd should not play the real role of the ground level spirit instrument. Because there is little residual energy, it can''t be compared with the city god seal. of course. Even earth level spirit tools. The seal of the City God is definitely a top spiritual weapon. It is by no means comparable to ordinary spiritual tools. Even if the purple gourd is energetic, it is much worse than the seal of the City God. It can only be regarded as a quasi gate bar just entering the ground level. In this regard, the main difference lies in the material. No wonder Yu Wenxuan guessed that the monster was just a junior ghost king. If he did it. I''m afraid the purple gourd will be completely broken. Yu Wenxuan''s words did not reassure everyone. The atmosphere is more dignified. Junior ghost king. That''s the ghost king, too. It''s not the existence they can deal with at all. Even if they had been prepared before, the danger of Xishan relics exceeded their expectations. Because until now, they haven''t even seen the gate of death! Suddenly. "Mr. Qin, how did you leave Xishan town before? Is there a way to leave here?" Zhan Yu held his fist respectfully, his eyes full of expectation. Others don''t know who Qin Feng is. But he knows! What about ghost king? As long as he could stay with Qin Feng, he felt very relieved. Qin Feng glanced at Zhan Yu lightly and nodded slightly: "yes, as long as you can wake up the guard here, you can leave this world." Hearing this, the people were stunned. Guard? It''s the first time they''ve heard the word. Yu Wenxuan''s eyes moved and hurriedly asked, "Qin Feng, do you mean you awakened the guard of Xishan town before?" "Good." Qin Feng nodded and said, "the humanoid monster I killed before is the evil idea of the garrison of Xishan town. The garrison told me that there are three such worlds, and each world has a garrison. If the world here is abnormal, the garrison must fall into a deep sleep, and the reason for their deep sleep is a very evil force." "That is... That is to say, the monster we just met is probably the evil idea guarded here?" Yu Wenxuan stared. He looked at Qin Feng with an incredible face. If it''s true as Qin Feng said, don''t they have to kill the ghost King level monster to escape from this world? Yu Wenxuan thought of it, and others thought of it. instant. Everyone looked pale. Some despair. Even Zhan Yu trembled, and a sense of hopelessness rose in his heart. There is another world! There have been monsters of ghost King level in this world. How terrible will the monsters in the next world be? Even if the supervisor is really a strong SSS, his strength is also limited in this world. If you can pass this level, can you pass the next level? What''s more? And hell. Can they really leave the ruins alive? Looking at the desperate people, Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. The reason why he told these information to the public was that he was not sure whether hungry ghost road was still with the public. I also hope they can be ready. After all. The monster of ghost King level appeared in the beast Road, which he didn''t expect. Who knows what will happen to hungry ghost road? "It may not be evil, but it should be related to the guard here. Can you still find the former square?" Qin Feng looked at the crowd calmly. They smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The alleys here are almost the same. They patronized and fled before. Where can I remember the route? and. What if we find the ghost king? Die? Seeing this appearance, Qin Feng frowned. Finally, I got some clues about guarding, which was broken again. How do I find it? Suddenly. Dong! With a dull loud noise, the whole ground trembled. Then. Dong Dong! The noise became more and more frequent, and the ground trembled more and more. It''s like an earthquake. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t that monster catching up?" The crowd turned purple and jumped behind Qin Feng like a frightened bird. One by one, they looked up in horror. I see. A huge figure passed through the heavy mist. Gradually revealed its body. The blue gray skin covered the whole body, and its abdomen was wrapped with two rough chains. On its ferocious face, a pair of scarlet eyes swept over coldly. Impressively, it is the monster comparable to the ghost king! Chapter 174 In mid air, the figure like a giant looked down at the people. The scarlet eyes were cold, as if they had no emotion. It has a huge head, but there are raised sarcomas on its head, and each sarcomas has a clear face. Or distortion, or fear, or despair These human faces are combined into a face more ferocious than the beast. "Kill me, kill me quickly!" "Don''t struggle, struggle is meaningless, you will soon become our kind, hahaha..." "No, don''t --" screams, desperate cries, wild and wanton laughter, constantly emanating from distorted faces. instant. A cool breath rose from the soles of the people''s feet to the sky. Scalp numbness. The hairs are blowing up. These people are dead, but they are not dead. Their souls are still imprisoned in the monster''s body. "Kong Hai!" The moment when the cry of surprise sounded. People noticed that among those distorted faces, there was a face that they were familiar with. It''s Kong Hai! "Go!" Kong Hai''s twisted face made a low roar. Next second. But turned into a shrill scream. "Ah --" The sound seemed more painful than a thousand cuts. No one knows what happened to a man who was willing to explode for his companion''s escape. But they could hear the pain mixed in the scream. "Kong Hai..." Zhan Yu and ye also clenched their fists tightly, but their red eyes were gradually occupied by fear. They can clearly feel Kong Hai''s despair and helplessness. But they were unable to rescue. even to the extent that. Under those scarlet eyes, I couldn''t even bear the slightest resistance. "This... What kind of monster is this?" Crazy Dao retreated pale, and his teeth trembled constantly. Death is not terrible. But he doesn''t want to become a sarcoma on the monster''s face after his death! Suddenly. Dong Dong! The dull footsteps kept ringing, and the monster moved his huge legs and kept approaching the people. "Boom, boom!" The ground trembled more and more violently. The houses on both sides of the alley were completely turned into dust under the feet of a small boat. "Shua!" Strong gray arms swept towards the crowd. With his arms waving, the hurricane swept in. "Woo -" Under the impact of the hurricane, Zhan Yu and ye were also directly overturned to the ground and sprayed with blood. Seeing the huge palm falling from the sky, Yu Wenxuan spread his left hand in some despair. In the palm, it is still the purple gold gourd pendant, but its luster is much dimmer than before. Because the energy of the spirit tool is limited, it can''t play the strongest blow. But there''s another way. Is to let the spirit tool absorb its own energy. This is not to say that you can inject as much energy as you want. Once the spirit begins to absorb energy, it will become completely uncontrollable. Until all the energy of the absorbed is drained. That means that the absorbed will die! "Xuan''er, I''m sorry. I swore at your grave to kill all the evil people, but... I can''t do it!" The moment the murmur sounded, the despair in Yu Wenxuan''s eyes turned into firmness. As bright as stars. "Go!" With a loud roar, Yu Wenxuan bit his index finger, squeezed the bright red blood and oozed out of the wound on his finger. Seeing this scene, Huang you and Qin Zihan suddenly changed their faces. "Brother Yu..." "No!" But the cry seemed extremely powerless. Just then. There was a chuckle in everyone''s ears: "Just in time. I''m still wondering how to find you. You sent it to the door." The voice like a spring breeze suddenly made the desperate people feel a trace of warmth. Even Yu Wenxuan''s action was stiff. I couldn''t help looking up. I see. Qin Feng passed through the crowd step by step and walked towards the monster. However, there was no warmth in his eyes, but there was an indescribable cold in his eyes. As if. Colder than those scarlet eyes. no Not cold. But indifference. It''s like it shouldn''t be human eyes, but gods overlooking all living beings. The sudden change stunned everyone. The arm in the air seemed to have a slight meal. Then he changed his direction and grabbed it directly in the direction of Qin Feng. "Boom!" The pressure on Qin Feng suddenly broke out. Even if the strength is suppressed in this place, the authority of the ghost king has not changed. This is hierarchical repression. moment The waving arm was stiff in mid air. The faces on the sarcoma also stopped crying, and all eyes looked at Qin Feng, including those scarlet eyes, which also fell on Qin Feng. Just this moment. All complex emotions turn into fear. This scene, let everyone stare big eyes, full of shock. Zhan Yu and Taoist priest Wuwei are even more dull. The monster comparable to the ghost King level is afraid! Oh, my God! Is this the power of the gods? In front of the gods, even the ghost king was unable to struggle. This It''s terrible! However. People don''t know that Qin Feng can suppress the monsters in front of him only because of level suppression. It has nothing to do with whether he is a God or not. Unfortunately. In the six samsara, because his strength was suppressed, he can only play the peak strength of the ghost king. There''s no way to slap this ghost King level monster. He was naturally too lazy to do such a laborious thing himself. Qin Feng patted the sleepy little meat ball: "it''s time to work!" "Ha..." The little meat ball yawned, rubbed his blurred eyes with both hands, and looked at the motionless monster in confusion. moment A spirit woke up. The small meat ball shriveled its mouth. Wei Quba looked at Qin Feng. His mouth opened slightly. It seemed that he wanted to spit out a word "stink". Next second. But Qin Feng closed his mouth with his fierce eyes. Little short leg stared. Suddenly threw himself on the monster. "Ah woo..." the little meat ball bit on the thick neck and tore the flesh directly with sharp teeth. Dark red blood sprayed out, and Biao shot into the small face of the small meat ball. Small meat ball, small face wrinkled into a ball. Quickly spit the flesh and blood out of his mouth. Those bloody flesh did not fall to the ground, but turned into a wisp of black breath, mixed into a heavy mist and disappeared. The little meat ball "Pooh" twice, and then another bite on the monster''s neck. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" The sound of skin and flesh constantly tearing down from the echoes in the quiet air. Everyone shrunk their heads one by one. I just feel that the sharp teeth are not on the monsters, but on their necks. How cruel! Chapter 175 Ghost king. Not only the embodiment of strength, but also the defense and recovery ability are far better than the ghost king. however. The monster in front of you is not a real ghost king. It''s just a mixture of all monsters in the beast road. Under the suppression of Qin Feng, the monster couldn''t take the initiative to defend. It was just the hardness of skin and bones, which couldn''t stand the bite of the ghost King''s teeth. "Click!" The broken bones made the skin and flesh left on the monster''s neck unable to support its head. With the rest of a large piece of flesh and blood, the head slipped from the neck. "Boom!" The head crashed to the ground. Countless dust rises, and dark red blood falls like a rain of blood. The crowd stared at the scene in front of them. There are still some reactions. The monster as powerful as the ghost king died. Suddenly. The head, which had lost its breath, shook again. I see. Twisted faces struggled. As if he had broken through some kind of yoke, a sarcoma burst. "Bang!" The blood mist drifted away. A thin figure flew out of the sarcoma. It was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man rushed into the air, and his figure continued to dissipate, from his ankle to his thigh, and then to his body Just this moment. There was no twist on his face, only relief after liberation. "Thank you!" As if a murmur sounded, the grateful face suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated with the wind. Then. One! Two! Three All the sarcomas burst and figures rushed into the sky. Men, women, the elderly, children And those wild ghost guards before. All over the sky, Qi Qi bowed to Qin Feng and thanked him. Then their figures dissipated with the wind. Only a "thank you" echoed in the air. "Bang!" The last sarcoma burst. Kong Hai''s gradually disappearing figure flew into the sky. "Thank you!" He bowed deeply to Qin Feng, then smiled and waved goodbye to the people. "Kong Hai!" The moment the cry sounded, Kong Hai''s figure completely disappeared. Qin Feng did not stop, because these people did not really disappear. But. Into the animal path. The power of reincarnation is not human. Even if he is a ghost, he can''t interfere. Maybe. Only when he really controls these reincarnations. To intervene. Qin Feng looked up at the huge body still stiff in the air. He saw that the chain wrapped around the monster''s body stretched into the unknown distance through the heavy fog. But in the mist, there was a strong breath gradually recovering. "Wow -" The huge body turned into wisps of black gas and drifted around. Including the chain wrapped around the monster, it quickly turned into black smoke and dissipated quickly. Qin Feng grabbed the small meat ball and quickly chased the disappeared chain. This scene finally woke up the dull people. "Qin Feng!" "Elder brother Qin..." as soon as the anxious voice sounded, Qin Feng''s figure disappeared into the mist. Completely disappeared. "What should we do now?" Huang you turned pale. Qin Feng''s strength has exceeded his imagination, so he is not worried about Qin Feng''s departure. But. He didn''t forget, Qin Feng said. There is another world! "Qin Feng should have found the guard here. I''m afraid we''ll leave here soon. I suggest everyone form a circle and hold hands. Don''t let go of each other when you leave later. We should still be together when we get to the next world. There''s a greater chance of saving our lives!" Yu Wenxuan analyzed calmly and quickly. His proposal was instantly recognized by everyone. in any case. Hope is alive! "I... can I join?" Crazy Dao hardened his head and looked at the people nervously. He is Qin Feng''s attendant. But Qin Feng left. His strongest backer is gone. After seeing the horror of Xishan ruins again and again, he had only unlimited panic. Yu Wenxuan frowned slightly. He never liked these wild ghost guards. But crazy Dao seems to belong to Qin Feng. "Yes." Qin Zihan nodded to crazy Dao, and then gave Yu Wenxuan a positive look. Brother Qin is willing to give such precious wine to crazy Dao. It shows brother Qin''s trust in crazy Dao. She believes in brother Qin more than crazy Dao. Hearing Qin Zihan''s words, Kuang Dao was slightly relieved. He tied the long knife to his back and stretched his hands to Zhan Yu and ye Yi respectively. At the moment when he clenched his hand, crazy Dao suddenly felt at ease. In the past, he always felt that joining the government would lose his freedom. But now. It''s nice to have company. ¡­¡­ The other side. After passing through the heavy mist, the Qin wind fell on an open space. At present. A man was wearing a purple robe, with a chain as thick as an arm wrapped around his waist, a leopard head, a tiger''s forehead and an iron face. Looks very unique. It looks more ferocious than the night wanderer. "Judge Zhong Kui?" Qin Feng was slightly stunned. The reason why he could recognize this person as Zhong Kui was because Zhong Kui''s appearance was very special. According to legend, Zhong Kui was originally full of knowledge, but he fell out of office because of his ugly appearance. Finally, he bumped into the front steps and died. But unexpectedly, because of this unique appearance, he became a judge to suppress evil spirits. Take charge of the evil punishment department in the underworld. Just. Although Zhong Kui is a junior ghost king, his breath is somewhat vain, which should be caused by the decline of strength. His real strength should be more than that. Not just Zhong Kui. The same is true of yin and Yang. Although Qin Feng was promoted to the City God after breaking through the ghost general, it does not mean that the strength of the City God is just the ghost general. It''s just that Qin Feng''s strength has reached the entry threshold of the City God. Compared with those city gods who have practiced for decades or hundreds of years, Qin Feng is still far from good. It is different from ghost generals, ghost kings and ghost kings divided by ghost guards. The underworld has its own division of strength. Although Qin Feng still doesn''t know the specific division of the strength of the underworld, the current division of the strength of ghost guards is at least one level lower than the actual level of the underworld. When Qin Feng observed Zhong Kui, Zhong Kui stared angrily. Also observing Qin Feng. In fact, he never fell into a deep sleep these years. Unfortunately, the evil force turned into a chain and made him unable to move. He could only fight against the evil force by virtue of his strong will. Just this moment. His mind trembled. The evil spirit that has been entangled with him for many years has been raised into a ghost King through a monster that devours the beast road. Unexpectedly, he was killed so easily. Who on earth is this person? "Ka!" With a light sound, Zhong Kui''s chain suddenly broke and turned into wisps of black smoke. Zhong Kui''s round eyes were full of surprise. But he bowed his hand slightly and saluted Qin Feng: "thank you for trying to save me." The sound is like rolling thunder. said of a great teacher. "Judge Zhong, don''t kneel down when you see the new king of hell!" The sound of loud applause sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared beside Qin Feng. It is the Yin and Yang company. Chapter 176 The yin-yang Secretary saluted Qin Feng, then looked at Zhong Kui and said, "if Lord Yan hadn''t saved you just now, you would still be entangled by that evil thought!" "The new king of hell?" Zhong Kui was not frightened by the fierce drink of the yin-yang division, but his eyes stared and his face was suspicious. Is the new king of hell in front of you? What about the king of hell? Where have all the other yamas gone? Is it They''re all dead? King of hell, to be exact, it should be king of hell. But Yan Luo is not alone. But the ten halls of hell. Jiang Ziwen, king of Qin Guang, the first hall, Li Wen, king of Chu River, the second hall, Yu Qin, king of Song Dynasty, LV Dai, king of Wu Guan, the fourth hall, Bao Zheng, king of Yan Luo, the fifth hall, Bi Yuanbin, king of Bian City, the sixth hall, Wang Donghe, king of Taishan, the seventh hall, Huang Zhongyong, king of metropolis, the eighth hall, Lu You, king of equality, the ninth hall, and Xue Li, king of the wheel, the tenth hall. Each Yan Luo will take charge of one party, and its functions are not the same. The king of hell generally refers to the king of hell. The four judges, who are also subordinates of King Yama, have different responsibilities and are in charge of each department. Seeing Zhong Kui with an uncertain complexion, the yin-yang Secretary sighed slowly and brought together what Qin Feng had said before. "My Lord, he..." For these strange information, Zhong Kui is still a little difficult to accept. After a half silence. Zhong Kui suddenly knelt on one knee, hugged Qin Feng and said, "thank you for your help. I''d like to continue to follow you!" It is not that he was not loyal to his predecessor. But he knew very well the horror of evil gods. According to the yin-yang division, the gods are extinct, ghosts and evil spirits are rampant, and those evil gods are most likely not dead. Since Qin Feng can be promoted from the City God to the king of hell, he may become a more powerful existence in the future. Sooner or later, they will fight with the evil god again. He wants revenge! "Get up and talk." Qin Feng looked at Zhong Kui calmly. Zhong Kui doesn''t mind whether he has his own purpose to follow him, as long as he doesn''t betray him. "Thank you." Zhong Kui got up and stood respectfully aside. He does have his own selfishness, but since he chooses to follow the new king of hell, he is his subordinate. Naturally, we should lower our posture. "Judge Zhong, do you know who is the guard of hungry ghost road?" Qin Feng doesn''t want to know more about the world, but for him now. What is more important is to accept the guard of hungry ghost road and collect three reincarnations. Now. The judge of ghost King level has appeared in the beast road. What about the hungry ghost road? If there are ghosts and gods at the level of ghost emperor, with his current strength, he may not be able to subdue each other. If you''re trapped in the hungry ghost Road, you''ll be in trouble. Zhong Kui hugged his fist and said, "it''s the spirit of the Styx river." "The spirit of Styx?" Qin Feng looked at Zhong Kui with a puzzled face. Styx, he knows. On the Nai River Bridge, there is no way to cross the forgetful river. The river of forgetting Chuan here refers to the Styx river. According to legend, the water of the river of forgetting Chuan can make people forget their previous lives. Mengpo soup is taken from the river of forgetting Chuan. But. The river is full of lonely souls and wild ghosts, and the waves are surging. And there is a Naihe bridge on the river. The bridge is divided into three layers. In life, people who do good go to the top, people who do good and evil go to the middle, and people who do evil go to the bottom. Often, people who do evil will be stopped by ghosts and dragged into dirty waves. Let those who do evil suffer and cannot be free. He only regarded the river as a dead thing. Why is there a spirit? In the eyes of Qin Feng, he was full of doubts. Zhong Kui explained: "the river is a special existence bred by the essence of heaven and earth, and it does not belong to the category of ghosts and gods." Qin Feng frowned slightly: "what''s its strength?" "I don''t know." Zhong Kui sighed, "I only know that even the Fengdu emperor dare not go deep into the Styx river." Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although he didn''t know the strength of Fengdu emperor, he knew that the strength of Fengdu emperor was much stronger than Yan Luo. Above Yanluo is the deacon of Luofeng six heaven palace. Up again. And the five ghost emperors. then. Is Fengdu emperor. Even emperor Fengdu dare not go deep into the Styx river. The horror of the Styx River can be imagined. With his current strength, he wants to subdue the spirit of Styx. Aren''t you looking for death? Seeing Qin Feng''s face changing constantly, Zhong Kui quickly added: "but please rest assured, my Lord, the spirit of the Styx will not take the initiative to attack anyone. Although so many years have passed, I am sure that the spirit of the Styx has not been eroded by evil forces. If adults need the help of the spirit of the Styx, they just need to show their identity." He didn''t mean to scare Qin Feng. But Qin Feng didn''t ask, he didn''t say. Qin Feng secretly breathed out a breath and found that his hands had been soaked with cold sweat. "Then I just need to find it in hungry ghost road?" "Yes, but it is not easy to find the spirit of the Styx, because the spirit of the Styx is hidden in the depths of the Styx. There is only one way to find the spirit of the Styx." Qin Feng''s eyes moved: "what way?" "Cross the river!" ¡­¡­ Like an alley in ruins, Yu Wenxuan and others stood in a circle, and everyone held each other''s hand tightly. Nervous, cramped, uneasy. Because they don''t know what kind of world will be waiting for them. Even though they have experienced many horrors. But these worlds have repeatedly raised their tolerance limit. Suddenly. A strong sense of dizziness came, and the feeling of drowsiness made everyone fight with their eyelids, as if they were going to sleep the next moment. "Tighten!" Yu Wenxuan''s roar sounded, and everyone was sweating in a moment. The originally loose hand was suddenly clenched again. "Buzz!" There was a buzz in my mind and a sense of weightlessness followed, but no one dared to give up at this moment. I don''t know how long it''s been. The feeling of dizziness suddenly dissipated. Feeling the grip on their palms, the people were more secure and slowly opened their eyes. "It''s all there!" Yu Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Next second. There was a noise in my ear. "Where is this?" "Relic, why is it still a relic? When can I leave the relic?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Yu Wenxuan looked up, he saw wild ghost guards with frightened faces, but everyone was covered with solidified blood. It looks very embarrassed. and. Compared with the large number before, the number of wild ghost guards has decreased sharply at the moment. At least half of them disappeared. obviously. Those wild ghost guards died in animal lane. Yu Wenxuan didn''t sigh too much. It was his choice to enter the ruins. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng, even they would have died. How can he sympathize with others? Just then. A strong smell came to my nose. "Wow -" "Wow -" The sound of surging waves kept coming into his ears. He turned and looked behind him, like a wooden chicken on the spot. I see. Less than a meter away from them, there is a magnificent river. It is said to be a river, but it is as broad as the ocean, as if there is no boundary, extending to the endless distance. The turbid water is mixed with blood, like the Yellow River mixed with blood. The river keeps rolling, like the roar of a raging dragon. It was like a ghost hand extending to the shore. Trying to drag the people on the shore into the river. It''s the Styx! Chapter 177 Looking at the turbulent Styx River in front of us, there was a continuous surge of ghost Qi. The voice of wild ghost guards trembled, and the cry and howl gradually decreased. There was only endless panic in their eyes. "Gudong!" A wild ghost guard swallowed his saliva and instinctively retreated several steps. But it seemed to hit the wall and was bounced back directly. "What''s going on?" The wild ghost guard looked behind him in horror. However, he could see nothing except endless darkness and emptiness. Other wild ghost guards also found this scene. One by one, they became more flustered. "How could this happen? No, it''s impossible!" All the wild ghost guards looked anxious and stretched out their hands to the endless darkness. It was clear that there was nothing in front of them. But their hands seemed to touch an invisible wall. Can''t get through. "Damn it, are we going to enter the river?" "There is only one river in front of us. If we want to leave this ghost place, we''re afraid... We can only cross the river." "No... I don''t want to go in. Who knows what monsters are in the river!" Curses, trembling screams and helpless sighs kept ringing. All the wild ghost guards cling closely to the invisible wall. For fear of being involved in the terrible river. Suddenly. A figure suddenly appeared in the bloody river. In a flash. But swallowed by the roaring river. "Brother Qin!" "It''s over. Shouldn''t something happen to Qin Feng?" "What should we do now?" Anxious cries and worried voices mixed together, but there are only constantly churning waves in the river, where is Qin Feng''s figure. At this moment, even Taoist priest Wuwei and Zhan Yu were all flustered. They did not expect that Qin Feng would be directly involved in the river. Just looking at the ghost gas churning on the river in front of us, we know that there are countless fierce ghosts in the river, and no one knows whether there is a more terrible existence in the terrible river. This is definitely more terrible than animal lane. Even if Qin Feng is a God, in the nests of countless ghosts and evil spirits. So what? "Wait!" Yu Wenxuan clenched his fist tightly and took several deep breaths to calm his mood. He looked up at the flustered people and said in a slightly trembling voice, "if Qin Feng can find the guard, maybe we can leave here, if he..." Although Yu Wenxuan didn''t finish his words, how can everyone not understand what he meant? If something happens to Qin Feng. None of them can get out of here. But Qin Feng. Can you really succeed? Everyone was silent. Although they were willing to believe in Qin Feng''s strength, they just looked at the terrible River in front of them, and their hearts could not stop trembling. What will Qin Feng encounter when he has gone deep into the river? No one knows! "Wow -" "Wow -" The river kept churning up, and the waves like blood were getting higher and higher. Suddenly, under the frightened eyes of the people, there was a spray up to three meters high. "Pa!" The bloody waves, like fierce beasts, rushed down towards the people on the shore. "No..." the trembling and desperate voice seemed insignificant in the sound of the surging waves. The impact of the waves swept everyone into the river. The cold breath like the polar abyss wrapped them tightly in an instant. "No!" The screams of panic kept ringing. All the ghost guards tried their best to climb to the shore, but the next second, another wave swept them into the depths of the river. "Are you dying?" Everyone thought in despair. But the next second, I felt my feet touch the solid ground. He stabilized his figure again. When he opened his eyes, Yu Wenxuan saw a narrow bluestone bridge standing on the abyss and extending into the endless darkness. Under the bridge. The black fog is winding, and the depth is not bottomed out. "Where is this?" Yu Wenxuan took back his eyes from the far end and turned to the boundary pillar next to the narrow bridge. I see. Three blood words are engraved on the boundary pillar. The font is vigorous and powerful, but the bright and dazzling blood red makes people''s scalp numb. Naihe bridge. Even if he hasn''t seen it, he has heard of it. There is a Naihe bridge in the netherworld. But the bridge is not for people, not ghosts! "Am I dead?" Yu Wenxuan''s eyes are complex. It seems that he can''t believe that he is dead. He can still feel his heartbeat. Just. The cold atmosphere around him tightly wrapped him, so that he could not feel the slightest temperature at all. Yu Wenxuan set foot on the Naihe bridge in a daze. instant. "Hua Hua!" The black fog under the bridge kept churning. It was vaguely visible that under the black fog was the bloody river. The river churned like a roaring beast. Keep roaring. Then. Pale ghost hands stretched out from the black fog, and the creepy scream suddenly sounded. "Pa!" A ghost hand grabbed Yu Wenxuan''s ankle. moment Yu Wenxuan was tightly wrapped by the extreme cold breath. Fear, depression, sadness, pain, even weak anger, all negative emotions are rising in his heart. also. The despair rising from the bottom of my heart. As if at this moment, he lost all the sources of happiness. Just a mole ant struggling in the abyss. Unable to struggle. "Pa!" "Pa!" More ghost hands grabbed Yu Wenxuan''s ankle. Fierce ghosts with ferocious faces kept pulling, as if they wanted to drag him into the river under the bridge. This moment. Yu Wenxuan''s eyes were full of despair. He held his hands weakly and closed his eyes trembling. For a moment, he seemed to follow these fierce ghosts into the river. Suddenly. A figure came out of his mind. That was the Qin wind that appeared in front of them as the dawn at the time of the livestock Lane crisis. And the dawn figure lit up his world again. "Am I really dead?" Yu Wenxuan suddenly opened his eyes. Clench your hands. no He''s not dead! He''s still alive! Dead people, how can they hear their heartbeat. As long as he is still alive, there is hope to leave here. He is not dead. Qin Feng will be fine. Qin Feng, I''m sure I can save them! With his bare feet, the huge pulling force made Yu Wenxuan feel his body shaking constantly. He clenched his fist tightly, as if with all his strength, he could take a step. "Step!" Just one step made Yu Wenxuan''s forehead sweat. But his eyes were filled with joy. As long as his mind is firm, these fierce ghosts can''t drag him into the river at all. He''s going down. Maybe. As long as he walks through this Naihe bridge, he can leave the world! Chapter 178 At the same time. People in different spaces looked at the boundary monument engraved with blood. His eyes were full of fear. Naihe bridge. Why is there a Naihe bridge here? Is this the netherworld? Before they could think clearly, suddenly, a powerful thrust came from behind, making them involuntarily set foot on the Naihe bridge. instant. All kinds of negative emotions rise from the hearts of people. In that desperate mood, a group of ghost guards were too frightened to stand. "Come and accompany me!" "Die, all die!" "Hahaha -" The howling of fierce ghosts and the voice full of temptation kept ringing in everyone''s ears. Standing on the bridge, Li Ning felt the cold coming from his feet and couldn''t help looking down. He saw that his ankle was caught by pale ghost hands. Li Ning shivered all over and felt his legs soft. "No! Don''t kill me, don''t..." The scream of panic not only didn''t let the fierce ghosts let go, but made those ferocious fierce ghosts more excited. "Shua!" Li Ning was dragged into the river by the fierce ghost. Countless ghost hands grabbed his arms and thighs and immediately tore Li Ning''s body into pieces. The bright red blood spilled into the river. It also makes the blood color in the river richer. "Ah --" The scream seemed to pierce the diaphragm of space and spread into everyone''s ears. Yun ran was so frightened that he squatted on the bluestone bridge and held his legs tightly. The little face is white. Next second. A cold ghost hand grabbed her arm, and the huge tearing force seemed to tear her to pieces. "Are you dying?" Yunran''s closed eyes kept tears rolling down. Familiar figures were constantly emerging in her mind. "Abba, grandma, Grandpa..." the trembling cry was covered by the fierce ghost''s cry, and Yunran''s body had been wrapped by the ghost''s hand. Those pale ghost hands pulled her body and dragged it into the abyss. Yunran''s heart is full of despair. But at the moment she wanted to give up, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "put this flag away and take it out in case of danger." "Brother Qin!" Yunran was shocked. Suddenly opened his eyes. I don''t know where the strength came from. Her right hand suddenly broke free from the drag of the ghost hand and took out the black flag from her arms. Next second. The ghost hands around grabbed her arm again. Under the violent shaking, a light flowed on the black flag. Suddenly. The black flag broke free from Yunran''s hand and rushed into the sky. "Wow -" The soul calling flag suddenly became larger. On the flag about five meters long, two red blood characters gradually emerged. It''s the word "soul summoning"! "Woo -" The bleak wind came from all directions. Those ghost hands holding on to Yunran suddenly loosened, and one fierce ghost with a ferocious face looked at the strange flag in the air in horror. I just felt a strong suction coming from the flag. "Ah --" A fierce ghost''s body flew into the air and disappeared into the flag in the blink of an eye. The shrill scream made a fierce ghost tremble all over. One by one, they shrunk their heads and dared not show their heads again. However. The great suction did not disappear. But more and more powerful. A fierce ghost involuntarily floated out of the Styx river. The next second, it was swallowed up by the black flag. "Ah --" The shrill scream echoed in Yunran''s ear. But Yunran didn''t feel afraid, but his eyes twinkled with excited tears. Brother Qin is protecting her even if he is not around her! But brother Qin gave her such a precious treasure. What should I do? Qin Feng, who was worried by Yunran, stood on the steps in front of the Qingshi bridge, looked at the desolate boundary pillars, and looked down at the black fog pouring under the bridge. He looked through the heavy black fog. It can be clearly seen that under the calm river, there are all fierce ghosts. Like creeping monsters, waiting for delicious food. Qin Feng''s mouth gave a sneer. Although he did not expect that he would be directly transmitted to the Styx. however. It had no effect on him. Anyway, if he wants to find the spirit of Styx, he must cross the river. He just didn''t think that the Naihe bridge was not above the Styx, but in the Styx. "Here... Seems to be a special space." Qin Feng didn''t think much. He raised his foot and stepped on the narrow bridge. moment A pale ghost hand poked out of the surging black fog and tightly grasped Qin Feng''s ankle. Surrounded by all kinds of negative emotions, even Qin Feng. I also felt a feeling of despair spreading in my heart. "This is the test Zhong Kui said?" "Ask your heart? It''s interesting!" The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth are slightly warped. The reason why he can be sure of this so-called test is to ask the heart. Because these fierce ghosts can''t get on the bridge at all. even to the extent that. Those dragging forces are also affected by negative emotions. The stronger the fear, the stronger the drag. If the mind is not firm and shakes completely, it will be dragged into the river by the fierce ghost. But how could he be affected by these negative emotions? "Pa!" "Pa!" More ghost hands stretched out from the black fog and grabbed Qin Feng''s ankles. "Pull me into the river? You''re not qualified!" The cold sound came from the air outlet of Qin. He gave a sudden wave of his hand. "Shua!" Huge waves churned up and lifted dozens of fierce ghosts on both sides of the bridge to the shore. The cry stopped abruptly. The dozens of fierce ghosts seemed to fall into a dull state. It seems that I haven''t reacted to what happened. Next second. But I saw a figure smashing at them. That''s a baby. The pink and tender body makes all the fierce ghosts twinkle with greedy desire, but its breath belonging to the ghost king makes all the fierce ghosts tremble. "Eat them!" "Eat!" In the empty eyes of the small meat ball, there was inexplicable excitement. It rushed on a fierce ghost and bit off its sharp teeth. "Click!" "Click!" "Ah --" The sound of chewing and the shrill scream also made all the fierce ghosts numb. "Escape!" A fierce ghost shivered all over and scrambled to jump into the river. Suddenly. "Boom!" The powerful pressure suddenly broke out from Qin Feng. moment Even those fierce ghosts who ran away fell on the bluestone bridge. "Ghost... Ghost king!" A fierce ghost was frightened in his eyes and trembled in his heart. They didn''t find that this looks like an ordinary young man. It''s a ghost king! "Wow!" A cry suddenly sounded. The baby emerged out of thin air and climbed to the bluestone bridge from all directions. Their empty eyes, twinkling with excitement, swept at fierce ghosts and climbed away quickly. "No -" Chapter 179 "No -" the scream of the fierce ghost echoed on the blue stone bridge shrouded in clouds. Also let the fierce ghosts under the bridge tremble one by one, and their eyes retracted their heads in horror. "Is it useful to hide?" Qin Feng''s cold eyes swept to the calm Styx River under the bridge. With a gentle wave. "Boom!" The just gathered black fog was swept by a hurricane, quickly winding upward, and the bloody Styx River set off a raging wave again. It''s like the roar of a dragon. "Wow -" "Wow -" The bloody spray rushed into the air, wrapped in the cries of countless fierce ghosts, and slapped heavily on the bluestone bridge deck. Before the waves receded, a short figure stared at the short legs and rushed to a fierce ghost. Then he bit hard on the fierce ghost''s neck. He nibbled quickly. Then. One, two, three... Countless small meat balls surged from all directions, and the huge waves kept churning, but these short figures were like playing. It was not affected at all. In a shrill scream, the only small meat ball standing on the bluestone brick kept rising. This is the real body of the small meat ball. Even if the strength of the small meat group was suppressed to the peak of the ghost general, the power of the ghost king still made all the fierce ghosts tremble. What''s more? Where is the fierce ghost''s opponent? This is absolute! of course. With the present strength of the small meat group, a fierce ghost is far from enough to improve him. But. There are countless fierce ghosts in the Styx. Qin Feng will not miss the good opportunity to promote the small meat ball. Similarly, he will not allow the ghost gas to integrate into the Styx again. Gently raised his hand, a black and gold token appeared in Qin Feng''s palm. He secretly turned the Dharma formula and introduced a trace of merit into the token. "Buzz!" Ghosts and gods send out light brilliance. Gentle, but not dazzling. Raising his hand again, the ghost and God order rushed directly into the air and rotated rapidly. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The ghosts and gods kept shaking and frantically sucked the black fog in the hurricane. It also makes those ferocious faces on the token more lifelike, like ghosts and evil spirits greedily sucking ghost gas, as if they would rush out of the token and pour into the Styx River in the next moment. "Step!" "Step!" The crisp footsteps knocked on the bluestone bricks. Qin Feng followed a group of small meat balls and walked forward step by step. But his eyes quickly scanned around, looking for the figure of the spirit of Styx. However. There was nothing but those howling ghosts. On this Naihe bridge, even Qin Feng could not feel the passage of time. He looked up into the distance. I see. The bluestone bridge stretched straight into the darkness as if it had no end at all. I don''t know how long it took. Under the crazy ingestion, the ghost and God order exudes a simple and majestic atmosphere, and the original gentle light is becoming more and more prosperous. Vaguely. As if something had broken the shackles. There was a soft noise: "Ka!" But the voice came not from ghosts and gods, but from small meat balls. As soon as Qin Feng bowed his head, he saw that countless small meat balls stopped climbing. Their whole bodies were wrapped with strong ghost gas, constantly emitting a terrible smell. As if in this terrible breath, even the cry of the fierce ghost became weak. Just. Those eyes, which had been covered by the power of merit, turned scarlet again. "Boom!" Countless small meat balls suddenly disappeared, leaving only a small figure in the middle of the bridge. Then. A terrible evil spirit rushed into the sky from the small meat ball. At this moment, the originally raging Styx river seemed to fall into a static state. The evil spirit condensed into a black cloud in mid air. But the blood color in the dark clouds seemed more demonic than the blood color in the Styx river. "It''s going to be promoted." Qin Feng''s mouth slightly stirred up. Although the strength of the fierce ghost is not worth mentioning in front of the ghost king, even if there are no tens of thousands of fierce ghosts swallowed by the small meat ball along the way, there is no difference. Enough to promote the little meat ball to ghost king! "Shua!" The body of the small meat ball floated into the air, and his body expanded a whole circle at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like an inflatable ball. And his skin, from the previous pink and tender, has changed into pure black again. "Boom, boom!" The body of the small meatball expands and compresses. Like a crystal clear black jade, it is constantly polished. Suddenly. "Hiss!" The small meat ball is like an air leaking ball. It recovers its short body again, but if you look carefully, it will happen that the small meat ball is a little higher than before. The little meat ball opened his eyes, and the scarlet in his eyes had completely disappeared. There are only two empty eyes left. "Pa!" The small meat ball jumped into Qin Feng''s arms, shriveled his mouth and looked wronged. Promotion. But promotion here will still be suppressed. Now the small meat ball can only play the strength of the primary ghost king at most. Although the improvement of strength also improves the intelligence of the small meat ball. But it''s just like a three-year-old. Even if the small meat ball wants to improve, it is only out of instinct. Where do you know what to suppress. "Pa!" Qin Feng knocked on the forehead of the small meat ball with a snap of his finger and shook his head with a smile: "they have been promoted two levels in a row. They are afraid of being envied to death. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "Hum..." the little meat ball covered his forehead with his short hand and grunted twice. "Oh, this temper is still up!" Qin Feng picked up his eyebrows and said with emotion on his face, "look at your dirty. You have to wash well when you go back." Hearing this, the little meat ball trembled. He quickly buried his head in Qin Feng''s chest, secretly raised his head, and asked Qu Baba to look at Qin Feng. "It''s no use begging for mercy." Qin Feng shook his head seriously, but his eyes were full of spoil. Just then. "Wow!" Ghosts and gods make the light on the suddenly bloom. The magnificent golden light lit up the whole Styx River, and the breath of ghosts and gods seemed to climb to the extreme. "Double happiness!" There was a touch of excitement in Qin Feng''s eyes. It''s unrealistic to let ghosts and gods directly advance to heaven. But let the ghost order rise to a small level. It''s still possible. It''s only a small promotion. Of course, he can''t directly command people who are stronger than him, but he can command more ghosts and evils. however. Ghost Qi alone is not enough. It also needs a lot of nether power and merit power. Although Qin Feng can''t provide too much merit power, it''s enough for him to consume his own merit power. Poor, only the power of the nether world. And there must be the power of the nether world in the Styx. "Draw the power of the nether world!" Qin Feng''s eyes moved. The origin of the Styx is composed of the power of the nether world. If you want to extract the power of the nether world, you must go deep into the Styx. This is a bold move. But. It''s worth a try! Chapter 180 Qin Feng looked at the abyss thousands of feet high under the bridge, took a deep breath, and then put the small meat ball in his arms on the Qingshi bridge. He told me, "wait for me here." Xiaoroutuan didn''t realize what Qin Feng was going to do. He blinked his empty eyes and lay quietly on the ground. Next second. He saw Qin Feng jump and fall straight into the abyss. "Wow!" With a baby cry, Qin Feng and ghost order disappeared into the black fog at the same time, and disappeared in an instant. The wind howled past. The cry of the little meat ball went farther and farther until it completely lost its voice. The closer to the Styx River, the colder the temperature around. The ghost gas in the Styx river seems inexhaustible, pouring into Qin Feng''s mouth and nose. The cold ghost gas was like a blade, scraping his face. Make a "miso" friction sound. The falling speed is faster and faster, but the scream and cry of the fierce ghost are more and more clear, just like surrounding Qin Feng''s ears. People want to scratch their hearts and lungs. "Shua!" Through the heavy black fog, the field of vision gradually widened. Without the interference of Qin wind, the bloody Styx river is very calm, like a fierce ghost in the river, which can''t make a ripple in the Styx river. "Poop!" Qin Feng''s body fell into the Styx River and set off a small spray. instant. The extreme cold moment wrapped him tightly. Sadness, irritability, anger... All kinds of negative emotions are rising in Qin Feng''s heart, which is more than ten times larger than the touch of those ghost hands. Although Qin Feng has quickly shielded the five senses, those negative emotions have not been dispersed, but become stronger and stronger. Like the lingering haze, he wanted to pull him completely into despair. At this moment, the fierce ghosts in the water were like sharks smelling the fishy smell, one by one surging in the direction of Qin Feng. "Boom!" The huge pressure suddenly burst out from Qin Feng. Suddenly. The air around was like condensation, and fierce ghosts were like puppets, falling rigidly to the bottom of the river. Struggling with all kinds of negative emotions in his heart, Qin Feng raised his hand holding the ghost order, constantly conveying the power of merit and virtue, and the other hand quickly drew the power of the nether world in the river. I see. A wisp of extreme black breath, under the traction of Qin Feng, slowly integrated into the order of ghosts and gods. Gold, black, extreme to rich black, three completely different smells wrap around the ghost order. Gradually, the smells of these three colors begin to merge with each other. The smell of ghosts and gods gradually grew stronger. "Not enough!" Qin Feng suddenly extended his hand to the depths of the Styx River and drew it out madly. The surging river rolled rapidly in the palm of Qin Feng''s hand. Strands of dark power gathered quickly and surged madly towards the order of ghosts and gods. "Boom!" The whole Styx trembled. The roaring river rushed up madly, mixed with the bloody River, wrapped with fierce ghosts, constantly beating the blue stone bricks on the Naihe bridge. Seeing the riots in the Styx River, the ghost guards struggling on the Qingshi bridge were paralyzed by fear. Clutching the edge of the bridge for fear of being dragged off the bridge by the fierce ghost in the spray. But they don''t know. Now. The fierce ghosts trembled all over and were no longer ferocious. Instead, they shrunk their heads and looked frightened. Someone is drawing the power of the Styx. Crazy! This man must be crazy! Suddenly. A palpitating terror came from the bottom of the river. It was as if some giant had awakened. "What is it?" A ghost resister felt the tremor from the depths of his soul, which made them tremble all over and even grabbed the hand by the bridge. It doesn''t work at all. "Ka!" A crack suddenly appeared in the bluestone brick on the Naihe bridge. Then. "Click, click, click!" One crack after another, like a cobweb, quickly covered the whole Naihe bridge, as if the extremely hard looking bridge deck could no longer bear any weight. It will collapse at any time. "No, it won''t..." a wild ghost guard''s mouth trembled and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. Next second. A slight crack sounded again, but it was like the last straw that crushed the camel. "Boom!" The whole bridge deck cracked. Large blocks of bluestone bricks fell into the abyss thousands of feet high. "No! Don''t --" "Help, who will help me!" "Why? Why -" Frightened screams, unwilling roars, and desperate roars sounded in different spaces at the same time. Weak figures fell straight into the Styx river. At the same time. Qin Feng, who is in the Styx River, suddenly shrinks his pupils. Next second. The whole man rushed out of the Styx river like a flying shell. The ghosts and gods in his hand sent out a vast breath under the continuous integration of the three breath. Successfully crossed that threshold. Achieve intermediate level spirit weapon! However. Qin Feng''s eyes were not happy at all. Instead, he looked down at the turbulent Ming River. The whole person''s hair blew up, and he only felt a cool breath rushing up the sky cover from his back. "Spirit of Styx!" What a terrible smell. No wonder even Fengdu emperor dared not go deep into the Styx river. What now? Qin Feng''s eyes turned quickly. He just felt that the palpitating breath was getting closer and closer. It seemed that in the next second, he would rush out of the Styx River and come straight to him. "Boom!" A huge threat came out. instant. The rising waves stopped in mid air, and the howling ghosts stared and didn''t move. At this moment, it seemed that everything was static. The huge pressure also made Qin Feng breathless. A strong crisis rose in his heart. It can''t be true? It can''t be true! I just pulled some nether power and didn''t hurt the origin of the Styx. The spirit of Styx is not so stingy, is it? Qin Feng tried to struggle to get rid of the shackles of coercion. However, under the powerful coercion, he felt very difficult even to hook his fingers. Let alone farther from the Styx. "Break it for me!" The roar in his heart seemed to make Qin Feng finally exert a little strength, his fingers trembled slightly, and finally moved a distance. "Ka!" Qin Feng clearly heard the sound of broken knuckle bones in his ears. Dense fine sweat appeared on his forehead. His fingers were pale and frightening, but he still didn''t stop, but continued to struggle. He didn''t regret drawing the power of the nether world. Even if he was given another chance, he would do the same thing. Just. The timing is wrong! But. Just do it. He doesn''t have to regret it! "Click, click, click!" The sound of knuckles breaking constantly sounded, and Qin Feng also broke out the pressure. Although the pressure was not worth mentioning in front of the terrible pressure, it gave Qin Feng a chance to breathe. "I''m the new king of hell. Dare you disrespect me!" The roar seemed to squeeze out of Qin Feng''s chest. Echoed in the cold air. "Eh?" Chapter 181 "Eh?" A clear sound like a bell came. Next second. Qin Feng felt his back cool. Although he didn''t have any sense of weight, he could clearly feel it. There''s someone behind me! moment His skin was covered with goose bumps. Who? Don''t ask. It must be the spirit of the Styx river. Although it sounds like a little girl, Qin Feng will never regard the spirit of the Styx River as an ordinary little girl. This is definitely a higher existence than SSS! "Pa!" A small hand was resting on Qin Feng''s forehead. The clear touch made his scalp numb. But he clenched his teeth and showed no sign on his face. "Buzz!" The cold breath came from his hands and passed through his skin to his nerves. It was not only cold, but the extreme coldness containing countless fierce ghost resentments. Even if you are a ghost king, you seem to be frozen by this cold. Can''t resist. Little hands climbed little by little, touching his eyes, bridge of nose and lips, which also made Qin Feng cold all over. "Hum... It''s not fun at all!" The silver bell sounded again. At the moment when the cold little hand was released, Qin Feng felt that the powerful pressure on him was also relaxed. "Kaka!" The bones of the knuckles healed quickly, and Qin Feng suddenly clenched his fist. I found that my palm had been wet with cold sweat. Although Qin Feng wanted to take a big breath, he stubbornly held it back and slowly turned to look behind him. I see. A little girl of about five or six years old was floating in the air, and her black gauze skirt was flying in the air, but her skin was completely opposite to her clothes. White as snow. A head of scattered silver hair, like the bright moonlight, with a pair of pure to the extreme eyes. Like a beautiful painting, people dare not touch it. "Big villain, if you dare to make trouble again, I won''t spare you!" The little girl waved her fist. Then she jumped and fell directly into the Styx river. "Wait!" Qin Feng rushed to the river, but the river was as calm as water. He couldn''t see half of the little girl at all. Suddenly. "Shua!" A head came out of the water. Also let Qin Feng''s pupils shrink, and his body suddenly stepped back. "Giggle... That''s fun. You''re much more interesting than the old guy in Fengdu." The head on the river disappeared again. The little girl appeared behind Qin Feng out of thin air and clapped her hands happily. Qin Feng took a puff from the corner of his eye. What the hell? Does the spirit of the Styx love pranks like a small meat ball? however. The little meat ball is his ghost pet. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him, but he can''t provoke this one in front of him. If it were normal, he must have turned and left without hesitation. But if he wants to collect these three reincarnations, he needs the help of the spirit of Styx. "You are the master of the Styx? What''s your name?" Qin Feng still clenched his hands, but his face was very calm. "Name? What''s the name?" The little girl tilted her head and looked at Qin Feng curiously. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly: "a name is a name for a person, just like my name is Qin Feng. What about you? How do others call you?" "How do you call me?" The little girl wrinkled her nose and grabbed the black yarn on her skirt with her two small hands, as if she was trying to remember. "I remember as if they all called me the spirit of Styx." "The spirit of the Styx, that''s not a name. If you don''t mind, how about I call you the ghost in the future?" "Ghost?" The little girl blinked, and her eyes gradually burst into a shining brilliance. Under those eyes, everything seemed to be eclipsed. "Is that my name? It seems pretty good." Hearing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the spirit of Styx is not completely unable to communicate. Or he''ll be miserable. "Ghost, can you do me a favor?" Qin Feng tried to communicate with the ghost in a plain tone. However. After hearing this, the ghost was full of vigilance. Suddenly retreated to a far place. "You''re a bad guy. I won''t help you!" Qin Feng touched the bridge of his nose: "I just drew the power of the nether world. Can''t I be a big villain?" "Hum! Empress Houtu said that the power of the nether world is my original power. You draw my power. It''s good to say you''re not a bad guy?" The ghost crossed his waist with his hands and stared, trying to show a ferocious look. But Qin Feng couldn''t cry or laugh. He only thought that the power of the nether world was the source of the Styx. How could he think that it was the source power of the ghost? No wonder the ghost was angry just now. However, since the ghost told him such important information so defenceless, it was obvious that in addition to being fond of pranks, it was simpler than a small meat ball. Coax children, he is best at this! "Ghost, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t randomly draw the power of the nether world. I apologize to you." Qin Feng looked at the ghost sincerely and suddenly said, "but did empress Houtu tell you that you can''t tell others about this kind of thing?" "I..." The little face of the ghost wrinkled and said uncertainly, "you apologized to me. You shouldn''t be a bad man, should you?" "I''m not a bad person, but what about others? What if you tell others about it and others harm you?" Qin Feng said solemnly. He didn''t scare the ghost, that''s the truth. If he really wants to, when his strength reaches a certain level in the future, he can draw the power of the nether world to improve the spirit tool. Some ghosts and gods can even directly absorb the power of the nether world. "They... They can''t beat me. As long as they are in the Styx, no one can beat me." The ghost nodded affirmatively as he spoke. He got a new message, which was a joy in Qin Feng''s eyes. If you can get help from the ghost, if you really encounter any danger in the future, don''t you just jump directly into the Styx river? Another life-saving card! of course. If you want to make this card really useful, you have to fool the ghost to leave here with him. Qin Feng directly turned off the topic and earnestly coaxed him: "Ming Ling, since you just said that I''m not a bad person, are we friends?" "What is a friend?" "Friends are you to help me, I will help you, and then I will take you out to eat delicious food, play fun, and let you know more people. Would you like to be friends with me?" The ghost blinked: "are there many people outside?" "Of course, don''t you like playing with others? There will be a lot of people to play with you." "Sounds good, but..." The ghost looked down at the Styx river below and said with some hesitation, "I can''t be too far from the Styx river." "It doesn''t matter." Qin Feng''s face showed a harmless smile: "I''ll take you to the new underworld. You don''t need to leave the Styx too far. There will also be many people looking for you to play." A lot of ghosts. Qin Feng silently added a sentence in his heart. Anyway, when reincarnation is enabled, those ghosts waiting for reincarnation will go to the Naihe bridge. He didn''t deceive the ghost. "So good?" The ghost frowned slightly and looked at Qin Feng warily: "empress Houtu said that you have to pay what you want to get. What do you want me to do for you?" "Help me collect three reincarnations!" Chapter 182 "Charge three rounds of reincarnation?!" "Presumptuous!" "Reincarnation is the special incarnation of empress Houtu. Is it something you peep at!" The power of the ghost burst out. The original pure and innocent eyes became very cold, just like looking at Qin Feng like looking at a corpse. The ghost at this moment seems to have completely changed a person. No more innocence. But the master of the Styx! moment Despair, cold and other negative emotions rose from Qin Feng''s heart. It''s not just the touch of the skin, it''s not just the fear in the heart, but the tremor from the depths of the soul. It was as if his soul had been completely pulled into the dark abyss, could never get rid of the cage, and could no longer feel the warmth of the world. He clearly felt that the powerful pressure was constantly squeezing his body. "Hiss!" The skin of Qin Feng''s left arm tore a small wound, and the bright red blood leached from his skin. Then. His right arm, thigh, chest Even cheeks. They all tore out countless small wounds. The blood leached and dyed Qin Feng''s clothes blood red. As soon as a layer of blood scab coagulated, it was torn again and the blood leached again. As if these wounds would never heal. At the moment, Qin Feng looks like a bloody man! "What power is this?!" Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his heart is full of shock. Even if he had become the king of hell, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance in front of such forces. He knew very well that if it weren''t for merit and virtue, I''m afraid just the pressure would be enough to tear all his skin and even crush him into pieces. Fear spread a little in his heart. But not because of the ghost. If the ghost really wants to kill him, he will be broken to pieces at the moment of the outbreak of coercion. What he really fears is the boundary! With the powerful power of the ghost, the whole underworld and the realm are both defeated. All ghosts and gods sleep or sacrifice. How powerful is the real realm? Qin Feng couldn''t stop shivering at the bottom of his heart, but he still clenched his fist and squeezed out two words from his teeth. "Wait... Wait!" "Wait?" The cold voice came from the mouth of the ghost. There was no expression on her face, and her eyes were still cold, as if she was the spirit of the Styx without any feelings. But Qin Feng still felt the pressure on him, much smaller than before. It also gave him a chance to speak again. Qin Feng raised his head to meet those cold eyes and said calmly: "there are countless deaths and injuries in the war between ghosts and gods. There were no ghosts and gods a hundred years ago. I am the new king of hell in the underworld. The reason why you let me collect reincarnation is not for personal selfishness, but to establish a new underworld!" The power of the ghost made him realize the horror of the realm again. But he didn''t want to step back. instead. Let him have a stronger desire for power. He needs strong power to fight against the boundary and become the God who dominates the world. And the first step. Hades must be built. no It should be said that the new underworld is right! As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, he felt that the huge pressure left his body. "Call -" "Call -" He took a hard breath. Qin Feng''s blood scab and cold sweat had mixed together. He trembled all over, but it was not because of fear, but because of pain. Although the wound healed quickly, there was still tearing pain in the depths of his soul, which made him lose his strength. But he still clenched his fist tightly and stood upright. "No..." The ghost''s eyes trembled and seemed to regain a trace of emotion: "it''s impossible! There are no ghosts and gods, how can this be... How can the empress Houtu die? You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" The ghost''s voice trembled and seemed to want to find a trace of comfort from Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the expectant eyes of the ghost and said calmly, "I don''t know whether the empress earth died, but I can tell you for sure that ghosts and evil have been rampant in the world for nearly a hundred years, and there are no ghosts and gods in the world, and you... Are probably the only ghosts and gods left!" "If you don''t believe it, you can summon Yin and Yang secretary and judge Zhong Kui. Like you, they have been suppressing humanity and animal Tao The ghost''s face changed and suddenly waved his slender right hand. "Shua!" Two figures suddenly appeared ten meters from her side. Zhong Kui and the yin-yang division raised their heads in confusion. They saw Qin Feng, who was wrapped in blood scabs, standing there motionless, emitting an appalling smell. Especially those eyes, vast and profound. Like a towering and unyielding ancient god. "This..." Their pupils suddenly shrunk and their eyes were full of shock. Although the spirit of Styx doesn''t usually attack anyone, it doesn''t mean that the spirit of Styx doesn''t have any attack power. contrary. The spirit of Styx is the real great terror. The new Yama survived the conflict with the spirit of Styx. Is it really possible for the new king of hell to take them to defeat evil gods? Although they chose to surrender, they did not hold much hope for defeating evil gods. Because they don''t know Qin Feng''s real strength. But. Only the Qin wind of the king of hell survived in the hands of the spirit of the Styx. How strong will the future achievements be? They don''t know. But they see hope! "Shua! Shua!" Yin Yang secretary and Zhong Kui knelt down at the same time and bowed respectfully: "see you, sir!" Seeing this scene, the ghost''s long eyelashes trembled, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. Although there was no tear, it contained endless sadness. Qin Feng may lie to her, but the company of yin and Yang and the judge won''t lie to her. and. Qin Feng''s ghost breath can''t lie. If he didn''t get their approval, how could they kneel down and bow down in front of her? Looking at those dim eyes, even Qin Feng felt that a strong sadness rose in his heart, as if he had lost his most precious thing at this moment. obviously. The ghost had deep feelings for the empress of the earth. "Ghost." Qin Feng called softly and comforted: "in fact, the empress of the earth may not be dead. She may just fall into a deep sleep, but I don''t know where she is." "Really?" The ghost''s eyes seemed to ignite hope again, flashing a strange Brilliance: "Qin Feng, if I help you collect reincarnation, can you help me find the empress Houtu?" "I..." A flicker of hesitation flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. He couldn''t determine whether the Houtu was really alive. Maybe. Even the body is completely gone. He wants to set up a new underworld. He wants to find ways to trigger special check-in. He also wants to quickly improve his strength and find ways to resist the boundary. Where is the time to help the ghost find the empress of earth? But if he makes a promise, he must bear the cause and effect and help the ghost find the empress. Even a body. Or the relics of the empress earth. So. He didn''t want to exchange it in this way. But. The words of rejection came to his mouth, but Qin Feng couldn''t say it. He didn''t want to extinguish the only hope in the ghost''s heart. I don''t want to see those eyes lose all their brilliance again, leaving only endless darkness. He bowed his head heavily, and Qin Feng''s face was more serious than ever. "Good!" Chapter 183 In all the spaces of the Styx. All the pictures are frozen. Large and small pieces of bluestone bricks float in the air. The waves turned up high are also like solid sculptures. Countless small water droplets are splashed around, just like crystal after crystal, but they haven''t fallen yet. Among the waves, ferocious faces can be clearly seen. Or with their empty mouths open, or their faces frozen with fear, their pale ghost hands stretched out from the waves. But it''s not like pulling people into the Styx, it''s more like a struggle in fear. Also floating in mid air are humans with strange posture. The frozen expression on their faces is more ferocious than the fierce ghost, but everyone''s pupils are clearly shaking. That''s not despair. But fear from the depths of the soul. Bang bang! Zhan Yu clearly listened to his heart beating violently, and his pupils trembled constantly. Can''t move, can''t talk. Like a vegetable. This infinite depression is even a hundred times more painful than death! Suddenly. "Click, click, click!" A slight noise came, and cracks suddenly appeared in the gray sky. Like a cobweb, it quickly spread to the whole sky, waves, gravel, and all around. Next second. The whole space is like a fragile mirror, crashing into pieces. Into a dark silence. No light. "Move!" Zhan Yu felt his body sinking rapidly before he could be happy. The cold wind kept choking into his mouth and nose, and his hands struggled to grasp around, but he couldn''t touch anything except the cold wind. He doesn''t even have the strength to turn his body around. Darkness, depression, no boundaries. In this space without any light, the feeling of falling rapidly makes people feel infinite despair. Ten seconds! Twenty seconds! Thirty seconds! "Boom!" The whole dark world suddenly began to shake violently. Circles of clearly visible ripples covered the whole dark space. The falling speed is faster and faster, and the heartbeat is more and more intense. It''s like thousands of ghost hands holding Zhan Yu''s legs, trying to drag him into the endless abyss world. Zhan Yu''s internal organs were stirring frantically, and the blood in his mouth kept gushing out. He clearly felt that death was approaching. The pupil gradually widened, and a thick fear rose in his eyes again. But more are unwilling. "Are you dying?" This feeling of dying is certainly frightening. But he is a ghost guard. He is also the director of Jiangfu County action department! Even if he died, he wanted to die in the battle with ghosts and evil, not in infinite fear like this. Suddenly. He was a little envious of Kong Hai. Although Kong Hai died miserably, at least his sacrifice was valuable. But what about him? "Oh..." The frantic breath had twisted Zhan Yu''s whole face, but he still pulled the corners of his mouth and made a light mockery. He struggled to raise his head to see the world for the last time. "Buzz!" There was a constant buzzing of mosquitoes around his ears, his eyes began to relax and his brain went blank. At the last second of unconsciousness. He saw a pair of eyes in the sky. They were black and gold. The black pupils were as vast as the stars, but the golden pupils were as dazzling as the sun. Two completely opposite feelings make people feel very strange. But inexplicably familiar. "Yes... He!" The Qin wind is empty, Ling Li is standing, and the Yi Jue is flying. He looked coldly at the collapsing space below, but his eyelids twitched very slightly. He can only choose to ignore the prank of the ghost. Who can''t beat him... Cough, who has the heart to beat such a lovely little girl? Anyway, Zhan Yu and they can''t die. The yin-yang secretary and Zhong Kui turned their heads and looked at the happy circle of the ghost, as well as the small meat ball patting their small hands on one side, and their faces kept changing. The two troublemakers are together. I''m afraid the underworld will be restless in the future. forget it. It''s more important to help adults collect three reincarnations first! The two looked at each other, and the figure suddenly disappeared. The next second, they appeared in the humanitarian road and the animal road respectively. The left hand quickly pinched the formula and made an obscure and incomprehensible decadent sound in his mouth. In the hungry ghost Road, the ghost also stopped turning. A dignified look appeared on her little face, and her hands quickly made a complicated gesture in front of her chest. Then. Skyward pointed to the hungry ghost road below. Among the three reincarnations, a golden ancient compilation emerged at the same time. The golden light on the ancient compilation suddenly expanded and spread all over the sky, as if it wrapped the whole reincarnation. "Boom!" The three reincarnations vibrated violently. The houses in the humane and animal way collapsed into piles of dust, and the monsters in the animal way burst. Before the blood spilled, it turned into a black fog and merged into the animal path. Yin Yang secretary and Zhong Kui turned pale. On his forehead, dense beads of sweat appeared. Although the six samsara was specifically incarnated by the empress of the earth, it is too shallow to shake the samsara with their current strength. Fortunately, there is the spirit of Styx! But they didn''t see the ghost clenching his teeth and turning white. "Right now!" Hurriedly spit out four words, and the ghost closed his lips again without saying a word. Qin Feng did not hesitate. His index finger and middle finger quickly closed together and stood in front of his chest. Lips open gently. A golden light floated from his fingertips. Like a cheerful little fish, it swims quickly in the trembling darkness and disappears in the blink of an eye. "Buzz!" A vast breath came from the fingertips. In the dark. Qin Feng felt that he had established an extremely weak connection with the three samsara. He was happy in his eyes, his lips kept opening and closing, and golden lights flew out quickly. Into the dark world again. "Boom!" Qin Feng''s eyes are no longer dark, but three spaces with different breath. Green humanity, muddy animal Road, green black hungry ghost road. But he can clearly feel everything in the three spaces. Good and evil thoughts. There are those souls who have been integrated into the animal path before. They curl up in the space like a halo. "Yes!" Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with joy. Next second. Suddenly, there was a clear prompt sound from the system: "Ding! Collect the incomplete reincarnation and trigger the special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" Qin Feng was stunned. He had awakened Yin and Yang Secretary Gong and Zhong Kui before, but they did not trigger a special check-in. How can a special check-in be triggered when the reincarnation is recovered? Before he could think more, Qin Feng said in his heart, "sign in!" "Sign in successfully and get the day wandering God!" "The jurisdiction extends to Jiangfu County, suling county and Lufu county." "The incense merit exchange system is on!" Chapter 184 Zhan Yu''s consciousness is constantly sinking, as if roaming in the boundless void. Suddenly. "Hahaha... The life of labor and capital is great, and heaven won''t accept me!" "I''m still alive, I''m still alive... Sobbing..." the excited laughter and tears of Joy came into my ears intermittently, as if from a very far place. Gradually, more and more clear. His eyelashes trembled, and Zhan Yu suddenly opened his eyes. Like a drowning person, he breathed oxygen again and breathed heavily. "Call -" "Call -" "Minister Zhan, you''re awake." Zhan Yu looked up and saw a familiar face. Yu Wenxuan! Behind him, there are more familiar figures. Taoist priest Wuwei, Yu Wenxuan, Huang you, ye Yi Just. Someone was half kneeling with confused eyes. Some people are still lying on the dry grass, not awake. Zhan Yu quickly touched his body with his hand, as if to determine whether he was dreaming. This real touch and skin temperature, as well as the sound of the heart beating. And the smell of ghosts in the body. Finally let him confirm. I''m not dead. "Great, everyone is still alive..." Zhan Yu had just finished, and suddenly his action stagnated. The strange eyes reappeared in my mind. I couldn''t help shivering. A smile more ugly than crying was squeezed out of my stiff face. With the Lord''s blessing, how can everyone die. He''s making a fool of himself! "Yes, they are still alive!" Yu Wenxuan shook his head with emotion and turned to look at the excited crowd around. His eyes were also very complex. Not only are they alive, but those wild ghosts are also alive. Just. Half less than before. "Where is this?" A faint voice came, and the cloud rubbed his eyes vaguely. Next second. But it was an exciting spirit. He quickly took the black flag in his hand into his arms. Covered with clothes. Even if she doesn''t understand the world, she knows that elder brother Qin gave it to her. It''s definitely a treasure. Without enough strength, carrying a treasure is a capital crime! Hearing this, they finally got out of their confusion, including those wild ghost guards who looked up to the distance one by one. I see. The smoke is as thin as yarn, winding around the ground and among the peaks. Magnificent buildings and jade buildings are scattered among the mountains. The white jade is the beam, the cornices are warped, and the light golden glow is sprinkled, which makes all buildings have a layer of golden light. Everything is like a fairyland in the hazy and a fairyland in the clouds. At the top of the mountain, a magnificent palace stands. It exudes the atmosphere and vicissitudes of life. "This..." The crowd suddenly held their breath and their eyes widened. ruins! This is the real relic! God, they finally saw the ruins alive. But the next second. All wild ghost guards look warily at others. Before, they could fight against the danger together, but it was related to their own interests. The danger was not only the relic itself. And these people around you! Huang you and other official ghost guards also quickly gathered around Yu Wenxuan. Get the spirit tool here, although they have to hand it in. But they also have priority. So. There is no conflict between them. But here, other ghost guards may be a threat to them. of course. Restored their strength, these wild ghost guards are insignificant in front of them. They are more concerned about the danger in the ruins. Yu Wenxuan turned to Taoist priest Wuwei and Qingtong and leaned slightly: "Taoist priest Wuwei, what are your plans?" Before, Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong made a lot of efforts in livestock lane. Otherwise. But relying on Huang you alone, Kong Hai is no longer the one who sacrificed. "Limitless Heavenly Master!" Taoist priest Wuwei gave a Taoist ceremony and sighed, "I want to take my disciples to find opportunities." "OK." Yu Wenxuan nodded. It depends on personal chance to gain something from the ruins. Taoist Wuwei is half of himself. What treasures do they really encounter? Can''t they fight against each other? What''s more? This relic is not small, and it may take a long time to explore. We might as well separate for a while. "Yun ran, what are your plans?" Yu Wenxuan looked at Yunran. Yun ran was stunned. Before he could speak, Qin Zihan next to him said strongly, "come with us, now I can protect you!" Without the suppression of strength, she also has a certain confidence. What''s more? She also has defensive earth level spirit tools. Even if you really encounter any danger, you can protect Yunran. Qin Zihan''s words made Yunran warm in his heart. Although she has treasures in her hands, she doesn''t dare to use them easily, and the bodies in livestock Lane have disappeared before. It still needs time to find a suitable thug. If there is a conflict with those wild ghost guards. It''s really dangerous. "Good!" Yu Wenxuan nodded slightly: "everyone, don''t act without authorization later. Listen to the order!" "Yes!" The wild ghost guards also began to take action one after another. Only Shishan quietly fell behind the people and carefully looked at Yu Wenxuan and his party. He frowned slightly. What about the young man with the baby? Are you dead? Although not many people died in hungry ghost Road, there were at least more than ten people. Most of them were dragged directly into the Styx because they were not determined. A total of five of them came this time. So far. But he was alone. Treasure, of course, he also wants it, but he knows the importance of divine power inheritance. The young man before disappeared. Maybe. Only by following these official ghost guards can he get what he wants. Seeing Yu Wenxuan and his party disappear into the smoke quickly, Shishan''s eyes moved slightly and followed up quickly. Through layers of smoke. The S-class wild ghost guard who rushed to the front looked around carefully. Large tracts of ruins were piled on the ruins. Withered grass grew all around. It looks extremely desolate. As he walked on, the speed of the wild ghost guard gradually slowed down, and even his breathing became slight. Although it''s really exciting to see the ruins. But before those terrible scenes, they were on the verge of death again and again. Make his brain very clear! I don''t know how long he walked, he suddenly saw a intact palace. Red tiles and yellow walls, painted pillars and carved beams, but the mottled and moldy walls are peeling off, as if telling the erosion of years, which has already peeled off the magnificence of the past. He walked carefully to the gate of the palace. He stretched out his hand and pushed open the gate of the palace. "Squeak --" With a heavy sense of history, the gate slowly leaned towards both sides, and the empty voice echoed constantly. Gradually revealed everything in the palace Chapter 185 Yu Wenxuan and his party didn''t walk fast, but they didn''t stop much along way. Even if they saw some well preserved palaces on ruins, they didn''t go in to investigate. But walked straight in the direction of the mountains. Because there can be no spirit tools and inheritance in these ground floor buildings, they don''t have to waste their time here. In an hour. The crowd came to the foot of the mountain. Looking at the broken palaces around, Yu Wenxuan said quickly: "Huang you, you, Minister Zhan and Minister Ye, and I, Qin Zihan and Yunran, quickly search these buildings." "Good!" Huang you nodded and waved to Zhan Yu and ye Yi. Walk carefully to the palace on the left. The gate of the palace was open. As soon as they entered the palace, the gloomy cold immediately wrapped the three people. As soon as they looked up, they saw skulls and bones with strange shapes. Dark blood was scattered on the ground and had dried up. "What monster is this?" Ye also stared with fear in his eyes. Huang you narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s jaluro." Kaluro, the mount of evil gods. This is not his random name, but many such monsters have been found in previous ruins. The research team learned the name of this monster after consulting all ancient books: Garuro. There is not only one kind of kalulus, but four kinds: metaplasia, hygrophy, viviparity and ovum. Among them, metaplasia kalulus is the most powerful and the mount of a powerful evil god. Oviparous galura is the weakest and most common. In particular, some evil god generals will use these kalulus as mounts. The one who died here is obviously the weakest kaluro. Zhan Yu and ye Yi''s pupils shrink slightly. obviously. They should have touched some secrets. Seeing that Huang you had no intention to explain, ye also quickly turned off the topic: "I''ll go there and have a look." In the smoky mountains, several figures can occasionally be seen shuttling through them. From time to time, there will be the sound of fighting and fighting. Yu Wenxuan and his party also accelerated their speed. The mountain is very big. It took a whole day, and the people just walked halfway up the mountain, and the place they explored was only one side of the mountain, and there were three other sides. They didn''t have time to search at all. Because they not only have to spend the shortest time searching the palaces along the way. And get to the top of the mountain as soon as possible. Although no inheritance has been found yet, they have also found some useful things. Such as elixir, cultivated fairy grass, and even some low-level spirit tools and weapons. of course. Most spirit tools have lost energy. Although such spirit tools are not valuable, they also have a certain lethality to ghosts and evil spirits. As for pills and herbs, they need to be taken back to the research group for research. No one dares to eat these things. No one can guarantee whether these things are poisons or real elixirs. After searching several palaces again, they were just ready to move on. Suddenly. "Zihan, look over there!" A startled voice sounded. Yun ran grabbed Qin Zihan and pointed to the side and rear of a palace. Qin Zihan looked at the open space with Yunran''s eyes. It was found that the originally empty open space had ripples like the water. "Dharma array!" Qin Zihan''s breath stagnated, and his face showed two groups of blushes because of excitement. The reason why they can search other palaces so quickly is that those palaces are not protected by any Dharma array at all. Such palaces generally do not have any real treasures. But the place with Dharma array is different. There must be a chance! Whether it''s a real spirit tool or inheritance. Are the most precious relics! Their voices immediately attracted the attention of Yu Wenxuan and others. He took two steps and walked directly to the open space. He carefully reached out and touched the circle of ripples. His fingers disappeared through the ripples, but there was no pain. "Just cover up the Dharma array. Go in and have a look!" As soon as Yu Wenxuan''s voice fell, he stepped directly into the ripples. instant. The world before us has changed again. I see. One palace after another rises and falls, and the golden glazed tiles glitter. Compared with the broken buildings outside, this can be called a real palace. Several people followed behind were also stunned by this scene. No one expected that the seemingly small open space had a hole in it. Just then. "Oh, isn''t this the official ghost guard?" A strange voice sounded. Green snake stood on the white jade fence and looked at Yu Wenxuan, Huang you and Qin Zihan with great interest. As for the remaining three, they were directly ignored by him. Grade s, also divided into strength and weakness. Can the primary S-level ghost guards intervene in the peak level duel? "Heaven evil!" Yu Wenxuan suddenly clenched his fist and made a force on his feet. The whole person rushed into the air like a projectile. "Hiss!" His coat was stretched by solid muscles. The black totem on his chest quickly spread to his arms and cheeks. Scarlet quickly climbed into his eyes, but it was as sharp as a sharp blade out of the sheath. The short hair on the head was also in the blink of an eye, half waist long and flying disorderly. "Boom!" Yu Wenxuan''s fists smashed hard at the green snake. Before it was touched, the huge explosive force made the white jade fence smash in an instant and the blue and white slate break inch by inch. The powerful shock wave made Zhan Yu and his three men retreat. Looking at Yu Wenxuan, the green snake showed a contemptuous smile. Move your feet slightly. The whole man was like a cartilage snake, facing Yu Wenxuan''s fist and winding around his right arm. The strong twisting force seemed to want to crush all Yu Wenxuan''s bones. "Hum!" Yu Wenxuan''s eyebrows crossed and his right hand quickly grabbed the blue figure. However. The green snake''s body was like a swimming fish. It quickly climbed to Yu Wenxuan''s back, and its feet wrapped around his waist. Suddenly he opened his mouth wide, exposed two sharp fangs, and bit hard at Yu Wenxuan''s back neck. "Pa!" A black whip wound by fire was flying in the air, constantly making the sound of air explosion. Huang you stood in the air. With his wrist turned, the hell fire whip quickly hit the green snake in the face. The green snake''s pupil shrank slightly and quickly released Yu Wenxuan. The whole man jumped back and quickly avoided the entanglement of the fire whip. But the flame on the whip still touched his hair. "Hiss!" A puff of smoke lit up, and the fire suddenly jumped up, like a prairie fire, and spread all over the green snake. "Boom!" Like a fireball, the green snake was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Next second. But it suddenly appeared on the palace on the other side. "Inheritor!" The green snake narrowed his eyes slightly and looked sharp. "Are you still going to the theatre?" "Oh!" The wasteland came out of a palace with a sneer, and swept the green snake''s eyes full of provocation: "I thought you could solve it by yourself. Why do you need us to do it?" "You..." As soon as the green snake''s voice sounded, it was interrupted by a cold voice: "at this time, are you still in the mood for infighting?" The rose suddenly appeared on the top of a palace and looked at Yu Wenxuan with cold eyes. "Make a quick decision!" Chapter 186 Hungry ghost road. After taking a look at the reincarnation world, Qin Feng suddenly disappeared. Next second. It appears directly above the mountain. As soon as I looked up, I saw that there was a palace in the smoke. The light golden glazed tiles are shining. In front of the closed black paint door, two strong white marble pillars rise from the ground, surrounded by dragons and clouds. It looks spectacular. Suddenly. "Qin Feng, I feel the smell of empress Houtu. It''s in the palace. Come on, go in and have a look!" The weak but anxious voice of the ghost came into Qin Feng''s ears. Although she did not leave the reincarnation world, she could still clearly see the outside world through Qin Feng''s eyes. Feel the smell of the outside world. Qin Feng did not rush into the palace because of the impatience of the ghost. But his eyes asked warily, "what is this place?" "Here... Used to be the palace of empress Houtu." The voice of the ghost trembled slightly, as if with a little desire, but at the same time, with a trace of tension. "Backyard?!" Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Houtu is an ancient god''s residence, one of the ancestors of witchcraft, and the fourth Heavenly Emperor of Taoism. He ruled the underworld with Tianqi Rensheng emperor, that is, Dongyue emperor. This is enough to show her transcendence in the underworld. The six samsara is only the incarnation of the empress earth. In order to help him collect the power of three reincarnations, yin and Yang Secretary Gong and Zhong Kui have completely lost their power and fell into a coma. Even the ghost has fallen into a weak state. How strong is the strength of the empress earth herself? He doesn''t know. But he can be sure that he is definitely not in the same grade as the ghost. Before, he only mentioned the existence beyond SSS level in the mouth of tianxie members, referring to the ghost, but no one thought that there was still the smell of backearth here. Is this actually a relic of the empress earth? Although he had promised to help the ghost find the empress of the earth, he never thought he would meet the empress of the earth so soon. Qin Feng quickly looked up to the depths of the palace. However. His eyes are like a layer of white fog. He can''t see anything clearly. "Qin Feng..." It seemed that he felt Qin Feng''s hesitation. The ghost was not in a hurry to urge, but his voice begged with a trace. Qin Feng sighed helplessly. Now that he has promised the ghost, he will not destroy promise. Anyway, he will go in and have a look. Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng raised his feet and stepped up the steps of the palace. instant. The surrounding clouds surged and crazily wound around Qin Feng. But those thin clouds, not without any weight, but like silent waves, severely squeezed Qin Feng''s viscera. "Boom!" The steps under my feet collapsed by one point. Qin Feng''s spine was also slightly arched under the heavy pressure, and his neck was too stiff to lift. As if in front of this towering palace, he was as small as an ant. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth and fell on the steps, but mixed with light gold. Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly and his face turns pale. "This life essence blood!" This life essence is extremely precious. If you lose this life essence, your accomplishments will slip, and if you lose it, you will die. Qin Feng subconsciously wanted to stay away from the palace in front of him. You know, even the terrible pressure on the ghost didn''t let him lose his life blood. But these threats made him lose a drop of his life blood. One more step forward, isn''t it death? He quickly withdrew his right foot on the steps, and the sense of oppression suddenly dissipated. Without hesitation, Qin Feng took out the advanced ghost pill and swallowed one. "Gudu!" Just swallowed the ghost pill, a cold breath spread out, the originally damaged viscera healed quickly, and the pallor on his face also quietly receded. Gradually added a trace of blood. Suddenly. The ghost sounded again with surprise. "Qin Feng, this should be the pressure from empress Houtu unconsciously. It seems that you are right. Empress Houtu is really asleep!" "Unconscious?" Qin Feng turned to look around and found that the clouds that had just wrapped around him drifted away again, but they were irregular and scattered around the hall. Mixed with the smell of incomparable chaos. Qin Feng took a puff from the corner of his eye. Unconscious coercion is so terrible. If the empress of earth woke up and shot him directly, even if he had hundreds of lives, it would not be enough to pay for it. Although he doesn''t want to destroy promise, his life is more important. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t move, Ming Ling also noticed the abnormality of Qin Feng. "Qin Feng, don''t be afraid. With me, empress Houtu won''t attack you. It was my negligence just now. I''ll help you resist these threats later." "I will compensate you for your loss of life essence!" The ghost''s tone was hurried. He was afraid that Qin Feng would leave directly because of the shock just now. As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng felt a cool breath. Wrapped around him. This feeling is like a cold little hand, gently touching his skin, making people feel very comfortable. But Qin Feng frowned and thought about what Ming Ling had just said. "Compensate me? You should know the importance of life essence. How can you compensate me?" "I... I can gather a wisp of Styx essence, which can definitely compensate for your loss!" Hearing the sound of some flesh pain from the ghost, Qin Feng knew that the Styx essence was definitely a rare good thing, and hurriedly chased: "can''t you give it to me now?" "The essence of the Styx river is condensed from my origin, which makes me fall into a deep sleep again. I... I want to take another look at the empress Houtu!" Hearing this, Qin Feng not only had no regrets. But a little excited. The strength of the ghost, he was very clear that the essence condensed from the source could not only be insufficient for his life essence. even to the extent that. It may also help him improve his cultivation one step again. If there were no crisis, he wouldn''t want to play the ghost. But now, he doesn''t care so much. Strength is the safest only in yourself! What''s more? This is also an equivalent exchange! "Spell it!" Qin Feng clenched his teeth and raised his feet again. He was on the steps. "Boom!" The clouds and fog swept around again, and the powerful pressure hit heavily, but in an instant, they were resisted by the power of the ghost. With a slight sigh of relief, Qin Feng took heavy steps. Step by step up the steps. Although with the help of the ghost, the pressure did not dissipate completely. Qin Feng walked very hard every step. "Step!" On the last step, the pressure suddenly disappeared. Now. Qin Feng felt that his clothes were wet with sweat and directly adhered to his body. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He took a hard breath and pushed his hand towards the closed door. However. Just when his finger touched the door, Qin Feng suddenly changed Chapter 187 The sky is full of dense shadows, like dark clouds on the top, eclipsing the whole world. A huge bird like a pterosaur hovers in the sky. Some of them have Eagle claws, black feathers like blades, flashing sharp luster, but they have a face; Others have a huge bird head, a sharp eagle beak, cold light flashing, but they have a human body and limbs. On these monsters, tall figures stand or sit. Some have three huge heads, some look similar to humans, but there are ferocious faces and evil spirits on their heads. More ferocious than the fierce ghost. The strong and vast breath surged out of these monsters, but it was mixed with a more majestic evil gas. "Evil god!" Qin Feng''s pupils trembled slightly. Thoughts have no time to respond, an ancient horn came after itself. "Woo -" Qin Feng quickly turned his head and looked behind him. It was a huge city. On the wall ten feet wide, a team of ghost soldiers were in full readiness, looking like iron. At the front are ghosts and gods. "Shua!" The ghost in armor waved a knife to the sky and suddenly shouted, "kill!" "Kill!" One by one, the ghost soldiers flew into the air, waved their weapons and killed the figures riding giant strange birds. Those strange birds not only didn''t avoid, but rushed into the ghost soldiers madly. "Hiss!" The bodies of ghost soldiers were pierced by sharp Eagle claws, or pierced by the sharp blades in the hands of evil gods. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into a black smoke. The ghost soldiers were unwilling to show weakness and waved fiercely at the evil gods riding on the strange birds. "Hiss!" Huge heads and bodies rolled down from the sky, mixed with black blood. The black fog all over the sky, mixed with the blood rain all over the sky, poured down. "Boom, boom!" Palaces collapsed suddenly, ghosts and evil spirits shrinking in the corner kept screaming, and ran frantically around. Scenes of tragic scenes, like fast forward, flashed before Qin Feng''s eyes. The sound of fighting, struggle and scream constantly surrounded Qin Feng''s ears. On the dark sky, it has been shrouded by thick blood clouds. A ray of sunshine sprinkles spots through the black and red blood clouds, leaving more heavy depression. With the stench of blood, he kept jumping into Qin Feng''s nostrils. Those dead ghost soldiers gathered into a strong ghost spirit, which filled all around. This moment. The whole world is like the end of the world. It''s colder than the cold from Jiuyou hell. Looking at this scene, Qin Feng''s pupils trembled constantly, and his breathing became urgent. He didn''t do it. Because everything here feels so real, but in fact, it''s just a residual memory. Although he knew this fact, Qin Feng still couldn''t help clenching his fists and watching those falling ghost soldiers and ghosts and gods, his mood kept turning and surging. Although he had already learned from the yin-yang division that the battle of ghosts and gods was fierce. But it can''t compare with the impact witnessed with your own eyes. Tragic! These two words alone are not enough to describe. Or. Any language description is too pale. In the face of the invasion of evil gods, ghost soldiers and ghosts who fought bravely at the beginning turned their anger into fear after the tall city wall was destroyed. Because those terrible evil gods seem endless. Seeing the evil spirits sweeping across the sky again, some ghost soldiers trembled their legs so that they couldn''t move forward. Some ghosts and gods roared and screamed and chose to explode. It seems that at this moment, they have understood. They can''t retreat. Brutal and rampant laughter, mixed with those completely incomprehensible words, constantly echoed in the sky. The ghost soldier''s voice gradually retreated, and the scream became weaker and weaker. even to the extent that. Has been drowned in laughter. However, the momentum of evil gods is getting stronger and stronger. "..." mixed with a burst of strange laughter, all the evil gods riding on the giant strange birds suddenly charged at the palace behind the city wall. Suddenly. A graceful figure appeared out of thin air on the ruins of the city wall. The long black hair like a spring was scattered on her back. The woman''s eyes were like water, but with a touch of cold. Seems to be able to see through everything in the world. The flawless face also made Qin Feng tremble in his heart and unconsciously moved his eyes down. Do not blaspheme! Next second. Dark red came into his eyes. It was a long dark red dress. The dark wind swept around, but it didn''t lift half a silk skirt corner. Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It was not the color of the robe itself, but was soaked by a large number of evil gods'' blood. "How many evil gods have you killed?" Suddenly looking up, Qin Feng found that the woman standing on the ruins had a vain breath. Like a running out oil lamp. Suddenly. "Boom!" A majestic breath erupted from the woman, with an appalling momentum. She held her head high and her eyes were cold. Like a high emperor. Overlooking the world. "Heaven cries, ghosts and gods cry. Today, the earth behind me is willing to offer sacrifices to heaven and suppress evil gods!" The cold voice sounded, and all the noisy voices were one of them. As if at this moment, the whole world was completely silent. Qin Feng clearly saw that a tear fell from the air, and the tear seemed to fall to his heart, making him feel endless sadness. "No!" With a roar, Qin Feng blurted out his feet and suddenly flew towards the figure in the air. Even if he knew it was just a memory, even if he knew he couldn''t stop it. But this moment. But he couldn''t help it anymore. In mid air. Houtu slowly closed her eyes, and her vitality passed quickly. Her body, like a phantom, passed through Qin Feng''s outstretched arms and quickly fell to the ground. Qin Feng was stunned to see the figure fall down, and his heart was shocked. I just felt the pain in my heart, as if at this moment, he really lost the most precious thing in the world. A deep sense of powerlessness came from my heart. "Boom!" The invisible air wave rolled up the dust all over the sky. Later, the earth was the center and swept away all around. Where the air waves passed, those tall figures directly turned into a pile of powder. Far away. "ঠ-" The huge strange bird let out a cry of fear. Vibrating wings want to escape. The evil gods riding on them were also full of fear, shouting and trembling. However. Next second. But it was directly submerged by the air wave. And in that majestic air wave, it swept Qin Feng''s body in an instant and rushed into the endless darkness Chapter 188 At the moment of consciousness returning, Qin Feng''s heart was like colic. It seems that endless sadness lingers. "Call -" With a deep breath of turbid air, Qin Feng gradually separated from the state just now. As soon as he looked up, he found that he was no longer in front of the dark door. But in the palace. The whole hall is empty, with only a few simple tables and chairs. middle. But there is a crystal coffin. "Qin Feng... Empress Houtu..." a faint sob came. Qin Feng was shocked and hurriedly looked into the crystal coffin. The flawless face came into his eyes again. "Back soil." Whispering softly, Qin Feng came to the crystal coffin step by step. The white skin didn''t lose a trace of luster, but it was like blowing and breaking. As if the person lying in the crystal coffin was really just asleep. But Qin Feng knows. Worship the heaven with spirit is irreversible! instant. The scene reappeared in Qin Feng''s mind. Even if he had separated from his previous state, at the moment, his heartache was still like a knife stirring. Took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Qin Feng''s hand carefully extended into the crystal coffin, and the moment his fingertip touched the white finger. Suddenly. "Buzz!" ¡­¡­ In front of the palace on the hillside. Tiny buds pierced the hard white marble ground. On the buds, there were thumb sized flower buds, which expanded rapidly until they were half a person high. "Wow -" The red petals glitter with strange colors, but the stamens like the sun wheel have dense fine thorns. The rose floats in the air, and the red skirt swings with the wind, as cold and arrogant as the rose. She looked coldly at Yu Wenxuan and gently raised her hand. "Shua!" The flowers everywhere swayed and swallowed Qin Zihan''s petite figure in an instant. In a flash. Tightly closed the petals. "No!" Yu Wenxuan and Huang you changed their faces. Next second. The constantly opening and closing petals opened towards them, revealing the sharp fangs. This is not an ordinary flower. But cannibals! "Pa!" As soon as Huang you turned his wrist, the hell fire whip wrapped around a huge cannibal flower, and the demonic fire quickly swallowed the petals. With a push of his feet, he ran towards the cannibal flower that swallowed Qin Zihan. Suddenly. "Boom!" Huge flowers burst suddenly, viscous juice splashed out, a petite figure rose into the sky, and Xinghe robes flew in the air, wrapped in light blue fluorescence. Like stars, falling on the robe. "S-level defense spirit weapon!" Huang you suddenly widened his eyes. no This is not just an S-class. For psionic tools above level s, Huaxia has not defined a new level, because up to now, Huaxia has no real psionic tools. But Qin Zihan''s robe is definitely beyond the complete spirit weapon of level s! But... How could Qin Zihan have such a spirit weapon? The green snake and the wasteland breathed at the same time, and their eyes showed greed. Even the cold faced rose couldn''t help moving. Spirit tools are not rare to them, because most of them are only ordinary spirit tools, and there is almost no energy left. Yes, even ordinary ghosts can''t be hurt. But the earth level spirit tools are different. It can also be said that only the earth level spirit tools are real spirit tools and real treasures. Even there are few heavenly evils. That''s why they can exchange earth level spirit tools for inheritance and divine power. Because the earth level spirit tools are so precious! Defensive earth level spirit tools are very rare. They must grab this robe! "Shua!" The three shot at the same time. Huang you, who was closest to Qin Zihan, quickly pulled Qin Zihan''s body back, and the hell fire whip in his right hand quickly rushed around the green snake in front. Yu Wenxuan also made a sudden effort with his feet, and the whole person rushed out like a flying shell. "Boom, boom!" Scuffle again. Qin Zihan, who came back to God, also joined the war again. Use your body as a meat shield. For a moment and a half, the green snake three didn''t get any cheap. Looking at Qin Zihan''s undamaged robe, the green snake three coveted more, and their desire was also rising. "Boom!" Several palaces still turned into ruins, with huge earth and stone bricks and stone columns piled up. On the ground, the solidified blood was clearly visible. Although the healing speed of S-class peak is very fast, it does not mean that they will not be injured and bleed. The smell of burnt meat remained in the air. For a moment. The war is deadlocked. Suddenly. "Woo -" The dark wind blew from all directions, and the strong ghost gas surged. It circled in the air like a hurricane, and gradually turned into a huge figure. Blue skin throughout the body, with a big belly, but no head, but floating with an oil lamp. But the breath of this figure is the peak of the ghost king. At the same time. The two teams still in the scuffle stopped at the same time. The two sides quickly retreated and looked warily at the tall ghost king. "Shi Shen!" Yu Wenxuan looked dignified. Shi Shen is a common means for Yin and Yang masters abroad. Although the Shi God in front of him is only a peak ghost king, he knows very well that yin and Yang masters can not only control one Shi God. "Hehe... Are you interested in making a deal?" Shishan smiled and came out from behind the tall figure, but he looked straight at the green snake three. A sneer came up from the corner of the green snake''s mouth: "what do you want to do?" "It''s easy. I want them both!" Shishan''s hand first pointed to Huang you and then to Qin Zihan. "Hum!" An angry hum came from the mouth of the wasteland. He turned his wrist and his joints clicked. "With you, you also want to grab spirit tools from us?" Shishan smiled faintly: "no, no, no, you misunderstood. I only want people and the spirit tools belong to you, but I have a request. They can''t die!" He didn''t want to show up at this time unless he had to. Similarly, it is not easy to find a suitable type God when going abroad in Japan. So. Even if he is an S-level peak yin-yang master and can control three peak level ghost kings at the same time, he has only two peak level ghost kings and one intermediate ghost king. No matter where he wins, it''s unrealistic for him to grab inheritance and spirit tools from the rest of his hands. But now, he sees the opportunity! If he joins in, one side will be able to reverse. The reason why he did not choose to cooperate with the official ghost guard was that he knew very well that the other party would never let him take away the inheritor of divine power. But the natural evil is different. instant. Zhan Yu and ye Yi turned pale. Relying on the defensive spirit weapon, Yu Wenxuan and others occupied a certain advantage, but it was very difficult to kill the three green snakes. But if Yin and Yang masters join, Yu Wenxuan and his three people will be in danger. Yu Wenxuan moved carefully, protected Huang you and Qin Zihan behind him, and stretched his right hand to the purple gourd on his neck. And the other side. The green snake looked at each other at the same time. "It''s a little interesting!" "Then... Do it!" Before the voice fell, the wasteland suddenly closed its hands, and the flame swam rapidly from under its feet, surrounding Yu Wenxuan and his three people in the fire prison. Shishan smiled grimly and quickly gestured in front of his chest. "Boom!" The Green Lantern God took a heavy step, but he approached Yu Wenxuan very quickly. Yu Wenxuan pulled the purple gourd off his neck. The cold ghost spirit came to my face, as if even the fire around me suddenly cooled down. At this critical moment. "Boom!" Chapter 189 "Boom -" Above the sky, like thunder. The wind raged. It swept through the viscous ghost gas, like ten thousand horses rushing and surging, and spread all over the whole sky in the blink of an eye. Dark clouds pressed on the top, and the shrill ghost cry echoed in the sky. Around everyone''s ears. With the ghost gas sweeping, the temperature of the whole mountain suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and the cold air wrapped everyone tightly. Trembling breath, spraying white fog. At the same time, everyone felt the rapid passage of temperature on the skin, and the bare fingers gradually became stiff. "Hiss!" The fire that enveloped Yu Wenxuan and Huang You''s Hellfire whip was instantly extinguished by a basin of cold water, and the smoke slowly dispersed was solidified. The red flowers everywhere have a dim luster and wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. The piercing cold quickly spread from Qin Zihan''s hands and face to his whole body. Even the Xinghe robe can''t stop the cold invasion. "Boom!" The thick, inky ghost gas, like the roar of a hurricane, hovered in the sky, but it was getting closer and closer to the mountain, as if it was going to rush at everyone''s face. Suddenly, the ghost spirit swept wildly towards both sides, gradually revealing a bronze gate on both sides. Magnificent! It seems that there is a heavy feeling of tens of thousands of tons, but the bronze gate stands quietly in the air, emitting a simple, magnificent and cold atmosphere. The crowd stared and trembled. Under the bronze gate, everyone became infinitely small, and what made everyone tremble was the three quiet, cold and simple characters engraved on the bronze door: Hell! "Bang bang!" The violent heartbeat came from Yu Wenxuan and others. Although they had heard it before, they still couldn''t match the impact of seeing the bronze gate with their own eyes. Suddenly. "Squeak --" As if passing through a long time and space, the blue mist, like clouds and waves, came from the slowly open bronze door. Then. "Woo -" a series of antlers came from the depths of the bronze gate. The melodious sound of antlers echoed in the sky. Countless dark shadows lined up in a long line. They were wearing worn armor of unknown age. The people in front were holding flagpoles. On the black flags, an ancient character was written: Yin! The people behind carried huge horns, but their bodies seemed to have no weight. A group of Yin soldiers appeared in mid air like a fish out. Seeing this scene, the dull people suddenly woke up. Scalp numbness. Hell soldier! "Shua -" The Yin soldiers all over the sky fell from the sky and fell in front of a group of ghost guards. A gloomy ghost came to my face. Their faces were expressionless, like cold killing machines, took out their swords at their waist and cut them off at those who resist ghosts. Although the dense Yin soldiers make everyone''s scalp numb. But. The strength of these Yin soldiers is mostly fierce ghosts, and a few are ghost generals. They are not afraid to take care of themselves. "Kill them!" There was a roar from the ghost guard. The ghost King''s breath burst out, and the fist wind burst, and suddenly hit the Yin soldiers. "Boom!" Several Yin soldiers in front of us were instantly overturned by the powerful fist wind, turned into wisps of black smoke and dissipated in the air. Seeing this scene, the three trembling A-level ghost guards also had some confidence. "Go!" "Kill them!" A dozen ghost guards roared and rushed to the Yin soldiers. Just then. "Hiss!" The cold light of the blade flickered, blood sprayed out, and a round head fell to the ground. The falling head was frozen with confusion, as if it hadn''t reacted to death. "Boom!" The headless body fell back. He showed his figure behind him. It''s also shabby armor, but the smell on this man is the ghost king. The pupils of three A-level peak ghost guards suddenly contracted. Next second. Suddenly ran around. However, those expressionless Yin soldiers around did not stop at all. They quickly surrounded the three people, waved their cold knives and suddenly cut them off. The sound of fighting rang out. Three A-level wild ghost guards were instantly submerged by countless Yin soldiers. Waiting for them is a knife of the ghost King level Yin soldier. "Hiss! Hiss!" The blood is spilled, and the strong smell of blood quickly diffuses. Huang you kept waving the Hellfire whip in his hand. The fire spread rapidly and emptied in an instant. But in a blink of an eye, countless Yin soldiers came again. "It''s not a way to go on like this. There are too many Yin soldiers!" Huang you breathlessly looks at Yu Wenxuan aside. Even if he has the power of inheritance, it is not endless. If they fight like this, they will be killed by Yin soldiers sooner or later! Yu Wenxuan looked up at the three green snakes surrounded by countless Yin soldiers and the stone mountain of yin and Yang division, and quickly took back his eyes. The tone said very quickly: "I''ll cover, everyone retreat." "Yes!" The same idea also sounded in the hearts of the three green snakes. Retreat. This is the best way at present. But before several people could take action, suddenly, all Yin soldiers stopped. In the sky. A burly man in heavy armor stepped out of the bronze gate. His body exuded an appalling breath and held a huge sword one person high in his right hand. Scarlet eyes looked at the mountain below. "Boom!" Huge prestige suddenly erupted from men. "Click, click, click!" The fine cracks quickly climbed on the white marble ground and burst. The whole mountain is shaking. Magnificent palaces collapsed suddenly, and large pieces of gravel rolled down from the top of the mountain. The people who had hurriedly fled and jumped up were stagnant. They only felt that a huge mountain suddenly pressed on themselves. In an instant, the air around them was frozen. moment Everyone''s hair blew up. A cool breath rushed directly into the sky. Ghost king! Everyone''s eyes were wide open. "Escape!" "Escape!" "Escape!" The bottom of my heart shouted wildly, but under the strong pressure, they even had great difficulty in moving, and there was no possibility of escape at all. The man in mid air raised his hand slightly, An S-class wild ghost guard was caught in the sky by an invisible hand. "No... don''t..." the trembling voice came from the mouth of the ghost guard, full of fear, but he couldn''t even struggle. "Bang!" The body of the ghost resister suddenly burst into a mass of blood. The rain of blood drifted down. "Kill!" The cold voice came from the man''s mouth, and one Yin soldier quickly cut off those who stood still to resist the ghost with a sharp knife. Warm blood still remained, splashing on the face and body of the ghost guard. The buzzing sound around the ear makes the brain blank. Despair rises from the bottom of my heart. "It''s over!" Chapter 190 The cold wind rubbed his cheek like a sharp knife, and the sound of metal inserting into flesh and blood was clearly transmitted to Shishan''s ears. The warm blood splashed into his left eye and blurred his sight. His right eye trembled, looking at the sabres in the hands of Yin soldiers, constantly stabbed into the body of the Green Lantern God, even if some blades were rusty, even if some blades were not sharp. Only can pierce the skin of the Green Lantern God. Yes. Hundreds of blades gradually separated the flesh and blood of the Green Lantern God. There was no blood, only black air came out. This late punishment makes the Green Lantern God tremble clearly. The fluff on the skin of the stone mountain exploded. He is a master of yin and Yang. He can control those powerful Shi Shen. But without the protection of Shi Shen. There is no doubt that he is different from ordinary people. "Hiss!" A ghost king of Yin soldiers waved a sharp knife and stabbed into the heart of the stone mountain. The blood gurgled out. The stone mountain clearly felt the gradual approach of death. He stared at the Yin soldier who stabbed the sharp knife into his heart. His eyes are full of discontent. He is a high-ranking yin-yang teacher who goes abroad in Japan. Even the terrible Styx has never let him give up his faith. But he never thought that he would die in the hands of a mere ghost general. There is no room for struggle. His eyes moved to the figure in the high air, and his gradually lax pupils climbed up fear again. But it looks ferocious. Why! If he could control such a powerful ghost king, how could he die? In mid air, the burly man in general''s armor withdrew his cold eyes. Turn to the palace on the top of the mountain. All the palaces on the whole mountain collapsed, but the palace on the mountain top was still towering, because it was the bedroom of the empress earth, and no one dared to move. Suddenly. He raised his hand. "Bold thief, dare to invade the empress and kill her!" When the voice fell, all Yin soldiers stopped moving at the same time and soared into the sky like dense Eagles roaring towards the top of the mountain. "Hoo -" the strong wind touched the bright red blood on his neck. all but. I will die under those blades. Invade the empress? What the hell happened? "The remains of the gods?" The green snake three people''s wide eyes were full of horror, but they were not greedy at all. Their trembling legs kicked hard and ran back quickly. How dare they covet the remains of their descendants when there is a ghost king? Suddenly. A powerful threat erupted again. "Boom!" The fleeing people stagnated again. Before they had time to react, they saw those Yin soldiers swarming to the top of the mountain. They all stopped in mid air. "Who?!" At the moment when the question sounded in my heart, a figure suddenly appeared in mid air. Hunting in robes under the cloudy wind. One golden and one black eyes make people feel very strange. But that face is very familiar. "Qin Feng!" Yu Wenxuan and others stared round. It seems that they still don''t understand what Qin Feng did, which led to ghost gate and ghost king. But the breath of Qin Feng shocked them. Ghost king! Qin Feng stood in the air, looking coldly at the man in general''s armor: "who are you?" "I''m the five generals. You thief, don''t return the female emperor''s body quickly!" General Wudao''s face was ferocious, and his scarlet eyes glanced coldly at Qin Feng. The pressure on him erupted again. "Boom!" Under two kinds of great pressure, everyone spewed out a mouthful of blood. I just feel the internal organs stirring madly. The sound of bones being crushed was clearly transmitted to their ears, as if they would be broken to pieces the next moment. But the pressure did not threaten Qin Feng at all. "I miss you to protect the remains of your descendants. I won''t kill you." "Rampant!" General Wudao was furious. The same ghost king. But he was the peak of the ghost king. He was a grade wrong. He had the courage to talk nonsense in front of him. Ridiculous! "Shua!" The figure of general Wudao suddenly disappeared. The next second, the sky in front of Qin Feng became dark again. With the sound of iron hoofs, thousands of troops and horses rushed in the black fog. Wanyin ghost! "Boom, boom!" It seems that the whole space is shaking constantly, and there are silver armor on the iron cavalry. But the helmet was empty. Also Yin soldiers. This is not an ordinary Yin soldier, but a special Yin soldier among the five general ghosts. Among the ten thousand Yin ghosts, these armored Yin soldiers will continue to resurrect. "Buzz!" Those Yin soldiers who were oppressed by Qin Feng also recovered their action force again. Holding a huge sword, he suddenly killed Qin Feng. "Presumptuous!" At the moment of the loud cry, Qin Feng''s pressure broke out again. But among the ten thousand Yin ghosts, the extremely oppressive pressure only stagnated the body of the Yin soldiers around. The powerful sword Qi makes Qin Feng''s viscera boiling. The throat is sweet. But he swallowed it back. Qin Feng was surprised, but he didn''t see the slightest panic on his face. After the promotion, even if he was one level higher than him, he could control it. however. He doesn''t want to kill the five generals for the time being. At present, the most lack of Yin division is Yin soldiers and generals. It''s in front of him. Why doesn''t he accept it? Qin Feng raised his right hand slightly. "Styx!" instant. The river, mixed with blood, tilted down from the sky. "Wow!" The huge waves churned in the mid air and rushed frantically to the thousands of soldiers and horses in the ghosts, and the pale ghost hands were constantly stretched out from the waves. "Woo -" The bleak wind kept whistling, and in an instant, it drowned all the bleak screams. Where the Styx river passes, there is no one left! "Styx?! no, it''s impossible. How can you control the Styx!" The startled voice sounded, and the body of the five generals was washed out by the churning waves. His wide eyes were filled with disbelief. The river Styx is the treasure of the underworld. Even the Fengdu emperor could not resist the Styx river. Who the hell is this person? "No matter who you are, if you dare to move the female emperor''s body, you are looking for death!" The five generals'' faces were ferocious, and their authority burst out, and the ghost hands in the waves seemed to solidify. The long gun swept away, and a majestic breath swept away towards the Qin wind. Suddenly. "Boom!" An even greater threat erupted. The action of the five generals stagnated for a moment, and the whole person stood in place like a dull puppet. All kinds of negative emotions rose from his heart. The icy river wrapped him tightly, and the powerful pressure kept squeezing his body, as if at this moment, countless invisible ghost hands were constantly pulling his body. Fear rose from the heart. The crisis in my heart climbed to the extreme. no This... This is not the power of the ghost king! Under such power, he has no resistance at all. Did the young man just keep pretending? Who the hell is he! "Wow!" The stagnant water of the Styx River churned with huge waves and suddenly patted the five generals. Next second. General Wudao was directly dragged into the Styx River by pale ghost hands. Chapter 191 Outside. The crowd trembled and looked at the two figures that suddenly disappeared. Wanyin ghosts did not drag them into it. Or. In the eyes of the five generals, these people are like mole ants, and they don''t deserve him to use such means. "Escape!" Without the shackles of coercion, they fled in all directions. They can''t participate in the war between the two ghost kings. To stay here is to die! Suddenly. "Wow -" the movement behind him made the fleeing people look back. I see. The gushing River poured down from the sky, stretching and magnificent like thousands of troops and horses. "Styx... Styx?!" In their wide eyes, they climbed up to fear again. No one knows why the Styx appears here. But they know. Styx, touch it and die! "Escape -" a crazy cry rose in my heart. But their legs were paralyzed and couldn''t make any strength at all. Suddenly. A figure appeared from the Styx river. The Styx River, which had been collapsing, fell quietly like a roaring beast. The figure stepped on the Styx River and was wrapped in a layer of light golden light. Holy. But the majestic breath on their bodies made them kneel down and bow down. The golden and black eyes exuded a cold breath. Like a God, overlooking the world indifferently. no That''s the gods! If it were not for the gods, how could they control the Styx? If it were not for the gods, how could a ghost king and countless Yin soldiers disappear quietly? "Gods!" The people trembled and were shocked. They never thought of it. That seemingly ordinary young man is a god! Zhan Yu knelt on the ground and leaned down with a respectful look on his face. But in my heart, I can''t stop shivering. They constantly speculate about the strength of the leader, but what kind of strength can control such terrible strength? Secretary? no The God in front of them has already surpassed all their cognition. He is the supreme being! Crazy knife trembled all over, but not because of fear. It''s excitement. He was a servant of the gods. Fanaticism filled his chest, and the heat of worship twinkled in his eyes. Qin Feng glanced at the crowd indifferently, looked up at the bronze gate standing in the air and waved it gently. "Wow!" The Styx River, which had been quiet, collapsed again, and the turbulent waves suddenly swept through the bronze gate. "Boom!" The towering bronze gate trembled constantly and made the sound of thunder. Countless ghost hands stretched out from the waves and climbed on the bronze gate, as if trying to drag the ghost gate into the river. "Squeak -" Dragged by thousands of ghost hands, the bronze gate moved by one point. At this time, the whole ruins trembled. mountains fall and the earth splits. Even the palace on the peak was suddenly shattered. "Click, click, click!" The sky of the whole relic, like a cobweb, is full of countless cracks. "No, the ruins are going to collapse!" "Exit, who knows where the exit is?" Frightened cries and shrill cries kept ringing, and everyone frantically ran around trying to find an exit. But the viscous ghost gas in the sky, like liquid, swept again. "Woo -" The bleak wind swept through, like an invisible hand, rolling all the earth and rock on the ruins into the sky. "No, ah -" a ghost resister who was involved in mid air was swallowed up by ghost gas in an instant. Only the shrill scream echoed in the air. "Boom!" The whole ruins collapsed suddenly. "Exit!" A surprise roar sounded. People found that there was the weakest part of the viscous ghost gas, and after the thin ghost gas, it was the boundary of Xishan City. Everyone fled there together. At the moment when the body didn''t enter the ghost gas, the feeling of dizzy rotation hit again. "Boom!" The bronze gate trembled and sank into the Styx River bit by bit. Qin Feng''s forehead burst out a dense sweat. With his current strength, it would be too reluctantly to control the Styx river without the help of the ghost. "Boom!" Violent tremors continued to come, and the collapse of the ruins became more and more intense. Even Qin Feng could not control the Styx river. "Shua!" Qin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared on the bronze gate. When he waved it, all the waves soared, devouring Qin Feng and the bronze gate. "Boom!" The whole space collapsed completely. ¡­¡­ Ten miles from the border of Xishan City. Since everyone entered the ruins, Zhu Sheng ordered the garrison to reshape the border here to prevent outsiders from approaching again. Although this month, there was no accident. But the terrible ghost spirit still shrouded in the hearts of people like a haze. Including those left behind A-level wild ghost guards, they didn''t approach any more, for fear that the terrible ghost spirit would attack again. Suddenly. "Boom!" The ghost air over Xishan City rolled like clouds and waves. The whole ground trembled wildly. The dry land cracked rapidly with the naked eye, and the surrounding trees, grass and stones were swept into the sky by the strong wind. "What''s going on?!" "Are those ghosts coming again?" A group of ghost guards fled behind in panic. Zhu Sheng glanced at the tent overturned by the strong wind. It''s also dignified. At the moment when Zhu Sheng planned to order the evacuation. Suddenly, I saw more than a dozen figures in the strong ghost spirit. Yu Wenxuan rushed in front, his face was blue and purple, and his eyes protruded outward. His hands dragged Ye Yi and Zhan Yu. But now. The two have fallen into a coma. Qin Zihan behind him closed his eyes, but he also dragged Yunran''s arm and didn''t dare to give up. And Huang you, the Taoist priest of inaction holding the green boy On the other side, there are several wild ghost guards and three green snakes. Their faces were equally blue and purple. The eyelids kept falling, as if they were going to faint the next moment. But seeing the military suddenly appeared below, everyone quickly landed on the ground as if they were sucking their milk. Zhu Sheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and takes the lead in rushing towards Yu Wenxuan. "Come on, go and meet!" The A-level peak ghost guards in each county also came forward one by one and took over Zhan Yu and ye Yi from Yu Wenxuan. Zhu Sheng looked at Yu Wenxuan with a dignified face: "can you hold on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenxuan trembled his mouth, but made no sound. The next second, his eyes turned over and fell directly into Zhu Sheng''s arms, completely unconscious. Others compared Wenxuan to no better. Almost at the moment of landing, they all fell to the ground. Zhu Shengshan put his arm around Yu Wenxuan''s shoulder and waved to the soldiers behind him: "take all the people here!" "Shua Shua!" A group of soldiers came forward quickly and lifted the unconscious people. Next second. But they felt the ground sink. "No, the ground is going to collapse. Everyone leave quickly!" Chapter 192 "No, the ground is going to collapse. Everyone leave quickly!" The moment the roar came out, everyone rushed to the distance. A strong shock came from under my feet. In an instant. The cracked cracks suddenly expanded, and the dried up soil turned into huge clods. It kept rolling, but it kept sinking towards the ground. "Boom!" The sound like thunder made everyone''s ears numb, like countless mosquitoes and flies "buzzing" in their ears. They dared not turn back and ran straight ahead. The sweat on his forehead splashed down like rain. Everyone turned pale, but no one dared to stop. Until the tremor at his feet weakened, Zhu Sheng ordered the people to stop. Look back. I see. The ghost gas in the sky dissipated, and slowly a ray of sunshine fell, but the flat ground was hit like a meteorite, and a huge hole was hit. But the hole is endless and bottomless. Within sight. I can''t see the end at all. "Ruins... Gone?!" "No, it''s impossible! How did the ruins disappear?" "Fake, no, it must be fake!" The wild ghost guards stared and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them. They have been here for a month, but how can they say no? At this moment, the people had completely forgotten the fear brought by those who escaped from the ruins and fell into a coma. Zhu Sheng also has dull eyes. The ruins are gone! This is the first time that such a thing has happened! What the hell... Happened? Suddenly. A majestic breath came from the sky. The icy and extreme breath instantly made the noisy crowd like a chicken strangled at the neck. "So... What''s that?" A frightened voice sounded. The crowd looked up at the sky. The Black Ghost spirit came from nowhere, and gradually appeared one by one under the strong ghost spirit. They wore official robes and swords pinned to their waists. The first three were majestic. One of them was wearing black and cyan armor, holding a three pointed steel fork in his right hand, with a ferocious face and white hair all over his body. The other was wearing cyan armor, holding a gun and spear, with a horse face and a black mane. It looked very ferocious. Another man is three meters tall, with long hair and angry eyes. He looks very ferocious. Just one look made everyone''s scalp numb. Deep fried hair. Ghost king! How can three ghost kings and hundreds of ghost generals suddenly appear? "Ghosts and gods..." Zhu Sheng clenched his fist tightly. He just felt shortness of breath, as if something was pressing heavily on him, making him out of breath. These legendary ghosts and gods actually exist. But Why are they here? The night wandering God and ox head and horse face did not pay attention to the frightened people below, but with a group of Yin difference, they quickly marched to the collapsed ruins and stopped. Looking down at the collapsed abyss, his eyes were full of dignity. It''s been a month. For a whole month, the king of hell did not return. Who knows what will happen in the ruins? At the thought of the possible existence beyond SSS level, people are inevitably worried. But not long ago, the jurisdiction suddenly expanded to suling county. It also gave people confidence again. So. During this time, they have been paying attention to the movements in Xishan City. After discovering the changes in Xishan City, they can''t wait to lead Yin soldiers to rush over. Black and white impermanence also wants to come. But they can''t come. During the absence of the king of hell, the Yin division did not stop running. Instead, they are getting busier and busier. Because of the Yin book, more and more wandering souls poured into the underworld division, and the previous jurisdiction suddenly expanded, and they also received induction. The task of catching fierce ghosts is also a little heavy. Despite the expansion of the Yin houses, the Yin houses only spread all over Jiangfu County, but there were no Yin houses in the other two counties. Good thing. The increasing Yin difference makes the arms of ghosts and gods a little easier. Suddenly. The bottom of the pit trembled again, and a crowd of ghost guards and soldiers retreated in horror. Next second. But I saw a huge spray rushing into the sky from the ground. The Yellow River mixed with blood was churning in the sky, but there was no drop. But in the waves, a figure can be seen faintly. Although people couldn''t see him clearly in the surging waves, the golden and black pupils were hammered in everyone''s mind like a collision. The indifferent eyes are like death in hell. Let their fear climb to the extreme. "Poop! Poop!" Both the ghost guards and the soldiers knelt on the ground trembling. Even Zhu Sheng''s legs were soft. Unconsciously took back his eyes and hung his head. Dare not look directly at the figure in the air that day, especially those strange eyes, as if they had only been swept by those eyes. He has been dragged into the polar abyss. The powerful breath made his heart tremble, and even made his mind blank. He felt that he had completely lost his ability to think. After seeing the figure in the spray, the ox head and horse face and the night wandering God led a group of Yin difference to kneel together, and their eyes were filled with surprise and joy. "Welcome the return of the king of hell!" Styx! The king of hell not only brought back the Styx, but also managed the Styx. This This is the treasure of the underworld! The strength of the king of hell is really unfathomable! Qin Feng''s eyes lightly swept the crowd, and with a slight wave, the waves suddenly disappeared with the crowd. Next second Suddenly appeared in the of Yin Si, and with a wave, the surging river tilted down like the nine day Milky way. "Boom!" The whole pubic division became turbulent. "Yin Si is turbulent. What happened?" Black and white impermanence rushed out of the government office, and all Yin differences and ghosts looked at the sky together. I see. The surging river rolled in Qin Feng''s hands like a waterfall and poured into an open space of Yinsi, but the countless fierce ghosts trapped in the waves kept crying. It''s scary. It''s breathtaking. Scratch your ears and scratch your heart. Weak Yin difference and wandering souls knelt on the ground one after another, and their bodies could not stop shaking. I just felt the cold breath coming to my face. It was as if thousands of ghost hands dragged them into the river. "Styx?!" Black and white impermanence, voice trembling, palpitation. But he quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed together: "meet the king of hell." Qin Feng nodded slightly and saw the surging river falling on the ground. It gradually calmed down, just like a river, stretching into the endless distance. Then he took back his eyes and suddenly disappeared. Then. A majestic voice came from the yama palace. "Chief secretaries, enter the temple in an hour." ¡­¡­ Xishan City border. The crowd still hung their heads. Although the terrible breath had dissipated, they kept thinking about the voice like thunder in their minds. "Welcome the king of hell!" Is there really a lord of hell in this world? Zhu Sheng gasped heavily, and his clenched hands were soaked with cold sweat. Hell! spirits! Hell soldier! Every piece of news hit him in the head like a heavy hammer, which made him dizzy and couldn''t seem to react at all. But he knew one thing. Such a powerful terrorist existence must be reported to Kyoto quickly! Chapter 193 At the same time. In the palace of the temporary headquarters of tianxie, thousands of faces with strange masks suddenly looked up at the sky, and saw a faint blue breath rushing into the sky. Suddenly disappeared into the invisible. "Ho ho ho..." the deep and hoarse laughter echoed in the empty hall. The eyes under the strange mask were slightly red, but full of excitement. "It''s broken. It''s finally broken. What about sacrificing the sky with spirit?" "You have already died. How can you suppress the devil kingdom again? Ho ho..." The laughter gradually became louder and more rampant. Worship the heaven with spirit and suppress evil spirits. no She suppressed the demon realm! "Madman, what the hell did you do?!" An angry roar sounded, and the man tied to the red paint column looked at thousands of faces angrily. If Pei Yuan were here, he would be able to recognize his son, Pei Shun. But Pei Shun has long lost the appearance of a young man, and his whole body is shriveled, just like an old man dying. His hair was gray and his wrinkled cheeks were like gullies. But those eyes were not muddy, but extremely sharp. The wild laughter stopped suddenly, and thousands of faces looked down at the man with a trace of banter in their eyes. "What have you done? Seven of the nine seals of the devil''s domain have been broken. As long as you remove two more seals, the devil''s domain will be completely unsealed, and the devil Lord will be able to visit in person." A low and hoarse voice came from under the mask. Qianmian didn''t seem to mind and shared his grand plan with peishun. Instead, enthusiasm surged in his eyes again. Backyard. If he could not shake the afterland, how could the afterland suppress the demon world for a hundred years? But no matter how strong the land is. She''s dead! Over the years, her repression has been loosening, otherwise, the ruins of Xishan City will not be opened. After hearing Qianmian''s words, Pei Shun''s face began to change. His eyes were no longer sharp, but trembled. Gradually climbed up a touch of deep fear. There are two seals, and the demon domain will be completely unsealed? How could How could this happen! He hasn''t had time to escape from here and hasn''t brought the news back. How can he be so fast? But he knew clearly that Qianmian didn''t lie to him. Or. Here, Qianmian didn''t hide anything from him. Instead, he was happy to share these things with him every time. Not showing off. But enjoy watching him struggle. "Madman, madman... Why didn''t you kill me?" Pei Shun''s eyes were red and roared. If he hadn''t been unable to move, he would have rushed up and killed Qianmian. "It''s boring without an audience." The deep and hoarse laughter sounded again, but this time, Qianmian was not in the mood to enjoy the pleasure of torture. Because although the seal of Houtu was destroyed, the remains of Houtu were taken away. It was not the three green snakes who took away the remains, but the City God. He has already planted Magic Seeds on the green snake three. Not only the three of them, but also the core members of all heavenly evils planted demons. Because these heavenly evil members were pieces that could be abandoned at any time. He was just trying to fill the world with his eyeliner. So. After the three green snakes left the ruins, everything that happened in the ruins came into his mind. Although whether someone took away the remains of the earth, after the ruins of Xishan City were opened, the seal was destined to be destroyed. But the power in the earth, even him. I can''t help being greedy. "What a bunch of useless waste." Thousands of faces whispered, and their eyes became cold again. He had noticed the City God since Jiangning. In his eyes, even if the City God was strong, he was just an ant that could be crushed to death. However, the speed of the City God''s promotion was somewhat beyond his expectation. If he hadn''t been in a hurry to unseal the demon Kingdom, he wouldn''t have time to pay attention to the City God. How could they be taken away by the City God? forget it. It''s not too late to clean up the City God until the demon kingdom is completely unsealed! Thoughts flashed in my mind, and thousands of faces looked down into the hall. At the moment, the white Han jade floor was no longer flat, but seemed to draw lines with a knife, with a width of one finger. The outermost lines formed a huge circle, and the surrounding flowers stretched outward like the patterns of the same petals. Like a beautiful sunflower. But the line in the middle forms a six pointed star pattern, and in the middle is a strange symbol. Or, it''s like some kind of text composed of symbols. "Bring it up." The cold sound came from the thousand face mouth. People with silver masks dragged hundreds of girls into the hall. These girls were wearing light gauze and the white and tender skin under their clothes could be seen faintly. But all their faces were occupied by panic. "Where is this?" "No, I don''t want to go in... Please, let me go!" "Woo woo..." The cry and frightened cry surprised Pei Shun, who was deeply in pain. "Madman, you... What are you doing?!" Pei Shun clearly felt that his voice was constantly trembling. Vaguely, a bad premonition rose in his heart. Unseal! Does Qianmian want to unseal the ninth seal? As if he had seen through Pei Shun''s mind, the hoarse cold laughter sounded again: "as you wish." Suddenly. He raised his hand with a sudden wave. "Kill!" Hearing the order, a man wearing a silver mask suddenly pushed the girl dragged in his hand onto the huge Dharma array. Before the girl could react, she took a sharp knife out of her waist and suddenly inserted it into the girl''s heart. "Ah --" The moment the scream sounded, the man suddenly took a knife. The red blood was sprayed on the carved lines on the floor through the thin clothes. The blood flowed slowly along the lines and gradually gathered into those complicated lines. The faint smell of blood mixed with a faint fragrance gradually diffused. Next second. Those lines, like fresh life, slowly wriggled up, greedily sucked the blood from the girl''s heart, and the speed of blood flow accelerated. "No..." The girl''s eyes gradually relaxed and her hands scratched the ground, trying to struggle to get rid of this frightening Dharma array. However. The wound on her chest seemed unstoppable, the blood gushed out like a stream, and her skin shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. As if those lines absorbed not blood, but her life. "Patter!" The girl''s head knocked heavily on the floor, and there was still fear on her dry cheeks. All the girls were stunned by this scene. Even Pei Shun was still breathing. Completely forgot to shout. to sacrifice! Qianmian is sacrificing with living people! Chapter 194 There are many ways to sacrifice. Sacrificing with living people is also one of the most cruel. Qianmian uses not only the blood sacrifice of living people, but also the souls of these girls are absorbed by the Dharma array. Women are partial to Yin. The soul of a girl born on Yin day is very special. Coupled with the attribute of Yin, it is definitely the best sacrifice for evil gods. "Asshole, you bloody asshole..." Pei Shun stuck his neck and turned red with anger. The roaring pain and curse made peishun''s old face ferocious. But he could do nothing but scold. This curse also woke up a group of dull girls. "Ah -" they screamed one after another. They struggled in panic to escape from the palace, but the next second, they were heavily thrown into the Dharma array by those men with silver masks. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The sharp knife constantly pierced into the girl''s heart, and the screams mixed with painful curses continued to ring out, but they became weaker and weaker. The strong smell of blood permeated the whole hall. "No -" Pei Shun''s voice was hoarse, and his red eyes were full of tears. He stared angrily, but only heard the hoarse and strange laughter coming from under the strange mask. "Ho ho ho..." Thousands of faces looked at Pei Shun jokingly. With the scream in their ears completely gone, they slowly took back their eyes and looked down at the huge Dharma array in the hall. The bright red blood flows in the Dharma array and perfectly connects every line. instant. The whole Dharma array has a strange red light. "Go down." With a wave of hands, the men with silver masks quickly dragged the girls who had completely lost their vitality out of the hall. A moment later. The whole hall was completely quiet. Only Pei Shun, who is still sitting on the throne with thousands of faces, is stunned and unable to return to his mind. Qianmian got up slowly and took off the mask on his face. Under the mask, there was a beautiful face. Even the core members of tianxie don''t know. The real front is not a man, but a beautiful woman. But Pei Shun knows. "Thousand noodles!" The overwhelming hatred rose from Pei Shun''s heart. His two eyes were bulging high. Imitating the Buddha''s light was his eyes, and he was about to kill. Thousand noodles. no Ah Qian, the girl he saved. He never thought that this seemingly weak girl would be a devil. The hands tied behind the stone pillar suddenly clenched. The whole man struggled violently. Vaguely. As if to break free from the rope that strangled him, but suddenly, the rope made of unknown material was suddenly tightened. Directly tightened Pei Shun''s flesh. "Er..." The deep soul was like a tearing pain, which made peishun couldn''t help but roar, as if he had squeezed it out of his throat. "Why? You know you can''t get rid of the soul rope." Different from the low hoarse voice before, the thousand face voice with mask off is ethereal. That soft voice, very gentle. But Pei Shun didn''t respond to the sound, but struggled harder. But. Facing the earth level spirit instrument, he had no possibility to break free. "Ah --" The scream of pain kept ringing, and Pei Shun''s face had turned blue and purple. A wave appeared in Qianmian''s eyes and said, "the third seal has been broken. As long as you are willing to surrender to the demon lord, I can help them reshape the ghost body." "Dream..." A completely hoarse voice, as if squeezed out of the teeth. "Ask for trouble, hum!" The cold hum sounded, and her eyes became cold again. She pulled off her broad black robe and exposed the gauze skirt close to her body. The white skin is broken and elastic, as if it is not a human who has lived for a hundred years, but an elf who has fallen into the world. Thousands of faces walked slowly into the huge Dharma array with bare feet. Like a light butterfly dancing in the wind. The silver bells on the wrists and ankles kept making a light sound. With the strange dance of thousands of faces, the red mans in the Dharma array became more and more prosperous. Suddenly. "Shua -" The red mans in the Dharma array rushed into the sky, and the strong smell of blood poured into Pei Shun''s mouth and nose. Pei Shun gave up his struggle, and the tearing pain suddenly dissipated. But his pupils kept shaking. Filled with fear again. The eighth seal is breaking! ¡­¡­ China border. In a huge valley. In the blue sky, like a natural moat, there is a huge gap. In the gap, there is a dark one, but weak ghosts and evil continue to penetrate. On the mountain peaks in all directions of the gap, there are four old faces. Each figure is like a entrenched tree root, motionless. It seems to turn a blind eye to those ghosts and evils that keep pouring out. But the smell they emit is appalling. Ghost king! Four top ghost kings! Such power is enough to destroy any country. But they can''t leave here easily, because this valley is one of the gaps in the demon domain. There are three such gaps in China. There are four ghost kings in each place. Same. It''s not just in China. There are nine places in the world, one is suppressed by the northern bear state, and the remaining five are jointly suppressed by the alliance countries. The gap in the demon realm is not obscure in the world. But mutual knowledge. All strong people who reach the level of ghost king will be sent to suppress the gap. Beware of evil gods in the devil kingdom. Even they forgot how many years they had been here. Under the mountain. A group of soldiers are ready. Although there are not many people, even the lowest soldiers here are Grade A. This is definitely the top power in China. From time to time, soldiers shot to kill those ghosts and evil spirits flying out of the gap. Their task is simple - to pay off. Suddenly. "Boom!" There was a thunderous explosion in the sky. Everyone looked up at the sky, and even the four old people like sculptures opened their eyes at the same time. I see. A blood light rose from the distant sky, quickly disappeared into the dark hole, and the majestic ghost gas burst out. The blue sky around the gap quickly became dark as if it had been eroded. In the blink of an eye. The huge gap spread one meter around. Then. "Bang!" A dull crash came, and it seemed that an invisible protective film had been pierced through a small hole in the dark hole. Then, a dozen odd figures riding on kaluro were squeezed. Emerged from the dark hole. "Yasha!" Under the valley, a young man in military uniform looked pale. Yasha is the weakest of evil gods. Every once in a while, Yasha will emerge from the black hole, but there are only two or three at most each time. There are more than a dozen Yaksha at a time. It seems. The seal is loose again! "The whole army, prepare to attack!" Chapter 195 Yama palace. After swallowing two advanced ghost pills in succession, Qin vomited a mouthful of turbid gas in the tuyere, and his face returned to normal again. Although this trip to the ruins is full of difficulties. But. Qin Feng''s harvest is not small. Reincarnation, Styx River, ghost gate, yin and Yang division, Zhong Kui and other ghosts and gods, as well as tens of thousands of Yin soldiers. As for the five generals, they were suppressed by the ghost in the Styx river. The thought in his mind was fleeting. Qin Feng raised his head slightly and looked at the whole Yinsi. The new year has passed, but there are still two red lanterns hanging on the solemn mansions. The faint candle light flickered, but it was more gloomy. Occasionally, you can see wandering souls walking back and forth in the street. You can also see that some wandering souls have opened shops and don''t know what they are selling. Although the whole underworld division is still gloomy, it is much more lively because of these wandering souls. "Step, step!" Dull footsteps sounded, and the Yin difference wearing official robes, belts and swords moved forward rapidly. Where they passed, wandering souls retreated to both sides of the street. Qin Feng''s eyes take on an altogether new aspect of Town God''s Temple. Although the scale of Town God''s Temple has not been expanded too much, the courtyard has expanded twice as much as before. Besides the original Town God''s Temple, there are several small temples beside it. Inside are clay sculptures of black and white impermanence and other ghosts and gods. This is what he ordered Wang Dazhu before he left. Although Feng Yuan was accepted, Feng Yuan still had contact with the ghosts, and Wang Dazhu was still the spokesman for Town God''s Temple. In Town God''s Temple. Many believers come and go. Although it doesn''t seem as crowded as before, Qin Feng feels that the power of faith continues to come from all directions of Jiangfu county. even to the extent that. From time to time, the power of faith came from other counties. Qin Feng knows that this is all due to the throne. In this world with developed networks, the news is not blocked, and naturally some believers are attracted by it. And the method of peace and blessing, he had already told Bai impermanence before. Even if he is away, peace and blessings will continue to help him absorb more believers. Seeing the blue power of belief continuously integrated into his body, Qin Feng did not operate the Dharma formula to absorb and transform, because the incense merit system was opened. The power of faith is the source of incense merit. Today, although the power of these beliefs is growing, it is very difficult to promote him to a higher level. Simply. It''s better to store all these merits. Exchange what you need. Qin Feng took back his eyes and looked at the system panel. The data on the top basically didn''t change, but there was an extra column at the bottom. Incense merit exchange system. To put it bluntly, it''s the mall. In addition to counting cards and ghost pawn waist cards, a series of previously obtained things such as monkey wine and reunion dinner can be exchanged inside. of course. The price is not cheap. A poker will cost 100000 incense merits. Monkey wine 10000 jars. The cheapest one is the ghost pawn waist token. It also takes 5000 incense merit to exchange for one. Qin Feng saved for a whole month, but only gained a million incense merits. Even if all of them were exchanged for ghost and pawn waist cards, they could only be exchanged for 200. What''s more? Qin Feng can''t all be exchanged for ghost and pawn waist token. After all. If there are generals, the lowest level Yin soldiers will obey orders even if they have no waist token. Like the Yin soldiers under general Wudao. Except for a few confidants who need to use ghost pawn waist token to obtain military merit. Others can be put aside for a while. That''s why he wanted to take over the five generals. Suddenly. "Qin Feng." A light call sounded, and Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly. Next second. The figure flashed, appeared before the Styx, and stepped into the Styx. The biting cold came again. However, Qin Feng was a flower in front of him. When it reappears, it has come to a special space. At present. It is a small yard. The Yellow River mixed with blood can be clearly seen from top to bottom, left and right, but it seems to be blocked outside by an invisible glass cover. In the courtyard, many flowers are planted, and the blooming flowers are flashing strange red. Like bright red blood, it''s scary. But surrounded by flowers, there was a figure that eclipsed the whole world. She lay quietly in the crystal coffin, just like a sleeping beauty, waiting for someone to wake up. "Qin Feng, do you think empress Houtu really can''t wake up?" The ghost lying beside the crystal coffin turned his face faintly, like a flickering candle, extinguished at any time. Qin Feng is silent. Worship the heaven with spirit, which can be reversed by non manpower. How to wake up? "Maybe, after gathering the six samsara, the empress earth still has hope..." Qin Feng''s voice was gradually weak. The six samsara is the incarnation of the afterland. If we can collect the six samsara, it may really awaken the afterland. But this is just speculation. No one knows whether he can wake up. and. Now there are two reincarnations. I don''t know where they are. He can only give the ghost a slim hope. After hearing Qin Feng''s words, the ghost''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope again, just like the stars. "Qin Feng, this is the Styx essence I promised you before. Thank you for helping me find the empress Houtu." The ghost raised his fingertip and dropped a drop of black water. The water drops are glistening and moist, wrapped by colorful strange brilliance, like a round and jade Black Pearl. Gathered together with the essence of manna, the essence of the sea and the essence of the sea. It constantly exudes the smell of mystery and charm. Feel the huge breath contained in the essence of the Styx River, and Qin Feng''s breath is slightly sluggish. Even without the power of merit and virtue, with this Styx essence, he will be able to advance to the ghost emperor. He carefully took the water drop from the ghost''s hand and did not immediately absorb the refining, because only this huge breath, he should be closed for a period of time. He can''t rest assured until he has arranged the work of Yin Si. Qin Feng raised his right hand slightly, and a white jade bottle appeared in his hand. "Da!" The water drops rolled into the jade bottle. instant. The whole bottle body is broken inch by inch and cannot be carried. Looking at Qin Feng''s embarrassed look, a smile squeezed out of Ming Ling''s pale face. But the smile seemed weak. "Use this." The ghost waved with her hand, and the bloody River rolled in her hand, gradually turning into a blood yellow porcelain vase. Qin Feng was not polite either. He directly reached for it and carefully loaded the essence of the Styx river. "Qin Feng, I want to sleep for a while." Hearing this, Qin Feng gave a slight pause in his hand. He was not surprised by the deep sleep of the ghost, because he had just felt that the breath on the ghost slipped more than half. In addition to helping him collect the ghost gate and resist the pressure of the afterland, it should also be related to the essence of the Styx river. But he didn''t regret it. At this time, it''s better to improve your strength as soon as possible and prepare to fight against the boundary. He just didn''t expect that the ghost would sleep so quickly. In this way, it disrupted his plan. "How long will you sleep?" "I don''t know." The ghost shook his head slightly: "I will give you part of the power of the Styx to make the Styx work normally. In addition, I will set a prohibition in the Styx. No one can break in except you." "OK." Qin Feng nodded and said, "I still need you to do me a favor." "What''s up?" "Continue to suppress the five generals." Chapter 196 Originally, Qin Feng intended to subdue general Wudao before closing the customs. As long as there was a ghost in the Yin division, general Wudao didn''t dare to make trouble. Although he has a ghost order, he can subdue the five generals. But the five generals are actually at the same level as the king of hell, and their strength is a little higher than him. How can you really surrender? Even if the five generals really want to be ministers, they can pledge their soul and soul. But if he''s closed. Who can subdue the five generals? The five generals are different from the yin-yang division and Zhong Kui. The generals lead the troops. Once they betray, the whole Yin Division will be hit unprecedentedly. The only way is to speak with strength. After receiving the promise of the ghost, Qin Feng left the ghost''s residence and returned to the hell palace. Although the ghost wants to sleep, it only needs to separate a wisp of mind in the Styx River to suppress the five generals. It''s a pity for Qin Feng that after the ghost sleeps, he doesn''t know when to wake up. His biggest card is gone. Although he can use part of the power of the Styx, he can''t compare with the ghost. In his mind, Qin Feng didn''t think much. In his opinion, instead of thinking about cards every day, he might as well think about how to improve faster. With a wave of his hand, several figures appeared in the hall. Yin Yang Si Gong, Zhong Kui, and the diurnal wandering God who is similar to the night wandering God in appearance and has the same great shape and evil spirit. Gauze hat and wide robe, with a waist tag pinned to the waist. It says "day tour". As soon as the small meat ball came out, it quickly jumped outside the hall. As if afraid of Qin Feng holding him to wash the Sutra and cut the marrow. Yin Yang secretary and Zhong Kui were surprised to see the tall figure beside them, but they were not too surprised. Only the wandering God on that day was the ghost in the Yin division. The three knelt down on one knee and held fists with both hands: "see the king of hell!" "Get up." Qin Feng raised his hand slightly and looked down at the three people in the hall. The strength of the yin-yang company and the day wandering God is slightly weak, a ghost King intermediate and a ghost King advanced. Only Zhong Kui reached the level of ghost king, which can also be said to be the biggest help of Qin Feng at present. However, yin and Yang secretary and Zhong Kui had been fighting against evil spirits before, and their strength should be lower than before. If they were restored, they should be a little stronger than now. If you add five generals and tens of thousands of Yin soldiers. The strength of the whole Yin division is enough to compete with a country. It really can''t be underestimated. of course. These things have to wait until he leaves the customs. "Zhong Kui, do you know the real strength of those invading evil gods?" Zhong Kui hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, at the beginning, I didn''t know clearly because I stayed in the underworld. However, at the beginning of the ghost God war, I also saw some evil gods pouring into the underworld. These evil gods are the weakest, but also the most." "There are many kinds of them, mainly in the air and the earth. The air evil things have these two wings and can fly in the air. Their appearance is changeable, usually human body and animal head, while the earth evil things look more strange. They are very tall and strange, and such evil things are called Yasha." "Yasha''s strength is a big order lower than me. They are more like a special ghost, and their strength is no higher than that of the ghost general." Qin Feng was stunned: "wait, ghost general?" Zhong Kui is a ghost king. If he is a lower level, isn''t he also a ghost king? How could it be a ghost general? Is it The division of strength in the underworld before is different from that now? Actually. Qin Feng thought about this before. His strength is mainly divided by merit and gold body. Only according to the earthly division, corresponding to the later. It''s called the ghost king. But he didn''t know how to divide the strength of the underworld. The official positions he held only met the entry threshold of these positions. For most ghosts and gods, the time of cultivation has reached tens or hundreds of years. Even if the speed of refinement is slow, how can there be no improvement? However, he was not surprised by the classification of ghosts and gods at this stage. He''s a strange ghost guard. S level ghost guards can control the ghost king, while SS Level ghost guards can control the ghost king. If you are an SSS level ghost guard, can you control the ghost emperor? Up again? Can the level above the ghost emperor be controlled by manpower? Although he had never seen a ghost guard above SS level, he knew that after the war between ghosts and gods, there was a ghost evil named Jiuling. Reached SSS level and dominated one side. Although he didn''t know where the nine spirits were now, they must have been suppressed by human beings, but there must be equally powerful ghosts and evil among human beings. Even stronger. Being able to control the ghost emperor means that it has transcended the limits of the human body. Achievement demigod. If someone really exceeds this limit, it can not be regarded as a human, but a God. But before him, there were no gods. Otherwise. How can there be ghosts and evil in the world? Seeing Qin Feng''s doubts in his eyes, Zhong Kui hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. The fierce ghost I said is the strength division of the underworld, which is somewhat different from that of the present world." Although he had been in reincarnation before, struggling with the power of evil. But he didn''t fall asleep. Those who resist ghosts in the animal lane are swallowed up by the power of evil. While fighting, he occasionally has some strange memories. That''s why when he learned that there were no ghosts and gods in the world, he just couldn''t accept it. Not disbelief. Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly: "talk!" Zhong Kui replied respectfully: "according to my understanding, our strength should be one level lower than the existing strength levels..." Under Zhong Kui''s narration, Qin Feng probably understood. The Yasha in his mouth, according to the division of the world, is actually equivalent to a ghost general. As the so-called ghost king, he only wants to be the same as the previous ghost king. The strength of ghosts and gods such as black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face is only the level of ghost generals. In other words, the existence of the legendary ghost emperor level in this world is actually only the ghost king. Beyond the existence of SSS level, we can call it the real ghost emperor. Although Qin Feng can accept such an answer, he still can''t change because of his previous habits. Or decided to adopt the current division method. But. Qin Feng finally understood the division of strength in the boundary. The lowest ghost king. In other words, the corruption king, the blood king and the Yasha, who were summoned by heaven evil, are the lowest beings in the realm. However, the rotten king and the blood king are obviously different from Yasha. Yasha is an evil god. The king of corruption and the king of blood are only ghosts and evils, that is to say, in addition to evil gods, there are also many ghosts and evils in the boundary. But most of these ghosts and evil spirits are weak. Like Jiuling, there should not be many who can become SSS level. But even so, Qin Feng was shocked. The lowest ghost king. Although Yin Si''s strength is strong enough now, it is still far from the boundary. "In addition to Yasha, what else?" "And garuro..." Chapter 197 Zhong Kui only knew Yasha and kaluro. As for the more powerful evil gods, he had no chance to see them with his own eyes. To suppress reincarnation. In contrast, yin and Yang company knows less. As for the daily wandering God given by the system, I don''t know these strange information at all. It''s like listening to the book of heaven, pestling there. Qin Feng didn''t find it strange, including the night wandering God, black and white impermanence and other ghosts and gods. Although they have their own ideas, they seem to be more dull than Zhong Kui and others. I don''t know whether it''s because of the loss of some memory or what the system has done. Actually. Qin Feng also doubted whether these ghosts and gods were created systematically, or whether they were the replica of those ghosts and gods. But the system couldn''t communicate at all, so he didn''t tangle with these anymore. Because there is no problem with the loyalty of ghosts and gods such as wandering God day and night, black and white impermanence and so on. Even more reassuring than Zhong Kui and the yin-yang division. Suddenly. "Dong Dong Dong!" Dull footsteps came from outside. At the same time, Zhong Kui looked up to the outside of the hall. They saw figures walking into the hall. Black and white impermanence and other ghosts and gods bowed slightly after seeing Yin and Yang secretary and Zhong Kui, but they were not surprised. Ghosts and gods often revive in Yinsi. They have long been used to it. When the night wandering God saw the day traveling God, there was only a ripple in his eyes, and then stood silently on the side of the day traveling God. Only Yuecheng. After seeing several figures in the hall, my heart still trembled. Then. An excited look appeared on his face. Three more ghosts and gods! The strength of Yin Si is more and more unfathomable. But the stronger the Yin Si. Then there will be fewer ghosts and evils in the world. Although he has worked in the underworld, his family is still in the sun. Therefore, his feelings for the sun are definitely deeper than these ghosts and gods. After seeing the growing Yin division, he became more and more convinced that under the leadership of the king of hell. Sooner or later, the whole world will return to Qingming. Qin Feng looked down at the figures below, and a dignified voice came out of his mouth. "People listen to orders!" The people came forward one after another and knelt down in the middle of the hall: "my subordinates are here!" "Yin Yang division, from today on, you will be responsible for all the affairs of the city god division. Yuecheng, you will continue to serve as the director of the picket division of the city god division, assist the Yin Yang division, select the right person from the Yin difference of the ghost guards, and serve as the director of each division of the division. In addition, all the Yin difference of the ghost guards will be handed over to the city god division, and more than 300 offices will be set up all over suling county and other jurisdictions to deal with emergencies within the jurisdiction Event. " "My subordinates have orders!" Qin Feng''s eyes fell on Zhong Kui, wandering God day and night and others. "Zhong Kui, you are temporarily responsible for all the duties in the underworld. You are in charge of the book of good and evil merits and demerits and the book of life and death. You reward good and punish evil and wander around the God day and night. You two are responsible for patrolling the area day and night, catching fierce ghosts and refining Yin difference. You are the seductive emissary of black-and-white impermanence and ox head and horse face. You are mainly responsible for the dead and wandering ghosts. You are still temporarily responsible for the book of white impermanence Yin. You will continue to be responsible for accumulating Financial Secretary, black impermanence, you continue to be responsible for punishing the evil secretary. " As soon as the voice fell, two simple blue books flew into Zhong Kui''s hands. The difference is that the book of life and death is only a separate volume. The book of good and evil is different from the book of life and death. The book of life and death is a spiritual tool that can really control people''s life and death. Even if Zhong Kui holds the original of the book of life and death, it is meaningless without the soul catching pen. Everyone hugged their fists: "subordinates have orders!" Black and white impermanence and other ghosts and gods did not complain because Zhong Kui was pressed on himself when he first came. On the contrary, I was greatly relieved. With the continuous expansion of their jurisdiction, their tasks are becoming more and more arduous. Now. The city god function is separated from the underworld function. It has lightened their burden. After arranging the tasks one by one, Qin Feng waved again. "Shua!" Nearly 200 jars of monkey wine appeared in front of everyone. Although the seal has not been opened yet, the people also vaguely smell the strong aroma of the wine, which makes people salivate. "These days, everyone has worked hard. This is monkey wine, which can make your strength more refined. Each person has a jar. But remember, you can only drink one cup at a time. Bai impermanent, and give the rest to you. You can distribute it to the heads of each department. I hope I can see your strength to a higher level after I close my door." Qin Feng chose to exchange all incense merits and virtues into monkey wine because the monkey''s spiritual power can improve his strength. He knew this before. Originally, he planned to wait until the new year, have a reunion dinner together, and then have a good drink with everyone. Unfortunately. Because I missed it. Although the power of one million beliefs sounds a lot, at the level of ghost king, the power of one million beliefs is not enough to raise him to a small level. Simply. It''s better to improve the power of the whole Yin division. and. He also has the soul essence, which is enough for him to be promoted to the ghost emperor in the current level, and he doesn''t have to give up the power of these beliefs. "Thank you, sir!" The faces of the people showed an excited look. Even Zhong Kui and the yin-yang Secretary also have red eyes. Respiratory fibrillation. Garrison reincarnation for hundreds of years has also reduced their strength, but now even if they want to recover, it will take a long time. But with this monkey wine, they can definitely restore their previous strength! Suddenly. Bai impermanence suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Feng: "Sir, did you just say you want to shut up?" "Good!" Qin Feng nodded slightly. The reason why he arranged these things was to prepare for the retreat. Although he had the essence of the Styx River, who knows how long it will take to attack the ghost emperor? "During my closed door period, I don''t want anything similar to the Jiangning rebellion to happen in my jurisdiction!" The cold voice made the night wandering God and others look sad. "Please rest assured, sir, absolutely not!" Qin Feng nodded slightly: "but before I close the door, there is another more important thing." Everyone looked up at Qin Feng. "What else can I do for you?" Qin Feng got up and walked down the steps step by step. He looked through the crowd and looked at the whole Yin division. "Set up the underworld!" "The underworld?!" Everyone breathed. My heart trembled. The underworld doesn''t stand up. Although there is the Styx River, there are still too many things missing. Suddenly. The night wanderer and others suddenly widened their eyes. Have you found reincarnation? Samsara, as one of the most precious treasures in the underworld, is also the most important existence in the whole underworld. Without reincarnation, how can it be regarded as the underworld? Yin Yang secretary and Zhong Kui looked a little complicated. The new underworld But in a flash, the gloom in his eyes turned into sharpness. If there is no underworld, how can we resist the boundary? The establishment of the underworld is unstoppable. "Get ready and set up the underworld tomorrow!" Chapter 198 The establishment of the underworld does not mean doing it. After all. There are many wandering souls and low strength Yin differences in the underworld division. Once the ghost gate and reincarnation appear, the whole underworld division must be turbulent. Those wandering souls and Yin difference may disappear. So. Before the establishment of the underworld, all these wandering souls must be evacuated. Suddenly, the whole Yinshi was busy. And Qin Feng was not idle. Although xiaoroutuan has been promoted to ghost king, the evil spirit still needs to be washed away. Otherwise. In the underworld, those wandering souls without strength. I''m afraid I was killed by the evil spirit on the small meat ball before I entered reincarnation. In addition. Since the functions of the City God and the underworld have been completely separated, the whole pattern of the underworld needs to be re planned. While the whole Yinsi was busy, Zhu Sheng personally took Yu Wenxuan and his party back to the Kyoto General Administration by helicopter. Report the whole thing. The entire high-level of the Kyoto General Administration shook. "Yama, there is a new recovery of gods. This... Myth recovery has really begun!" "In recent days, news has come from suling county and Lufu county that ghosts and evil spirits have been greatly reduced. It seems that this matter must have something to do with the new Yama!" "Unexpectedly, after a hundred years, the myth revived, and we finally saw hope in China!" "I don''t know who the next revived God is?" "If the myth is completely revived, why should we fear the devil kingdom!" In the conference room. Looking at the gray haired old people, Qin Yi''s excited face turned red. Qin Yi didn''t have the heart to interrupt, but took a deep breath and winked at Zhu Sheng. Zhu Sheng understood and quickly followed Qin Yi out of the conference room. "Come with me." Qin Yi and Zhu Sheng hurriedly took the elevator to the top of the general administration building. At present, there is only one office. There was no sign on the door, but Zhu Sheng knew that this was Qin Zhengtian''s office. "Benedictine Benedictine!" Three knocks on the door sounded, and an old voice came from inside. "Come in." They carefully opened the door and walked into the office. They saw Qin Zhengtian on the recliner with his eyes closed as if he were asleep. His face was still full of gullies, and his skin was close to his bones, as if he had no flesh and blood. Under the sign of Qin Yi, Zhu Shengtian carefully walked to the front of the recliner and bowed slightly: "two hours ago, the ruins of Xishan City shook..." Zhu Shengtian''s voice trembled slightly, and his tone was not slow, for fear that he might miss any news. When hearing the words "welcome the return of the king of hell", Qin Zhengtian''s eyelids trembled slightly, and a sharp light was added to his suddenly opened eyes. "Hell..." Zhu Sheng took a deep breath: "it''s really the king of hell, but the appearance of the king of hell, except for that pair of strange pupils, seems to be no different from the photos of the City God from Jiangning city." The news of the Jiangning City God has already spread all over the top of the general administration. Just. His mind was blank at that time. But when he calmed down and thought about it carefully, he found that the king of hell was carved in the same mold as the City God? Just now, he originally wanted to tell the news, but seeing that everyone was too excited, he really didn''t have the heart to tell you such a fact. God, there''s only one! After hearing Zhu Sheng''s words, Qin Yi suddenly lost, and the excitement in his heart suddenly dissipated. But Qin Zhengtian''s eyes added a touch of accident. But the next second, it flashed away. The whole person became depressed again. "Yu Wenxuan, how are they?" "They haven''t woken up yet, but they''re fine." "It''s their luck to get the protection of the gods. Go out." Qin Zhengtian raised his hand slightly, as if he was tired and closed his eyes again. "Yes!" Seeing Zhu Sheng quit the office, Qin Yi, who had been holding back for a long time, couldn''t help but say, "old man..." Qin Zhengtian interrupted Qin Yi with a slight lift of his right hand. "I know what you want to say, but now is not the time..." After a little pause, the dry mouth skin trembled again and made an old voice: "the older the God is, the more difficult it is to improve. Even if his talent is higher, it will take time." "But we..." "There''s no time!" A faint sigh, full of helplessness. The promotion speed of the City God really surprised him, but it was still too slow. "What about the border?" Qin Yi frowned: "at present, only the weakest night fork and Kalura appear, but the number is much more than before. There may be evil gods of ghost King level." "The border is turbulent. It seems that the last seal won''t last long." Qin Zhengtian opened his eyes again and narrowed slightly: "pay more attention to the movement of the evil of heaven and break the eighth seal. Qianmian will try every means to destroy the last seal. We must stop him." Hearing this, Qin Yi was shocked. Then. Clenched his fists: "it''s a pity that we know the news of the seal too late! If we could know it earlier, we wouldn''t let him destroy the eight seals in just a hundred years." The worst thing is, what if they know the seal? They didn''t know the real seal location at all, and the whereabouts of thousands of faces were mysterious. All the people sent before disappeared. There was no trace. The possibility of living is almost equal to zero! The top forces of China are used to guard the border. I''m afraid only the old man himself can catch thousands of faces. But. The old man can''t leave Kyoto easily. Unless they can quickly lock the whereabouts of thousands of faces. Qin Zhengtian was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "there''s no news of peishun yet?" "No." Qin Yi shook his head slightly: "but before, there was an earth temple in Anhe City, Jiangfu county. The earth God and the earth woman were enshrined in the earth temple. I have seen the pictures of the gods, which seem to be similar to the old people in the portrait of minister Pei. I doubt that they are likely to be minister Pei''s parents." Qin Zhengtian''s slightly turbid eyes set off a ripple. "If Pei Shun knows, he should be very happy. If I have the opportunity, I really want to go to Jiangning and meet the God in person. It''s a pity..." "Old man, you mean..." Qin Zhengtian''s pupil shrinks slightly. Who is responsible for granting amnesty to the land lord and the land woman? Isn''t it the City God? Qin Zhengtian raised his hand slightly and added a sharp luster to his eyes: "block all the news that the City God can be promoted, and never let other countries know." "Those who dare to spread the news should be punished for treason, and there is no amnesty for killing!" "Yes!" Chapter 199 Midnight. A hazy full moon jumped into the sky from the cloud gauze as thin as cicada wings, and the silver Qinghui sprinkled all over the ground, but I don''t know when, quietly climbed up a wisp of blood, making the moonlight seem a little strange. In this strange moonlight, the stars seem to be much dimmer. But no one saw that under the cover of the night, wisps of red light flew into the sky. And the source of this red awn is not elsewhere. It is the huge Dharma array that has been integrated into the blood of countless girls. "Bell, bell, bell..." the light and strange bell rang constantly, as if stepping on a special rhythm, and the beautiful figure danced in the huge array. Like a beautiful spirit, scattered in the world. In the huge Dharma array carved on the ground, the red awn changed from burning to dark and deep, but the blood did not dry up in the carved lines. On the contrary, it was crawling slowly, as if it was not pure blood, but a monster with fresh vitality. They climbed the figure in the Dharma array, and thousands of faces aged at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wrinkles, quietly climbed up the white skin, the long hair like a black waterfall, flying in the air. But a few more wisps of white. This dance has jumped from day to night, but Qianmian seems to be tireless. But with the passage of vitality, her movement slowed down unconsciously. Open the seal, light with the pure soul and blood of those girls. As a sacrifice, thousands of noodles also need to pay a price. And the price is nothing else. It is vitality. Otherwise. She will not open only six seals in a hundred years. Fortunately, the power of the earth dissipated. Also pryed the gap of the eighth seal. Pei Shun, who was tied to the red paint pillar, had already stopped struggling. He hung his head and stared at the huge Dharma array on the ground with red eyes. Bright blood is reflected in the pupil. There was no wave in his eyes. He seemed to be completely numb, but the whole face was twisted, as if he was suffering a great pain. Suddenly. "..." a voice like a ballad and singing came from Qianmian''s bloodless lips. With the strange bell sound, the red awn on the array blooms faintly. Then. Dong Dong! It is like a dense drum, and it is like the sound of low footsteps, mixed with the sound of flutes that make people feel confused. It seems to cross time and space, and it seems to come from the deep underground. In response to the constant singing of thousands of faces. Thousands of faces, slightly old, suddenly floated a trace of joy. The movement that had slowed down accelerated again. The red awn in the Dharma array blooms again, just like enchanting petals flying all over the sky. Next second. But into the night. There was a ripple in Pei Shun''s eyes. His stiff neck forced him to raise his head, and his eyes looked through the window at the endless dark night sky. "Ka!" It seemed as if there was a crisp crack. A silver light flashed, which was more dazzling than the stars in the sky, but like a sharp weapon, it broke a thin hole in the sky. "You... What did you do?" A trembling voice sounded. Pei Shun''s pupils trembled violently. Although Qianmian can crack the seal, it needs to sleep for a period of time after each crack to supplement the lost vitality. This means that Qianmian wants to unseal the real Feng Yuan So. Even though he was unable to stop it before, he did not despair completely. Because there''s still time. In other words, China still has time. Even if it''s just surviving! But this unsealing was obviously different from before. He didn''t know what caused it, perhaps because it was related to the strange singing. Or maybe two seals in a row. But he knows. This time, it is absolutely different from the previous unsealing! The figure in the Dharma array did not stop at all, including the strange singing sound. Qianmian seemed to have completely forgotten Pei Shun in the hall. But her eyes also looked at the void outside the window. His eyes trembled slightly with a little excitement. soon! early morning. A touch of white quietly climbed into the night sky and quickly pulled down the night. The rising sun quietly exposed a corner of the sky. The first ray of sunshine slowly sprinkled down, blowing with a little warm spring wind, expelling the cold of the night. At this time, most people are still sleeping. Not awake yet. But there are some people who are ready to go to sleep at this time. Jiang Zhe is one of them. "Madder, twelve kneeling, the mentality is fried! Don''t play, don''t play..." Jiang Zhe scolded and took off his headphones, and then turned off the computer directly. I was just about to go to bed when my stomach rumbled. Although a little tired, Jiang Zhe decided to go out for breakfast and then come back to bed. After all. Staying up late is enough to hurt your body. You can''t skip breakfast. When he went downstairs, Jiang Zhe walked faintly in the cold street. At six o''clock in the morning, almost no figure can be seen on both sides of the street. Occasionally, we can only see the busy figure of several vendors and the old man who gets up to exercise in the morning. There are very few vehicles. Yicheng, where he lives, is just a small county. Fewer people, less competition. There is no career to develop. But he has long been used to living in such a city. It has become normal for him to ask his friends out and play a game all night on weekends. Just lie flat. "Boss, the old three." The middle-aged man skillfully picked up the tool, smeared batter on the turntable and said with a smile, "it''s all night again?" "On weekends, it''s hard to rest." "It''s good to be young, but you should pay more attention to your body." The middle-aged man smiled and talked to Jiang Zhe. Then he handed Jiang Zhe breakfast. Jiang Zhe yawned and just stretched out his hand. Suddenly. A cold breath came from behind. Jiang Zhe shivered and rubbed his arms with his hands: "strange, how is it getting cold?" "Ghost... Ghost..." the middle-aged man held the hand of the plastic bag and pointed shakily behind Jiang Zhe. His eyes were full of fear. "Where''s the ghost in broad daylight? Boss, are you kidding me?" Jiang Zhe smiled and shook his head. Took the plastic from the boss''s trembling hand. Just about to leave. Suddenly, from the light brown pupils of the middle-aged man, he saw himself and the pale and gloomy face behind him. The pale face was only half, and the other half seemed to be chopped up by some sharp weapon. Thick white bones and dark red flesh are exposed. It was covered with disgusting maggots. "Pa!" A pale ghost hand rested on Jiang Zhe''s shoulder. Jiang Zhe trembled all over and his teeth clucked. Next second. The trembling mouth gave a sudden scream: "Ah --" Chapter 200 Early in the morning. The telephones of special incident management bureaus and sub bureaus all over the country were blown up. "Emergency call! There is a fierce ghost junior near canglan lake. They are killed. Please ask level B ghost guards to support them quickly!" "Emergency call! There is a homicide near Dingjiu mountain. It is suspected that there are ghosts and evil spirits at the level of ghost general. Please ask A-level ghost guards for rapid support!" "Emergency call!..." Jiangning branch. "Did you find out where these ghosts came from?" Zhao Qingming frowned. Because of the protection of the Secretary, there are no ghosts and evils in the whole Jiangfu County, let alone Jiangning city. even to the extent that. Even the ghost can''t see it. Compared with other branches, the official ghost guards of the whole Jiangfu county can be said to be quite relaxed. Even some ghost guards began to complain about their idleness in the ghost guard group. And such news simply makes other branches jealous. Special. This is not a complaint. It''s clearly a naked show off. But the ghost guards in Jiangfu County enjoy this kind of thing. Who makes them have a City God, but not in other cities? But. This sudden ghost evil in the morning not only made Zhao Qingming wary. The same is true for the whole situation. No one has forgotten, and will never forget, the ghost wave event a month ago! "It hasn''t been found out yet, but when we rushed there before, the ghost evil had disappeared. It should be Yin difference''s intervention!" I wish Lian''s face was slightly coagulated. Although I was a little nervous, at the thought of the Secretary, my clenched hands relaxed a little. Before the ghost wave hit, it was too sudden. Now. Since there is a negative difference to intervene, I''m afraid the Secretary has received the news. No matter what goes wrong, Jiangning will never be anything! "Yes." Zhao Qingming nodded slightly, and then told: "these ghosts and evils come suddenly. I just received the news that ghosts and evils have increased not only in our Jiangning City, Jiangfu County, other cities, but also in other states and counties. Obviously, this thing should be on a large scale across the country. We can''t count on our Lord, but we should pay attention to prevention." "I see." Zhu Lian nodded and was about to leave Zhao Qingming''s office. Suddenly. "Bang!" The door of the office was pushed open. Ning Ming rushed into the office in a panic: "director Zhao, I found the source of those ghosts and evils!" At the same time. All over the country. A crack visible to the naked eye, either hung in the sky, or on the ground, or hidden in deep forests and valleys. Among the cracks, ferocious faces can be seen by chance. Seems to want to break through the crack. Suddenly. A deep red awn floated from nowhere and merged into the crack. "Ka!" With a light sound, all the cracks seemed to expand slightly, and then figures quickly squeezed out of the cracks. In a valley. The figure squeezed out of the crack looked around excitedly. There was no intact skin all over his body. It''s like being spliced by lines. Even the skull seems to be composed of countless pieces. In each crack, there is no flesh and blood, no bones, only the constant overflowing ghost gas. But his body exudes breath, which is the peak of the ghost general. "I finally came out. I have to eat quickly. Otherwise, this is not mine." A cruel smile appeared on the ferocious face. The two broken eyes trembled, as if adding a trace of fear. With the expansion of the crack, more and more ghosts and evils will come out. His strength is not enough to fear. But he is undoubtedly a lucky man. One step ahead also means that he has more opportunities to improve his strength to a higher level. even to the extent that. Create your own paradise. ¡­¡­ Yin Shi. Without wandering souls and those low-level Yin differences, the whole Yin division became empty again. Only Zhong Kui, black and white impermanence and other ghosts and gods are ready. One by one, they looked at the yama palace with dignified faces. Suddenly. "Step, step!" The rapid footsteps suddenly sounded, which also made the ghosts and gods look up at the entrance of the Yin division. He frowned at the same time. Feeling the reproachful eyes of the people, the company of yin and Yang stagnated. He shrunk his neck, carefully lightened his steps, walked step by step in front of the ghosts and gods, and whispered, "just now the departments reported that there were more ghosts and evil this morning." Arrange the wandering soul and Yin difference to enter each department temporarily, and meet with the heads of all departments at the same time. This is also the first thing to do after the arrival of yin and Yang secretary. And he also heard about the ghost tide from yuechengkou. So. As soon as he found something unusual, he came to Yinshi at the first time. For fear of any accident. Bai impermanent frowned and hurriedly asked, "is there a ghost king in the jurisdiction?" After being washed by the ghost refining pool, the heads of all departments and offices have all been upgraded to ghost generals. Every office is equipped with hundreds of negative assistants. With the existing strength of each department, even if the ghost tide suddenly strikes, there is no need to worry too much. The point is the ghost king! "There is no ghost king yet. Only the ghost will appear at the peak level." Yin and Yang Secretary shook his head slightly: "I have asked all departments to pay attention to the movements of ghosts and evil. Once there is a ghost king, they will inform me in time, but should this matter be reported to the king of hell?" Hearing this, black and white impermanence and others looked at Zhong Kui. Now. The underworld is in the charge of Zhong Kui. Whether to report or not, has the final say of Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui''s face was slightly frozen. After thinking for a while, he said, "since your Excellency has arranged for me to take charge of the affairs of the City God and the underworld division for the time being, you are just a ghost general. How can you disturb your excellency?" "Don''t forget, the establishment of the underworld is the top priority of the underworld!" "What the magistrate said is that I was abrupt!" The Yin and Yang division chief bowed slightly, although he is now in charge of the affairs of the city god division for the time being. But after all, a new official took office. More or less uncertain. Zhong Kui did not have such concerns. Although he was not the first of the four judges, he also took care of things in the underworld. A mere ghost general was nothing but a fierce ghost to the once underworld. Even he can''t go there himself. How can you disturb the king of hell because of such a small thing? Since the king of hell gave him all the things in the underworld, he trusted him. If he even had to consult the king of hell about this matter, it would be useless. "However, there are still concerns. If there is another ghost wave unrest, it must be a disaster." Zhong Kui looked solemn. Look at ghosts and gods such as black-and-white impermanence and night wandering God: "night wandering God, you and day wandering God go to suling county with 3000 Yin difference. Black-and-white impermanence, you take a small meat ball and 3000 Yin difference to Rufu county. You have a cow head and horse face. You two carry a thousand Yin difference to help the yin-yang company deal with the ghosts and evils in Jiangfu county. I sit in the Yin company!" "Yes!" Chapter 201 Zhong Kui''s voice also came into Qin Feng''s ears. He nodded slightly and added a smile to the corners of his mouth. Sure enough. It''s good to have a deputy. Even he could not make better arrangements than Zhong Kui. In this way, after the establishment of the underworld, he can rest assured to shut down. Without thinking more, Qin Feng''s figure flashed. Next second. Suddenly appeared over the Styx river. His eyes crossed the calm river, looked at the bronze gate at the bottom of the river, and raised his right hand slightly. "Buzz!" The bronze gate at the bottom of the river vibrated for a while, and then the undisturbed River churned up huge waves again. "Wow -" A huge spray wrapped countless fierce ghosts and beat to the shore. "Sleeping trough, come again!" "Woo woo... I''m wrong. Who will help me!" "Don''t --" the screams of fierce ghosts gradually turned into howls and angry curses, and it seemed as if 10000 tsonima had collapsed in my heart. It''s been a quiet day! Once again, why? A torrent of resentment erupted. Like a vicious curse, it lingers in Qin Feng''s ears. Qin Feng''s eyes did not have a ripple. His right hand continued to lift, but his hand seemed to press a heavy mountain and could not be lifted. The thin sweat climbed up Qin Feng''s forehead, and his face gradually became pale. On the palm, there is a layer of gold. Try again. "Wow!" The river with the bronze gate as the center suddenly formed a huge vortex. A huge suction was introduced into the vortex. They also sucked all the fierce ghosts who had shrunk at the bottom of the river into the vortex. The curse gradually weakened, and a group of fierce ghosts were struggling in the vortex, leaving only a sad wail. The huge vortex whirled rapidly and raised the bronze gate slowly. A huge figure gradually appeared on the river. "Boom!" Yinsi space is turbulent again. The violent tremor suddenly collapsed all the buildings and turned them into a pile of dust. Like a sea of clouds, the frenzy swept Zhong Kui, who was sitting at the entrance of the Yinsi. His pipe cap fell to the distance and his long hair was scattered. A slight ghost breath came out of his mouth. But the slightly bulging eyes trembled violently because of excitement and fanaticism. Here we go! ¡­¡­ Boundary. Over the deep valley, the gap is twice as large as before. The sky has been emptied. But the valley was covered with black and red viscous liquid, as well as body fragments like hills. Dozens of garuro''s bodies were stacked like a vast skyscraper, but those body fragments like hills were also mixed with human limbs. Red blood, like mottled spots, fell in those black and red blood stains. Inconspicuous. But the badges on the two corpses glittered in the sun. Seems to be telling their identity. Qin Tianyi, the young commander, looked at the remains of the bodies solemnly with a trace of grief in his eyes. War cannot be without casualties. Accidents are inevitable again. Although he quickly ordered the evacuation of all class a top strength soldiers, there were still casualties. And this. It was because of the continuous fighting with Yasha and kaluro that the casualties were minimized this time. Qin Tianyi took a deep breath and looked at the gap in the air again. A dozen huge figures flew out of the gap. Those circling figures are not galura, but Tianxing Yasha. Different from the previous Dixing yecha that needed to ride on Kalura, the strength of these Tianxing yecha often reached the advanced and peak of the ghost king, which is not only more flexible, but also more difficult. Qin Tianyi suddenly kicked his feet, and the whole person rushed into the sky like a flying shell. There was a faint golden light on his body, and his breath was majestic. Although there is no coercion, it also makes those huge figures who have just rushed into the sky lag slightly. Qin Tianyi is the inheritor of divine power. and. He has controlled most of his divine power and reached SS intermediate level. However, he is not just a inheritor of divine power. He also received a complete inheritance. "Shua!" A virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind Qin Tianyi, The virtual shadow has no face, just like the shadow reflected by the sun, but with Qin Tianyi''s nihilistic knife pulling action, the shadow also made the same action. But Qin Tianyi didn''t have a knife in his hand, but the virtual shadow pulled out a black knife. This is his inheritance ability - Shadow brake! Qin Tianyi, holding a nonexistent knife handle in his right hand, suddenly cut at the Tianxing Yasha, who was slightly sluggish in the air that day. The virtual shadow behind him also made the same action. instant. A black gold light, if any, was drawn from the black blade like a virtual shadow. "Kaka!" The nearest Tianxing Yasha suddenly fell apart. Broken bodies also fell from heaven. Qin Tianyi''s action did not stop at all. He grasped the handle of the nihilistic knife and cut off towards those Tianxing night forks. And two S-class top aides did not stay on ground to wait. Show their ghost power and kill the remaining Tianxing night fork. Suddenly. "Boom!" A huge breath came from the crack. Dong Dong Dong. The sound of pounding on the gap was like a heavy hammer, which hit the hearts of the two adjutants, trembling, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out. Ghost king! The two adjutants were surprised and gave up the Tianxing Yasha in front of them. Quickly land on the ground and evacuate to the rear. This is also the mode of operation of the garrison. There is no mutual check and balance at the same level here. As long as an evil god is born, there will be higher-level officers. Absolute rolling, try to avoid any casualties. Because only fools will be fair with these evil gods. Qin Tianyi did not move slowly, but his eyes moved to the gap. I see. Half of the body at the gap has stepped out of the invisible diaphragm, the black skin is all over the body, the fire red hair is flying, and a pair of green eyes are shining with a faint light. Although his figure was not as tall as Yasha, his breath had reached the level of ghost king. Qin Tianyi''s pupil shrinks slightly. "Rocha!" The old people sitting around the valley also opened their eyes at the same time. His eyes were slightly frozen. There is more than one Luocha, but the general name of a class of evil gods. These evil gods like to eat human flesh and blood, or fly in the air, or walk on the ground. Although they are much less than the types of yecha, they are more powerful. and. There are men and women in Luocha. The male Luocha looks ferocious, but the speed is fast. Although the female Luocha is not as fast as the male Luocha, she looks beautiful and has the ability of charm. More importantly, there is a peak ghost king in Luocha! "Shua!" Qin Tianyi''s body suddenly turned in the air, and the knife in his hand cut fiercely towards the Luocha with only half a figure exposed at the gap. Try to kill narosha before he leaves the gap. But before the black and gold light arrived, the figure at the gap suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had reached behind Qin Tianyi. A pair of green eyes, through the black shadow, stared directly at Qin Tianyi''s back to the heart Chapter 202 Less than ten meters behind Qin Tianyi, Luocha, who was slightly short, bowed slightly. His whole body was dark, green as a copper bell. His eyes bulged high. On that small face, he looked extremely abrupt. There were two horns on his forehead, black as ink, but there was a dense green light on it. Slightly open mouth, scarlet triangular tongue exposed. There was a circle of dense skull the size of a fist hanging around Luocha''s waist. His short and strong arms were in front and back, and his hands were clenched with sharp spikes made of white bones. Two bone wings, like meat wings, fluttered slightly. "Shua!" Luocha''s body left a series of residual shadows in the air. In less than a blink of an eye, he had reached less than half a meter behind Qin Tianyi. The bone spur in his hand stabbed at Qin Tianyi''s heart. The sudden attack made Qin Tianyi''s pupils shrink slightly. After the dark shadow behind him suddenly turned around, he held a huge black knife in his hand and cut off in the direction of Luocha. "Zheng!" The black knife collided with the bone spur. The black knife like a virtual shadow suddenly became solid, like a real knife, making a metal collision sound. At the moment when the sound sounded, a clear crack could be seen on the bone spur, which quickly spread to the whole bone spur. With a bang, it suddenly turned into pieces. There was no panic in Luocha''s green eyes, but his figure disappeared in front of Qin Tianyi again. Qin Tianyi, who had retreated ten meters, contracted his pupils again. Quickly summoned the shadow brake to return. But. The shadow brake has not returned yet, and the residual shadows in the air are approaching Qin Tianyi''s face. "No!" Although the shadow brake can be divided and combined, it takes time to return. This day, the xingluocha is only a small step lower than him, but the speed is more than twice faster than him. It''s more difficult than Tianxing Yasha. He was careless! Although the shadow brake can''t kill him, once he is injured, it will be more disadvantageous in the future war. Suddenly. "Boom!" A huge threat suddenly came. I saw that the shadow in the air suddenly stagnated, and the speed slowed down with the naked eye. There was a touch of panic in Luocha''s green eyes. Next second. The huge black knife was suddenly cut off. The black and gold light flashed across Luocha''s neck in an instant. "Hiss!" Black and red viscous blood sprayed out, and the ferocious expression gradually solidified. The round head rolled down from the sky, and Luocha''s body completely lost its breath. Before Qin Tianyi could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a sudden reprimand in his ear: "Waste, don''t you know the speed of Luocha? You should have made such a low-level mistake! Are you impatient?" Several figures suddenly appeared in front of Qin Tianyi. The head of the group, whose appearance is eight times similar to that of Qin Tianyi, is in his forties. With a black face and great dignity. He is Qin Tianyi''s father and Qin Hong, the eldest grandson of Qin Zhengtian! SS level senior ghost guard. As the first group of ghost guards, they have made great achievements for China and successfully created the illusion of peace in China. And they also have more opportunities to obtain inheritance and divine power. But. The research on Inheritance and divine power has made breakthrough progress in recent ten years. Compared with those who resist ghosts, the inheritors of divine power have a stronger and faster growth rate, which also means that they have a broader space in the future. Inheritance and divine power are very limited. They are old. Instead of using this broken body to accept inheritance and divine power. We might as well leave these opportunities to the younger generation. Even Qin Hong chose to give the opportunity to his eldest son Qin Tianyi. Although the limit of the ghost guard is on the line, it is not completely useless to be a ghost guard. For example, coercion. Under absolute strength, coercion plays a great role. Although the threat of the ghost guards cannot absolutely limit the evil gods, they can also limit the speed of the evil gods under absolute crushing. Especially in military operations, as long as there is a crush level ghost guard, the whole army can quickly clear up foreign enemies. After hearing Qin Hong''s scolding, Qin Tianyi''s face turned red quickly. Clenched his fist. Not a word. "Why? Are you still unconvinced?" Qin Hong stared and hit Qin Tianyi on the back with a whip made of ghost Qi. "Pa!" The flesh burst, Qin Tianyi''s body trembled and gave a dull hum. There was a deep bone wound on his back, which was long enough and haunted with Black Ghost gas. There was not a drop of blood. Seeing that Qin Tianyi still didn''t admit his mistake, Qin Hong stared round in his eyes and waved the whip in his hand again. He was about to hit Qin Tianyi on the back again. But he was stopped by the figure next to him. "Lao Qin, that''s enough. Teach your son back to your family. This is the battlefield!" A burly man puffed his cheeks and held Qin Hong''s wrist tightly. The whiplash of the ghost spirit couldn''t drop another point. "You also know that this is a battlefield. There are only superiors and subordinates here. How can father and son? If he doesn''t teach this boy a lesson now, can he remember? How can I rest assured that he will be a commander?" Qin Hong stared at Xia Wu with a strong momentum. Aside. Zhu Guangtian of yuandundun smiled and made a round play: "Lao Qin and Lao Xia are right. Now it''s a war. Even if you want to teach Tianyi a lesson, you shouldn''t teach it at this time." Then he turned and looked at Qin Tianyi. The boy has good qualifications and can bear hardships. Otherwise, he won''t reach SS intermediate level in less than ten years. And the youngest commander ever. Unfortunately. A pair of his father, this temper is like a pit stone, smelly and hard. Zhu Guangtian''s fat round face became serious: "Tianyi, your father is also for your good. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. Even a small mistake may lead to the destruction of the whole army. As a commander, you should remember this lesson." Qin Tianyi raised his hand and gave a military salute: "yes, sir!" Although he also knew it was his fault this time, he just couldn''t stand letting his father do this. If he moved, he would beat and scold. He is no longer a child. He wants face, too! Seeing this scene, Xia Wu took back Qin Hong''s right hand. Qin Hong snorted coldly, his hand trembled slightly, and the whip turned from ghost Qi dissipated in an instant. On the wound on Qin Tianyi''s back, the ghost Qi also returned to Qin Hong''s body. The broken wound wriggled and healed slowly. Just then. Bang bang! The impact sound like a dense drum sounded again, but this time the impact was denser and heavier than before. Before the reaction as like as two peas, they saw that the gap in the air was half a dozen, and they were just like the male Luo Cha before. They vibrated the bone wings behind them, leaving behind them all the shadows in the sky. Some of them did not have bone wings behind them, but they were in great shape, and suddenly launched a shock to several people. And their breath is not only the primary ghost king, but also the intermediate ghost king. even to the extent that. There are two or three senior ghost kings. The first evil army, attack! Chapter 203 Evil gods are not just fighting alone. They also have an army. The Yasha, which had previously frightened A-level ghost guards, was actually just a scout of evil gods. Rocha is the main force of the army. Seeing this scene, the four old people sitting on the surrounding peaks looked slightly frozen, and the ghost gas suddenly broke out. "Boom!" The power of the four peak ghost kings erupted at the same time. Also instantly let those fast-moving figures lag slightly. "One team attack!" Qin Hong suddenly raised his hand and issued a military order. His wrist moved slightly. The ghost spirit turned into a whip again. Take the lead to rush towards those figures with slight stagnation. In the blink of an eye, but only one foot of the whip quickly grew to about eight meters. The Black Ghost gas solidified into a hard gun body, sharp gun head and faint cold light waved in Qin Hong''s hands. Illusion, this is Qin Hong''s ghost power. He can turn ghost gas into any substantive offensive weapon. But what he likes most is the long gun in his hand. "Shua!" A little cold came first, and then the gun came out like a dragon. For a moment. Luocha rushed to the front and was provoked by a long gun. The sharp long gun pierced Luocha''s chest, and black and red viscous blood sprayed out. Behind him, Zhu Guangtian and Xia Wu followed closely and quickly shuttled through the Luocha. The black and red blood scattered like a viscous blood rain. Qin Tianyi stood at the bottom of the valley, looked warily at the huge corpses, mixed with residual corpses, and the broken arms rolled down from the sky. He quickly came forward to check them. He is not only the commander of the elite team, but also a reserve team. Although there is little chance that these bodies will survive. Check these bodies just in case. Suddenly. "...." a singing voice, like singing, came from the dark gap, like the sound of nature, which made people''s mind ripple. Qin Hong and others began to slow down. They seemed to see something beautiful, and their eyes gradually became obsessed. The faces of the four old people sitting on the peak changed at the same time. "No, peak ghost king!" ¡­¡­ If you look at the whole of China, you can clearly see that nearly thousands of cracks appear all over the country. A faint red awn rises into the sky, or falls into the water. A clear red mark was left in the sky and at the bottom of the river. "Ka!" With a light sound, a new crack appeared, and an excited fierce ghost poured out of the crack and floated rapidly towards the direction of the town. Not every crack is found by the ghost guard. Can be stopped in time. But the number of ghosts and evil spirits is increasing and stronger. Even the ghosts and evil spirits in Jiangfu County, suling county and Lufu county are more visible to the naked eye. Suling county. Congruent city. It is also a city close to Xishan City, but even if it is an adjacent city, it is hundreds of kilometers away. Except for a few people, most people''s memories have been washed away. I don''t know Xishan City. Only the ghost guards of the hehe City Branch knew. Just yesterday, the faint earthquake from Xishan City has made Xianghe City branch in a mess. Today, the sudden increase of ghosts and evils has caused chaos in Xianghe city. The sky over hehe city was overcast, and the huge ghost gas almost filled the whole city. "Woo -" The bleak wind swept through the streets and residents'' houses, filled with black fog. From time to time, you can see the ghosts shuttling among them. Some are covered in flesh and blood, completely unable to see their facial features, leaving only two empty eyes, while others are transparent, like erratic ghosts. More ferocious and terrible looking ghosts. "Ghost, ghost!" "There are so many ghosts. How can there be so many ghosts? Run... Run..." "Ah -" the emergence of fierce ghosts in the city is not dense when the ghost tide strikes, but ordinary citizens don''t even know ghosts. Where have you seen such a scene? Many citizens screamed and fled everywhere. Some citizens squatted on the ground trembling in fear. They only looked forward to the scene in front of them, which was just a terrible nightmare. But. Next second. Some citizens were caught by fierce ghosts, sucked their essence, and their shriveled bodies fell heavily to the ground. Although there is no trace of blood, it makes people''s scalp numb. Trembling all over. Suddenly. "Step, step!" The sound of hurried footsteps came. Luo Lin, leader of the third unit of suling County General Administration, led a team of ghost guards to the scene. Although Xianghe city is not the core city of suling County, because of the changes in Xishan City before, the General Administration of suling county also sent all their teams to support. Otherwise. The strength of one A-level senior ghost guard, one A-level intermediate guard and one A-level junior ghost guard of the hehe municipal branch is simply not enough to cope with the current situation. Good thing. The speed of fierce ghost killing is not very fast, which gives them time to act quickly. This is also thanks to the fact that no ghosts will appear for the time being. Otherwise. Even with his support as a top-level A-level ghost guard, he may not be able to cope with the current situation. "Shua!" Luo Lin raised his hand slightly, and the sky shrouded in Black Ghost gas seemed to be brighter. Next second. The shadows of the people and the buildings moved slowly, turned into ghost figures, and climbed up from the ground. WANYING ghost! Every shadow can be manipulated within the ghost. Even if there is no light, the shadow exists in the dark. "Shadow... Shadow!" The scream sounded and some citizens jumped up. But those shadows didn''t, but like puppets, they ran quickly towards those fierce ghosts. Or hold the ghost''s body, or grasp the ghost''s arm. At the moment when the fierce ghost was controlled, a famous ghost resister behind Rowling also quickly surrounded the fierce ghost and launched the killing without hesitation. Watching the fierce ghosts turn into wisps of black fog and dissipate, the citizens who were afraid also lit up a glimmer of hope in their eyes. original. There are not only ghosts in this world, but also people who specially kill these fierce ghosts! But before the fierce ghosts in the street were cleared, a more terrible smell came. The sky, a little bright, became dim again. At the end of the street, four figures in ancient costumes carried a big red sedan chair. The figure flickered continuously. In the blink of an eye, it was almost in front of us. Lorraine''s pupils contracted suddenly. He trembled violently because of fear and fear, and his forehead was covered with dense fine sweat. Four ghost generals! and. The smell from the sedan chair is definitely the ghost king! Even though he is a top-level A-level ghost guard, he can''t be the opponent of a primary ghost king. Moreover, there are four ghost generals with different strength. "Is Xianghe city going to fall?" Chapter 204 Is Xianghe city going to fall? The same question appeared in the hearts of all the ghost guards. Almost at the same time, all the ghost guards burst. The fear in my heart climbed to the extreme. The ghost king is here, and the whole Xianghe city will be in ruins! Will the tragedy of Xishan be staged again? Suddenly. "Boom!" A terrible ghost gas rose from the arrogant safflower sedan chair, and the ghost gas all over the sky was like thick dark clouds over the whole Xianghe city. "Woo -" the dark wind swept from all directions. The trees, flowers and plants planted on both sides of the street were swayed and shaky by the dark wind. The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. The gloomy light and cold air also made the citizens who had just ignited a glimmer of hope fall into fear again. Trembling, they huddled in the corner, and their teeth kept popping. Some people even fell to the ground with their eyes turned over. Fear, fear, spread quickly. However, some citizens can''t help looking at those ghost guards who kill fierce ghosts, trying to see a trace of hope from them. But all they saw was the same trembling figure. And desperate eyes. "Poop!" The powerful pressure made all the ghost guards kneel on the ground. Even Rowling''s legs trembled and bent slightly, as if he would kneel like other ghost guards in the next second. But he still clenched his teeth and tried to resist the pressure. Just. His eyes were also filled with despair. No rescue! As the captain of the third team of suling County General Administration, he knows the situation of suling county very well. Although Minister Lu and Minister Xiao have awakened, their injuries have not completely recovered in a short time, and Minister Ren has disappeared in the ruins of Xishan City. In the whole suling County, only the head of department Liu, an S-class ghost guard, worked hard to support. How can they help? The bones of Rowling''s fingers rattled, and his strength made him clench his fists at once. "Run -" at the moment when the roar was squeezed out of his throat, Rowling raised his hands and manipulated the shadows wrapped around the fierce ghost. Even if he is not the opponent of the ghost king, he doesn''t want to wait to die. Dead. He would rather die in battle! Just let him hit the ghost king in front of him! At the moment when Lorraine clenched his fists, those shadows holding fierce ghosts suddenly disappeared. Next second. Suddenly appeared around the red sedan. Like four black snakes wriggling, they quickly entangled the four ghosts. The four sedan bearers stopped at the same time. But the red sedan chair still fell on their shoulders, motionless. At the same time, he controlled four ghost generals, one of whom was still a peak ghost general, which made Luo Lin''s face pale and suddenly felt a little hard. But he still clenched his teeth and controlled the pool of liquid shadows on the ground. moment The shadow on the ground wriggled again. "Whew, whew, whew!" Black thin lines shot away from the black shadow like sharp steel wires from all directions at the red sedan. Just then, a slender hand stretched out the red curtain. The red and sharp nails and the flashing cold light reflect the pale skin and make people''s scalp numb. With a slight turn of the wrist, those fine black lines in the air were cut off by sharp nails. The part near the car suddenly dissipated, not only the remaining thin lines, but also the black shadows wrapped around the four sedan bearers quickly retracted to the ground. Lorraine''s face changed and her clenched hands trembled. Want to manipulate those shadows again. However. Those shadows returning to the ground are like a pool of soft mud, motionless. "Shua!" The slender and pale hand suddenly grasped it, and a strong suction suddenly came. Luo Lin seemed to be dragged by an invisible hand and flew rapidly towards the direction of the flower sedan. But in the blink of an eye, his neck was stuck in his slender hand. The bitter cold quickly spread all over the body from the neck. It also made rollin tremble and goose bumps all over her body. "Giggle..." the gloomy and strange laughter came from the flower sedan, and the car curtain with the grain silk still was blown away by the Yin wind. Holding Luo Lin''s figure, he flew out of the flower sedan, like a light butterfly floating in the air. The red wedding dress with gold wire trim, the red embroidered shoes and the red cap embroidered with the pattern of dragon and Phoenix were supposed to be an extremely festive scene, but everyone who tried to escape breathed and turned pale in an instant. Ghost bride! "Newlyweds, newlyweds, newlyweds in safflower sedans" "Don''t laugh when you cross the hill with tears." "The wind is bleak, the rain is bleak, and you can feel pity and fall into the bone buried ground by mistake" "Lift the ghost sedan chair, enter the old grave and sleep with you in the barren mountain..." the strange song came from under the red cover. With the singing, not only the ghost guards, but also the citizens who were shivering in the corner of the wall were frightened, because they found that their bodies stood up uncontrollably and walked in the direction of the red figure step by step. "No, don''t come!" Rowling shouted madly in his heart, but because of the hand stuck in his throat, he could only make a cooing sound. His face turned blue and purple. His hands kept scratching to get rid of the ghost hand stuck in his neck. However, no matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t work at all. "Is this the gap?" Luo Lin''s heart rose infinite despair. Originally, he thought that with his peak A-level strength, he could stop the ghost bride for a moment and let others have a chance to survive. But. This step is like a natural moat. Cannot cross. More irresistible! Rowling saw a blue gas floating out of his slightly open mouth and quickly flying under the red cap. He clearly felt that his vitality was losing. He closed his eyes and tears of despair fell from the corners of his eyes. Hehe city is gone! Suddenly. "Boom!" A huge pressure came. In an instant, the cyan gas that had been extracted from the body returned to Lorraine''s body. The hand stuck on his neck also loosened in an instant. In the moment of falling from the air, rollin struggled to open his eyes. I see. A huge palm grabbed the red cap and carried the ghost bride in mid air like a chicken. In front of the towering body like a hill, the body of the ghost bride looks small. Her sharp nails kept scratching, but they didn''t pierce the solid skin at all. But the ferocious face made Lorraine not happy, but climbed up fear again. The whole man trembled involuntarily. "Another ghost king!" Chapter 205 Another ghost king! Looking at the figure like a hill, the official ghost guards who have been separated from the control of the ghost bride are not happy at all. On the contrary, their eyes stand still. Ghost king. What if the ghost King kills the ghost bride? They just fell from one desperate situation to another! Those citizens who were also released from control were also staring at the tall figure in the air, their eyes trembling with horror, but they couldn''t even scream. Is this a ghost, too? Although they were not clear about the level and strength of ghosts, they still felt that the ghosts in front of them were like monsters, emitting a more terrible smell. "Is the end coming?" Some people can''t help thinking. If it wasn''t for the end, how could such a terrible ghost appear? The ghost bride caught in mid air by the night wandering God also trembled. "Bang!" The head under the red cover was directly caught and exploded. The neck of the head fell off and constantly risked ghost gas, making the bright red wedding dress more strange. The body without a head fell to the ground and suddenly twisted in an extremely strange posture. The stiff limbs were like puppets pulled by wires. The sound of "click" came from the joints of bones. But in the blink of an eye, the position of the neck once again grew a head covered with a red cover. Just. The smell from the ghost bride is much weaker than before. "ঠ-" Under the bloody veil, there was a sharp whistling sound. Then. The four sedan bearers opened their eyes, but there was a touch of scarlet in each sedan bearer''s eyes. "Boom!" The sedan banged to the ground. The four sedan bearers rushed to the wandering God of the night like moths to the fire, but at this moment, the ghost bride did not hesitate, and her body was like a sharp red arrow. Suddenly flew away into the distance. Suddenly. "You dare to make trouble in the land under the jurisdiction of the king of hell!" A fierce cry sounded, but it came not from the mouth of the night wandering God, but from behind him. At the moment of the loud cry, the body of the ghost bride suddenly stagnated. Boom! The huge figure of the day travel God fell on the side of the ghost bride, and the whole street trembled. He grabbed the ghost bride''s upper body with his right hand, and then his huge left hand grabbed the ghost bride''s slender legs and pulled hard. "Hiss!" The ghost bride''s body was suddenly torn into two halves, and the two halves kept twisting, and the breath on her body did not completely dissipate. Just. There was still a black ghost coming out. The day travel god suddenly opened his mouth and revealed his thick white teeth. He raised his hands one after another and quickly stuffed two halves into his big mouth. "Bang!" The crisp chewing resounded through the whole street, which also made the remaining four sedan bearers running to the night wandering God tremble. The scarlet in his eyes suddenly disappeared, but he quickly climbed up the fear. The trembling body quickly twisted and ran away behind him. This is not the ghost king. It''s clearly an evil ghost climbing out of hell! Run! Run! Not only the four sedan bearers, but also the fierce ghosts who had been abandoned by Luo Lin because of the ghost bride, were numb and ran away quickly in all directions. Three ghost kings appeared all at once. Where is the paradise of fierce ghosts? It is clearly hell! To stay here is to die! "Negative difference patrol, strangers avoid!" The dull and cold voice came from the mouth of the day tour God. It was like a heavy hammer hitting people''s minds. I just felt a roaring sound in my mind. But their dull eyes, but there were slight waves, rekindling a glimmer of hope. Yin difference! These are not evil spirits, but Yin difference! Are they saved? Head room. The dark and vast ghost spirit surged from a distance. Suddenly, figures wearing official robes appeared in the black fog like gauze at the end of the street. Their faces were pale and there was no expression on their faces. But the dense figure made people feel numb, and a cold air rushed directly into the sky. Subconsciously retreated to both sides of the street. "Kill!" Under an order. Taking the street as the trunk, the three thousand Yin difference quickly leaped towards the surrounding streets and residential buildings. The saber at the waist was suddenly pulled out and glittered with cold light. A Yin difference passed by a fleeing junior fierce ghost, even without looking sideways. It''s just a side knife cutting from top to bottom. "Don''t..." the primary fierce ghost screamed in horror. Then, a naked eye knife mark appeared on his body from his left shoulder to his right crotch. In a moment, the whole body suddenly became two halves. Turned into two wisps of black smoke. "Buzz!" The sound of breaking the air was constantly rippling, a famous Yin difference''s wrist was turning, the cold blade was flashing, and a fierce ghost died under the blade. In an instant, a large area of fierce ghosts in the street was emptied. "Boom!" Day and night wandering God took one step, and the body like a hill suddenly disappeared in place. The next second, it suddenly appeared in front of the four escaping ghosts and blocked their way. Day and night wandering gods caught the two ghosts in their hands. Before the scream sounded, they were sent into their mouths. "Bang, bang!" The crisp chewing sound sounded again. A trace of ghost gas overflowed from the corners of their mouths, making their originally ferocious faces even more ferocious. They were evil gods. Ghouls not only do no harm, but can enhance their strength. Just. Low level ghosts and evil spirits are not enough to plug their teeth. High level fierce ghosts are refined into Yin difference. Night wandering gods rarely eat ghosts. But now, a steady stream of ghosts and evil spirits emerge from the crack. They don''t have time to take these ghosts and evil spirits back and refine them into Yin difference. It''s better to swallow these ghosts and evil spirits to increase their strength. Even if the growth is not much, it is the accumulation of quantity. It is also much faster than absorbing incense merit! Day and night wandering gods did not stay more in Xianghe City, but quickly disappeared with 3000 Yin differences after removing the ghosts and evils in Xianghe city. According to the news from cattle and horses, they have known the existence of the crack. And want to stop today''s chaos. They must get to the source as soon as possible! With the departure of wandering spirit and Yin difference day and night, the sky over hehe city returned to sunny again, and the warm sunshine scattered the cold of the whole city. But all the ghost guards and citizens are still in place, full of shock. Hell! Yin difference! It turns out that these are not legends! Luo Lin, who passed by the God of death, gasped heavily. He just felt that there were still countless knife lights flashing in front of him. Spirit weapon! Although they are only the lowest level spirit tools, those sabers are all spirit tools. What kind of strength is the underground government? Chapter 206 Not only are wandering gods moving day and night, but black and white are impermanent, cattle head and horse face, and the Yin difference of each department is also rapidly shuttling through the city to kill ghosts and evil spirits. The news of Yin difference and Pluto spread rapidly in the circle of ghost guards. But the ghost guards in other states and counties have no time to envy. Because where they are, they can be sheltered by the gods. We can only rely on the strength of the official ghost guards themselves. Casualties gradually increased. Qin Feng doesn''t know these. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to other cities now. He doesn''t even have time to pay attention to the system prompt that keeps coming into his ears. Holding the bronze gate, Qin Feng turned white. The bean sized sweat grains on his forehead kept sliding. Different from samsara, Qin Feng did not establish any relationship with Guimenguan. Guimenguan is a special existence, and it is not a spirit tool. But. As the first pass guarded by the underworld, it is definitely an existence that can not be ignored. "Call -" After taking a heavy breath, Qin Feng exhausted his strength, held up the ghost gate, walked step by step to the entrance of the Yin division, and then suddenly withdrew his right hand. "Boom!" The huge bronze gate, which was several feet high, fell on the ground. The whole Yin division vibrated again. Even Zhong Kui, who had been hiding in the distance, was spewing out a black fog, and his face became pale. The shock did not end, but quickly spread to the whole Jiangning city with Yinsi as the center. "Boom!" The strong earthquake made the citizens who had just calmed down flustered again. "What happened?" "Earthquake? How can there be an earthquake in Jiangning?" "Wait... Will there be another ghost wave?" This surprised everyone. The effect of large-scale brainwashing is not strong. Because of this, when ghosts and evils appear, their memories erased by ghost guards will revive again. The deep fear in the memory struck again. Then. The appearance of Yin difference makes people feel at ease. But the sudden earthquake made people nervous again, and their hearts hung to their throat. In a forest. Above the ground, there is a crack hanging. The gap is not big. Surrounded by a team of Yin soldiers. Almost every fierce ghost just squeezed out of the crack was instantly killed. The yin-yang division stood behind a group of Yin soldiers, looked at the crack with vigilant eyes, and was ready to take action at any time. There are three cracks in the whole Jiangfu county. As the foundation of Yinsi, Jiangning is also the most important place. Naturally, he has to guard it himself. Far away. Chen Ming, Zhao Qingming and others shrunk their heads and carefully looked at the yin-yang company. "It seems that I haven''t seen him before. Is he a newly revived ghost? Minister Chen, do you know his identity?" Zhao Qingming turns to look at Chen Ming. Chen Ming took a deep breath and his eyes were hot and strong: "this should be the deputy of the City God and the Secretary of yin and Yang." "City God?" Zhao Qingming was stunned and asked in some doubt, "hasn''t the city god been promoted to the leader of the company?" "Who says there is only one city god? Moreover, if the secretary is promoted to an official position, he can also be granted an official position." Chen Ming clenched his hands excitedly, but he didn''t dare to make any movement. If possible, he really wanted to ask these ghosts and gods himself. But. The orders issued by the superior and the smell of the ghost king on the yin-yang company made him dare not act rashly. Zhao Qingming''s eyes suddenly widened and his lips trembled, but he didn''t make a sound. Promotion? How long has the City God just promoted the leader? How can he be promoted again so soon! Is it The strength of the leader has improved again? Just between Zhao Qingming''s thought and the lightning flash, he suddenly felt a slight tremor under his feet. He looked down at some wet soil under his feet, as if a drop of water fell into the calm water, forming little ripples and rippling quickly. The tremor became stronger and stronger. The strong shock also made the bodies of a group of ghost guards shake violently, and each one looked startled and uncertain. No one knows what happened. But everyone knows very well that this can''t be an earthquake! Is there a more terrible ghost attack? Suddenly. "New underworld, fast..." a long sigh sounded, and the excited voice gradually became weak. The Yin and Yang company and the Yin difference looked to the horizon. He looked extremely respectful. These words surprised all the ghost guards. At the same time, all of them looked up and followed the eyes of yin and Yang, and found that it was the direction of Town God''s Temple. The new underworld? Did the secretary make this huge noise? Lord, what are you doing! Yin Shi. With the tremor again and again, the whole ground was broken inch by inch, and there was a tendency of collapse. Qin Feng stood in mid air, overlooking the empty Yinsi. Except for the nine hell hell and the netherworld soul refining pool, which were not damaged and slightly calmed down, other buildings had already disappeared, and these were all expected by him. That''s why he didn''t reorganize the Yin division in advance. When the bronze gate was taken over, the ruins of Xishan City collapsed. How could there be no movement of Yinsi. Just don''t know, release reincarnation. What will happen? "Hoo..." slightly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Seeing that the turmoil of Yin Si became more stable, Qin Feng stepped out step by step. The next second, he appeared above the center of the Styx. In samsara, the Styx river is boundless. The Styx River in the underworld division, even though it is ten thousand feet wide, has been reduced to a thousand feet wide in the hands of Qin Feng, who has some authority over the Styx river. Even so, the whole Styx looks very vast. Qin Feng raised his right hand. In the palm of his hand, colorful brilliance continued to flow, and the colors were gorgeous and eye-catching. The palm drops slightly, and the colorful brilliance falls like a river of stars. Next second. But it stagnated in the air behind the Styx River, like colorful stars, suddenly burst into strong colors. "Boom!" A majestic and vast momentum came from the colorful light, the time gear slowly turned, and a permanent and ancient building gradually showed its appearance in the rolling soil. It''s a huge disk. On the six sides of the disc, there is a green gray stone gate. On the stone gate, there are either ferocious ghost statues or animal heads filled with all kinds of pain. On the stone gate are engraved the solemn ancient compilation: Hungry ghost Road, beast road. Only on both sides of the humanitarian entrance are carved a picture, and the two pictures combine to form a picture of all living beings. Qin Feng looked down at the huge disc several feet high. He could clearly see a pattern of Tai Chi printed in the middle of the disc. The whole disc is divided into six parts like a cut cake. Three of them are dim in color. It is the missing heaven humanity, Shura, and hell! Chapter 207 Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly and fell on the Jiuyou hell that was originally located under the yama palace. But at this moment, the yama palace no longer exists, only the black cave with dark green light. He lifted his hand gently. "Boom!" The black hole with the green light seemed to have been pulled out. "Woo --" The bleak wind raged, as if countless fierce ghosts were crying in Qin Feng''s ears, trying to drag him into hell. But after seeing the terror in the Styx River, these cries had no impact on Qin Feng. With a sudden lift of his palm, a dark green light crossed the gray sky and suddenly fell into the reincarnation below. "Boom!" A green light burst out. Then. There are three lights of completely different colors rising into the sky, intertwined with the green light, but for a moment, they turn into a colorful fluorescence rising into the sky. "Boom!" Multicolored fluorescence flew into the sky through Yinshi. The whole Yin division was turbulent again, and the originally cracked ground suddenly collapsed. The gray sky of Yin division climbed up the fine cracks like a cobweb. Next second. Suddenly turned into pieces and melted into the dark space around. Qin Feng, standing in the air, slightly closed his eyes, his face was pale, as if there was no blood color, but he clearly felt that a vast breath came. Ghost gate, reincarnation and ghost refining pool are gradually connected with the breath. Vaguely, closely connected. Into one. Under this violent tremor, Zhong Kui, who floated in mid air, sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The blood mixed with light golden glow is the blood of this life! However. There was no fear on his face, but there was an unprecedented excitement. "The underworld stands, and the world shakes!" "The underworld, the new underworld... Ha ha..." Zhong Kui''s long black hair was scattered, his two raised eyes were red, and he laughed wildly, just like he was crazy. In this wanton laughter, Qin Feng suddenly looked at the sky. Look through the pubic division. I see. Multicolored fluorescence rises from Town God''s Temple, burning hot and strong. Then, the dark clouds are rolling in the clouds, coming from all sides. Black clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. "Boom!" Thunder exploded, and lightning shuttled through the black clouds, flashing blue and purple light. "Boom!" The ground trembled. With Jiangning city as the center, it quickly spread to the surrounding cities. Not only the three counties of Jiangfu County, but also all the counties in China felt the clear tremor under their feet. At the same time, everyone felt the clear tremor under their feet. But no one ran around in panic. Only a pair of dull eyes looked at the dark clouds in the sky and were shocked. Doomsday Are you really coming? At this moment, even the rampant ghosts and evil spirits stopped roaring. One by one, their eyes fell on their knees in horror. They only felt that the dark clouds in the sky were pressing on them like boulders, making them out of breath at all. Even a group of ghosts and gods and Yin difference looked at the sky with dull eyes. Just. Different from the fear of human beings and the trembling of ghosts and evil spirits, the eyes of all ghosts and gods and Yin difference are full of heat and excitement. Because they felt the call from the dark clouds. That''s¡ª¡ª New underworld! "Ka!" Suddenly. A thunderbolt flew down and hit the crack hanging in mid air. I see. The crack is visible to the naked eye and narrowed a little. "This is..." A crowd of ghosts and gods trembled in their eyes. The next second, they suddenly knelt down. The Yin guards behind them, with or without intelligence, also knelt on the ground one after another. "Welcome the new underworld!" Tens of thousands of greetings sounded in unison in Jiangfu County, suling county and Lufu county. The sound resounded through the world. Like thunder rolling, gushing. For a moment. There are also voices echoing in the sky in all the counties of China. It also surprised the people and ghosts. New... Underworld? Boundary. Black clouds are pressing on the top. The huge ghost gas rushed into the sky. Four graceful women stood on all sides of the valley, their veils light cage, so that people could not see their appearance. But there are constantly enchanting chants from their mouths. The song echoed in the valley and formed a ring sound, which was more terrible than the charm of a Luocha. It also made the four old men who constantly launched attacks slow down. Even Qin Hong and others, who had closed their ears, also showed an expression of pain and struggle. The movement is more and more slow. This song not only acts on the body, but also hits the soul. "Shua!" A flying Luocha suddenly appeared behind Xia Wu and suddenly waved the bone spur in his hand. The cold from his back made Qin Hong subconsciously avoid it. But he still scratched his back by the bone spur. Blood poured down. Also let Qin Hong suddenly clench his fist. He clenched his teeth and said nothing. The long gun in his hand suddenly waved to the sneak attack Luocha. "Hiss!" Sweep with a long gun and directly cut off Luocha''s waist. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, a larger breath came from the gap, vaguely mixed with a trace of evil. "No, ghost emperor!" The voice of surprise suddenly came from Qin Hong''s mouth. Although they closed their ears, they still felt the cold and terrible evil coming from the gap. The faces of the four old men changed greatly. Ghost emperor! Only ghosts and evil spirits of the ghost emperor level have evil Qi. When the ghost emperor came, life was ruined. They have supported China all their life and may be destroyed! At the border here, the strongest is only their four SS level peak ghost guards. What should we do? "Dong!" The dull sound, like a heavy hammer, directly pierced everyone''s eardrums, and blood seeped out of their ears and slid down their cheeks. At the same time, they gave a dull hum and looked at the gap in horror. I see. A bluish gray ghost hand stretched out from the gap, and the huge palm seemed to block out the sky and the sun, grasping at an old man''s body. "Li Lao -" mixed with a scream of panic, came out from the crowd. Next second. The huge palm gave a sudden grip. "Bang!" Li Lao''s body suddenly burst and the blood rain poured down all over the sky. The horror in the eyes of the people suddenly turned into fear. even to the extent that. A hint of despair. Better than the ghost king. It was so vulnerable in the hands of the ghost emperor and evil god. Are they doomed to lose this war? Figure in the gap. Constantly squeezing the gap, gradually exposing a small half of the body. Before completely squeezing out the gap, the huge palm waved again. "Woo -" The wind raged, and even the songs echoing in the valley seemed to become light. The clear eyes of those who resist ghosts become obsessed again. Involuntarily floated towards the huge palm. "Shua!" The huge palm waved and suddenly grabbed Qin Hong who was closest. "Don''t --" the shrill roar sounded. Qin Tianyi''s eyes were red, completely ignoring the palm that could crush an ant, and the whole person flew towards the sky like a flying sword. In this roar, people''s eyes seemed to recover a trace of clarity. Qin Hong''s face suddenly changed. Quickly use the ghost to conjure up a pair of mechanical wings, vibrating, trying to avoid opening the huge palm. But the next second. A huge black shadow fell from the sky. Seeing that the palm was about to grasp Qin Hong''s body, Qin Tianyi rushed away desperately, but he could only watch the huge palm envelop Qin Hong''s body. "No -" Chapter 208 "No -" Hoarse voices came from the crowd. Everyone''s eyes are red. But he could only clench his fist and was unable to rescue. "Go!" Xia Wu hugged Qin Tianyi and quickly fell to the ground, while other ghost guards quickly got out of the range of palm attack. "No, I won''t go. Let go of me..." Xia Wu let Qin Tianyi scratch and scold, but he bound Qin Tianyi with his arms like steel bars, and the green tendons on his arms bulged high. But still did not loosen half a minute. "No, let me go..." The roar gradually turned into a sob. Qin Tianyi looked at the sky with a distorted face and burst into tears. Suddenly. "Boom!" The thunder blew and the song stopped suddenly. In mid air, the gradually clenched hand trembled. Next second. The blue and purple lightning slanted down and hit the strong arm. Puffs of smoke rose from the blue black arm. "Roar -" the low roar came from the dark gap, but he couldn''t help spreading his palm and waving it quickly. The strong wind seemed to want to interrupt the sudden thunder. Seeing this scene, a group of ghost guards were also stunned. But Qin Tianyi broke away from the hands that bound his body and kicked his feet hard at the moment when Xia Wu was stunned. The whole man rushed into the air and hugged the body falling from the huge palm. The people were also awakened by Qin Tianyi''s actions and looked into the air one after another. They saw that Qin Hong, who was held by Qin Tianyi, was pale and had no blood color, and his body became a little distorted because of the huge squeeze. The breath is much weaker than before. But. Not dead! Seeing Qin Tianyi holding Qin Hong falling back to the ground, they were slightly relieved, while Qin Hong''s dull eyes blinked and seemed to gradually return to his mind. He stared at Qin Tianyi with tears, and his pupils trembled. Even though he was ready to sacrifice, he was filled with deep fear at the moment when he passed by death. He gasped heavily and patted Qin Tianyi''s shoulder with his right hand. All in silence, quietly tell. But questions arise from the heart. Who saved him? "Boom!" The roar of thunder came again and made everyone look up at the sky. I see. Blue and purple lightning, as thick as thumb, leaped down from the sky, like small blue and purple swimming dragons, but seemed to roar angrily. Suddenly, he circled in mid air and hit Luocha. "Boom, boom!" A fierce male Luocha only faced, but in the blink of an eye, they all turned into wisps of smoke. The four enchanting female Luocha also trembled, added a touch of fear to her beautiful eyes, and quickly returned to the gap. "This..." Everyone breathed and their eyes were shocked. In an instant, he killed more than a dozen ghost King level Luocha. This... This is no ordinary lightning. What the hell happened? Under the thunder, the thick blue gray arm also left pieces of scorched black and black holes the size of a thumb. Black smoke kept coming out of my arms. The burning smell of flesh and blood gradually Murman. "Hum!" The cold and angry voice came from the gap. With the blue and gray arm waving, a huge body squeezed out the gap little by little. Half a huge head was exposed. The skin was still cyan gray, but the face exposed in the air seemed to crack from the middle, and the cyan gray folds turned outward like petals. At the crack in the middle, sharp fangs were exposed. It looks extremely ferocious. On the forehead of the evil god, there was a huge eye, but because the skull had not completely squeezed out the crack, only half of the eye was exposed. Red eyes, looking straight at the rolling black clouds in the sky, issued a low roar. "Die!" Clear and full of angry voice, like thunder, also surprised Qin Hong and others. This evil god can speak human language?! Before everyone thought about it, the huge blue gray arm waved again. "Woo -" The howling wind around quickly wound up like a tornado, and suddenly swept away towards the black clouds in the sky. Vaguely, the black clouds had a tendency to collapse. Just then. A colorful streamer shuttled through the black clouds, and the raging hurricane broke up in an instant, like a frightened little beast, quickly fled in all directions. The twinkling blue and purple lightning in the sky also retreated around like submission. "Wow!" Colorful streamers ripple like ripples. The black clouds reflecting the colorful glow are rolling like huge waves, and gradually become huge peaks. The mountains are stacked and undulating, and the dense and solemn Qionglouyuyu are all over the mountains. so skillfully imitated as to be indistinguishable from the original. It is like a wonderland site that excels in nature, and it is as illusory as a mirage. On the highest mountain, there stands a towering palace. Black clouds swirled and the rays staggered. It not only makes the whole palace look solemn and solemn, but also a trace of holiness. The icy chill emanated from the palace. moment Everyone''s scalp was numb and their hair was fried. what is it? That gloomy palace is by no means a fairyland! "The underworld?" The huge figure at the gap also trembled, and the half red eyes seemed to tremble violently because of fear. "Impossible! The underworld has been destroyed. There can be no underworld in this world!" The roar echoed in mid air. There was no response. Suddenly. "Squeak" sounded, and on the top of the black fog in the air, the majestic palace slowly opened the door. A vast and vast breath accompanied a figure out of the palace. instant. The air solidified, and the wind and the faint thunder disappeared. Even the huge evil god stopped roaring and stared at the figure out of the palace in the sky. It was a man, wearing a heavy and burly armor, emitting a cold and lonely chill, like an iceberg for thousands of years. Under his bare feet, the white frost spread rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, the black fog in the sky was covered with white frost, and huge peaks were like an iceberg that will not melt for thousands of years, emitting endless chill. The frost is still spreading. The sky, the valley, and even the huge gap hanging in the air quickly climbed up a thin layer of frost. Even the four enchanting female Luocha were quickly wrapped by the white frost. In the twinkling of an eye. Like a beautiful frozen statue. At this moment, the whole valley is like an frozen world! "Who is that man...?" Chapter 209 That man Qin Hong and others could not help but hold their breath and their eyes were shocked. Even if I just looked at the figure wrapped by frost armor, I felt that the blood of my whole body was frozen. No, it''s not just blood, but as if everything in heaven and earth has been frozen. In this ice and snow world, it''s like no matter how hot the sun can''t melt the eternal ice and cold. Half of the red eyes of the evil god of the ghost emperor level also trembled violently. He watched his bare arms and body quickly hang a thin frost, and a cold chill from the depths of his soul wrapped him. It''s a tremor from the soul. His body trembled, he suddenly struggled, trying to retract his body into the gap. Suddenly. The man in the air lowered his head that day. His face was covered with cold armor, but a pair of cold eyes swept over in the armor helmet. The action of the ghost emperor level evil god suddenly stagnated. Just being swept by his eyes, he felt the strong wind mixed with Blizzard suddenly hit him. Crazy, and extremely cold. It made him feel like a cold body. "Ka!" With a light sound, the frost around the dark gap quickly frozen into a thick layer, and the expanded gap narrowed with the naked eye. The huge evil god was stuck in the gap like a shell. "No, don''t..." a trembling and frightened voice came out, but he couldn''t move for half a minute. He could only watch the white frost on his body freeze into ice quickly. The cold frost did not stop, but along the half body of the evil god, the other half of the body in the gap was frozen. At this time, the man in mid air raised his right hand slightly. A gentle grip. "Bang bang!" The four statues standing around the gap and the evil gods stuck in the gap were smashed, and little ice crystals fell into the valley. It also makes the cold in the valley more intense. At this moment, Qin Hong and other ghost guards were already trembling and kneeling on the ground. They also climbed up the thin frost on their bodies and faces. Cold to numbness, as if their bodies and limbs were no longer their own. But they dare not even raise their heads. The trembling eyes were also filled with fear. What power is that?! Just a grasp will make the evil gods of the ghost emperor level disappear. In such a power, they are as weak as mole ants and have no resistance at all! "The underworld?" Qin Tianyi''s pupils trembled violently. If those illusions in the sky were the underworld, who was that man? gods!! The cry in my heart has reached my throat, but I can''t say it because of my frozen lips. But in his eyes, a touch of heat and madness gradually rose. This is the true power of the gods! What kind of inheritor of divine power. It''s weak! Gods, only the emergence of gods can save China. Qin Tianyi was more aware of the horror of the devil Kingdom than anyone. It was just an evil god at the ghost emperor level, and they were unable to resist. But there is a more terrible existence in the demon domain! Once such an evil god comes out of the devil Kingdom, let alone China, even the whole world will usher in the end. The real end. Only the gods can save them! Suddenly. The cold of the whole body suddenly receded, and the frozen body gradually recovered its temperature. Qin Tianyi suddenly looked at the sky, but found that the figure in the sky slowly dissipated. "No -" the same scream came from the thousand faces. Just. The sound was mixed with infinite pain. Then, a mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth and fell on the huge array engraved on the ground. instant. The blood in the Dharma array stopped flowing and became dim with the naked eye. It dried up in less than a blink of an eye. "The underworld... It''s him, it''s him! Damn it, I should have killed him before I knew it!" Thousands of faces knelt in the huge Dharma array. Her long gray hair turned white with the naked eye. Skin, also quickly climbed up the gully. Like an old man at dusk. But her slightly turbid eyes stared at the sky and roared. The underworld! What a underworld! After all, she underestimated the Jiangning City God. She was able to condense a new underworld and interrupt her unsealing ceremony! If it were not for her now, she would be weak because of the power of unsealing and counteracting. I''m afraid she has gone to Jiangning. Eat its meat, eat its bones! In this roar, Pei Shun, who was staring at the sky, gradually recovered. He looked down at the thousands of faces kneeling in the Dharma array, and suddenly laughed wildly and wantonly. "Hahaha, good! Good! Hahaha..." Although he didn''t know who he was in Qianmian''s mouth, he could feel that Qianmian''s breath was weak and his vitality was passing quickly. This reverse phagocytosis should make Qianmian take longer to recover. And she should not be able to break the last seal in a short time. How can he be unhappy? Laughter echoed constantly in the empty hall, which also made thousands of faces put away their anger. "Don''t be happy too early. Even if you delay, how long can you delay? When the last seal is lifted, the Demon Lord will wake up. What can you do then?" The voice of Qianmian trembled slightly, but his eyes were filled with fanaticism and worship again. It also made Pei Shun''s face stiff quickly. yes. What if you delay for a moment and a half? More than once, he heard about the Demon Lord from Qianmian. Every time, he could see the fanaticism and worship in Qianmian''s eyes. He also thought more than once about what kind of evil god would make Qianmian, a strong man who has reached SSS level, so revere. Even when he just mentioned the word "Demon Lord", he would tremble? He can''t imagine. Maybe. That''s beyond his knowledge. Seeing Pei Shun''s face getting more and more ugly, Qian Mian stood up with a sneer and walked heavily to the steps step by step. The hand moved slightly, and the black robe on the ground fell on her. Her enchanting figure was covered again, and the strange mask covered her old face. Suddenly. The breath around her suddenly changed. It seems that he has become the Lord of heavenly evil again. "Lift it up!" The old and hoarse voice came from under the strange mask. In a moment, dull footsteps came from the gate of the hall. Eight men wearing silver masks carried a huge coffin and walked into the hall step by step. The coffin is three meters long and two meters wide. It is blood red. It is engraved with complex and special totems, which is vaguely similar to the Dharma array on the ground. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Every time a heavy step sounded, it had to pause. It seemed that every step made these eight hard. However. When putting down the coffin, the eight people all looked extremely careful. Even when the coffin fell to the ground, they made a slight sound. Like a dull hum. "I''m going to shut up for a while. I hope everything will be ready when I wake up." "Yes!" The eight people looked cold and respectfully withdrew from the hall. When the footsteps completely disappeared, Qianmian raised his hand weakly and waved it. "Squeak!" The lid of the coffin moved a little bit, gradually revealing the red liquid rippling inside. It''s blood. Chapter 210 The strong smell of blood rushed into Pei Shun''s nostrils and changed his face. Because the coffin is full of human blood. and. It''s all girl''s blood! This also means that hundreds of fresh lives have just disappeared. But this time, Pei Shun didn''t roar or struggle. With the passage of vitality, Qianmian cannot recover by itself. In the future, Qianmian will sleep in the coffin until all the blood is absorbed. This is why she can live for hundreds of years and still maintain a girl''s face. Because of her, she is not human. It''s a ghost in human skin! But. Only when Qianmian slept deeply, did he have a chance to escape here and tell Qin Zhengtian where the last seal was. Seeing the black figure jump into the red coffin, Pei Shun''s back tightly clings to the red paint column, like a small beast waiting for prey. But his face still kept the previous panic, and he looked as if he had been frightened by the Demon Lord. The vision in the sky just made the soul rope loose. But Qianmian didn''t notice it because he was too weak. Nevertheless, it will take him some time to break free from the restriction of this land level spirit tool. Moreover, there are those guards wearing silver masks outside. If he wants to get out of here, he must be careful and careful. Opportunity, only once! "Bang!" The sound of coffin collision sounded, and the empty hall returned to calm again. meanwhile. In the disappearing black fog in the sky, a colorful light passed through the Yin division and disappeared into Qin Feng''s forehead. Close your eyes. Qin Feng clearly felt that his spirit was much stronger than before, and his pale face gradually rose to a blush. The figure in the air just that day was the Dharma phase condensed by him! At the moment when the sky vision appeared, he felt the huge power of heaven and earth integrated into the new underworld. The underworld is his ghost. Although he did not provide him with more powerful strength, he could be controlled by him. He also had a whim and wanted to try to condense the magic power of Dharma with the power of heaven and earth. There are three kinds of FA Xiang. One is the Dharma, heaven and earth, that is, the physical divine power, which can not only increase the body size and strength, but also be used for combat and defense. The defense is stronger than the physical body. The second is the phase of heaven and earth. Commonly known as Yuanshen magic power. That is, it can condense the spirit into an entity and directly launch the spirit attack, which is more powerful than the physical magic. What he condensed into is the second phase of heaven and earth Dharma. In contrast, the combination of heaven and earth is more difficult to achieve success. Because it is rare for such a huge force of heaven and earth to be absorbed by the condensers. Even he didn''t think that he would succeed! Qin Feng thought of the cold and lonely figure standing in the sky before, and added a funny smile to his mouth: "the Lich King... I don''t know how people in this world will react to this dharma phase?" The Lich King was also a flash of inspiration in his mind when he just condensed the Dharma phase. Different Dharma phases display different magical powers. Although he had some knowledge of the ghosts and gods in this world, he had never seen any more powerful ghosts and gods than him except the afterearth and the ghost. Countless thoughts came into his mind, but finally stopped on this lonely figure. Commander of the scourge! In this world, I''m afraid only he knows the meaning of the name. Although the heaven and earth Dharma phase has been condensed, this is only the beginning for Qin Feng. Just now, he just used the power of heaven and earth. To break out such a powerful force. If now, with his weak spirit, he would not be able to play such a strong strength. He must raise the spirit as soon as possible! of course. Although the FA Xiang is powerful, Qin Feng also hopes to rely only on the FA Xiang. After all, although the FA Xiang is strong, once he is hurt, his body will also be hit hard. Even the most powerful Dharma heaven and earth is the same. The so-called Dharma phase heaven and earth refers to the inner heaven and earth magical powers, which cultivate a world in their own body. Just thinking about it makes people excited. But these are too far away for Qin Feng. What he has to do now is to practice in isolation and improve his strength to the ghost emperor as soon as possible. Suddenly. Severe pain came from Qin Feng''s mind, as if his spirit had been stripped, and as if someone had knocked his brain with a heavy hammer. "You''re too big..." Qin Feng smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. His face twisted with pain. Although he is now a ghost king, his spirit is only the ghost King level. If he didn''t use the power of heaven and earth to show his magic power, I''m afraid his spirit would have collapsed directly just now. You''re an idiot! Qin Feng quickly swallowed two advanced ghost pills, but the spirit was still torn like pain. even to the extent that. Let him ignore the sign in prompt that sounded again. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng clenched his teeth and waved to the bottom. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the originally collapsed land vibrated again, the dark brown soil rolled continuously, and in an instant, mountains rose from the ground. The hills are undulating and continuous. Qionglou Yuyu is all over it. On the top of the mountain, a towering palace suddenly appeared. not bad The new underworld was redesigned by Qin Feng according to the visions of heaven and earth. With more and more ghosts and gods in the underworld, these magnificent buildings and jade buildings will not be vacant. This huge movement also revived the dull Zhong Kui. He looked up. I see. Qin Feng stood in mid air and waved his hand again. "Boom!" The soil under the mountain turned and gradually turned into solemn and solemn mansions, which was similar to the layout in the previous Yinsi, but covered a larger and wider area than before. and. At the edge of these buildings, a circle of walls ten feet high suddenly appeared, towering. There was a huge and ferocious ghost head on the gate near the gate of the ghost gate. The whole underworld is like a huge city! Before Zhong Kui could recover, Qin Feng waved his hand again, and the black clouds surrounded the buildings, adding a sense of strangeness to the original solemn buildings. The buildings on the mountains are entangled by white smoke. Like a fairyland. Next second. Severe pain came again, like an invisible hand, constantly kneading the spirit of Qin Feng. When Qin Feng''s figure fell to the palace, he still clenched his fists and made a dignified voice: "all ghosts and gods can choose a palace in the mountains." "Next, I will officially shut down. If there is nothing important, I can''t disturb." Zhong Kui knelt respectfully on the ground. Even if he couldn''t see Qin Feng, he still held his fist with both hands: "please obey your order!" Chapter 211 When Qin Feng closed, the people outside fell into a dull state, and gradually came back to their senses. suddenly. There was a burst of cheers. "The underworld... The underworld! Did you hear that?" "I heard it. God, the underworld really exists. There are gods. We are no longer afraid of those ghosts!" "God bless, God bless!" Not only the citizens of Jiangfu County, but also the citizens of all counties in China knelt down together in the carnival. He kowtowed excitedly. At the same time. Cities around the world, such as Xingyao country, beixiong country, Eagle country... Are also in an uproar. Although across the other side of the ocean, they still saw the ghost spirit shrouded in China, and even felt the cold breath. "Huaxia, what happened?" All the people panicked. Different from the peaceful world in China, most people in many Western European countries, as well as the weak countries of the alliance, the northern bear country and Japan''s going abroad, know the existence of ghosts. Especially Xingyao country. Because the country has a small population. As ghosts and evil became more and more serious, they had to disclose the existence of ghosts and evil. Let more people participate in the experiment. Trying to create more powerful powers to deal with ghosts and evil spirits. Other countries also secretly spread the news of ghosts and evil through various channels, trying to screen out more wizards, yin-yang wizards and so on. And these days. Not only in China, but also in other countries. People who cannot become powers or have other abilities are already in panic. The changes in China are even more like lightning strikes. Made them more afraid. In addition to the ordinary people, the powers of Xingyao, the apostles of beixiong, the Wizards of eagle, the yin-yang wizards who went abroad in Japan, and so on, all fell into fierce discussion. "I just seem to see a terrible figure in the sky. Am I dazzled?" "I... I saw it too. I also felt a terrible smell. God, what strength is that man?" "It''s terrible! Just one look, I feel frozen!" "Huaxia... Won''t it be destroyed by that terrible existence?" "No, no?" "Even if China is destroyed, how can it fall to this point if China is willing to complete unification as soon as possible?" "Nonsense! If China is destroyed, who can resist global ghosts and evil?!" "Hehe... Our Xingyao country is extremely powerful. It is said that the experimental group has developed a machine armor that can resist SSS level ghosts. How can we be afraid of those ghosts?" "If you really develop this kind of machine armor, you still need to fight with ghosts and evil? And don''t forget that there are more than SSS levels in the demon domain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unlike China, most countries are more inclusive of those with the capacity of other countries. They don''t care if other countries send spies. Because the core is only in the hands of a few people. The reason why we let the capable people of other countries enter is to let these capable people help them eliminate more ghosts and evils. After seeing the vision above China, some people speculated maliciously like watching jokes. of course. Many people are also nervous. Although there is competition among countries, it is more important for them to live. China, as Luther who resisted evil spirits Barton, the nominal head of Xingyao country. yes. in name. Just like the nominal person in charge of Huaxia, it is not Qin Zhengtian, but Qin Yi. "Ghost? The smell of that figure doesn''t seem like an evil god!" "The spies sent abroad on the previous day have sent back news that there are gods in Chinese cities. Is it true that there are gods in China?" "Gods? Oh... I have never believed in gods. Even if there are gods, no gods care about human life and death!" "That''s right. Aren''t evil gods also gods? Instead of believing that they will be protected by gods, it''s better to consider whether to take refuge in evil gods, huh..." "Why take refuge in evil gods? Human wisdom is infinite. One day, all evil gods in the devil kingdom will be eliminated by us!" Some are confident, but others are restless. Even Luther frowned and rubbed his temple with one hand. If there are gods in China. Without absolute power, China will definitely take the lead. Even if the world is unified, the leader will not be their star shining country. Suddenly. Luther suddenly looked up at the sky. Although his eyes could not pass through the wall, he still felt a strong breath flying through the sky. Go straight to China. Luther''s pupils shrank suddenly, with unspeakable respect on his face. "Lord Odin..." ¡­¡­ Kyoto. Qin Zhengtian stood at the window and looked at the restored blue sky with deep and long eyes. Suddenly. "This little guy can really toss!" A light smile came from Qin Zhengtian''s mouth. He shook his head slightly, but there was no anger on his face. Fundamentally speaking, the establishment of the new underworld is a good thing for China. and. Although the noise this time was quite loud, it helped Huaxia. The eighth seal was not fully opened. That means that no evil gods of ghost emperor level will come to the world for the time being. Otherwise. That''s a real hassle. However, after all, more than half of the eighth seal has been unsealed. I''m afraid China will fall into chaos in the next period of time. only! After all, illusion is only illusion. One day it will be torn off the veil of lies. It''s okay to mess up. Heroes come from troubled times! There will be ghosts and evil in these cracks, which means that more ghost guards can be created. and. A steady stream of ghost gas will also constantly change the world. Let the ghost guard have more room to rise. This made Qin Yi, who stood respectfully behind him, tremble: "old man, do you mean that those were just made by Jiangning?" "What else?" Qin Zhengtian said faintly. Suddenly, the smile in his eyes dispersed and looked sharply at the sky. One, two, three! Five strong breath surged towards China from all directions Chapter 212 At the same time, there are five strong breath going straight to China. Even Qin Yi, a SS senior, noticed the abnormality. Although generally speaking, as long as they reach SS level, they will be sent to guard the exit of the devil kingdom. But. As a person in charge of a country, even if he is only a nominal person in charge, he can not act as a weak person. Qin Yi suddenly looks at the sky and his pupils contract violently. Big countries like Xingyao, beixiong and Xiongying all have defenders like Qin Zhengtian. They are the real controllers of the country. Their strength is at SSS level. A hundred years ago, not only did China establish the special Incident Management Bureau, but ghosts and evil wreaked havoc on the world. At that time, people from other countries also stood up one after another. They also became leaders of all countries against ghosts and evil spirits. After nearly a hundred years, the strength of this group of the oldest existence is also growing. Fifty years ago. All countries, including China, have reached a consensus and signed a peace treaty: Under normal circumstances, defenders of various countries cannot leave their country. Because when it comes to fighting at this level, it is easy to destroy not only a county or a city, but also a county or even a country. of course. The existence of watchmen is to deal with sudden crises. Once other countries really encounter an irresistible crisis, the defenders of other countries must go to support. Fight against evil gods. But now. There is no ghost emperor level evil god in China, and the demon domain has not been completely unsealed. In other words, China still belongs to the non war period. How could these guards go straight to China? "Are they... Because of previous visions?" Qin Yi clenched his fists, and the red caused by anger quickly spread from the root of his neck to his whole face. gods! At such a distance, ordinary people can''t feel the existence of gods, but how can these old monsters who have lived for nearly a hundred years not feel it? If they really come for the gods, then the purpose of these people "Stay here." The old and hoarse voice sounded, and Qin Zhengtian''s figure disappeared instantly. In this short moment, Qin Yi felt a terrible breath coming from his feet. Suddenly. The light of the whole office became extremely dim. Although the floor at the foot was not broken, the visible air rippled a little, like the continuous distortion of space, forming a huge vortex. Want to drag Qin Yi into the invisible ground. The piercing cold came from his feet and quickly spread to Qin Yi''s whole body, followed by the terrible pressure. It''s like a huge mountain on Qin Yi''s shoulder. He couldn''t help bending his back. "Wheezing -" "Wheezing -" Heavily panting, Qin Yi''s face has turned red and purple. Keep turning your eyes up to show your white eyes. The black pupils are somewhat lax. It seemed that he was about to faint because of the heavy pressure. Qin Yi suddenly clenched his clenched fists, revealing only a little fingernails. He suddenly pierced the solid skin, embedded it in the skin and flesh, and leached a trace of blood. It seems that because of this pain, Qin Yi seems to be sober again. He propped up his head and looked out of the window. The sky outside the window is still blue, which seems to be two different worlds from the office, but his eyes look straight to the farther sky. Because the five huge breath gradually close and gather. In the sky. Wu Dao''s figure, who exuded a strong breath, also suddenly stopped and looked at each other with fear. "How dare you come to Shankou even if you are just a beginner? You have a lot of courage." A man in a black robe gave a sneer. He spoke a series of foreign languages. A long blond hair, scattered on the shoulders, without any impurities. There were no other gullies on his face, but his face was pale, as if there was no blood color, which made people feel a little feminine. Those dark blue eyes looked at the gray haired and short old man wantonly. The old man has yellowish skin and light brown eyes with typical East Asian characteristics. He glanced faintly at the man in black. Cold voice said: "Dracula, your people have been absorbed by you for decades. Without fresh blood, you will just stop here in the future. Guess how long you can be arrogant?" "Oh..." Dracula looked at the mountain pass with a soft face and sneered, "I don''t mind. Try the yin-yang master''s blood." Yamaguchi''s face suddenly changed, and his slightly narrowed eyes added a touch of cold light. "You''re looking for death!" "By you? Oh..." Cold laughter sounded again. Dracula''s dark blue eyes stared at the mountain pass and licked her lips with her scarlet tongue. Like a lone wolf waiting for its prey. "Enough!" A rough voice broke the two men who were ready to go. The burly Odin looked at Dracula coldly and said in a deep voice: "Dracula, we don''t care about your country, but if you dare to cross the border, don''t blame me for being rude." He helped Japan go abroad because of the alliance. and. Dracula does need constraints. If Dracula really lets go, I''m afraid all the living people in the world will become vampires. Although vampires live longer and have strong abilities, if they become vampires, they will only become Dracula''s blood slaves and be controlled by Dracula. Even if there were no evil gods, the world would be extinct. This is something they absolutely can''t allow! "It''s just a joke, Odin. Why are you so angry?" Dracula added a smile to her mouth. It seemed that he didn''t care about Odin''s threat at all, but a touch of fear was added to his dark blue eyes. At this time. The man not far from Odin''s side, holding strong arms, said thoughtfully: "Odin, you are still hypocritical as always." He is bigger than Odin. It''s more than two meters high. It looks like a little giant. His arms and thick shoulders were full of strong muscles, and his thin clothes could not cover the long hair exposed on his chest. The whole person looks like a bear. He is Gelman, the keeper of the northern Bear Kingdom. "Gelman, what are you doing here?!" Odin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked a little tight. Had it not been for the northern Bear Kingdom and China, the world would have been unified long ago. Why wait until now? Gelman still held his arms and said with a playful look, "why? If you can come, I can''t? Odin, you''re in flagrant violation of the peace treaty!" Odin frowned: "China has been invaded by evil gods. Naturally, I want to have a look. This is not against the treaty!" "Hypocrisy!" As soon as he scolded, Gelman felt the figure completely shrouded in black robes on his side, suddenly raised his head and looked forward, and then turned his head to look forward. I see. An abrupt figure appeared not far away. His body didn''t look big, and his drooping eyelids looked like a sleepy old man. Carrying hands and stepping into the void, each step is extremely heavy. it seems that. Each step exhausted the strength of the whole body. But it was such a dying old man who made everyone shrink their pupils at the same time and looked extremely vigilant. Not because of anything else. Just because he is - Qin Zhengtian! Chapter 213 At the moment when the people looked at Qin Zhengtian, Qin Zhengtian also raised his head and slowly swept his figures with slightly turbid eyes. "Do you think I''m old if you come all the way but don''t say hello in advance?" The voice was not loud and the tone was not dignified. But it made everyone look cold. Odin shook his hands, forced himself to smile easily and said in fluent Chinese: "what''s this? We just care about China. During this period, the entrance of the devil Kingdom expanded again. Before, we felt that there was a terrible smell in China. We were afraid of the arrival of ghosts and emperors. We thought of coming to see if we needed help." "Hypocrisy!" Gelman scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t refute on his face, but looked at Qin Zhengtian blandly. "Qin Zhengtian, how is China now?" "Huaxia is all right. I think you can go back." Qin Zhengtian''s voice was so cold that he didn''t seem willing to say more to these defenders. Hearing Qin Zhengtian''s direct expulsion, everyone didn''t look very good. No matter what purpose everyone holds. No one wants to return empty handed this time! Suddenly. "Qin Zhengtian, don''t you want to swallow the power of the gods alone?" Dracula''s dark blue eyes stared at Qin Zhengtian. Just now he had heard it. Qin Zhengtian''s voice revealed fatigue. obviously. Qin Zhengtian was not completely free from repression. If they join hands, Qin Zhengtian may not be able to win them. Qin Zhengtian looked at Dracula. His slightly turbid eyes suddenly became very cold. Then he raised his dry arm and suddenly grabbed his fingers as if they had no flesh and blood. "Bang!" At the moment of the sound of breaking the air, Dracula''s pupils suddenly shrunk and quickly retreated to the position of 100 meters behind him. Even so, his neck was like being cut by a sharp blade, leaving five blood marks, and blood immediately sprayed out of his neck. The loss of blood made Dracula''s face paler than before. "Odin, is that how you look?" Dracula looked at Odin with a pale face, and her pale fingers stroked the blood marks on her neck. Although the bloodstain healed at a rate visible to the naked eye, the bloodstain did not completely disappear. Instead, it was like a scar on Dracula''s neck. Hearing this, Odin frowned and stepped forward to block Dracula: "Qin Zhengtian, Dracula is right. The power of the gods should not be monopolized by China. It seems to me that the gods have not been completely recovered. The seal of the devil kingdom will not last long. It''s better to divide his power while he is still in the period. If China continues to hide, how can we fight against evil gods in the future?" "Oh..." When the old and hoarse laughter came out, Qin Zhengtian looked at Odin: "Odin, according to you, why didn''t your Xingyao country announce the production of secret weapons?" Odin''s face remained unchanged and said faintly, "if China is willing to join global unification, our Xingyao country will naturally do its best to help, and will it hide privacy?" "Global unification?" Qin Zhengtian sneered, "how about you all join Huaxia?" What global unification is nothing but Odin''s ambition. If Xingyao were to rule the world, they would definitely be used as cannon fodder. "So, do you really protect the God? Or... Do you want to eat it alone?" Odin narrowed his eyes and there was a cold light in his eyes. "So what!" Qin Zhengtian''s slightly bent body suddenly straightened up. Under the drum of his robe, the momentum of the whole person changed. Like a king who looks down on the world. Domineering. Everyone was shocked by this momentum, and their pupils suddenly contracted. "Hum, Qin Zhengtian, you don''t have one strength now. Do you underestimate us?" The angry hum sounded, and Odin suddenly clenched his hands. The metal gloves on the fists suddenly emitted a soft white light. Then. Those lights wrapped around his body like mercury, quickly turned into a dark gold armor and wrapped his whole body. He pushed his feet hard, and the whole man rushed towards Qin Zhengtian. The armor rubbed the air and kept breaking the air. "Boom!" The air around quickly twisted, and the roaring wind wrapped the huge fist and hit Qin Zhengtian''s face. However. Before the fist arrived, Qin Zhengtian''s figure suddenly disappeared. Next second. Appeared not far away, he was still carrying his hands, calm, as if he didn''t care about the fist. "Gentlemen, is this going to war?" In response, there was a singing voice. "Ah..." This singing sound is not like the beautiful voice of female Luocha, but like the constant whispering of evil things in the deep underground. With this singing sound, a huge Dharma array was lit up at the feet of the figure shrouded in black robes. Hold up the man in black slightly. Under the cover of the black hat pocket, there is an old woman. Silver hair is growing rapidly and has been put around the waist through the hat pocket. But there were only two dark eyes in her eyes, as if there was no white. Witch - EDRA! The staff in EDRA''s hand suddenly pointed to Qin Zhengtian. A black light, like a fast-moving black snake, quickly climbed on Qin Zhengtian''s waist. Qin Zhengtian did not move. It was as if he had been completely imprisoned by the curse of imprisonment cast by Idra. Seeing this scene, Dracula''s dark blue eyes turned directly into blood red. Two snow-white tiger teeth grew rapidly and exposed her lips. Shishan also manipulated the Dharma formula without hesitation, summoning one SSS level and two SS Level gods. Gelman looked uncertain. Seems to be hesitating about which side to stand on. Just then. "Gentlemen, is this going to war?" The same question sounded again, but this time the tone was much heavier than before. It also made everyone frown at the same time. make war? That must be impossible! No one dares to go to war until the crisis of the demon kingdom is solved. Otherwise. Once an evil god comes, it will endanger all mankind. But. Power, they want it, too. How can Qin Zhengtian be tolerated? Just as everyone''s thoughts flashed by, Qin Zhengtian raised his right foot and stamped gently towards the emptiness. "Then fight!" Before the words fell, Qin Zhengtian''s momentum suddenly broke out. Circles of ripples quickly rippled from his feet, and then a huge force quickly came from below. Into Qin Zhengtian''s body. Under the skin of Qin Zhengtian''s whole body, there seemed to be something crawling and filling, but in the blink of an eye, he became strong and full of a sense of strength. And the wrinkled skin, also visible to the naked eye, quickly becomes stretched. At the moment, Qin Zhengtian doesn''t look like a dying old man at all, but more like a middle-aged man in his forties, but his breath suddenly becomes strong. Terror! instant. The black awn wrapped around his waist was smashed. EDRA''s body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood burst out of her mouth, while Odin''s faces were constantly changing and some flustered. "Qin Zhengtian, you''re crazy! You''re crazy! If you let him out, everyone will die!" "Madman, you madman!" "No, Qin Zhengtian is just deterring us. He doesn''t dare to let go! If he does let that one out, the first one to be destroyed will be Huaxia!" Chapter 214 He, no! It''s him! Evil gods are far more than SSS level evil gods. In those years, if the evil gods had not fully recovered, they would have sealed them together, I''m afraid the whole world would be destroyed. Even so. In order to seal this evil god, two SSS level defenders were sacrificed. Also because of the sacrifice of these two, their country has never recovered and can only form an alliance with small countries. That''s why. Qin Zhengtian was trapped in Kyoto, which suddenly reduced the pressure on them. But now, Qin Zhengtian wants to release such a terrible evil god for a God. It''s not crazy. What is it? At the moment when Qin Zhengtian recovered his strength, the ground of the whole Kyoto trembled violently, and black clouds rolled in, blocking the blue sky again. The dark wind kept howling, and the fierce ghost kept crying. It also terrified the citizens of Kyoto again. Even the ghost guards, even the high-level officials of the Kyoto General Administration, rushed out to the flat ground and looked at the Kyoto General Administration building one by one. I see. The whole building was haunted by black ghost, emitting a heavy chill. The bleak Yin wind surrounds the ear and makes people''s scalp numb. Suddenly. "Boom!" The whole building vibrated violently. It was less than a breath. Countless cracks covered the walls of the whole building. Next second. Collapse. Among the countless dust raised, they vaguely saw a figure floating in mid air. "Director Qin!" Qin Yi''s face was pale and his whole back seemed to be bent, but he still strongly supported his body. "Yes." With a dull hum, Qin Yi spilled a trace of blood around his mouth. He looked down at his feet and found that the ghost gas entrenched in the building condensed rapidly, and then formed a huge vortex. Huge stones fell into it without making a sound. It''s like the black vortex is a bottomless hole. suddenly. A huge suction force came and dragged his body down for a minute. Qin Yi''s face suddenly changed. He exhausted his ghost energy and resisted the suction from the vortex, but his body still involuntarily fell towards the black vortex. "No!" "Director -" the anxious cries of the senior management continued to ring out. At the same time, the people in the void clearly saw the changes in Kyoto through many dark clouds. In the whirlpool, it seemed that some giant gradually woke up. Qin Zhengtian''s momentum is still rising, and he wants to restore his peak. Seeing that Qin Zhengtian didn''t give up because he was afraid that China would be destroyed, everyone''s face suddenly turned pale. "Odin, don''t you stop? Do you really want the end to come early?" Gelman''s eyes suddenly turned to Odin and others. Furious. Divine power, he also covets. Look at Qin Zhengtian''s posture. It''s obvious that he wants to kill the fish and catch the net. Once the evil god is released, they have no room for regret! "This madman!" Scolded in the bottom of my heart, and Odin loosened his fists. The armor on his body turned white again and retracted into his boxer. "Qin Zhengtian, remember your choice today. If the seal of the devil kingdom is opened in the future, don''t blame us for not helping you resist China!" "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Dracula took a reluctant look at Qin Zhengtian, and quickly disappeared. Gelman looked up at Jiangning and said in a deep voice, "how long have you protected him? It''s better to devour his divine power. Maybe we still have a chance to fight with the devil kingdom!" Qin Zhengtian, as the strongest guard, is also the only human with the title of "demigod". If he had not been trapped by the evil god, Odin would have dared not so brazenly win over other countries and engage in global unification. Unfortunately. No matter how strong, demigod is only demigod. Not the real gods. Just suppressing an evil god beyond SSS level has been so laborious. What if the evil Lord recovers in the future? Only becoming a God is the only chance! Seeing Qin Zhengtian still unmoved, he left a sigh, and Gelman quickly disappeared. Qin Zhengtian moved. Next second. It directly appeared in the mid air of the General Administration Building in Kyoto. Seeing that Qin Yi was about to be sucked into the black vortex, Qin Zhengtian suddenly changed his face and grabbed Qin Yi with one hand. Qin Yi was caught by him in an instant. Then. Stomped hard at the black vortex. "Boom!" The vortex condensed by ghost gas suddenly dissipated. Countless broken stones flew from the ground into the air, and once again became a complete skyscraper without a crack. They stared at the magnificent skyscrapers in front of them, and looked up at the already clear sky, as if everything just was an illusion. Nothing happened. But. The breath from the bottom of the earth made everyone tremble and cold all over. What monster is sealed under this building? The other side. Qin Zhengtian, with his weak Qin Yi, fell back to the office at the top of the building. "Call -" Qin Zhengtian''s strength passed quickly when he breathed out his turbid breath. In the blink of an eye, he became the old man with listless breath again. "Poof!" Qin Zhengtian breathed out a mouthful of dark red blood. Looking at the little blood sprinkled on the ground, Qin Yi was surprised and quickly held Qin Zhengtian''s shaking body. "Old man, are you... Are you okay?" Qin Yi''s voice was mixed with a tremor. Qin Zhengtian, as the backbone of China, is also the pillar that China can frighten other countries. If something happens to the old man, the whole China must be attacked from both sides. Danger! But even he didn''t expect that the old man did this in order to protect Jiangning! "No problem." Qin Tianyi raised his dry arm and gently waved it. Then, with the help of Qin Yi, he walked step by step to the position of the recliner and lay down. He knew it would be. Once Odin learned the news of the gods, he would not miss such an opportunity. Therefore, he didn''t want the news of Jiangning to spread out. Unfortunately. The devil kingdom is unsealed and the underworld is established... All these things collide. Who can blame? "After... This shock... Awe, they... Should not act again for the time being, but... They certainly won''t... Give up their heart and advance... Absolutely not... Spread out!" The voice came from Qin Zhengtian''s mouth intermittently. He closed his eyes with some difficulty. Fortunately, the news was protected in time. If you let Odin know about the promotion, I''m afraid the other party won''t retreat easily this time. After all. He can''t really release the evil god. Qin Yi hesitated and suddenly clenched his teeth: "old man, actually..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Suddenly raised his arm and directly interrupted Qin Yi''s words. Qin Zhengtian strongly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Yi coldly. "If you treat me with sincerity, I will repay it with sincerity." "Don''t let the gods chill..." If it weren''t for the one in Jiangning, China now has been full of war, with countless deaths and injuries. How could he do it? What''s more? If God Jiangning could grow up, he would even be stronger than him. He is the real hope of China! Chapter 215 The underworld. Thousands of wandering souls followed behind a group of Yin difference, looked at the towering bronze gate not far away, swallowed their saliva involuntarily, and felt their tongue dry. "Follow me when you enter the underworld later. If you are caught by a fierce ghost in the ghost gate, no one will save you!" The head''s Yin difference glanced coldly at the wandering souls. There was dignity in his voice. His name is Liu Yong. He was the captain of the third team of Jiangning branch. I have to say, he is lucky. After refining in the ghost refining pool, he has been upgraded to a ghost general and become the head of a department. He is really grateful to the king of hell for silently guarding his family in this way. So. He also tried to restrain himself from contacting his former companions and family, because he knew very well that he would only bring harm to each other. But these wandering souls are different. Most wandering souls still have attachment to the world. Wandering souls who have entered the Yin book are different from ordinary wandering souls. They can stay in the world without losing their souls. However, if these wandering souls are allowed to enter the sun, even if they are not fierce ghosts, their ghost Qi will also cause harm to the people in the sun. It will also bring trouble to the work of the underworld. Strict, but also for the good of these wandering souls. After all. Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. After taking a deep breath, Liu Yong waved to the dull Yin difference. The Yin difference made two sides to protect the wandering soul and move quickly towards the ghost gate. At the moment of stepping into the gate of the ghost, a group of ghosts instantly felt the biting cold. "Don''t go, stay with me... Woo woo..." "There is a dead end ahead. You can''t get through it. Stay, stay." "Hahaha, you can''t go away!" Mixed with the sound of crying and temptation, it constantly surrounded the ears of all the ghosts, which also made all the ghosts shiver together. "Shua!" A pale ghost hand stretched out from the uneven wall and grabbed the arm of a wandering soul. "Ah - no, don''t kill me!" The wandering soul screamed in horror. Seeing this scene, other wandering souls also had weak legs and stopped one by one. "Bold!" Liu Yong took out the token from his waist and directly cut off the pale ghost hand. The other hand suddenly raised the token of the company and shouted: "When the Yin difference returns, do you dare to block the way? Are you not afraid of the punishment of Lord Yan?" As if frightened by the scolding sound, the cry and howl in the wall became much smaller. "Keep going, don''t stop!" Liu Yong''s face was still tight, and his eyes looked warily at the dented walls on both sides. On the walls, the raised places were not stones at all. But bones embedded in walls. Liu Yong felt the chills on the bones, and his scalp was numb. Hell! This is not only a deterrent to the outside world, but also a deterrent to fierce ghosts and wandering souls in the underworld. I''m afraid I can''t get out without a token. Without sighing too much, I watched a group of ghosts pass through the gate of the ghost. Liu Yong also quickly followed up. After stepping out of the gate of death, the bone chilling cold still hasn''t dissipated. He exhaled heavily. He was just ready to move on, but found that all the ghosts were pestling there like wooden stakes. His eyes looked blankly ahead. "So... What''s that?" The trembling voice also stunned Liu Yong. He looked up and followed the people''s eyes. I see. Clouds and fog are everywhere, towering trees are everywhere. The black trunks and leaves are as dry as a ghost. In front of them is a straight thoroughfare to the sky. Hundreds of miles away, there is a huge city gate. Along both sides of the city gate are towering walls, extending infinitely to both sides. If standing forever, it gives people a strong, dignified and difficult sense of massiness. Even the towering trees look extremely small under the city wall. Above the gate was a ferocious ghost, with its eyes closed and its big mouth full of fangs slightly opened. Like sleeping ancient beasts, they will suddenly open their closed eyes and swallow all ghosts and evils into the big mouth full of fangs in a moment. The gate was laid down by two strong chains, like bridges and ladders, on the moat. Just. Before he got close to the bloody River, Liu Yong felt the cold pouring into his body, as if there were countless ghosts under the river. no That is the Styx river with countless fierce ghosts! Before seeing the scene in the city, Liu Yong''s pupils were constantly contracting and enlarging because of the shock. The underworld! This is completely different from the previous Yin division like a city, more like a real world. Belong to the world of ghosts! One day later. The cracks in all parts of China have also been completely stabilized. In addition to the ghost King level ghost evil, there are no higher-level ghost evil in the cracks. A group of ghosts and gods also choose to guard the cracks in turn. The ghosts and gods who returned to the underworld and entered the city were also deeply shocked by the scenes in front of them. The three realms of heaven and earth. There is a heaven above, a court in the middle, and a hell below. Although the former Yin priest acted as the underground government, he was not a real underground government after all. But now. Who dares to say that this is not the underworld? Or. This should be the real underworld in their hearts! "Go and choose a palace by yourself. It''s a gift from adults." Zhong Kui suddenly appeared in front of the ghosts and gods, raised his hand and pointed to the mountain in the distance. Night wandering God, Bai impermanence and others raised their heads and looked at the smoky peaks. Suddenly. He knelt excitedly on the ground. They clearly felt that the ghost gas on the mountain was stronger. Moreover, it is not a simple ghost gas, but a ghost gas with aura. In such an environment, even if they do not practice, their accomplishments will slowly improve. If there is a corresponding cultivation formula, their strength will grow rapidly! Almost at the same time, everyone kowtowed to the palace on the top of the mountain. "Thank you for your grace!" As if awakened by the sound, Qin Feng''s eyelashes trembled and suddenly opened his eyes. Feeling that the pain of the soul being torn had disappeared, he gasped heavily. "Call -" not so bad. He swallowed dozens of advanced ghost pills and finally repaired the spirit. Otherwise, he might fall into a deep sleep like a ghost. Who knows when to wake up? "It seems that this heaven and earth method can''t be used when it''s not in crisis." Even though the spirit has been all right, Qin Feng still has lingering palpitations. Although yuan Shen''s magic power is powerful, it is not under his full control. If you want to use yuan Shen''s magic power, you must first increase the strength of the spirit. Fortunately, he also has the secret of spiritual cultivation. and. If the gap between gods and souls is too large, it will only do him harm and no good. At least, he should increase the strength of gods and souls to the level of ghost king before attacking the ghost emperor. Suddenly. Qin Feng''s heart "clattered" for a moment. Before, the Yin division went out in full force and the Dharma phase killed evil gods, all of which triggered a special check-in. He didn''t even bother to sign in. These checkins won''t all disappear, will they? Qin Feng quickly looked at the system panel and saw a series of information prompts on the panel: "Detect that the host is in an abnormal state, and automatic check-in will be started." "Suppress the crack in the devil kingdom. You have completed automatic check-in, obtained hundreds of strands of merit and virtue, and obtained the formula of ghost and God cultivation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After killing Luocha for 15 years, you have completed the automatic check-in, obtained thousands of strands of merit and moral strength, and obtained the soul enchanting pen." "After killing acharo, he has completed automatic check-in, obtained 5000 strands of merit and virtue, and obtained the ten thousand army slaughter God array. His jurisdiction has been expanded to Yuzhou County, Wanfu county and other places." Chapter 216 Seeing the golden light clusters floating in the system panel, Qin Feng''s breath stagnated, and his face turned red with excitement. good heavens! What a good guy! The harvest this time is really too rich! You know, there are only more than 30 provinces in China, and this time, he harvested the jurisdiction of six prefectures and counties again. Although it did not involve Kyoto, Qinzhou and other places, he added the previous three prefectures. His jurisdiction has occupied less than half of China! And the power of these virtues, although most of them are only a hundred strands, but if all add up, there are definitely tens of thousands of strands! Besides these, there are some spirit tools. Among them, there are some top level spirit tools of the ordinary level, and even low-level spirit tools of the earth level. Although most of them can''t be used, if they are given to other ghosts and gods, or Yuecheng and others, the strength of the whole underworld will certainly be upgraded to a higher level! "Bang bang!" His heart beat violently, and Qin Feng''s consciousness quickly clicked on the light mass of merit and virtue. Get it all. moment "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of thunder came into his ears. Qin Feng''s eyes passed through the Yin division. He saw that the whole sky seemed to crack. On the eastern horizon, a large purple auspicious cloud quickly condensed. Although the scale of this auspicious cloud is not much larger, it makes people feel very thick. All this is only in Qin Feng''s eyes. Outsiders can''t see it at all. Qin Feng jumped gently. The next second, he appeared directly above the palace. It was still a gloomy sky, surrounded by endless clouds. These clouds also covered Qin Feng''s body and were not seen by outsiders. "Wow!" The purple light column roared down, and countless purple clouds wrapped around Qin Feng''s body, integrated into his body along his skin, and circulated rapidly in his body. Under the rapid operation of chaotic merit cultivation formula, the power of merit was quickly absorbed by the meridians, viscera and flesh. Qin Feng''s momentum rose rapidly. There was a faint golden glow all over the body. He clearly felt that his flesh was growing stronger and stronger than before, as if infinite power was hidden in his body. Half an hour, the purple light column suddenly dissipated. Qin Feng''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in gold foil, like a golden statue, emitting a sacred breath. However. From beginning to end, there is no fragmentation. "The limit has been reached." Qin Feng sighed leisurely. Although he absorbed tens of thousands of merits and virtues this time, he still didn''t break through the five positive qualities of merit and virtue. Reach from six grades. The more you go to the back, the more merit and virtue you need. Even, it is not enough to rely on merit and virtue alone. You need other treasures. For example, the Styx essence bred by heaven and earth. Unfortunately, such treasures are rare. Don''t think too much. For Qin Feng now, a drop of Styx essence is enough to make him break through to the level of ghost emperor. As for others, wait until later. Qin Feng looked up at the system panel again. With a wave, a light mass floated in Qin Feng''s eyes. The light mass gradually dispersed, leaving only a pen suspended in mid air. The pen is about a foot long and dark, which is the opposite of the pale snow pen. Like the separation of yin and Yang. On the tip of the pen, a little vermilion, like bright red blood, exudes the spirit of cutting and killing. It''s fascinating. It''s the spirit weapon of heaven level - Soul catching pen! Even Qin Feng can feel the meaning of life and death in the evocative pen. "Good!" Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly and put away the evocative pen. Although the evocative pen was also called the judge''s pen, he did not intend to give it to Zhong Kui for the time being. The soul enchanting pen is not too weak in the spirit weapon of heaven level. With Zhong Kui''s current strength, he can''t give full play to the full strength of the soul evoking pen. However, he still has no weapons in his hand. He might as well make do with this evocative pen first. If he finds a better weapon in the future, he will give it to him again. Looking at the system panel again, Qin Feng was dazzled by the light mass lying quietly. But soon. His eyes fell on a mass of light. Ten thousand armies slaughtering God array! This is the army! The above ten thousand Yin soldiers are deployed in the ten thousand army slaughtering God array, which can gather all the causes of Yin soldiers to form a protective cover to protect all Yin soldiers in the array. In addition, it can also improve the strength of Yin soldiers by one level and weaken the strength of the enemy in the array. "Good thing!" Qin Feng''s eyes were shining. He didn''t forget that there were 10000 Yin soldiers lying under the Styx river. Just. Without the commander-in-chief of the five generals, he didn''t let the ghost release these Yin soldiers, although he also thought about refining all these Yin soldiers. But what he needs more is the Yin soldiers who march and fight, not the dead! Once the demon army invades on a large scale. Even if he summoned more yin soldiers, he couldn''t resist it at all, but with this ten thousand army slaughtering God array, it would be different. yield twice the result with half the effort. One Yin soldier is enough to resist ten people at the same level! Ten thousand Yin soldiers deserve to be one hundred thousand Yin soldiers! What about a hundred thousand, a million? This is definitely the biggest harvest. "Boom!" Qin Feng''s momentum burst out. In his sharp eyes, he seemed to be arrogant. There is this array. What if there are tens of millions of iron cavalry in the demon domain? Kill! of course. He had to completely accept the five generals, otherwise he would only create a huge trouble for himself. Qin Feng''s breath slowly converged. Then he looked through the palace and surrounded the whole underworld. Seeing the small meat ball jumping around buildings, he raised his hand and grabbed it gently. The next second, the small meat ball was carried by Qin Feng around his neck. Shanshan smiled. The small meat ball held Qin Feng''s arm and rubbed it. "Hug!" Qin Feng drew from the corner of his eye, "did you do something bad again?" After the small meat group was promoted to ghost king, its intelligence was much higher than before, and it would no longer stick to him as before. This is coquettish. It''s so suspicious. "No." Spit out a word clearly, and the head of the small meat ball shook like cobalt Lu. On the contrary, Qin Feng felt guilty about the small meat ball. Qin Feng looked up and down at the small meat ball, and then noticed that the evil spirit on him rose faintly. No wonder! In this turmoil, I''m afraid the little meat ball ate a lot of ghosts and provoked some evil spirits. however. It may be that most of the ghosts swallowed are weak ghosts, and the evil spirit on the small meat ball is not very heavy. It will take a lot of time to affect the ghost. Qin Feng bounced on the forehead of the small meat ball: "I can spare you this time, but when you have a strong evil spirit, roll over and wash yourself." The little meat ball shriveled its mouth and nodded wrongly. The higher the intelligence. The more he understood, Qin Feng''s orders could not be disobeyed. No longer embarrassed the little meat ball, Qin Feng waved, and a row of strange things suddenly appeared on the floo Chapter 217 The glittering tiger head chopping ghost blade, the solemn mirror hanging plaque, and the soul chopping knife that has no breath but seems to be out of its sheath at any time, etc. The plaque hung on the mirror is not a decoration, but a defensive spirit weapon to prevent powerful ghosts from escaping from the Yamen. As for the tiger head guillotine, it is also a standing thing of the government. It should be handed over to Zhong Kui. As for this soul chopping sabre, it is the top spiritual weapon of every level. Its lethality is stronger than the sabre with poor Yin. Unfortunately, there are many incense merits that need to be exchanged. 30 handle! Even if tens of millions of merits were harvested this time, only 30 handles were exchanged. Not enough for everyone. however. Naturally, it is impossible to equip all the Yin difference with such a spirit weapon. Black and white impermanence has a soul hook and a mourning stick, ox head and horse face has a double fork and soul eating knife, and day and night wandering God also has his own exclusive weapon, which is stronger than the soul cutting knife of the top spirit weapon of this level. Naturally, it is not fun. These are mainly for the heads of departments. Although the number is far from enough at present, with the popularity of the City God, the power of faith will continue in the future. This thing, of course, will not be less. What''s more? Who knows if there will be stronger spirit tools in the future? Qin Feng did not pay much attention to other items, but looked at a thin book among the many items. On the cover of the book, there was a line of words: Ghosts and gods practice Dharma formula! He already had the formula of chaotic golden body method, which was of no use to him, but it was a treasure to all ghosts and gods. "Give these to Zhong Kui and he will deal with them." The little meat ball tilted its head. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and sucked hard. But in a flash, he sucked everything into his stomach. He touched his bulging stomach, pedaled his short legs and disappeared. At this time. A roll of simple bamboo slips appeared on Qin Feng''s hand, which is the formula of spiritual cultivation. "Raise the spirit and attack the ghost emperor!" After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng spread out the bamboo slips and suddenly felt a strong suction. But he was used to all this, and Qin Feng didn''t resist. Soon. His consciousness entered the strange space again, and his eyes were still gray. There was no fierce ghost crying or ghost shadow. Only a ferocious ghost looked at him coldly. But the smell from the ghost is the ghost king! "Strong again!" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, but there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was eager to try. Next second. The whole man turned into a streamer and rushed towards the ferocious ghost king. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Kyoto. In a simple office. Yu Wenxuan and others who woke up slowly fell into a dull state after learning the news of the seal change and the establishment of the underworld. They had no idea that they had just been in a coma for a few days. Such a big thing happened! What did they... Miss? "So, brother Qin is fine?" Yun ran looked at Zhu Sheng nervously. Compared with others, he was more concerned about brother Qin''s news. Although Zhu Sheng heard about Qin Feng from everyone and knew that Qin Feng was the God, this matter had been ordered to be sealed by Qin Yi. So. Even Yu Wenxuan and others did not reveal a word. "According to you, it should be so." Zhu Sheng nodded. At the thought of the terrible figure in the air, his heart still trembled. in especial. The establishment of the underworld made him fear and respect the God. Hearing this, Yunran breathed a sigh of the relief. Others were not surprised. After all, Qin Feng''s strength was too terrible. Even they can leave the ruins safely. How can Qin Feng fall? Suddenly. Yu Wenxuan clenched his fist and asked solemnly, "where are the evil people?" "When you were in a coma, everyone''s identity was checked. The three of them have been detained in the dungeon and can''t escape." Zhu Sheng slightly narrowed his eyes and looked sharp. Kyoto dungeon is not an ordinary place, but a spirit tool is specially placed to suppress it. This spirit tool has only one function: Capability failure! Whether it is ghost power, divine power or inheritance, it will all fail in the Kyoto dungeon. After many previous experiments, they have given up trying to get information from any member of tianxie, and once these people are caught, they will be locked up in a dark dungeon. Waiting for them will be infinite panic and torture. then. That''s death! The thought in his mind was fleeting. He looked up at the Taoist priest Fengfeng and Wuwei and others: "what are your plans next? Are you interested in joining the Kyoto General Administration?" He has learned what happened in the ruins. Yunran, Taoist priest Wuwei and Qingtong have helped Yu Wenxuan and others. Compared with other branches, the assessment of Kyoto General Administration is stricter and more difficult to enter. These people have accumulated enough merit to become full members of the Kyoto General Administration. Including Zhan Yu and ye Yi. As for the strong wind, although it is only the peak of a, it can intersect with the gods. Of course, he wants to bring it into the team of the special administration. Hearing this, Qin Zihan also looked at Yunran: "Yunran, stay. Kyoto is the safest place in China." Although Yun Ran is not a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken, compared with others, the means he can use is still too weak. Now. Ghosts and evil are more terrible than before. Rather than let Yunran wander outside, it''s better to stay in Kyoto. This is also a directional protection. Yun ran shook his head: "I want to go home and learn the real corpse chaser''s secret skill. After I learn it, I will come back to Kyoto to see you." Go home. Go back to the mountains. But not to go back and hide, but this trip to the ruins made her more aware of the importance of strength! Qin Zihan bit his lips and looked sorry. She is the only girl in her generation. It''s rare to meet such a congenial sister. Naturally, she hopes Yunran can stay in Kyoto and keep company with herself. But she did not persuade. Because she will leave soon. At this time. Taoist priest Wuwei looked up at Zhu Sheng and made a Taoist ceremony: "now the world is in chaos. It''s my duty to kill demons and ghosts. I''m duty bound. Therefore, I''m going to travel around with my disciples. Please forgive me." The world is full of chaos and wind and rain. Staying in Kyoto may be an option, but it doesn''t do much good for people like them. He had a hunch that their chance would never be in Kyoto. Zhu Sheng returned a salute: "Taoist priest, please help yourself." "Let''s go." Taoist priest Wuwei waved to the young boy. The young boy turned against his carelessness in the past and followed Taoist priest Wuwei silently. No one knows how this little boy, who has always been afraid of ghosts, survived the level of thousands of ghosts asking. But. Everyone can feel that Qingtong seems to have grown up overnight. Growing up means losing a lot of things. Simple and happy. But in this era, people are forced to become mature and steady, because only in this way can there be more hope of survival. Seeing the figure of Taoist priest Wuwei disappear, all the talents took back their eyes and looked at the wind one after another. Compared with others, strong wind is more suitable to join the special time authority. Because he is a ghost guard! Chapter 218 Feeling the people''s eyes, the strong wind carefully touched the wine pot on the side of his body and said in a deep voice: "sorry, everyone, I have to go too." He compared Wenxuan several people to wake up earlier. It''s not because he didn''t suck the ghost energy in his body by the terrible ghost gas. But because of this pot of wine. Since he woke up, he found that his body had undergone some incredible changes. Not only was it easier to cast ghosts than before. Even his physical strength is stronger than before. what''s more. The bottleneck of the ghost stuck in the body has begun to loosen. I believe it won''t take long for him to become an S-level ghost guard with the help of the ghost in the body. This is his chance. God, the chance! The figure reappeared in the wind''s mind, adding endless fanaticism and worship to his eyes. He will continue to follow the gods. How can you become an official? In the eyes of the crowd, the wind walked outside step by step. Suddenly, a dark figure suddenly attacked the wind. The strong wind suddenly stretched out his hand and felt the metal texture in his hand. Spreading his hand, he saw a badge in the palm of his hand. There are no complicated patterns on the badge, but some lines are simply engraved. In the middle, a royal character is impressively printed. "Gale, I know some wild ghost guards don''t like to be restricted. This is the badge of non staff personnel. As long as you don''t violate the law and discipline, you can get official help at some time." Zhu Sheng looked blankly at the wind. Gale, formerly known as song Yan. At the age of ten, the whole family was killed by fierce ghosts. He was hidden in the cabinet by his mother and survived until he was rescued by the ghost guards. The fierce ghost originally wanted to be attached to him and threaten the ghost guard to leave. But unexpectedly, he was swallowed up by song Yan. Also because of that accident, song Yan became a wild ghost guard. At the age of 10, he didn''t join the ghost guard after learning the fact that ghost evil existed. On the contrary, he disappeared while the ghost guard didn''t pay attention. No one knows what happened, but when song Yan appeared in front of people again, he had become a crazy knife. And the ghost in his body is no longer the ghost that killed his family. The reason why he gave the extra badge to crazy Dao is that crazy Dao hasn''t hurt innocent people over the years. and. He also helped many ordinary people. It''s actually very rare to maintain such a disposition as a wild ghost guard. How many wild ghost guards have lost their minds because of their ability. Kill people, steal goods and rob while the fire is burning. They even colluded with some rich businessmen to kill innocent people. These people are more hateful and damn than ghosts! So. He hopes that even if crazy Dao does not join the special events administration, he can always keep his original intention unchanged. Otherwise, he will kill crazy knife himself. Take back this badge! Crazy Dao stared at the badge in his hand, suddenly clenched it, looked up and nodded to Zhu Sheng. then. He touched the wine pot on his waist and left firmly. Yun ran followed the strong wind and left. Zhan Yu and ye also looked at each other and said in unison, "I''m going back, too." "You?" Not only Zhu Sheng, Yu Wenxuan and others looked at Zhan Yu and ye Yi with a puzzled face. Different from the previous few people, Zhan Yu and ye yiben are official people. With their current merits, it is absolutely not a problem to stay in the General Administration of Kyoto. No one else can ask for such an opportunity. Zhan Yu and ye also want to go back? This They can''t understand what these two people are thinking! What are you thinking? For ye Yilai, it is certainly an opportunity to stay in Kyoto, but now ghosts and evil are more rampant than before. He is an S-class ghost guard. Shuzhou county will certainly reduce a lot of pressure. For Zhan Yu, he wanted to go back, not to kill ghosts and evil spirits. Jiangfu county has the protection of gods, so there will be no problem. But. He wants to go back to Jiangning. He wants to follow the footsteps of the gods! Although Zhu Sheng and others could not figure out the reason, they did not oppose their choice. Zhan Yu and ye will not stay in Kyoto, but their merits will not be reduced. instead. Because these feats can help them exchange more resources. With the departure of Zhan Yu and ye Yi, the whole office was quiet, as if a sad atmosphere had suddenly filled the air. It''s not too much to say that we have lived together in the ruins for so long. Because if it hadn''t been for Qin Feng, they might all have died. But they also know that all the feasts in the world end. They are people with completely different destinies and are destined to go their separate ways. Maybe one day. See you in the Jianghu. Suddenly. Yu Wenxuan raised his head and said firmly in his eyes, "I''m going to No. 1 test base." "Brother Yu..." Huang you suddenly clenched his hands. No. 1 experimental base is also the research base of divine power inheritance. But. Not everyone can succeed in the inheritance of divine power. But finally. Huang you just nodded heavily, as if he had made up his mind and clenched his fists tightly. "I''m going to the front." strength. It''s not what you have, but how much you can play. Although he has mastered the basic usage of Hellfire whip, no one can guide him in inheritance. He can only constantly feel it by virtue of life and death fighting again and again. Let inheritance have more power. More changes! Seeing that both of them had decided their future, Zhu Sheng nodded slightly and clapped heavily on their shoulders. "Take care!" Yu Wenxuan and Huang you nodded back and were about to leave. Suddenly, a voice came to their ears: "I''m going to test ground 1!" Hearing this, the three turned their heads and looked at Qin Zihan at the same time. "Qin Zihan, are you crazy?!" Huang you stared, puzzled. No. 1 testing ground, like other testing grounds, does not exercise physique and physical strength. But a place for soul training. This is also the most frightening testing ground of the Chinese government. Because the soul is very important to human beings, but it is also very fragile. Once the soul has a problem, it is light and crazy. The worst is to become an idiot. Not everyone can accept such a test. Those who go to the No. 1 test field can succeed. Up to now, there are less than three people. But there were hundreds of people who had entered the No. 1 testing ground. One hundred does not exist. Such data is thrilling, and the Chinese authorities have to close the No. 1 testing ground. Qin Zihan is going to the No. 1 testing ground. Isn''t that crazy? Under the surprised eyes of the people, Qin Zihan clenched his fist and repeated firmly again. "I''m going to test ground 1." The best way for her to quickly control all her divine powers is to go to trial court 1. She must go. Otherwise. How can she live up to the earth level defense spirit weapon given to her by brother Qin? Protection. Not to live. But to better kill the enemy! Chapter 219 However, in a few days, the whole of China turned upside down. Countless people are talking about all kinds of news about ghosts on the Internet. Someone has opened a post to collect the types and photos of ghosts. even to the extent that. There are also the rich second generation who pay high prices to let people catch ghosts and seek stimulation. The Internet chaos was quickly blocked by the authorities. However, the news about ghosts and evil has not been concealed by the government again. Instead, a lot of news and short videos have been released to publicly popularize the basic knowledge about ghosts. And give the general public ways to avoid and deal with weak ghosts and evil spirits. Three days later. The General Administration of Kyoto has issued an announcement on recruiting ghost guards for reserve service. Then. States, counties and cities have also issued corresponding recruitment conditions. Anyone over the age of 16 and under the age of 30, as long as they are healthy and have no criminal record, can go to each branch to apply. If the conditions are excellent, the age should be relaxed appropriately. The reason why the age is limited to this stage is that if the age is too young and the mind is not firm enough, it is very likely to be eaten by ghosts in the body. Once the age is over 30, it is difficult to build a stronger body. of course. You can''t become a ghost guard by signing up. But to filter again. There are many people who have great perseverance or have studied folk martial arts. Such people are stronger than ordinary people who don''t understand anything. More opportunities to become a real ghost guard. In addition to social recruitment, the active army also began to select people on a large scale to join the team of ghost guards. Actually. Selecting people from the army is not just the beginning. But it has always been relatively secret before. These people have been recruited into special departments for training. But this is not the past. The cracks in China are not completely closed, and ghosts and evil spirits continue to come out of the cracks because of previous mutations, especially those jurisdictions without divine protection. The ghost guard suffered extremely serious losses. People in the special Incident Management Bureau must absorb more fresh blood to resist ghost evil. So far. Everyone also knows a new career: Ghost guard! Suddenly. The whole network was in an uproar. "Ghost guard! I want to be a ghost guard!" "I really didn''t expect that there have always been ghosts in the world. Unfortunately, age will kill me. If I''m a few years younger, I must become a ghost guard!" "There is no quiet time, but someone carries the weight for you." "Do you think ghost guards are powerful? Do you know that my cousin is a ghost guard. Just a week ago, he died. He was less than 25 years old! This profession is different from what you think!!" "Yes, the official also said that the profession of ghost guards is full of danger. I hope everyone is not interested for the moment. If you really want to become ghost guards, please be prepared for sacrifice." "Ghost guard is not an ordinary profession. Please remember the word mission!" "No matter what others think, I will become a ghost guard. I will avenge my sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the news on the Internet, Wansen looked worried at the silent Zhang Fan: "Zhang Fan, the school has also set up a special class. Why don''t you go to the special class first?" "You know, the ghost guard is very dangerous. If something happens to you, your family..." Wansen covered his mouth with his hand and patted several times: "sorry, Zhang Fan, i... I..." He stammered for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. He and Zhang fan are good friends. Grew up together, went to a school and lived in a dormitory. I almost didn''t wear a pair of pants. Because Zhang Fan''s parents are often not at home, he often stays at Zhang Fan''s house and plays games all night. Until one day, Zhang Fan told him a secret. There are ghosts in this world, and Zhang Fan''s parents are people who catch ghosts. Zhang Fan also said that when he grew up, he would kill ghosts like his parents. He used to be skeptical. More mysterious. But just five days ago, everything changed. It''s like earth shaking overnight, and the whole world becomes very strange. Only then did he know that Zhang Fan had not lied. There are ghosts in the world. Zhang Fan''s parents are ghosts. However, on that day, all Zhang Fan''s parents died. This also made Zhang Fan, who was originally lively and cheerful, suddenly become silent. Even with him, he said very little. He''s scared. I''m afraid Zhang Fan will become a ghost guard like his parents. More afraid that Zhang Fan will die! Suddenly. "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Fan raised his head and grinned: "I want to be a ghost guard." At that moment, Wansen was in a trance, and he seemed to see that Zhang Fan again. But. The cold hatred in Zhang Fan''s eyes made his body tremble. Yeah. In this case, ordinary people may have been scared to hide, but Zhang Fan, he was born in the family of ghost guards. Why don''t you understand how dangerous the ghost guard is? Zhang Fan did not flinch, did not fear, only the determination to avenge his parents. Wansen carefully and slowly clenched his hands and looked up at Zhang Fan: "OK, I''ll accompany you!" ¡­¡­ Xiangxi county. It was still a dark hall, and the smoke circle slowly rose and slowly gathered around the black robed figure wearing a hat. "Da, Da" The old man knocked his pipe on the nearby table twice, looked up at the cloud in front of him, and the broad black robe covered her petite figure. The braids all over his head hung down and spread over his shoulders like a waterfall. It seems a lot longer than before. "Grandpa, I''m back." The old man was shaking his head. He didn''t know what Yunran encountered when he went to Xishan City. But he could feel it clearly. The clouds changed. Just like overnight, from a simple and ignorant little girl to a mature one. In particular, those eyes, as clear and pure as the blue sky, have become dark and profound. It seems that they have something on their mind and made some determination. "Just come back..." the old man sighed leisurely and smashed two mouthfuls of dry smoke. Then, slowly spit out a smoke ring. "Still going out?" "Yes." Yun ran nodded his head lightly, looked at the old man''s eyes and said seriously, "Grandpa, I want to go to silent hill." "Think about it?" "Think about it." The old man was silent for a moment and suddenly sighed: "well, this mantle must be inherited. I hope you will never regret today''s decision." Hearing this, Yunran''s hand shrouded under the black robe tightly grasped the soul calling flag in his arms. His face was firm. "Bell!" The low and strange bell rang from nowhere. The old man suddenly lay on the rocking chair and closed his eyes. It''s like falling asleep. But beside him, the man in black robe with a hat suddenly raised his head. The pale face was a little blue, a pair of eyes looked at Yun ran coldly, and the bright red lips opened and closed, making a low and hoarse voice. "Come with me." Chapter 220 Shanghai. A dozen people crowded in the living room of a villa. Some are standing and some are sitting. Without exception, these dozen people are all wild ghost guards, most of them are class C ghost guards, two class B ghost guards and one class a primary ghost guards. The only middle-aged man sitting on a single sofa is A-level peak. He is also the boss of this group - Xiong ba. Xiong Ba is just his nickname. His original name was Zhao Xiong, but few people knew his real name after spending so many years in the devil kingdom. But if you mention the word Xiong Ba, no one knows the wild ghost guards. Although some wild ghost guards prefer to walk alone, there are also some people who form gangs, which is very common in big cities such as mordu. Because the wild ghost guards lack more resources than the official ghost guards. But. Resources are limited. Whether it is ghost gas, weak ghost evil, or even some ghost tools that can accommodate ghost gas, as well as ghost related businesses, are firmly controlled by some big forces. It is almost impossible for ordinary wild ghost guards to take a share. When Xiong Bagang first came to the magic capital, he was also a class B ghost guard. However, he had to be forced to join an organization called ghost. The hierarchical system of these organizations is very clear. Those low-level minions not only work harder, but also don''t gain much. The leaders at the top are sitting on it. Even with Xiong BA''s strength, he has become a small leader in the ghost, but he can only endure exploitation. This also made Xiong Ba, who was only nearly 30, change his mind. Set up a new organization! Because of an adventure, he changed from a B-level ghost guard to A-level peak, and then he got rid of the ghost. Successfully founded the current organization - Kui! Fight with ghosts until you die! "An hour ago, the second Shaodong of Jiangdu real estate group issued a reward for one million to catch the fierce ghost and imprison it with special tools." "Half an hour ago, Liu Shao of Jingyuan Tiandi offered a reward of 50 million for a ghost general, hoping to get all-round protection when the ghost is contained in the body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man sitting next to Xiong Ba spoke quickly about today''s newly released reward. Although the official announcement made some rich people less curious. But. More rich people and rich children see opportunities. Become a ghost guard! But. Most people don''t want to join the government and help the government fight to the death. They just see the opportunity in this troubled world. The opportunity to be strong. Because of this, wild ghost guards also see opportunities. Opportunity to make money! Although wealth may disappear at any time in troubled times, who doesn''t want to continue to enjoy a drunken life before death? What''s more? Money is still the world''s equivalent exchange currency. As long as you have money. We can not only buy various resources such as ghost Qi, but also buy some spells and even some evil tools to deal with ghosts. therefore. Many wild ghost guards have found these rich people. These rich people are also human beings. Even if they buy things, they have to shop around, not to mention their lives? Soon. Some people jointly issued a reward. Such a situation is not only in Mordor, but Mordor has the rules of Mordor. The reward must also be divided according to strength. and. If you don''t have the strength to answer the order, you are looking for death. Kui, because xiongba, a Class-A peak, is also a top organization in the magic capital, they naturally have the priority of choice. When the man next to him finished reading, Xiong BaCai said, "let all the lists of Jingyuan Tiandi and Jiangdu real estate go out, and take all the rest." Hearing this, the man next to him was stunned. "Boss, that''s a 50 million reward!" There are many lists of Jiangdu real estate, most of which are made by the rich second generation. Of course, they dare not touch this behavior strictly prohibited by the government. and. One million. They can''t even buy evil weapons. How can they pick them up? But 50 million big lists are rare. Others can''t take this list, but with Xiong Ba, the A-level peak, it will not be easy to catch a junior ghost? "If you want to be a ghost resister, you can''t just have ghosts. You are all ghost resisters. You should be very clear about how much perseverance it takes to contain ghosts into your body!" Xiong Ba looked at the crowd calmly: "although we are ghosts, we are also fighting against ghosts and evil all the time. Once these people are eaten by ghosts, they will hurt many people." "But..." The man also wanted to persuade, and suddenly there were three crisp applause in his ear: "Pa Pa Pa!" "Well said!" Xiong BA''s face was startled and jumped onto the sofa. His majestic body arched slightly. His hands moved forward and backward, as if he was ready to attack at any time. "Who?!" As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the living room. He had a beard all over his face and a big knife on his shoulder. It''s crazy knife. "It''s you!" Xiong Ba breathed a sigh of relief. Crazy Dao was mixed in the devil before. Although he didn''t know crazy Dao very well, he also knew how crazy Dao was. Don''t mess around. Nevertheless, Xiong Ba didn''t completely relax, but his body tightened slightly: "what are you doing here?" "Take it easy." With a faint smile, crazy Dao dropped the long knife on his shoulder to the ground and leaned his hands on the handle: "nonsense, I don''t want to say more. The reason why I came to you is to follow the gods with me!" "Follow the gods?" Xiong BA was stunned. Then he looked at the crazy knife with a surprised face: "you said, but the one in the sky before?" Other wild ghost guards also looked at the crazy knife and looked forward to it. They saw all the visions in the sky. without doubt. Such a great existence is absolutely divine. If crazy Dao really has a way to follow the God, how can they be unwilling? Crazy Dao shook his head slightly: "No." He had heard of the previous vision, but it was obviously different from that one. Xiong Ba frowned. Although he didn''t know what the crazy knife was doing, the gods really existed. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Who knows if there are other gods? Xiong Ba asked carefully, "well... I don''t know, which God do you want to take me with?" "I don''t know his real identity. I only know that he was named Qin Feng. I once followed him in the ruins of Xishan City." In the eyes of crazy Dao, the heat and worship gradually rose. He didn''t care about the people who were stunned next to him. "Oh..." Xiong Ba sneered: "Kuang Dao, what nonsense are you talking about? I''ve heard about the ruins of Xishan City. Only a dozen people have heard. Li Ning and Qingfeng are all dead. How did you leave the ruins alive? This kind of words is good to coax others and deceive me. Kuang Dao, you really think I Xiong Ba is a vegetarian!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiong Ba suddenly clenched his hands together, and the ghost gas burst out. "Boom!" in a wink. Xiong BA''s original magnificent body was taller, just like a giant bear, suddenly rushed towards the crazy knife. Other ghost guards retreated one after another. One by one, I was afraid that the aftermath of the first world war would affect me. Mad Dao looked at Xiong Ba calmly, raised one hand gently, and suddenly held Xiong BA''s fist. It seems that this is not a fist, but a ball of light cotton. Xiong BA was stunned. His wide eyes were filled with disbelief. Next second. But I felt a more huge breath burst out suddenly. "Boom!" The powerful pressure, like a huge mountain, severely pressed Xiong BA''s body, and his legs kept bending. Suddenly. He knelt down with a thump. "You... S level?! no, how can you break through to s level!" A trembling voice came from Xiong BA''s mouth. He never thought that the crazy knife, which was equal to him before, had broken through to the s level! "This is a gift from the gods!" Kuang Dao took back his right hand and gently put it on the wine pot on his waist. In just a week, he was promoted to the s level. Everything. Thanks to the wine! There''s still a small half left. He knew that this little wine alone could not make him break through again, but he needed more powerful power to continue to follow the gods. and. He got the gift from the gods, and he should help the gods. So. He has a new plan. Integrate all the weak forces, establish a divine religion and publicize the achievements of the gods. In the dull eyes of everyone, crazy Dao looked down at Xiong Ba who was still half kneeling on the ground. "Will you follow the gods with me?" "I..." Xiong BA''s voice trembled, and his eyes gradually added a touch of heat. God''s gift! If he can also get the favor of the gods, can he also become an S-level ghost guard? "I will!" Under absolute strength, he has no right to resist. But mad Dao didn''t force him to subdue him by force, but gave him a choice. He was willing to believe mad Dao once. Follow the gods! Crazy Dao nodded slightly, raised his eyes and swept around the ghost guards with a serious face: "from today on, this is the headquarters of the divine religion. Everyone can act as a divine envoy and cut off all ghosts and evil for the gods." "The name of the gods should not be defiled. If you dare to attack outsiders in the name of the gods..." The eyes of the wind were cold: "I will clean the door myself!" Chapter 221 "I will clean the door!" As soon as the voice falls, In an instant, The sleeves of Kuang Dao are windless and automatic, and an S-level pressure suddenly erupts from Kuang Dao. "Snore --" The curtains rang and the tables, chairs and benches began to vibrate. "Is this the S-class ghost guard?" Xiong Ba blushed, stared at the crazy knife in disbelief and muttered. Other ghost guards around trembled wildly, and cold sweat came out of the body like a waterfall, leaching a large water mark from the ground in an instant. And those relatively weak level C, even level B, at the initial stage of a group of ghost guards, everyone can''t stand stably at this time. Crazy knife in Liwei! Although it was only a blink of an eye. But all of them, including Xiong Ba, the A-level peak, were dignified to the extreme. Even some physical fitness is not supported by grade C. at this time, there are some blood filaments in the mouth and nose. "Class s!" Xiong Ba raised his eyes and looked at Kuang Dao''s serious expression. He was shocked. He was the ghost guard at the top of Grade A, but he didn''t even have room to resist in front of grade s of Kuang Dao! S-class is so powerful! At this time, Xiong BaCai finally understood why some people always say that there are great differences between A-level and A-level. If you can also become an S-level ghost guard The heart is shocked and excited. "Crazy Dao, can I really become an S-level ghost resister?" Xiong Ba is well aware of his lack of talent and the huge gap between Class A and class S. if there is no adventure in this life, there is basically no possibility! "Breakthrough s?" Crazy Dao disdained to smile, and his face was full of fanaticism: "in front of God adults, s is nothing!" "If the gods bless, even SS is easy!" "What?" Xiong BA was stunned: "SS?" "If I can really break through SS level, I will follow the gods to the death!" Xiong Ba knows how rare the SS class is, and how powerful it is. If you turn your hands, you can destroy the city and break the river! The ability to shape SS Level gods is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He is willing to follow such a big man, even if he is a small man! Crazy Dao smiled faintly: "I''m here to let your Kui religion merge into my divine religion and open up territory for the gods. Xiong Ba, if you are willing to surrender, I''ll make you vice leader!" "Deputy leader!" Xiong BA was secretly happy and hurriedly said, "we are willing to go through fire and water for the God adult!" "Good!" Mad Dao nodded with satisfaction, took out a medicine bottle from his arms and gave it to the seriously injured ghost guard: "I hope you can join us to integrate wandering groups, publicize the achievements of the gods, expand your forces and follow the gods." After finishing a few breaths, the other ghost guards knelt half to the ground towards the crazy knife: "expand their forces and follow the gods." Mad Dao and Xiong Ba nodded to each other, then distributed the tasks they had just received, and then a group of ordinary members of Kui religion left in turn. At this time, only Xiong Ba, crazy Dao and the original second-hand pockmarks were left in the house, Xiong Ba can''t wait to rub his hands: "Elder brother, there were a lot of people just now. I can''t ask. Now that they are gone, can you tell us your real strength and how long it took?" Crazy knife closed his eyes and said slowly: "S-level medium-term, less than two weeks!" Xiong Ba opened his mouth in surprise. The last time he met, they were equal in strength, Now we meet, there is such a big gap. A to s, It is a qualitative improvement! And crazy Dao, lucky to get the guidance of the gods, is so much higher than himself! Mad Dao looked at Xiong BA''s expression jokingly and opened his wine pot. A smell of wine floated in, Xiong Ba and pockmarked son smelled the smell of wine, and their addiction surged up in an instant. They took a sip of wine: "Oh! Brother Dao, you''re traveling around with such a pot of good wine. It''s just..." Xiong Ba said generally, Suddenly his face changed. This is not ordinary wine! Pockmarked son also felt the strangeness of the wine. Looking at Xiong BA''s face, he confirmed his guess. The ghost smell in the wine pot is getting stronger and stronger, With the smell of wine, it slowly filled the whole room. Pockmarks at the beginning of class A and Xiong BA at the peak, At this time, the ghost gas in the body and the ghost gas in the air seem to establish a strange connection. "It seems to break through!" Xiong Ba and pockmarked exclaimed at the same time, "Brother Dao, give me a drink!" Xiong BA was instantly attracted by this wine. It must be different from ordinary wine, But the key to his breakthrough ability. The crazy knife suddenly covered the wine pot, At the moment when the wine pot was sealed, the ghost gas in the house disappeared instantly. Xiong Ba and pockmarked son urgently hope that crazy Dao can reward them. "No! This is what the gods gave me. If I give it to you without authorization, I may be punished." Crazy knife, put away the wine pot: "When I get the permission of the gods, I''ll share the wine for you." Xiong BA''s eyes darkened in an instant. He wanted to upgrade. As long as he could drink this wine, he could break through! A magical idea emerged in Xiong BA''s heart: Rob! But it soon suppressed the idea, The wine given by the gods to crazy Dao is so strong, If you really annoy the gods, What good results will he have? Seeing Xiong BA''s eyes fading, Kuan Dao comforted: "In fact, your A-level peak strength is about to break through to S-level. Even if I give it to you now, I will waste this wine, When you break through the s primary level, I''ll petition the gods. Wouldn''t it be better to use this wine to let you go directly to the middle of S? " Xiong BA''s eyes were filled with joy, Then it faded again: "I''ve been stuck at this stage for a long time. I''ve tried countless methods and haven''t made progress." "In fact, you can try the ruins of Xishan City. I..." Kuang Dao almost said something about Qin Feng. He quickly stopped his nonsense and turned the conversation: "I''m the one who came out of the ruins of Xishan City. There''s a strong ghost gas. Why don''t you try it? Maybe you can make a successful breakthrough by using the ghost gas of Xishan!" The bear shook his head: "my strength will only be torn up when I go." He has heard about the ruins, not that he doesn''t want to go, but that he doesn''t dare to go! "It has been recovered by the gods. Now it is very calm. You can look for opportunities on the edge." Xiong Ba suddenly raised his head, gods! Maybe you can find a miracle in Xishan City, In that case, wouldn''t it be faster to break through! Then he immediately jumped down from the window, Go straight to Xishan City. After Xiong Ba jumped out of the window, Pockmarked asked urgently: "That... Brother Dao... I..." Crazy Dao took a look at pockmarks: "You are still far from a breakthrough, but if you work for the divine religion, I will also petition the gods!" Pockmarked hands arch: "Brother Dao, what should I do now?" "Try every means to publicize the god religion. The god religion needs to expand its power now, but before I formally petition the God, For the time being, the personnel you recruited later are only non staff members of the divine cult. After all, there are many people and good and bad people are mixed. " "OK! I''ll take someone to do it for a long time!" Pockmarked son left the villa quickly with a happy face. Seeing pockmarks leaving, Kuang Dao took out his wine pot and stared in a daze: "Mr. Qin... Or... God, I hope what I do will not offend you..." Several familiar figures suddenly appeared in crazy Dao''s mind, Those who lived with him with the help of Qin Feng. Another bigger idea appeared in crazy Dao''s mind! meanwhile, Except for the magic capital, Various sects have sprung up all over China, Whether it is for power, livelihood or money in troubled times, they all have ghosts in their hearts. In the world, there is righteousness, there is evil. As far as Liaodong County in the north, there was also a strange sect, which was established in the dark spirit. Chapter 222 Liaodong county. "Pa!" With a loud noise, a figure flew out at once. The skull hit the wall heavily, and the red and white liquid flowed out in an instant. Several other people kneeling on the ground trembled and hardened their scalp to restrain the tumbling in their stomach. "As I said, I collected 20 underage girls born on overcast days in three days. Today, it''s three days. You bastards have only found 14!" The woman in the black robe pierced the kneeling crowd with her eyes through the mask, With a wave of his sleeves, several people immediately collapsed to the ground, convulsed and screamed. "I won''t give anyone a chance! If your neglect touches the God, the God won''t give me a chance!" The woman once again half lay on the chair deep in the hall and called out: "Lily, intensify efforts. I want people in Liaodong county to personally deliver what I want!" Suddenly, a snow-white figure condensed from the shadow. Lily. This is their code name and name. No one knows where they come from, Since the birth of the vision. A god religion that claims to be near heaven is located in the suburb of Yong''an City, Liaodong county. The pilgrims have only heard of three people: Datura, rose and Lily. Lily leaned slightly: "Follow your orders." Disappeared into the shadow. "Mandala, you said, what do you want us to collect these girls for? Does our boss have a quirk?" A purple figure came out of the shadow again, It was another pro heaven leader named Rose. "Pa!" With a wave of the black robed woman''s sleeve, a ghost made a palm print on the rose''s face: "You''d better not ask more about the things above. If you offend adults, we all have to die!" This black robed woman named mandala is the core leader of Lintian cult. And she just acted on orders. No one knows why their "adults" collect underage girls. But Datura knows that this "adult" is also a woman. "You also go to help Lily and expand the sphere of influence of Lintian cult. There are not many girls in cloudy days, but there is a great demand above!" The mandala immediately disappeared into the gloomy hall with a wave of its sleeve. "Yes!" The rose covered her face, trembled and said, and then disappeared into the shadow. Behind the hall. "How''s the matter explained by the top going?" The just majestic Mandala trembled and knelt down in front of another man in a blood red robe. The man''s voice was neither male nor female. It sounded very scary. "My Lord, I just told you to go down. Now 14 of the 20 girls have been found and are locked in the side hall." "OK! There are two days left and six left. You''d better send them quickly. Lord Qianmian needs a lot now. Apart from these 20 girls, he may need more in the future. Of course, the reward is inseparable from you. " The man in the blood red robe said, left a small bottle, and then immediately disappeared in front of Mandala. Datura immediately opened the bottle, Inside the bottle, the dark red blood smelled to the sky, The strong ghost gas continuously overflows the bottle mouth. And the bottom of the bottle, Is printed with the mark of the heavenly evil organization! ¡­¡­ At this time, a woman in Yong''an City, Liaodong county was kneeling at home praying: "God bless! My family has been good for generations and has not harmed anyone. I hope the Buddha will bless my children and grandchildren." Since the vision of Xishan City, various dark shadows appear every night, Sometimes clear, sometimes transparent, Outside the window, the wind was howling. One shadow after another wandering in the sky, From time to time, there were bursts of screams or scary laughter from a distance. Ordinary people almost shut their doors, The timid man tightly covered the quilt, as if he could resist the invasion of ghosts. Downstairs, two low-level ghost guards are chatting: "It''s not peaceful tonight." A bearded man took out a cigarette and lit it. He took two puffs and looked at the fuzzy shadow wandering in the air, "Isn''t that always the case?" Another tall and thin man looked at the sky at the same time, Vaguely, those ghosts became clearer and clearer. "Lao Wu, there may be an accident tonight. Let''s hurry to patrol." The smoking man turned and walked towards the depths of the community. "Lao Zhou, I think we''d better leave the others alone. I want to go back and look after my wife and children. My right eyelid is always jumping." The tall old Wu didn''t intend to keep up with him, but looked at the direction of his home. Lao Zhou took two steps and then turned back: "Alas ~ why don''t I take my family to your house and let''s watch it together. I feel that these ghost shadows are much more powerful than the two of us." Old Zhou and Wu are both ghost guards, but they are neither civil organizations nor official personnel. They are just ordinary market people and only have the strength of class C peak. "OK, I''ll go back to my house first, and you''ll send it and call me." Lao Wu glanced at the gloomy sky, wrapped his coat and raised his feet to go to his house. "Ah --!" A scream came, it seems that, It was the voice of Lao Wu''s daughter-in-law. "Grass!" As soon as Lao Wu''s face changed, he raised his feet and ran quickly towards his house. Lao Zhou was also stunned. The voice was too familiar! Because they are each other''s brother-in-law. Good friends and relatives. Of course he knows his sister''s voice! Lao Zhou looked flustered, threw his cigarette end and flew to keep up with Lao Wu. "Dada dada!" They quickly ran to the door of Lao Wu''s house, but the door was locked! "Zhou Ting! Zhou Ting, open the door!" Old Zhou and Wu shouted Zhou Ting''s name at the same time. However, the door did not open for a long time. On a quiet night, I could vaguely hear the wind blowing, And their home, chewing sound and a strange smile of "Jie Jie". When Zhou and Wu heard the strange sound, their faces became more and more dignified, Take a step back, "Boom!" After a loud noise, The old Wu family flew in directly. in the house, The first to be seen were Lao Wu''s two children, The two children had no eyes and their mouths were full of blood. The second son was still eating with a beating heart in his hand. The chewing sound of "Zila Zila" made Zhou Wu''s scalp numb. Lao Wu hurried over, Pick up the two children, Then I found that the skin of the two children in my hand suddenly dried up, The tusks in his mouth stretched out violently, Lao Wu threw out the two kids in his hands in a hurry, Took a look at the body on the ground, Zhou Ting''s sternum was broken one by one and stood on her abdominal cavity like birch trees, There was little left of the viscera, Some heart, liver and lung fragments are scattered everywhere. Next to Zhou Ting, there are two children who have only their hands and feet to eat, I can vaguely tell who is the elder sister and who is the younger brother from the chain on my hand. "NIMA''s!" Lao Wu''s eyes were about to crack, and the ghost gas in his hand rushed out, "Bare -" The sleeves were torn in an instant, and the hands became ghost claws in an instant, He bounced out in the direction of the two kids, Lao Zhou also saw this tragedy at this time, However, what happened in his eyes was different, Two kids threw themselves on Lao Wu, Lao Wu immediately urged the ghost spirit and rushed towards Lao Zhou, It is obvious that Lao Wu has no God in his eyes. It seems that he is confused by two imps. The slender ghost claw came like a knife, Lao Zhou quickly gathered ghost Qi to resist, "Boom -" While Lao Zhou blocked the ghost''s claws, Two little ghosts on Lao Wu''s shoulder also rushed over. ¡­¡­ At this time, if anyone dares to go to the door of Lao Wu''s house, he will find, Zhou Ting was holding two dry children, Standing strangely in the window, The body is dry and shriveled, like an inflated balloon, The skin is dry and wrinkled. But the old Wu people are urging the ghost spirit to wave in the air, The strong ghost spirit will attack each other from time to time. Over time, Both of them are weak, Staring eyes, long mouth, Fall on your back. Not far from this room, There was a strange smile from Jie, Old Wu''s body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, Ghost Qi and their essence Qi, Into the mouth of the fierce ghost not far away Chapter 223 early morning, Two police cars parked outside the gate of the community, The cordon separates the whole building from the crowd, The people around talked about it, "Don''t the old Wu couple usually have a good relationship? Why did they fight so fiercely last night?" "I heard that Lao Zhou also participated." "Sister Zhou has been bullied. Of course, the elder brother has to help!" "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not the couple''s quarrel at all! I saw old Wu and Zhou go upstairs together last night!" "What''s going on?" "It''s not evil! I heard that there are ghosts in many places during this time. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." ¡­¡­ The police pulled up a cordon at the door and then blocked a cloth curtain at the door of Lao Wu''s house. Obviously, two men in the living room clashed and died miserably, There were traces of blunt force wounds on Lao Zhou''s head, and the murder weapon seemed to be an ashtray on the table. And Lao Wu, it seems, was strangled, However, Zhou Ting is even more frightening, She was like a deflated balloon, her skin wrinkled against the bone, There is almost no difference between the two children in my arms. A family of four, plus an old week, all died in the living room. "Captain, we may not be able to deal with this case!" When the young man saw Zhou Ting and the two dead children in his arms, he probably guessed the key. There is no doubt that he is a ghost guard, and the captain is also a ghost guard. The captain nodded: "protect the scene and send a report to the special Affairs Bureau. This is not an event we can deal with." Several people immediately blocked the whole community and hurriedly drove to the secret service bureau of Liaodong county. However, the resentment and fear of last night are fuelling the power of all the ghosts and evils around. The fierce ghost of the old Wu family is the charm, After absorbing the grievances and fears of the five people, it has reached the peak of the ghost general. Such things are common in Liaodong county. Such things happen everywhere in cities and towns. Liaodong county''s general police station and the special affairs bureau are separated and have no time to deal with ghost incidents all over the county, This just gives Lintian a good opportunity! Rose and Lily are responsible for one area, Soon, The whole people of Liaodong county have learned the name of Lintian cult! With the blessing of the gods, Liaodong county is saved! The people of Liaodong county all worship Lintian cult, The more the population is a secret script, the more quickly the name of Lintian religion spreads. Soon, Pro Tianjiao spread to Kyoto County! "Good!" Rose looked at the fanatical Catholics, A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It''s time to get down to business!" Lily immediately attracted those so-called "messengers" and "believers" Arrange for them to go all over Liaodong County, Promote their "ideas" Carry out their plan: "Do you know why more and more people have died these days?" One of the "priests" held something like a scepter in his hand, Gather the civilians in some areas of the surrounding villages, Teach them some basic abilities to deal with ghost and evil events. Some talented people can even become level D ghost guards. The audience looked at each other and then shook their heads. The man stamped his scepter, An evil wind spread around the people. Some vigilant people have noticed the "evil spirits" lying on the backs of some girls. "Ah --" A woman stepped back in panic and screamed, Pointing to the shadow of a little girl: "Ghosts! Ghosts --" Hearing the sound, they looked at the direction of the woman''s fingers and hurried away from the girl possessed by ghosts and evil in front of them. A mother and daughter were immediately isolated by the crowd, Everyone clearly saw the "devil" on the little girl''s back, Everyone''s face was frightened. Even some ghost guards had operated ghost Qi and were ready to come forward to kill the little girl. When the priest holding the scepter flicked his finger quietly, a dark shadow melted into the eyebrows of the mother and daughter: "I just cast a little magic, and the evil ghost lurking in the crowd showed his true face!" The priest looked at the ghost spirit surging in the hands of a group of low-level ghost guards, He explained: "You don''t have to panic. The girl can still be saved." The mother and daughter suddenly ran crazy to the distance. In their eyes, the people around them suddenly turned into ferocious ghosts, He stretched out his dry claws and tried to take the little girl. The mother immediately ran away from the crowd with the little girl in her arms, "Catch them!" When the priest saw that the mother and daughter wanted to escape, he waved his big hand, The mother and daughter suddenly fell to the ground, Let out a shrill scream. They immediately controlled the mother and daughter, He even tore a rag from his clothes and bet on the little girl''s mouth. "During this time, the ghost spirit was very heavy. The little girl was born on a cloudy day and had a strong Yin spirit, Under the stimulation of ghost Qi, it is easy to be possessed by ghost evil. " When the priest saw that the people had controlled the mother and daughter, he began to preach his main purpose of coming this time: "So I want you to take all the women born on Yin and Yang around you, especially the little girls who are not adults, Take them all to Yongan cathedral. Our bishop will exorcise demons and ghosts for you personally! " The priest said that and disappeared into the shadow in an instant. Leaving behind ordinary people, Those low-level ghost guards immediately found a rope and tied the mother and daughter to a simple cross. "Did you hear that? The Archbishop will exorcise demons and ghosts for us personally. Those women born on Yin and Yin days, For the safety of your family, neighbors and friends around you, please consciously stand up. " One, Two, Three, More women consciously stood up, and some even held their children. This group of women, and the mother and daughter bound to the cross, They were sent to the cathedral in Yong''an City. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Hedong County, which borders Liaodong County, Pockmarked son, who is responsible for expanding the influence of Kui religion, With a group of people ready to expand the influence of Kui religion from here to the north. "What? What religion is Quebec? A God?" The old woman looked at the two young men and shook her head: "We have a temporary church here. You go elsewhere to promote it." Pockmarked son and the accompanying Quebec God looked confused, Someone has established a sect here, so fast? "Grandma, can you take us to see the ''Lintian cult''?" The old woman glanced at the two young men: "Our church is only responsible for exorcising evil women born on a cloudy day, and men are not allowed to enter." Pockmarked became more confused, As a class a ghost guard, he hasn''t heard any bullshit that women born on a cloudy day are easy to hit ghosts. "Can it be a liar? Exorcism?" The old woman hit pockmarked son with her crutch: "Go away! You dare to blaspheme the gods! I think you are a liar!" With a hoarse voice, the old woman shouted with all her strength: "Catch a liar! Catch a liar! There are two liars here!" Pockmarked quickly drove away with the accompanying Kui religious members, Looking at the rearview mirror waving all kinds of things, there is even a ghost guard who has operated ghost spirit, Towards both of them. "Sleeping trough! Why haven''t I heard that there is another Kui cult? I have to talk to brother Dao about it." Chapter 224 Xiangxi County, Yunran. The black robed guide took Yunran to a gloomy hillside far behind their house. Silent Hill! "Uncle Fu, do you think I can succeed?" The black robed guide stood in front of Yunran, suddenly stopped and sighed slightly: "The cloud family has been corpse chasers for generations. In your generation, only you, a female doll, has the talent to drive corpses." Uncle Fu suddenly turned around and could vaguely see the rotten flesh on his face under his hat, This is the result of a body chaser being eaten back by the body. Uncle Fu took off his hat and looked up at Yunran. The eyeball in his left eye had disappeared, leaving only a dark orbit, The left half of the face had rotted, while the right half of the face was wrinkled like a dry corpse. "Uncle fu..." Yunran looks at the uncle who has been with him since childhood. He is a good friend of Yunran''s father, However, in a struggle with the corpse keeper, in order to protect the whole family, his father did not hesitate to die with the corpse keeper, and Yunran became the only blood of the cloud family. Today is to teach Yunran the core skill of the Yun family''s corpse removal technique: Autopsy! "Well, I just show you the cost of being eaten back. Remember, after entering silent hill, We must be very energetic. You are the only one left in our line of corpse chasers. " Uncle Fu turned and continued to walk deep into the hillside, The gloomy fog, coupled with the strange sound that can be heard faintly, Even those who have been exposed to these clouds for a long time, There is also some fear. Deeper, Tombs, tombstones, The earth at the head of the grave was dug open, and the coffin only saw the coffin body, not the coffin cover, The bodies inside were probably taken away as their tools. In addition to tombstones, some deep pits gradually show their contents. The corpses lie in rows, and the dynasties can be vaguely identified from the clothes that are not completely rotten, Basically, it has rotted, leaving only skin and bones, like dry firewood. "No, yun''er, be careful." Uncle Fu suddenly stopped at random and became cautious. "Uncle Fu, what''s the matter?" Yunran came up close to Uncle Fu, which could make uncle Fu react so much. There may be a great danger. "The smell here is different from usual. It has just reached the periphery. Why does Silent Hill have such a strong corpse smell?" Yunran seemed to perceive the difference. When she first contacted the corpse, I also came here once, although I didn''t go so far as today. With the deepening, the corpse gas should become heavier and heavier, But compared with before, the growth rate of this corpse gas is too fast. After walking for several meters, the strong corpse Qi has made their actions a little difficult, Uncle Fu had to pinch his hands to resist the cold corpse gas like a hurricane, Yun ran also grabbed uncle Fu''s sleeve and pinched the formula to help Uncle Fu advance. "Whine --" A gloomy strange sound of crying and laughing suddenly came, The cloud was suddenly surprised, and the Dharma decision in his hand was interrupted. There would be no living creatures in the silent hill except the corpse chaser, This strange cry is very abrupt in silent hill! Uncle Fu looked dignified and looked up into the distance: Suddenly! There was a strong fog rising from the ground in front. The fog was a little gray, with some black shadows. Uncle Fu simply stopped his decision to stop the corpse''s Qi and directly lifted his sleeves to expose his dry arms, He pinched his hands and uttered a vague spell: "Heaven and earth have healthy qi, which is mixed and manifold. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun and the stars; When people die in a foreign land, their souls return to their hometown. Get up --! " A strange air current flew out of Uncle Fu''s sleeve and poured into some deep pits. After counting the interest, there was no change. "No, why can''t the bodies be transported here?" Seeing that uncle Fu couldn''t get up, Yunran flustered out a yellow paper, As soon as his eyes were closed, a blue air flow ignited the yellow paper, "Call -" Yunran pressed the burning yellow paper on the body, pinched the cumbersome formula, and said: "Mountain soul, grave ghost; smell my voice and listen to my orders! Get up -!" Yunran drew blue airflow on the body and suddenly took out a bell from his waist, "Jingling bell -" Shaking the bell, still no body, stand up! "No! Yunran, step back!" Seeing that he could not control the body, uncle Fu quickly pulled up Yunran and ran home. He looked back from time to time and found that he was not far away from the fog behind him, Instead, the fog is closer. Uncle Fu suddenly stopped: "No, ghosts beat the wall. We were fascinated by corpse Qi." Yunran also suddenly stopped and looked at the fog behind him: "Uncle Fu, why don''t you call my uncle to help." Fu Shu shook his head: "it''s useless. After entering silent hill, the magnetic field here will change the electromagnetic signal. Any communication equipment will fail, and even some voice transmission techniques using spells will be disturbed by corpse Qi. " Through uncle Fu''s eyes, Yunran saw a trace of despair and began to feel a little uneasy, She took out the soul calling flag from her arms and urged the spell. The black flag suddenly expanded and hung high above Yunran and uncle Fu. "Do you still have spirit tools?" Uncle Fu was surprised to see Yunran take out such a big flag from his arms, Of course, it''s not surprising that the girl went out a few days ago and got some treasures, Uncle Fu didn''t ask much, so he threw out the hat. Although it was also a spirit tool, it couldn''t compare with the soul summoning flag. Uncle Fu pinched the law and made a decision. The hat immediately expanded. Few spirit tools integrate defense and attack. This hat is one of them. The hat stood in front of them, with the top facing the dark shadow in the fog. The shadow is getting closer and closer, and the white fog is gradually enveloping Fu Shu and Yunran. "Yun''er, grab my clothes and don''t lose them!" As the fog shrouded them, their vision immediately turned gray, The soul summoning flag is only useful for ghost Qi. Although the corpse Qi of silent hill is the same as ghost Qi, it is very different. Moreover, the ghost spirit of the corpse in silent hill has dissipated for thousands of years, The gray fog was stirred by the soul calling flag like a sea wave. Vaguely, there were more and more shadows in the fog, Suddenly, an arm went through the fog and grabbed Yunran''s hand. "Uncle Fu, it seems that someone else picked up the body!" Uncle Fu turned his head, took his hand as a knife and fiercely chopped on the corpse claw, "Lulu Lulu -" The soul summoning flag was suddenly blown by a dark wind, The ghost spirit on the flag was suddenly amplified by the corpse spirit of silent hill, "Buzz -" A strong ghost spirit burst out from the soul calling flag and rose into the sky, The white fog was dispersed in an instant, A large number of ghosts are swimming on the soul calling flag. It was found that there were no corpse claws at all, but a mirage caused by fog. "Yun''er, try to get up the body!" As the white fog dispersed, uncle Fu saw that the dark shadow in the distance was the body of silent hill, Someone used autopsy! Yunran accepted the soul calling flag, took out a piece of yellow paper again and made several gestures, No response! Uncle Fu put away his hat, grabbed Yunran and quickly retreated, Not far away, a dark red light and shadow attracted Yunran and uncle Fu. "No!" Fu Shuyi''s face was shocked. He could obviously feel that the corpse gas here was increasing! Yun ran just followed Uncle Fu''s panic retreat, but didn''t notice the strong corpse gas. "The corpse smell here is getting stronger and stronger! It''s broken! We are fascinated by silent hill!" Uncle Fu looked at the red light not far away in horror. At this time, no matter what direction he ran from, it must be the center of silent hill! Yunran seemed to see a trace of fear from Uncle Fu''s eyes. "Uncle fu..." "Forget it, you can''t go out. Since you can only go to the middle, go!" Uncle Fu''s eyes showed a decisive look, I''m afraid I can''t get out alive this time! ¡­¡­ Corpse spirit and ghost spirit filled the sky. In the distance, people, old and young suddenly looked up at the distant sky: "Baby, this seems to be Xiangxi?" "Are we going to have a look?" "Let''s go -" The old man urged the old horse under his crotch, The little boy also waved his whip, and a burst of pale yellow French seals suddenly appeared in their hands, The horse, who seemed to be dying of old age, suddenly quickened his pace and ran towards the vision in the distance. Chapter 225 "No, there''s a problem here!" This old Taoist is the Taoist master of inaction, and this child is his apprentice, Qingtong. "Master, I remember that the sister with us that day was from Xiangxi?" Taoist Wuwei pondered for a while, The eyes suddenly brightened, and a yellow light flew out of the eyes: "That''s the girl doll! Go! Something''s wrong with them!" Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong dismounted in an instant. The two old horses seemed to melt and disappear suddenly. The Taoist priest immediately pinched the Jue with both hands and suddenly rolled them with a piece of yellow talisman, Involved near silent hill. "Master, why don''t you go?" Qingtong grabbed the old Taoist''s sleeve and saw that the old Taoist suddenly had some sweat stains on his forehead, "Here, flying skills can''t get in! Baby, let''s go in!" The old Taoist put away the Yellow talisman, pulled out the wooden sword on his back, and took Qingtong in one hand and walked slowly to the deep. Deep in the silent hill, the fog was gloomy, wandering around like a living creature, "Master, I''m afraid..." Although Qingtong said he was afraid, since he experienced the ruins of Xishan, He has become more mature and steady. With one hand he held the hand of Taoist Wuwei, and with the other hand he pulled out the wooden sword on his back, Their sleeves floated with the corpse smell of silent hill, Hunting sounds, But the two of them, But I didn''t see any bodies in silent hill! ¡­¡­ Deep in silent hill, Uncle Fu grabbed Yunran''s hand and slowly approached the red panic light, The closer to the red light, The more powerful the corpse Qi around. Yunran once again offered the soul calling flag, In addition to making some powerful corpse Qi by using the ghost pressure of the soul summoning flag, Basically no other role. instead, Yun ran and uncle Fu, I''m tired of working two spirit tools, Yunran''s face also flushed, and sweat slipped from the tip of his hair. "Boom!" After approaching the red light, There was a big crack in the ground, The red light comes from within the crack. "Boom -" The earth suddenly began to tremble, Fu Shu and Yunran quickly held the dead trees around them, Underground red objects, like bamboo shoots, bit by bit drilled out of the ground. "Like... Coffin?" Huge objects in all directions, Emitting a dark red streamer. The coffin broke through the earth, Standing in front of Uncle Fu Yunran. "Uncle fu... How can there be such a thing here? Aren''t all ordinary people dead in this place?" Coffin is not something that ordinary people can use. People who often deal with corpses have often seen such objects. "Maybe it''s a corpse raised by someone else..." Uncle Fu looked at the coffin, which was very different from silent hill, and his eyes gradually dignified. "Stay here! I''ll have a look!" After taking a look at the cloud behind him, uncle Fu clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of determination. Urge the bamboo hat to slowly move towards the huge coffin. The sound of "stepping" footsteps is like a boulder falling to the ground, Every step leaves a deep footprint, The black robe behind him was also slowly soaked with sweat. "Uncle fu..." Yun ran bent to the ground and didn''t know how to stop it, But with both hands, Let the soul calling flag follow uncle Fu. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise, The coffin burst open! The surrounding air flow scattered from the coffin like the tsunami, rattling the surrounding dead trees; The rolled up fallen leaves with coffin fragments flew to Uncle Fu like a sharp sword, and flew out together with the hat and soul calling flag. The dust dispersed, revealing the blood red coffin inside. "Uncle Fu!" Yun ran exclaimed, Suddenly there was another strange sound in my ear! "Squeak -- Dong Dong --" The lid of the coffin was butted by something Little by little from the coffin. "Uncle Fu!" Yunran hurried to Uncle Fu''s position, Uncle Fu covered his chest with blood in his mouth: "No! This is a self-supporting corpse! I was careless. This time, I should bring some controlled corpses!" A corpse chaser without a corpse is not much different from ordinary people, What''s more, in this dead silent hill, It''s hard to even stand still! Yun ran was anxious to cry. He came to silent hill to experience. There were a large number of corpses in silent hill that could be manipulated at will, However, This time it was a miscalculation, For some reason, none of the bodies here can be lifted. No body means Yunran and uncle Fu can''t use their abilities! Uncle Fu sat up hard and looked at the blood red coffin being lifted up in the distance. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the lid of the coffin rose to the sky, "Dong" was inserted on the ground, and a bloody figure in the coffin sat up. "You dare disturb me to dissolve the corpse!" The rotten corpse in the coffin can speak! Uncle Fu''s face was full of panic, and his open eyes were widened a little - this is the corpse keeper! The corpse keeper and the corpse chaser are in the same vein, But because of different ideas, they parted ways, The man in front of us must be raising corpses, "This madman! This man treats himself as a corpse and dissolves the corpse under the silent hill!" Uncle Fu''s dry forehead burst with green tendons, and his hands trembled and pointed to the red figure in front of him. Yun ran saw the red figure coming slowly in his vision blurred by tears, It seems that my destiny is doomed to end here. She looked around, and bodies kept coming towards them, A burst of crying came out of his throat and asked anxiously: "Uncle fu... Do we have any other way? Can we just sit and wait to die?" original, Silent Hill''s body was cursed by this man in advance, so it can''t get up. Uncle Fu glanced at the little girl in front of him. His dry hands shook Yunran: "Yes... There''s another way!" Uncle Fu held Yunran''s hand in one hand and pinched the Dharma decision in the other hand, a blue air flow, Following uncle Fu''s five fingers, he had a very bold idea in his heart! "Yun''er, prepare... Corpse removal... Art!" Yun ran glanced at the blood corpse in the distance, and then looked at Uncle Fu, I was full of doubts, but I had to pinch the formula according to Uncle Fu''s method. Uncle Fu loosened Yunran''s hand and began to show a strange technique: "Now, I''ll pass on your corpse melting... And... This hat... Remember... Curse me to start the corpse..." The blue airflow surged along uncle Fu''s fingertips, Uncle Fu whispered: "Heaven and earth have healthy qi, which is mixed and manifold. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun and the stars. In people, it is said that it is vast and abundant. Huanglu should be Qingyi, Hanhe and tuming court. When I was poor, I saw them one by one. In the history slips of Qi Taishi and in the fox pen of Jin Dong. " With that, uncle Fu''s blue air flow from his fingertips poured into Yunran''s eyebrows, Some obscure mantras were reflected in Yunran''s mind: "Remember to curse me to get rid of the corpse... But you can hold him first, Lord Yun should come here when he sees the situation on the mountain... Use my body as your weapon! " Yunran found out that uncle Fu was going to commit suicide! Uncle Fu suddenly gushed blood from his mouth and slapped his other hand on his head, "Buzz ~" A burst of blue air filled the air, and uncle Fu immediately lost his anger, Yunran''s eyes were full of tears, falling drop by drop on the still warm body, No time to be sad, The sleeves wiped away the tears, The red figure in the distance had "flowed" out of the coffin, Dissolve the corpse, It is not fully formed at this time, We must hurry to stop this damn corpse keeper! Yun ran cried and pinched his hands, The cyan air swam at the fingertips, With Uncle Fu''s temperature passing, Bursts of memories that did not belong to Yunran poured into her mind, Corpse removal, corpse raising, corpse control, corpse dissolution. Into Yunran''s mind. "Heaven and earth have healthy qi, which is mixed and manifold. The lower part is rivers and mountains, and the upper part is sun and stars." "Start --!" A blue air rushed into uncle Fu''s eyebrows, Uncle Fu seems to have survived again, Suddenly stood up! All silent hill, The only one, A corpse that can be controlled by Yunran! "You give it to me - die!" Yunran''s vision is blurred again, But this time, Because of anger. At the same time, the soul calling flag suddenly trembled, A white light poured in, This is uncle Fu''s soul. The soul summoning flag is activated by Uncle Fu''s soul, Although it can''t absorb ghost gas, But as an ancient artifact, although it is an imitation of the ghost white bone flag, The top spirit tools from the rank of mortal naturally have a strong pressure, Tear apart the strong corpse Qi of silent hill in an instant, Uncle Fu''s body is like a string puppet. With the change of the law in Yunran''s hand, Kill the red voice in the red hall! "The evil way of raising corpses! Take your life!" Chapter 226 Jiangdu County, Jiangning city. Since the ruins left, Zhan Yu has been worshiping more and more about the gods in Town God''s Temple, or in the City God. It is precisely because of this Town God''s Temple that Jiangning will be so peaceful. But he didn''t want to rely on the gods all the time. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish, Zhan Yu had a very bold idea in his mind! There is Yin difference in Town God''s Temple. Outside Town God''s Temple? City God guard! After getting off, Zhan Yu immediately bought some offerings and rushed to Town God''s Temple. "Wang Dazhu!" Town God''s Temple was very cold in the early morning. But Wang Dazhu is setting up a incense table at this time, waiting to accept believers who come to worship. Wang Dazhu was stunned by this shouting, and quickly stopped the visitor: "Keep your voice down! No noise in Town God''s Temple!" Zhan Yu held his knee, panted, and took a few breaths before lying on Wang Dazhu''s shoulder and said: "I... I... Have an idea... You see... The ghost gas in the west mountain makes... All parts of China restless." Zhan Yu gasped again, "Maybe after a while... The world will not be peaceful... Should we establish an organization?" After hearing this, Wang Dazhu smiled and quickly said that you were too worried, "You really think too much. We have the protection of the City God here. Why bother?" Wang Dazhu patted Zhan Yu on the shoulder and was about to turn around and continue to set up the incense table. "Wait a minute!" Zhan Yu grabbed Wang Dazhu''s clothes: "Don''t worry! We can''t let the City God do everything. If we set up an organization, Would it be better to help the City God punish evil and promote good? " Wang Dazhu made a sound and said it seemed reasonable! "What organization are you going to set up? What''s its name? I''ll call on the City God and ask if I agree." Zhan Yu saw Wang Dazhu''s intention, so he put the tribute on the ground: "I came to think of it on the way. It''s called" Cheng Huang Wei ". We all live near Town God''s Temple. It''s a wonderful name. "Moreover, if the city god agrees, we will start to set up today. I believe with the help of the City God, our strength will soon catch up with the official special affairs bureau!" Zhan Yu became more excited as he spoke, and Wang Dazhu became more and more happy as he listened. In particular, the name of "chenghuangwei" is too domineering! Wang Dazhu immediately trustees and wrote a recruiting notice posted on the wall of Town God''s Temple. "The name ''chenghuangwei'' is good! I want to participate!" "Yes, yes! My eyelids are jumping badly these days. I feel something big is going to happen. If I can become a ghost guard, I''m not afraid of being disturbed by ghosts!" "Must attend. It''s our honor to serve the city god!" ¡­¡­ A crowd of people gathered outside Town God''s Temple, Jiangning. They discussed the contents of the recruitment notice. As the sun has just set, tourists and believers are leaving Town God''s Temple. Wang Dazhu and Zhan Yu knelt down in front of the city god statue with a group of people who were willing to become the city god guard. "Lord of the city, my Wang Dazhu, serving the prestige of the City God, serves Town God''s Temple to punish evil and promote good deeds." Now I want to set up an organization called "City God guard". I hope I can get the guidance and consent of the City God. " When Wang Dazhu recited this sentence in his heart, he knocked three heads heavily, and then Zhan Yu and the people also knocked three heads heavily. I haven''t seen any reaction for a long time. Qin Feng, who is closing down, though unable to move, can barely perceive the situation in Town God''s Temple. A few words of Wang Dazhu clearly came into Qin Feng''s ear, and then a strong force of faith came, The closed corners of Qin Feng''s mouth unconsciously showed a smile. Naturally, he would not object to this organization. Because he wants such fanatical believers! But I can''t give directions at this time. I can only hope that the yin-yang Secretary can respond to these people. In the Yin division of the City God, Yin and Yang also perceived a crowd in Town God''s Temple. "These people want to set up the city god guard. Do you think I agree or disagree?" Secretary Yin and Yang is not sure at this time, Ox heads and horses nodded one after another: "These people set up strength to serve the City God and to publicize Lord Yama. In my opinion, they should support it." Yin and Yang Secretary Gong nodded slightly, but decided to ask Zhong Kui and others. Zhong Kui waved his hand violently. Black and white were impermanent. Day and night wandering gods suddenly appeared in the underworld. "Everyone, the villagers of Jixiang village spontaneously set up an organization called ''City God guard''. What do you think?" As Zhong Kui''s deep voice sounded, everyone began to look at each other and talk in a low voice. Black and white are the first to express their opinions: "I think this is a good thing. Lord Yanluo often helps mankind and asks these people to punish evil and promote good in the name of Lord Yanluo. I think there is nothing wrong." The ghosts nodded, and the wandering God also said: "However, since these people want to punish evil and promote good in the name of Lord Yan Luo, they must be allowed to do good deeds, reward good and compare punishment with excessive punishment. This must be done and must not humiliate the reputation of adults!" Zhong Kui nodded slightly. "Well - since everyone doesn''t object, the Yin and Yang company will take full care of it, and it''s up to you to reward the good and punish the evil!" "Follow the order of Lord Zhong Kui!" After hearing this, Duke Yin and Yang immediately disappeared from the underworld, Instead, it appeared in the Yin division of the City God. Then with a big hand, a mark entered the eyebrows of Wang Dazhu and Zhan Yu. Wang Dazhu is responsible for things in Town God''s Temple. Yin and Yang speculate that this "City God" may be held by Zhan Yu. At the same time, Wang Dazhu and Zhan Yu heard the voice of yin and Yang secretary. They looked happy and looked at each other excitedly. Then he kowtowed at the same time: "Thank you for your advice. We will follow your reputation, punish evil, promote good and eliminate evil!" In addition to agreeing to set up the company, Yin Yang company also took out several jars of monkey wine from Jicai company and gave it to Wang Dazhu for distribution. It also opened a border in an abandoned house behind Town God''s Temple. It''s easy for these civilians to become ghost guards with the help of City God Yin Si, But after the promotion, most of them need their own efforts. Wang Dazhu stood up with Zhan Yu: "I usually take charge of some things in the temple in Town God''s Temple." the City God is led by Zhan Yu. Now let''s worship the adults of the City God. " With that, Wang Dazhu turned and took out a jar of monkey wine from the side hall, Bowls are placed in front of the statue of the City God. Zhan Yu first grabbed the three incense sticks, bowed down and worshipped them three times, and then firmly inserted them into the incense burner. The people also bowed down three times. Then they lined up, took a bowl of wine and drank it on their heads. The surging ghost spirit in the wine immediately moved in the people''s bodies, The guidance of the Yin and Yang division to each of them kept coming from my ears. Soon, the first group of City God guards became level D ghost guards, Some gifted people directly jump to level C. Is this the power of the City God? They could not help kneeling in the temple and silently thanked the City God for his blessing. The strong power of merit and virtue spread into Qin Feng''s body again. ¡­¡­ After the establishment of the city god guard in Jiangning, everything went on in an orderly manner under the leadership of Zhan Yu, More and more strong power of faith poured into Qin Feng''s side. Suddenly, A strange guy came to Jiangning, Claiming to be the men of the crazy knife "Kui sect", Self proclaimed: pockmarked! Chapter 227 A few days ago, After pockmarked son was driven away by the old lady of Hedong County, he went directly back to the magic villa. I didn''t stay in other places. In pockmarked''s eyes, it''s absolutely necessary to tell brother Dao about it. "Brother Dao! Brother Dao! I got some strange news in Hedong!" Just got off the bus, Pockmarked son hurriedly walked to crazy Dao''s office. At this time, crazy Dao was thinking about what happened after the establishment of "Kui religion". The result was interrupted by a familiar sound. "What! What news!" Crazy Dao''s thought was interrupted and he was impatient. "Brother Dao! Someone in Hedong County said that there was a ''Lintian cult'' in Liaodong. I felt something was wrong and came back." Crazy Dao took a look at pockmarked son: "you just go back? Don''t you investigate this'' Lintian cult ''?" Pockmarked son scratched his head with some embarrassment: "I only took one person with me at that time. As soon as we started to publicize, we were interrupted and said how to teach in heaven." Pockmarked told crazy Dao exactly what happened, After hearing this, crazy Dao immediately fell into meditation. A girl on a cloudy day! So familiar! Crazy Dao always feels like I''ve heard this saying somewhere. But I couldn''t remember it for a while. As an S-level ghost guard, he has never heard of the saying of Yin time and Yin day. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! As soon as the crazy knife patted the table, he immediately ordered: "You go to Town God''s Temple, Jiangning, find a person named Zhan Yu, can not find Wang Da Zhu. Tell them everything you just told me. I feel that there is a problem with this temporary teaching! " Crazy Dao vaguely has an ominous premonition, Lintian cult, and the believers there are so fanatical! "What if they don''t believe it?" Pockmarked son saw that crazy Dao''s face was dignified. He seemed to feel that there were some problems with this Lintian cult. Kuang Dao took off the rusty long Dao on his back and handed it to pockmarked son: "Take this knife with you and say it''s a crazy knife from the ruins of the west mountain." "Yes!" Pockmarked took the long knife and immediately set foot on the road to Jiangning. Pro Tianjiao! Overcast time, overcast day! Fanatical believers! Crazy Dao sorted out what pockmarked said again and again, I feel more and more that something is wrong. He hurriedly sent Xiong ba a message. Accidentally, crazy Dao touched a badge on his body. This is the secret service badge! Crazy Dao stared at the badge with strange energy on his hand for a few seconds, Urging the ghost spirit, a golden brilliance flew out in an instant. ¡­¡­ A few days later, outside Town God''s Temple, Jiangning. "Which of you is Wang Dazhu? Who is Zhan Yu?" In the hands of pock pock, he held a long sword and stood outside Town God''s Temple looking at the crowd. "Hey, hey! No weapons are allowed here! If you offend the City God, you will have good fruit to eat!" The "City God guard" at the door will grab a knife when he comes up. Pockmarks hold tightly: "I''m not going in! I''m looking for someone!" "Who is so noisy outside Town God''s Temple? Zhan Yu came out of the temple and raised his eyebrows as if he wanted to eat people. Seeing a knife in his hand, Zhan Yu immediately urged the ghost spirit and was ready to do it at any time. The city god guards around also urged the ghost spirit one after another. "Don''t do it! I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for Zhan Yu!" Pockmarked son looked at the surging ghost gas around him. Let alone that he was a mid-level A. even if he was a peak, he was a little flustered in the face of this group of people. When Zhan Yu saw that the man knew his name, he restrained his ghost spirit: "What can I do for you?" Seeing that the strong ghost spirit gradually dissipated, pockmarked quickly held up the knife: "I came to discuss with Zhan Yu and Wang Dazhu on the order of the leader of Kui sect to teach brother Dao. This is brother Dao''s weapon." Zhan Yu was confused. What Kui religion? What brother Dao? He hasn''t heard of it at all. "What? Brother Dao? Quebec? I don''t know." "Oh oh - brother Dao said, it''s the ruins of Xishan Mountain. Crazy Dao, this is his Dao." Zhan Yu heard the ruins of the west mountain and vaguely remembered a man with a big knife on his back. He took the long knife and looked carefully. A man gradually appeared in his mind. Zhan Yu took pockmarked Zi into a tea room and found an empty seat at random, He ordered people to find Wang Dazhu, and then asked the pockmarked son in front of him: "What''s up?" Pockmarked son told Zhan Yu exactly what he had seen and heard in Hedong county. At this time, Wang Dazhu also entered the tea room, After learning about the Lingtian religion in Hedong County, The three fell into silence. Pro Tianjiao! Overcast time, overcast day! So familiar! Zhan Yu thought hard and suddenly remembered that he had heard of a girl who wanted to sacrifice blood to Yin. A familiar name seemed to come to mind. But I couldn''t remember it for a while. "I have to call those who came out of the ruins together to ask. They should know better than me." He picked up his cell phone and began sending messages to everyone. "The big brother, the matter of Town God''s Temple and the City God and guardian are handed over to you for a while. I have to go out." Zhan Yu said that, turned and entered the temple and knocked his head heavily, After the appearance of the city god statue, he took some wooden cards and left Jiangning with pockmarks. At the same time, Qin Zihan and others in Kyoto not only received the news of Zhan Yu, but also the news of crazy knife. Qin Zihan, who had just left the testing ground, immediately reported the matter to the special Affairs Bureau. The crazy knife contacted Zhu Sheng with the badge of non staff personnel of the special time administration bureau. final, Various clues point to one target at the same time: Evil! Yin time, Yin day, girl, blood sacrifice! The only explanation is the same blood sacrifice before. Qin Zihan and Zhu Sheng also gathered towards the enchanted people. A group of people who once came out of the ruins alive, About to get together again. Evil! Whether it is or not, it is worth them to go out in person! ¡­¡­ "Alas, it seems that the world is still not peaceful!" Qin Yi relayed the news received by Qin Zihan and others to Qin Zhengtian. Qin Zhengtian barely supported himself and sat up, Do not know why? In his heart, there had been a haze that could not dissipate for a long time. If it is really a natural evil, even if he is dead, he must make this organization completely disappear from the world! Qin Yi looks at the weak old man in front of him, The awe in my heart arises spontaneously. This weak old man, Is the backbone and core of Chinese people, Never fall! Chapter 228 A flight to Mordor, Zhan Yu took two people with pock marks and a large package of Town God''s Temple wooden cards, ready to rush to Shanghai. That is, Quebec headquarters. "Brother Yu, what do you mean by that pro heaven sect?" Pockmarked bored flipping through a magazine and staring at the clouds outside the window in a daze. "I''m not sure, but..." Zhan Yu glanced at the passengers around him. He didn''t want to cause panic. He lowered his voice and leaned over pockmarked''s ear and said: "It may be the evil of heaven. The so-called Yin time and Yin day is to sacrifice their ''gods'' with blood." Pockmarked son suddenly turned his head, stared and asked: "Their gods? There are still people in the world who leave a message for Yu Wenxuan, who inherits his divine power. I''m afraid this trip to the magic city is not easy. "Lao Zhu, I remember the fake City God incident in Anhe city last time. It seems that it was also a cloudy day." "Well, I also remember the time of the blood sacrifice. If they were both done by the same organization. This time, these people may have a bigger plan, which is why I called you. " Zhu Sheng finished and held his briefcase tightly. I''d rather believe it than believe it. Yes or no, it''s worth a visit. Qin Zihan stared blankly at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the window, "Brother Qin..." The figure of Qin Feng was involuntarily depicted in my mind. ¡­¡­ In half a day. Mordor, Quebec headquarters. "Crazy Dao, I didn''t expect that we''ll meet again in just a few days!" Zhan Yu is quite fond of the ghost guard, Because crazy Dao also touched Qin Feng. "Zhan Yu? Why did you go there yourself?" Crazy Dao asked pockmarked son to find Zhan Yu, but he didn''t expect to bring Zhan Yu to the magic capital. "I suspect that what pockmarked said may have something to do with tianxie." Zhan Yu came straight to the point and told his suspicions directly. Something suddenly lit up in crazy Dao''s mind: "Heaven is evil! I''ll just say how this Yin time and Yin day are so familiar!" Suddenly a guard came in: "Boss! A group of people outside said they were from the secret service looking for you." "Looks like they''re all here!" Kuang Dao stood up and took Zhan Yu and others to meet him. "Who? Lao Zhu and Qin Zihan?" Crazy Dao glanced at Zhan Yu and nodded: "I also informed them that when I first received the news of pockmarked son, I felt that there might be a problem with this temporary church. Then I informed the secret service. When I left, they gave me a badge. " With that, Kuang Dao took a badge from his arms. The words "non staff personnel of the special incident management bureau" on the badge were very clear, He bumped it in his hand: "I just didn''t expect to use this badge so soon." Before long, they saw three secret service members in civilian clothes. "Lao Zhu, Huang you, Zi Han, I didn''t expect us to get together again." Crazy Dao is very enthusiastic about his colleagues in the secret service bureau. "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect it, but we''re here with a mission." "Come on, let''s go in and say." Crazy knife led the crowd to the villa office area. As soon as they sat down, Zhu Sheng immediately opened his briefcase, Piles of thick paper were pulled out, Then there was a tablet with the secret service logo. "This is the last time we investigated all the information in Anhe city. Here is all the information we know about the evil of heaven." Lao Zhu pushed two stacks of paper in front of the crowd, Then he took out a thick file bag: "This is all the information we can detect about the evil organization. It is a state-level secret. I hope everyone here will not spread it after reading it." Zhu Sheng looked around the crowd seriously. Crazy Dao also looked at some Kui followers in the room in addition to their core figures. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently, and some people who thought they should not contact this level of confidentiality consciously left the room. "I actually know very limited things." Crazy knife points to pockmarks: "This time, the news of Lintian cult is still from pockmarks. I dare not say anything else, but the adherents of Lintian cult have a great adhesion!" After listening, pockmarked nodded silently: "The old lady shouted to catch the liar. Almost everyone around me was ready to deal with me, although I was sure I had beaten them. However, I have the task of expanding the Kui religion, so it''s hard to do it. " "Quebec?" After hearing this, the people of the special Incident Management Bureau were confused. How could they drill out another Kui religion? Crazy Dao smiled and pointed to the whole villa: "Kui cult was originally a wild ghost guard organization founded by Xiong ba. It makes a living by receiving other people''s bounty tasks. After I came out of the ruins, Just want to gather those ghost guards who are unwilling to join the secret service, establish a sect with gods as its faith, and at least restrict the behavior of those ghost guards. " Huang you is even more confused: "Xiong Ba? Who is he?" "He was the leader of Kui religion, but I robbed him of his position after I came." Mad Dao smiled and patted his wine pot: "Thanks to this wine pot, Xiong BA was also jealous after I was promoted to the middle of S. he was willing to be a big Kui teacher with me." "After pockmarked came back, I asked Xiong Ba to go to Liaodong to explore the Lintian sect." Zhan Yu rummaged through these documents, probably as he guessed: "Then we''ll wait here for the news of Xiong Ba?" The crazy knife waved his hand: "I don''t think so. In fact, I didn''t plan to let you all come to Mordor at the beginning. I just wanted to tell you. It''s not too late for us to deal with it together when Xiong Ba has determined the forces behind Lintian cult. " Zhan Yu then took out a pack of wooden cards from his bag: "This is the talisman I asked for when I came here. We are always going to enter the ghosts and rich areas without any convenience to use mobile phone. We use this wooden card. This is the wooden sign of the Town God''s Temple City God." Crazy Dao suddenly shines in front of his eyes: "I have an idea!" They all looked at crazy Dao. "The purpose of our Kui religion is to follow the gods to punish evil and promote good, that is, the City God. Why don''t we develop Kui religion together and make the gods famous?" Everyone looked at each other. Zhan Yu knew the gods in the edge of crazy knife, and he was also very familiar with them: "In fact, I also set up a city god guard. I''m afraid it''s not very good to join Kui religion." The crazy knife waved his hand: "I''ve thought of this for a long time. With this wooden card as an order, we can jointly develop the Kui religion, Preach the merits of the gods, punish evil and promote good, and join the Kui religion only because they believe in the gods and do not interfere with your other things. " "How?" Crazy Dao was a little worried when he saw that everyone hesitated. At this time, Zhan Yu and Huang you took the lead in putting their hands on the wooden card: "I agree! Lord Cheng Huang, as the gods of China, we naturally have the obligation to follow the gods!" "I agree!" "I agree!" ¡­¡­ Just as everyone was holding wooden cards and swearing to follow the gods, Crazy Dao suddenly received a message from Xiong Ba: "The forces behind the Tianjiao sect in Liaodong have something to do with tianxie. Come and save me quickly!" Chapter 229 At dusk, before Town God''s Temple, Jiangning. A young man looked up at the magnificent Town God''s Temple not far away. Looking at the five bronzing characters on the plaque: Town God''s Temple, Jiangning Town God''s Temple has been expanded 3 times. At this time, Town God''s Temple is magnificent and magnificent, just like the heavenly palace. "This is supposed to be the legendary Town God''s Temple, right?" The young man muttered to himself. a few days ago Wansen had to go to the special class with him many times, but he was reluctant to participate. Wansen was puzzled about this, but he didn''t ask much. "Jiangning, Town God''s Temple, Cheng Huang Wei!" This is why Zhang Fan came here. He often heard people talk about how amazing Town God''s Temple is. If Town God''s Temple really has rumors, he must join the city god guard, which is much more useful than the special class in the school. "Well? So late, what are you doing in Town God''s Temple?" Zhang Fan looked up at the middle-aged man. Compared with his simple and honest look, what attracted him more was a yellow cloth on his shoulder, It says "Cheng Huang Wei". City God guard! Zhang Fan was delighted and hurried towards Wang Dazhu: "Are you the city god guard?" Wang Dazhu was confused: "Yeah? What''s the matter?" "I, I also want to join the city god guard!" Zhang Fan excitedly grabbed the armband on Wang Dazhu''s hand and looked over and over: "Who''s your boss?" Wang Dazhu quickly pulled up his sleeve, frowned and pushed the child away: "If the boss is not here, I am the boss." "I want to join the city god guard!" "What kind of City God guard do you join? Go home and find your parents! Don''t fool around here." Zhang Fan holds Wang Dazhu''s clothes tightly: "I have no parents! My parents died to protect the people and fight evil spirits! I want to join the city god guard to avenge my parents!" With that, Zhang Fan couldn''t help crying. Wang Dazhu trembled, vaguely distressed, and gently held the child in front of him. The child''s family was destroyed and killed by evil spirits. Let him join the city god guard. In case of any trouble, the family will be extinct! I can''t let him join the city god guard! Wang Dazhu painfully rubbed Zhang Fan''s head: "If you like it here, you can stay in our village, but I can''t let you join the city god guard. It''s a desperate job. You''re still young. It''s not too late to join when you grow up." Seeing that Wang Dazhu still disagreed, Zhang Fan suddenly had a magical idea in his mind: It is said that the City God will work if he wishes. If you don''t agree, I''ll ask the City God Zhang Fan raised his feet and rushed into the temple. Looking at the statue of the city god deep in the hall, he knelt in front of the statue of the City God "Lord Cheng Huang, please let me join Cheng Huang Wei!" "Dong Dong Dong..." is a string of loud heads. Seeing that the iron headed baby didn''t listen to persuasion, Wang Dazhu hurried forward to pull: "You doll, why don''t you listen to advice? Don''t offend the City God." Zhang Fan still grabs the leg of the incense table, and Wang Dazhu can''t pull it. Then another young man burst in: "Zhang Fan! You are here!" It''s Wansen, When he saw that Zhang Fan was absent at school, he immediately asked around. As a result, he heard that there was a city god guard in Jiangning, so he came to look for it. I didn''t expect to be here! When Wansen saw that Zhang Fan was arguing with Wang Dazhu, he planned to come forward and persuade him, Just stepped into the hall, I accidentally looked at the city god image. "Buzz ~", Wansen''s mind suddenly felt blank, It''s like you''re sucked by something, So he looked up at the statue of the City God. "Hey! That young man! You can''t look at the city god! That''s disrespectful!" One day even two rash ghosts came, and Wang Dazhu''s head was big! He came forward again to stop Wansen. However, he found a strange phenomenon in Wansen''s eyes. One eye turns black, the eyeball turns white and the pupil turns red. The other pupil slowly turns white. Is it Yin and Yang eyes? Wansen himself is short-sighted, but he looks like a City God. His eyes are a little dry, And he began to see some strange flows in Town God''s Temple. He subconsciously took off his glasses, The field of vision became very clear in an instant. "I... I''m not nearsighted?" Wansen stared at the statue in front of him, I never felt the clear world without glasses, Now it can reappear. Is it the City God who shows his holiness? Wansen hurriedly knelt down: "Thank you, Lord Cheng Huang! Thank you, Lord Cheng Huang." This set of operations confused Wang Dazhu and Zhang Fan. At this time, from the outside of Town God''s Temple came the difference between the Tauren man, he was about to prepare for the shift. Of course, he has hidden his body shape. Except that he can cast relevant spells, it is impossible for ordinary people to see the ox head. When passing by Wansen, a strange smell flowed by, which made Wansen look up. "Lying trough! Cow... Cow head?" Wansen can see the cow head! The bull turned and looked straight at the young man: "Can you see me?" He was surprised that he didn''t feel the ghost guard breath on Wansen. "Of course you can see it? Zhang Fan, do you see the ox head, the ox head with horse face?" Zhang Fan was confused and looked at Wansen talking to the air. Of course, Wang Dazhu can''t see it, because he doesn''t know the relevant spells at all. "What cow head? You mean cow head?" Then Wang Dazhu reached out and waved in front of Wansen: "Are you evil? I''ll ask the City God to exorcise you." He said he was going to kneel, but he couldn''t kneel down. It turned out that it was a cow''s head holding Wang Dazhu. Wansen opened his mouth and eyes: "Can''t you both see? Can''t you see such a big man?" The three meter high ox head stood in front of Wansen like a mountain, and his thick voice shouted: "Don''t ask them. They really can''t see it. I think you may be born with Yin and Yang eyes." Niutou will turn over the books when he has nothing to do in Yinsi. He has also seen records about Yin and Yang eyes. When Zhang Fan saw Wansen talking to the air, he thought it was the City God''s holiness, "Bang bang" is a few heavy heads, He kept meditating in his heart and asked the City God to help him avenge his parents. Seeing Zhang Fan''s determination, Niu tou called Wan Sen: "Please don''t kowtow to your man. I''ll go to the Yin division and ask. If you want the help of adults, it depends on whether you have accumulated virtue in your previous life." Then suddenly disappeared from Wansen. Seeing the vision in the young man''s eyes and his just behavior, Wang Dazhu quickly said: "Young man, are you... Yin and Yang eyes?" Wansen was stunned: "Right..." Wang Dazhu knew what would happen if the child had this special ability, Hurriedly grabbed Wansen''s hand: "You must stay in the City God''s guard! You are born with Yin and Yang eyes. If you are caught by those people with evil intentions, there will be a great disaster!" Zhang fan can''t be angry after hearing this: "Why can he join, I can''t! I also want to join the city god guard!" Chapter 230 After hearing this, Wang Dazhu had a headache. Why is this boy as stubborn as a donkey. Turned around and looked at Zhang Fan, The young man had a deep red mark on his forehead. Wansen quickly told Niutou: "The man just said, go and ask the City God for us. Whether he can help us depends on whether he has accumulated virtue in his previous life." Zhang Fan was stunned and suddenly lost his mind: "Really... Lord Cheng Huang can really help me..." At the same time, Niutou returned to the Yin division and truthfully reported what had just happened to the Yin and Yang division. "Well... I''ve seen it too. These two young people have firm faith." The yin-yang Secretary borrowed the book of good and evil from Zhong Kui. The Zhang Fan in front of him is ordinary, But his parents died to protect ordinary people from evil spirits, If parents have merit, they can naturally pass it on to their children. "Then I will agree with these two young people on behalf of Lord Yan Luo." The Yin and Yang Secretary pointed a little, Two young men and Wang Dazhu heard a thick voice: "Wansen, you are gifted and pure in mind. Zhang Fan, your parents accumulated merits and virtues in life, and you should inherit them after death, Instead of adults, I allow you two to join the city god guard, and you can practice in the boundary of the rear hall later, The extent to which it can grow depends on the nature of both of you. " After listening, Wang Dazhu quickly kowtowed with the two children: "Thank you for your gift, thank you for your gift." Guided by a wisp of golden air, Wang Dazhu took two young people into a small room behind the hall. "The border is here. After you officially become the ghost resister, I''ll lead you in." Wang Dazhu''s simple and honest expression suddenly became extremely serious: "It''s very dangerous and may cost your life. You must be very careful!" "Life threatening?" Zhang Fan doesn''t understand. How can experience be life-threatening? Wang Dazhu looked at the slightly twisted border: "All the blessed people of our city god guard can enter the border." "The first person who went in was too careless. He didn''t expect to be confused by the evil spirits inside. Instead of improving, he took his life." When Wang Dazhu thought of this, he shook his head slightly. In front of him, the two children were still minors, He really didn''t want them to be ghosts. However, I can only hope to get the protection of the City God. Wansen gradually became familiar with his yin-yang eyes and looked at some distorted boundaries through the yin-yang eyes. There are nine layers in this boundary, The ghosts and evils in each detention are different. Wansen looked through the barrier layer by layer. On the first floor, wandering souls are rampant, but they are not necessarily very strong. This floor is also like a cage. On the second floor, the spirit of resentment floated, and I could vaguely feel the gloomy ghost air. ¡­¡­ When he saw the fifth floor, the cold sweat on Wansen''s head came out. The ghosts and evil spirits on the fifth floor are all ghost generals. They are agile and move quickly, and constantly collide with the barrier on the fifth floor. Every collision makes the border ripple. Every collision brings a strong sense of oppression. On the seventh floor, it is obvious that the number is even rarer. Some of them have been refined by Qin Feng, and the rest have been caught by niutoumamian recently. The seventh floor is the ghost king! The ghost King blocked on the seventh floor is covered with black and purple airflow. It must be a special magic tool for sealing this guy. "Ah!" The ghost king suddenly felt that someone was looking at him, so he stared at Wansen through the border. Unexpectedly, Wansen was immediately shocked and sat on the ground. Wang Dazhu and Zhang Fan are talking about the strange events that happened in Town God''s Temple. Zhang Fan is marveling at the magic of the City God. Wansen''s sudden roar made them shiver. "Wansen, why are you sitting on the ground?" Zhang Fan saw that Wansen''s eyes were red and his whole body trembled, as if he had a high fever. "I saw the fierce ghost in the barrier... The guy looked at me as if he was going to rush out." Zhang Fan quickly picked up Wansen and asked what was in the border. Wansen breathed for a long time. He just felt like being run over by a tank. It took a long time to slow down. "The border seems to have nine layers. The ghosts sealed inside are stronger than each other... I saw the seventh layer, and the monster inside suddenly stared at me." At the thought of this, Wansen felt a little out of breath in his chest: "That thing stared at me as if he was going to rush out and kill me..." Wang Dazhu quickly took out a sandalwood from his arms and lit it, Curling smoke was sucked into Wansen''s mouth and nose, He broke away from that sense of oppression in an instant. "This fragrance..." Wang Dazhu shook and then extinguished sandalwood: "This is sandalwood blessed by the City God. It can exorcise evil spirits." "You Yin and Yang eyes must not be used indiscriminately. The border is full of ghosts sealed by the City God. If young people like you are confused by the things inside, there will be great trouble!" Wansen immediately opened his mouth: "It''s all... City God... Seal?" How strong is the City God? Wansen and Zhang Fan look at each other''s shocked face. He knelt down towards the temple with a "poof": "Thank Lord Cheng Huang for allowing me to join the city god guard. I Wansen must not forget the kindness of Lord Cheng Huang, follow the gods, punish evil and promote good." Zhang Fan also knelt down involuntarily, his heart full of thoughts of revenge: "I Zhang Fan will follow the City God to the death, strive to improve myself, eradicate ghosts and evil, and avenge my parents." The appearance of two young people kneeling and kowtowing on the ground was just perceived by Qin Feng. Although he is in a closed door, everything that happens in Town God''s Temple will be felt by him. Qin Feng smiled and looked at the golden merit coming from him, Suddenly he looked towards Liaodong. it seems that, There is a powerful ghost evil energy surging in the dark. This energy is Liaodong Lintian religion! Xiong BA was sent to Liaodong County by Kuan Dao to investigate the so-called Lintian cult. I didn''t expect that Lintian sect has strong strength and a strong reputation. As soon as I arrived in Liaodong County, I heard some common people talking about temporary Tianjiao. "Alas, I didn''t expect that the poor 7-year-old doll of the Zou family was infected with ghosts. It''s a pity that the Zou family is such a girl. It''s a pity." "I can''t help it. Look at that doll. Her eyes are bright red. I heard she killed her own mother. Fortunately, she was found by Lintian cult, otherwise we will suffer." "The doll is not guilty. It''s a ghost evil. Unfortunately, she''s so unlucky at a young age. Alas." ¡­¡­ Xiong Ba heard several people talking about temporary education, and also gathered together: "Elder brothers, what do you mean by the temporary teaching?" The men looked at Xiong Ba: "Are you an outsider?" "I''m from other places. The city is haunted these days. I haven''t slept well for a few days. I have to leave the city to find a clean place." Xiong Ba casually made up a lie and looked at the trusting eyes of several eldest brothers. "Then you''re right. Our Lintian cult was established to dispel ghosts and evil spirits. You''ve found a clean place here." "Young man, I think you have a strong body. It''s better to join Lintian to teach them things and get a high salary." The older middle-aged elder brother looked at Xiong BA''s burly body and thought that the boy was a material that could be made. Xiong Ba turned his mind twice: Join Pro Tianjiao, isn''t it easier for me to explore the news? "Well... Brother, how can I join? I haven''t seen any signs or anything?" The elder brother pointed: "The church over there. Do you see the cross? The priest has run away since he was haunted. We abandoned the church, and then our pro Catholic church built it with this church. It''s not extravagant and wasteful... " Xiongba hand arch: "Hey, thank you, brother." Then he walked quickly to the church. Unexpectedly, the so-called Lintian cult is actually an organization of ghost guards, As soon as Xiong Ba entered, those people saw that Xiong BA was at least a class B ghost guard. "Class B? Stop! You! Call the boss!" A guard at the door immediately stopped Xiong BA''s steps, But the knife in his hand trembled, He''s only level C. how dare he stop level B ghost guards. Xiong Ba sees that he is belittled and is preparing to explain that he is a. then he decides to hide his real strength. After a while, a man in black came to the door and gave a lot of bear bullies up and down: "Are you... Class B? What are you doing in our church?" Xiong Ba saw at a glance that he was no more than a B-level peak, and his sense of crisis immediately dissipated slowly: "There was evil in my hometown, so I ran out to find a quiet place. A local elder brother said that Lintian cult was not only quiet, but also paid a high salary. I''ll take a look. I''m only at the peak of level B now and I''m preparing to break through. Unfortunately, I don''t have resources." The black robed man frowned slightly, thinking that the pro Tianjiao in my area had not been established for long, and could there be class B to take refuge? I am also a B-level peak, and I can''t see through this person''s strength. No, I had to find someone to help me check it out, so I turned and went deep into the hall: "Then go to the side hall and wait. I''ll find someone to go through the formalities for you." Xiong Ba suddenly felt bad. He wanted to find an A-level one. Maybe he could see his real strength. He doesn''t worry about his strength, but if he conceals his strength when he first comes, isn''t it that the undercover plan will fail? Chapter 231 "Can you see his strength?" "It feels like you should? Unless it''s deliberately hidden." "I can''t even probe, just like me?" "Try it." "How to try?" The purple robed man suddenly rolled up his sleeves, and the Black Ghost gas in his hands surged like a shrinking tsunami. "Just try! You''re with me." Xiong Ba sat on the chair in the side hall and looked bored at the facilities around the church. I waited and waited for a long time, but no one came. Suddenly he felt a ghost behind him, A black figure rushed out, followed by a purple figure. what the fuck? I just hide my strength. Why do I drive directly? Xiong Ba is very agile, At the moment of this ghost gas, Xiong Ba dodged away, and then purple robes and black robes rushed over. "Boom!" Xiong Ba punched his left and right hands at the same time, and his left and right hands were facing black robe and purple robe respectively. However, there is still some room for this skill. Maybe they just want to test themselves. The black and purple robes were punched so hard that their ghosts collided with each other, Scattered around from the contact point, tables, chairs and benches were lifted everywhere. A ghostly ripple gushed from the depths of the church and nearly knocked several people outside to the ground Xiong Ba also vaguely heard the cry of a child somewhere. "What do you mean, guys?" Xiong Ba carried his hand behind his back, in which the strong ghost Spirit gave off a faint light, He also keenly felt that they were not ready to kill, and felt that there was room for maneuver. "This is your entrance test." Purple robe is a little surprised that this guy can take two B-level shots at the same time? He looked at Xiong Ba up and down again and said calmly: "What strength do you have?" Xiong BA''s face changed slightly, his eyes twitched, and he hardened his head and continued to lie: "At present, I am at the peak of level B. I used to be a Level-A ghost guard, but later I was seriously injured. The ghost evil in my body almost ate me back, causing me to lose a lot of abilities, but now I will return to Level-A again." "My hometown is not peaceful now. I heard one of your local elder brothers say that there is a temporary church. I''ll look for a chance." Black Pao looked at Purple Pao suspiciously, and purple Pao fell into meditation: This man''s reason is tenable. Although it is said that people who are eaten by ghosts and evil rarely survive, it is not without logic that surviving leads to the loss of ability. Since he is willing to join, let him be a thug. Such talents are useful everywhere. Purple robe nodded: "We also happen to lack people like you at the meeting. Since you are willing to join, we won''t refuse." Although purple robe has some doubts, after all, this man is a class B ghost guard. Isn''t it a waste of such talents? He took out a dark green stone from his arms and gave it to Xiong Ba: "This is the identity token of our church administrator. You must put it away." Xiong BA was surprised. Is this a direct promotion? Quickly restrain the ghost spirit in your hand: "What? Management? I''ll just... Management?" Zipao smiled, walked up to Xiong Ba and patted him on the shoulder: "Why, do I let a ghost guard at the top of level B sweep the floor and guard the door?" Xiong Ba scratched his head in embarrassment. Sure enough, he was popular everywhere with his absolute strength. Black Pao saw Xiong Ba didn''t think much, and then immediately assigned him a task: "Our area may be more haunted than you think." "Therefore, we need you to use various methods to bring those girls born on a cloudy day. Their Yin Qi is very heavy. Our leader will personally remove the Yin Qi for them." Xiong BA was surprised when he heard this. It turned out that the black robe and the purple robe were not the leader! In other words, they may be other people''s tools? However, Xiong Ba has taken on many similar tasks in Kui religion before. For him, this requirement is basically kidnapping. Xiong Ba suddenly had the illusion of returning to his old profession, but now he is trying to find out the information of Lintian cult. Xiong Ba kept thinking: "Lord God, I Xiong Ba kidnapped today to infiltrate into the top level of Lintian cult and inquire about clues, not to make money. I hope Lord God will forgive me." After Xiong Ba left, they came to another larger Church in black and purple. A slim figure can be seen in the depths of the gloomy cathedral. "Boss, we have a ghost guard who seems to be breaking through class a recently." "Oh? It''s worth reporting?" A cold female voice came, and the back of the purple robe only felt a chill. "But I think this man is a little suspicious. He said he lost his ability from class a injury. We haven''t experienced it, so we came to report it." "Have you given me the magic stone?" "Well, he didn''t seem to notice anything unusual, so he took it directly." The woman pondered for a moment: "Since there is a magic stone, it''s my turn to do it. I''ll do it naturally. Go and adjust his identity." Kneel down in black and purple at the same time: "Follow your orders." They immediately disappeared into the darkness, The woman also turned and hid like darkness. The whole empty church was filled with only a gloomy ghost. On the other side, Xiong BA was taken to a community by several pro Tianjiao people. Holding a form in his hand, there are some pictures of girls and eight characters of birthday on it. "Brother Xiong, look at these girls later. If we say they have ghosts, you will use magic to make them crazy and cause them to be possessed by ghosts." Xiong Ba simply nodded and asked: "Why catch these girls?" The man had no doubt: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s said that it''s the main teacher. Don''t worry about him. Anyway, I came for money." Xiong Ba scratched his head in embarrassment and replied that I was also for money. The whole community soon got together. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are here today to free you from the harassment of ghosts and evil spirits, As we all know, the world has not been peaceful in recent days because some of you here have too much Yin Qi. " "We Lin Tianjiao, in line with the principle of universal living, come to expel evil spirits for you free." One of them, dressed as a crowd, asked: "Then who of us has evil spirits?" The man immediately answered: "Some people are born on a cloudy day and are easily harassed by ghosts and evil spirits. It is easiest for underage girls because they are not adults, their mental development is immature, and they are easily hoodwinked by ghosts and evil spirits, so..." Before he finished, the man motioned Xiong Ba to do it. Suddenly, a little girl in the crowd began to go crazy and suddenly jumped on a nearby man''s neck. "Ah --" The bitten woman let out a scream and lost her breath in an instant. Xiong BA''s scalp is numb, but he must do it in order to penetrate into the Lintian cult. The man pretended to be afraid and trembled and pointed to the girl: "Somebody! Catch her! Don''t let him hurt others!" At this time, even the little girl''s mother ran away. Xiong Ba immediately rushed out and controlled the little girl. "See? This is the person possessed by ghosts and evil spirits. Of course, such a little girl is not hopeless. As long as our sect leader makes a move, we can dispel the evil spirits on her. Don''t be afraid, we Lintian sect will try our best to protect your safety." Another Tuo pulled his daughter out of the crowd: "My daughter was also born on a cloudy day. I beg the sect leader to help me exorcise demons!" Then he took the little girl on his knees and kowtowed. Xiong BA''s followers of Lintian sect hurried to help him up: "Don''t be so big brother. Our Lintian cult has only one purpose, which is to popularize all living beings. Don''t worry, we Lintian cult will dispel all evil spirits and change everyone into a peaceful city!" Chapter 232 After seeing this set of operation, the ordinary people below began to communicate one after another. At this time, a woman brought her daughter up. This woman is the closest person to the little girl who just went crazy. She did psychological work for her daughter for a long time before she brought it up. "So is my daughter. I hope the leader of Lintian cult can exorcise my daughter!" The woman''s eyes were full of tears. The little girl was obedient and pulled Xiong BA''s clothes. Xiong Ba looked down and the little girl looked up and smiled at Xiong ba, Xiong Ba squatted down like a loving father and rubbed the little girl''s hair. Then, one by one, the little girls were sent up. Then they were transported to Yong''an City by Xiong ba. Along the way, some little girls were crying, only the little girl holding Xiong BA''s clothes didn''t cry. Even chatted with Xiong Ba: "Uncle, where are we going?" "Go to Yongan City, the Cathedral of Lintian church, and the leader will exorcise you personally." This was the result he had asked in other religions. In fact, he didn''t know what would happen. Looking at these crying little girls, Xiong Ba felt pity. If he wants to have such a daughter, he must protect it. "What is exorcism? Do we really have it all?" Xiong Ba looked at the little girl and carefully explored the ghost gas. There was no ghost gas on all the little girls in the car. Strange Xiong Ba wondered in his heart, what is the relationship between the so-called Yin Qi and ghost Qi? However, Xiong Ba is not good. He directly said that he didn''t detect any ghost gas. After all, there are a group of believers in the car. "HMM... there should be. In short, you have too much Yin Qi. As long as the sect leader takes action, you will never be disturbed by ghosts and evil spirits." "Uncle, will you send us back after our exorcism?" Xiong BA was also puzzled by this question. He didn''t know whether he would send them back. Glancing at the other congregations, no one responded. He rubbed the little girl''s head: "Yes, I''ll bring you back myself after the exorcism." Without a few words, those children who were tired of crying fell asleep in the carriage. The little girl sitting next to Xiong Ba fell asleep on him. Then several other congregations spoke: "I don''t think it''s possible to send it back. In this world, there are no monsters. It''s almost like having a whole corpse." "Why, does this brother know anything?" Xiong Ba pretended to be curious and asked. "I don''t know, but it''s nothing more than a strange hobby to want these little girls. What else can you think of?" Then one of the congregation shouted: "Don''t guess! Let the boss know that you have good fruit to eat." The man knew he had said the wrong thing and smiled. Xiong Ba explored again. There was really no ghost wave on these little girls. Strange hobby! Whole body! Xiong Ba felt sick. He has never heard of the so-called exorcism and Yin Qi. Under what circumstances will he collect girls born at a special time? He used to do such dirty work as killing people, stealing goods, kidnapping and robbery in Quebec. But when he attacked these children, Xiong BA was not crazy enough. Looking at the other congregations, these people are just for money, just like what he did in Kui religion. But now that he has followed the gods, he should punish evil and promote good, not help evil! Xiong Ba looked at the little girl in his arms and felt a tingle in his heart. No, I can''t let these little girls be ruined by these people! Shit! Bear''s arrogance was horizontal, and he suddenly urged the ghost spirit. A brown ripple visible to the naked eye rushed out of bear and hit the believers. It''s as simple as crushing an ant to death. The driver and several other members of the congregation suddenly froth at the mouth like a seizure, and were suddenly dispersed. Although the class B guy in the car didn''t die immediately, he was seriously injured and covered his chest with his hands: "Shit, how dare you rebel!" Xiong Ba glared at the B-level ghost guard, urged the ghost spirit again, and punched him fiercely. "Boom!" The car lost control, slammed into the curb and overturned. The little girls in the car woke up one after another, and some completely fainted because of the impact. The B-level ghost guard was on the verge of death, but he also sent a distress signal with a stone around his waist. Seeing that the man''s distress signal had been sent out, Xiong Ba simply condensed the ghost gas in his hand, kicked his feet and rushed to the class B ghost guard. The class B ghost guard flew out in an instant and smashed the windshield directly. The car had completely turned over to the side of the road, Xiong Ba sat in the car full of glass debris and looked at the little girls crying. He felt a burst of heartache. But at this time, he could not escape with the little girl. He had to continue to sneak into the high level of Lintian church. This distress message has been sent out. I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue hiding in Lintian cult. Xiong Ba immediately released the ghost spirit, temporarily confused with a simple fantasy, and guided the group of little girls to run for their lives. After that, Xiong Ba urges the ghost spirit again and creates many traces of class a ghost guards fighting in this area. After finishing this, Xiong Ba took off the stone around his waist and killed so many believers, If you still want to gain trust, there is only one way - bitter meat trick! Xiong Ba immediately urged the ghost spirit to use the stone to send his own distress signal. He slapped himself hard with nine points. "Boom!" "Poof!" A mouthful of blood mixed with red fragments spit out. Soon after, a group of people from the church came up, many of whom were dressed in solid colored robes. Xiong Ba immediately pretended to be dead and fell to the ground. "This man seems to have a little breath!" An attendant hurried to Xiong BA''s side to explore, as if he was still alive! One of the black robed men looked at Xiong BA''s face and felt familiar for a while: "This seems to be the new one!" A man in blue squatted down and looked at the weak Xiong ba. He immediately took out the medicine bottle to heal Xiong ba. The man in black suddenly opened his blue robe: "Don''t worry about healing him!" I''m afraid there''s something strange about this matter as soon as he arrived at Lintian education. The man in black looked at Xiong Ba lying on the ground and kicked him hard. Xiong Ba ate pain, but he didn''t struggle and shout. He was very weak and endured the pain without any response. Black robe seems to faint when he sees Xiong Ba, driving ghost Qi to block Xiong BA''s ability. Xiong Ba felt that his ability was blocked, and he was a little flustered. "What do you... Mean..." Xiong Ba asked weakly, trying not to show his inner panic as much as possible. Black robe saw that Xiong Ba could speak, and immediately ordered someone to tie him up. "Black robe, what do you mean?" The blue robe was puzzled, and the black robe quietly bent over the blue robe''s ear: "He''s a new comer. Something happened to him for no reason. Don''t you think there are some problems?" The blue robe also nodded slightly after listening, and immediately stretched out his hand to hit a dark blue spell into Xiong BA''s eyebrows. Xiong BA was surprised! It''s broken! Have you been found! Chapter 233 Xiong BA''s first reaction was that he must have missed something. But now it''s too late to regret. He is already exhausted. Coupled with the blockade of these people, he is no different from ordinary people at this time. "You..." Xiong Ba fainted before he said it. A long time later, Xiong BA was taken to a cathedral. "Bring that man up!" A cold voice came. "Dong!" Xiong BA was thrown on the ground and woke up slowly. There was also a black robe and a green robe on the hall, but the black robe was not the one he first saw. Xiong BA was thrown into the center of the hall. The hall was black and green. He just looked at Xiong ba. The people around him also looked at Xiong Ba silently, and no one spoke first. After a long silence, Xiong BA''s nervous cold sweat was coming out, but he had to restrain himself. There may be room for redemption. "What happened on your way, give me a clear description." Xiong Ba looked up at his green robe and couldn''t feel any mood fluctuations. But the ability to detect this person at this time is the middle stage of Grade A. "Back to the bishop, we met... A group of ghost guards, possibly official people." "I can''t beat them. I and the man nicknamed Python are strong in the car, but we have no strength to fight back." With that, Xiong Ba didn''t dare to look up for fear that once he looked up, these people would see through the lie. There was another silence. Xiong Ba obviously felt his heart beat very fast. Suddenly. "Ouch ~" Xiong Ba vomited blood again. At the beginning, he slapped himself, but it took nine points. Together with the slap of ghost Qi blessing, Xiong BA was very weak at this time. Xiong Ba simply fell to the ground. If he was found, he would die. Just be casual now. Someone helped Xiong Ba up again. Xiong Ba kept panting. At this time, a sound of footsteps came, and qingpao came to Xiong ba. "A group of ghost guards? Official people? Ha ha..." The bear gasped fiercely and looked like he was going to die. "Why, you''re so lucky? You''re not dead?" Xiong BA was angry after hearing this: "Labor and capital used to be a class a ghost guard. If they didn''t even have the means to protect their lives, they might as well die!" "Ha ha ha... What a life-saving means. Come on, what''s the purpose of letting those little girls go?" Xiong BA was surprised and immediately said something bad, but he was in poor condition at this time. Even if it was a positive confrontation, he was not necessarily the opponent of these people. "Why did I let those little girls go? Why do you think I should?" Xiong Ba looked up and asked qingpao. Suddenly he squatted up and grabbed the collar of his green robe: "Tell me why I let those little girls go!" This move suddenly alerted the people around. The green robe waved its sleeve, indicating that everyone should not be nervous. "Ouch ~" The fire attacks the heart. Xiong Ba spits out another mouthful of blood. He secretly says that he shouldn''t use such great skill. Green robe smiled: "I''d like to see if you are hard spoken or the soul taking staff of labor and capital!" Suddenly a black gas gushed out, A dark stick appeared in front of Xiong ba. Qingpao holds a stick in both hands and points to Xiong BA''s eyebrows: "I''ll give you one last chance. If you tell me who''s behind you, I''ll make you die more comfortable; if you don''t say it, the Dementor stick can be more exciting than ordinary knives and guns!" Xiong Ba is also a man who has been on the road for decades. He has never been afraid of this threat. The big deal is to die. It''s better to die hard. He staggered to his feet and stared at the green robe. The anger in his eyes seemed to burn the green robe alive. "Well, it seems that you don''t want to die comfortably!" Green robe holds the soul taking staff and swings it violently: "Dong!" With a dull noise, the stick hit Xiong Ba directly. Suddenly a strong pain came and stabbed the soul. "Boom!" Xiong BA''s strong body flew out and hit the wall. He immediately passed out, but the sting of hitting the soul in his mind didn''t go away. "Did you detect anything?" Green robe takes the soul taking staff and looks at black robe. The black robed face shook his head expressionless: "No, this person should have no problem. He may not be an official." "Dong Dong ~" A burst of footsteps came. A man in civilian clothes came up and looked at Xiong Ba who fainted in the distance. The green robe waved his hand: "Come on, he''s passed out." The man then half knelt in the center of the hall: "Lord Hui, I just found out that Xiong Ning used to be a thug in Kui religion and was later driven out. His hometown is Xishan City. He left his hometown after the chaos at the ruins." not so bad. Xiong Ba once had a false identity when he was doing underground dirty work in the magic dukui sect. This time, he played a very important role. The green robe pulled at the corner of its mouth: "It seems that this man has no problem!" The expressionless black robe also gave out an imperceptible smile: "Now I''ll see how you end." Qingpao tilted his mouth and looked at the weak Xiong Ba lying on the ground in the distance: "Who said I had to end it?" With a wave of green robed hand, there was a surge of ghost spirit. A man in a green robe suddenly appeared from a corner: "Lord qingpao, what can I do for you?" Green robe pointed to Xiong Ba lying on the ground in the distance: "Cure him with the best medicine!" Green robe dodged, squatted next to Xiong Ba, stretched out his hand to explore, and found that the man''s internal organs were seriously damaged and his bones were broken. A green light sprang up from the green robe and slowly poured into Xiong ba. Xiong BA''s pain of hitting his soul in his mind gradually disappeared and he slowly woke up. The green robe also came over and stretched out his hand. The two pills in the palm exuded a faint ghost spirit. "Eat this." Xiong Ba did not hesitate to throw the pill into his mouth and swallow it. "Brother, special time and special means, we also act according to the rules." Xiong Ba wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "I know. I didn''t experience this kind of thing in those years." Qingpao smiled: "Well, take him back to rest. Be sure to serve me!" The green robe waved, and the people carried Xiong Ba down. As soon as he lay in bed, Xiong Ba immediately stretched out his hand, buttoned his throat with one hand and urged the ghost spirit to hit his stomach with the other. "Oh!" Xiong Ba stopped his voice and tried not to make a loud noise. The two pills he vomited fell into his hand full of stomach acid. Xiong Ba did not hesitate to crush the pill and hide it in some cracks in the room. The next day, Xiong Ba recovered a lot, although he was still weak, At this time, he can just play a class B strength. But what surprised him was, The person who came to see him today was S-class! Chapter 234 Xiong Ba himself didn''t expect that his move to let those little girls go surprised the S-class boss! After a night''s reply, Xiong Ba could only exert his ability at the beginning of class A. after entering the hall, a woman''s voice came over: "Hmm? Didn''t he say he was a class B ghost guard?" Green robes and black robes suddenly looked back at the woman in the dark: "Sir, isn''t this man level B?" "Pa!" With a wave of the woman''s hand from a distance, there was a clear sound. After that, they fell to the ground in circles. "This is obviously a class a ghost guard! You blind people with no eyes!" A fierce ghost spirit came and immediately surrounded Xiong ba. Xiong Ba suddenly had a plan and quickly knelt down: "My Lord! It doesn''t matter whether the black robe or the green robe. The villain used to be a Level-A ghost guard. He was bitten back in an accident, and then he fell to level B. in the battle the day before yesterday, although the villain nearly died, he was lucky to break through the bottleneck and return to level a strength with the help of Lin Tianjiao. Don''t blame the green robe and the black robe." Xiong Ba knelt on the ground with his head firmly against the ground. No sound came for a long time. But there was a chill, with light red energy pouring into Xiong BA''s body through his head. Xiong Ba looked up slightly, wearing a long white skirt, floating in front of Xiong ba. Xiong BA was shocked. It seems that this reason is too far fetched! Xiongba shouted that he was finished, but the woman helped xiongba up. "You broke through?" Xiong Ba looked at the woman in front of him, and his sharp eyes scanned Xiong BA''s face like a knife. The threat of terror ran over bear BA''s heart like a tank. "Lord Hui, it was with the blessing of Lintian cult that the villain was able to recover his life and was promoted to A-level by the way." Xiong Ba quickly bowed his head and responded for fear of being seen through the lie. "Um ~" The woman pondered for a moment and then said: "But those girls..." Seeing that the woman was not in doubt, Xiong Ba quickly knelt on the ground: "It''s a villain''s dereliction of duty to make atonement. The villain must try his best to find those lost little girls and hand them over to the sect leader again to exorcise demons and evil spirits for them. I hope the adult can give the villain a chance to make atonement." For a long time, there was still no sound. Until two people came and picked up Xiong Ba on the ground: "The adult agreed. Go and get those little girls back as soon as possible." Xiong Ba looked up and saw that there were no women around. It was the black and green robes that were pulled down that picked him up. "Thank you, adults. I''ll do it right away." Just as Xiong BA was about to turn around and walk away, the green robe and black robe suddenly grabbed Xiong Ba: "When can you find it alone?" Black robe suddenly took out a token: "I''ll send you 10 members of the congregation together. Remember, don''t throw out the basket this time!" Xiong BA was delighted. It seemed that he had asked for a clear answer for the two people, but it was really effective. It''s really sweet and easy to do things! It was easy to catch those little girls again. After they left the car, they returned all the way and were brought back to the local church by their families. Xiong Ba just took them back to the car and brought these little girls back to Yong''an in one afternoon. "Hey, it''s very easy to do things?" Qingpao was overjoyed to see Xiong Ba sent back to the little girl so soon. At least he didn''t have to be punished by "adults". After taking over the girls, qingpao threw Xiong ba a small bottle: "Give you something that can increase your ability." Xiong Ba takes the bottle and can feel the strong ghost gas across the bottle. Maybe he can break through s with this thing! Holding the bottle in his hand, Xiong Ba hurried away from here to avoid others'' doubt. It seems that they have completely won the trust of these people. It''s much easier to investigate next! ¡­¡­ Silent hill, Xiangxi county. Yun ran pinched the law and pointed at Uncle Fu''s body like a sharp sword. The solid-liquid mixture in the red coffin shook violently, and the coffin cover blocked uncle Fu''s step. "Little beast who doesn''t know what to do!" The corpse in the coffin was condensing a little at this time. Autopsy. That is to dissolve, refine and aggregate the corpse into a corpse, and its ability can be completely inherited. The body in the coffin has obviously reached the last step. But since ancient times, it has not been recorded that corpse keepers dissolve corpses with their own bodies. Now it seems that it should be a success. The corpses in the red hall were safe under the protection of the coffin cover. A dark red spell came out, and the corpses controlled by him came towards Yunran. "I need to take your body today and wish me to refine it!" Suddenly. Those bodies rushed up and immediately surrounded Yunran. The cloud suddenly burst out a strong blue smell, and the hat flew up from her head and hovered in mid air. "Woo woo ~" The bamboo hat made a sound of breaking the air. Under the instruction of Yunran, the follower uncle Fu''s body hit a safe area in the corpse group. "Don''t be afraid, girl. I''ll save you!" Not far away, old and young suddenly flew out. A dark yellow light dispersed the ghost Qi around. "When you are on the stage, you are constantly changing. Expel evil spirits and bind demons, protect your life and body!" A spell fell, and the dark yellow light immediately surrounded Yunran. Every time the dead body touched the dark yellow light, it would be burned and emit white smoke. "Where are you from, old bastard! Dare to harm me!" The body in the coffin suddenly covered himself with the coffin. At this time, he was not fully formed and lacked combat effectiveness. He had to use the surrounding dead bodies to delay time for himself. "The wisdom is clear and pure, and the mind is peaceful. The three souls are eternal, and the soul has no loss!" Taoist priest Wuwei took out the wooden sword on his back and waved it at the corpses. When a sword struck, the corpses were knocked away for several meters. Yun ran took the opportunity to walk from the siege to Taoist priest Wuwei: "Why are you here, sir?" Taoist priest Wuwei stared at the corpses and the red coffin: "The old man and the young apprentice passed by and saw a natural vision, so they came to the rescue." "Don''t say more. The coffin man is making a breakthrough at this time. If he is allowed to make a successful breakthrough, the three of us are not his opponents!" Taoist priest Wuwei felt the huge and rich energy in the coffin and had to be more vigilant. Yun ran was surprised. She didn''t expect that the corpse keeper was so powerful and nodded slightly: "Sir, please help me hold the corpses. I can''t restrain myself!" The old Taoist took Qingtong and covered Yunran''s approach to the bloody coffin. Seeing that the corpses had no golden light protection, they rushed towards the three people immediately. "Master, why don''t you put that yellow light?" Qingtong nervously held the wooden sword and looked warily at the approaching corpses around. "Baby, can''t you use up your strength when you''re a teacher? It takes cultivation and strength to put these spells!" The Taoist priest held a wooden sword in his hand and stabbed the nearest body. "Bang ~" The corpse keeper seems to have imposed some magic spell, but the wooden sword can''t Pierce. The Taoist priest''s complexion was heavy, and suddenly a cold light yellow breath spread from the soles of his feet to the palm of Taoist Wuwei. A golden light suddenly poured into the wooden sword. "Read the truth and make a decision. Tiangang speed is in force. The breaking army hears my order, and the gods and ghosts take the electric form! Breaking!" "Bang ~" The wooden sword in the Taoist priest''s hand suddenly exploded. In his wooden sword, there was a bin iron sword emitting a faint golden light. "Evil spirits retreat!" The Taoist priest held a sword to worship the heaven and gave him a hard blow. "Stab ~" With a sound, the body in front of which the spell was applied was suddenly broken in half from head to foot. With their own magic tools, the three killed a way to the red coffin from the corpses. Just as Yunran was approaching the red coffin. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the coffin suddenly turned up, a dark red sound shadow flew out of the coffin, and red lines shot out of its cuffs and connected to all the surrounding corpses. "I''ll try my new body with you today!" Chapter 235 The old Taoist''s face changed greatly, and his old face became more haggard. Looking at the corpse keeper holding the corpses, red energy poured into the corpses from the thin line. As a corpse chaser, Yunran has a strong resonance with these energies. No one can block this ability except her grandfather! "Disciple! Give me a cloth altar!" The old Taoist threw out a small brown gourd, The green boy took the gourd and was surprised. He looked at the little gourd in his hand with a frightened face. At this time, the master refined his blood. The so-called altar is to sacrifice heaven with life. It seems that this time, Shifu has to spend his life to deal with this trouble. The green boy looked at the old master with tears in his eyes and turned to the open space. Seeing the tears in Qingtong''s eyes, Yunran felt that Taoist inaction seemed to cost a lot. He was worried. Looking at Taoist Wuwei''s old face, Yunran decided not to let others be involved, and shouted softly: "Old gentleman, run away quickly. This should start with me and should not involve others..." With that, Yunran took uncle Fu''s body and prepared to rush out. "Are you going to let your father die in vain?" Taoist priest Wuwei thought uncle Fu was Yunran''s father, and his dignified voice came to Yunran''s ear: "Your father sacrificed himself to get a chance of your life. If you want to die at this time, how can you afford the body in your hand!" Taoist Wuwei half closed his eyes and looked solemn. A golden light flashed through his eyes: "The old man still has the power of a war. If we join hands, we may not die!" Yun ran was stunned for a long time and nodded slowly with a crying voice: "Thank you, sir... For your advice..." A blue air stream passed to Uncle Fu along Yunran''s slender fingertips. It also gradually formed a visible silk thread, and uncle Fu''s every move became more powerful. The red figure''s sleeves swung gently, and the corpses on the ground came like a tide. The golden breath of Taoist Wuwei''s sword blade brightened for a few minutes, and his body immediately flashed out and turned into golden light shuttling through the corpses. Yun ran also took uncle Fu''s body and followed Taoist priest Wuwei behind to cover his surroundings. "Master, hurry up to make the altar cloth!" The green boy shouted. Behind him, the French seals were flashing fluorescence. Taoist priest Wuwei stopped panting: "Qingtong, Yunran, give me cover!" Taoist Wuwei stood in the Dharma seal, and a blue mixed with dark yellow energy rose slowly from the ground. The Taoist priest held an iron sword and worshipped the sky. Seeing this, the corpse keeper immediately affected the corpses to attack the three people, Qingtong and Yunran quickly retreated and reached the Taoist priest. "If one imperial edict doesn''t come down, the Tao will be destroyed; if two imperial edicts don''t come down, the Tao will be unique to immortals; if three imperial edicts don''t come down, behead and offer heaven; Lei Gong ordered to come down to my altar quickly!" Shul! A violent blue light flashed, and a strong energy hurricane appeared between heaven and earth. The corpses were blown upside down. At this time, Taoist Wuwei was like the God of heaven. He was emitting a faint purple smell and slowly rose into the sky. "Boom -" Thunder came not far away. The corpse keeper was surprised and immediately stretched out his hand to protect his body with his sleeves. "Boom!" A foot thick sky thunder split among the corpses, and there was a burning smell in an instant. "Boom!" Another sky thunder immediately blew a big hole in the surrounding corpses, and the stump fragments flew with the dry leaves in the hurricane. "Boom!" The sky thunder became more and more dense, and the smoke from the corpse keeper was rising, but he still didn''t lose his vitality. ¡­¡­ Finally, Guanghua retreated and the hurricane stopped suddenly. Taoist Wuwei was like a doll at this time. "Puff ~" The altar, which fell to the ground and emitted a faint fluorescence, had disappeared. "Master!" Qingtong hurriedly picked up the Taoist Wuwei, and Yunran hurried to the weak Taoist Wuwei. The corpse keeper smelled scorched, and the red clothes were ragged at this time. But he didn''t seem to be hurt much. Then he spread his dry arms and said: "Ha ha ha - you old man, a mere thunder, also want to hurt my body? But you are dying!" Although there are holes in the sleeves, the black body has no obvious damage through the holes. The man in red looked at the charred black corpses on the ground. As soon as the color coagulated, he rushed over and grabbed the inaction Taoist priest''s neck: "Old man, die!" A strong red light burst from the body in red and instantly transmitted to the wrist. Yun Rangang moved uncle Fu''s body to stop him, and a young voice came: "Don''t try to hurt my master!" Qingtong''s eyes are human, his face is determined, his fingers are the sword, and a strong dark yellow smell spreads from his whole body to the wooden sword. At this time, like the inaction Taoist, the dark yellow light around him suddenly burst open, the wooden sword in his hand radiated light, and a sword pierced into the abdominal cavity of the man in red. "Uh ~" The corpse keeper gathers corpses and raises corpses with Yin Qi and corpse Qi. The Yang Qi in children like Qingtong is booming. The man in red who was stabbed by this sword retreated several steps. "Special! Little beast!" People in red suffer from eating, their anger soars, and their clothes explode instantly. Under the black body, the dark red energy surges like a river. "The evil way of raising corpses! Die!" Yunran stared at the place where the voice came from. It was Yunran''s grandfather - yunqu. Old man Yun Qu stood beside him in a special position with four corpses in his hands. Master yunqu looked at his granddaughter not far away and the body of Uncle Fu holding in his hand. His face was heavy and his heart tingled. "Yun''er, come behind me! Huh? Taoist Wuwei?" Master yunqu was a little surprised at Taoist inaction. Unexpectedly, this old thing found here. "Hmm? Yunran is actually yunqu''s granddaughter? Then, this body is Yunyi?" Taoist priest Wuwei murmured a few words. Qingtong and Yunran helped Taoist priest Wuwei to yunqu''s back. When passing by Yun Qu, Taoist Wuwei heard an imperceptible voice from others: "Old ox nose, thank you." Wuwei slowly shook his head and smiled. With the help of the people, he slowly walked behind yunqu. Seeing Yun Qu, the corpse in red was furious and shouted: "The Lord is coming? Well, even you clean up together!" The body of the man in red expanded several times, and the dark red energy surrounded him, staring at yunqu like a hell ghost. There was a panic on the old man''s dry and wrinkled face. There were countless things that could make the old man afraid in the world. "Yun ran, you take the Taoist to leave here. Remember to take seven steps, retreat three steps, and go back and forth three times before you can leave." Keep in mind that here is the trapped curse of the man in red under silent hill. The old man naturally knows the way to solve it. The three returned along the way with each other. If the inaction Taoist doesn''t treat again, I''m afraid it''s not far from death. "Grandpa, be careful." Yunran thinks that master yunqu must be able to kill people in red. She hasn''t seen these four bodies since she was a child. "Old ghost, I didn''t expect you to hide under silent hill all the time." Master yunqu led the four corpses slowly to the huge corpse, that is, the grandson in his mouth. Sun zhe burst into a hoarse laugh and suddenly hit with a wide grin: "Old man, I can find it here, thanks to you!" A huge mountain like shadow came. Master yunqu calmly mobilized the four corpses to parry, and his face sank when he heard this. It seems that Sun Jia, the boss of the corpse raising sect, has been following them to silent hill. For so many years, he even took Silent Hill as a place for young people to experience. It seems that he was careless. "Boom!" Sun Zhen collided with the four corpses, and a huge air wave rushed out. The Red mixed with cyan energy immediately dispersed, and the surrounding trees collapsed. Master Yun Qu stepped back and stretched out his hands, as if holding the air to stabilize his body. Sun zhe also withdrew a few steps and bumped into several huge trees before he barely stopped. After the test, they stopped talking nonsense and pushed the breath in their bodies again. The moves are faster and more ferocious. Sun Zhen, who had been refined with the corpse dissolving technique, was obviously several times better than master Yun Qu. The old man''s physical strength became more and more weak, his action gradually slowed down, and even a flush appeared on his thin face. the last radiance of the setting sun! If we continue to fight like this, master yunqu will surely die. Chapter 236 Yun Qu''s body was in shape and walked slowly around Sun Zhen with four corpses. "Sun Zhen, you and I are from the same school. Why should we kill each other?" Sun Zhen glanced at Yun Qu and smiled contemptuously: "Oh, kill each other? If the master didn''t deny my idea, how could you be reduced to this school? There is no guy in your hand, and the body chaser is just like ordinary people!" "Don''t you keep the body secretly now?" Yun Qu blushed and trembled, pointing to sun zhe: "I raise corpses just in case. You raise corpses really to do evil. You and I have very different ideas!" Sun Zhen suddenly laughed and pointed to the tip of Yun Qu''s nose: "Ha ha ha - what a big difference! Yun Qu, you old man, your mouth is broken. The older you are, the more strange you become?" Sun Zhen uses the idle time of chatting to run the corpse Qi and ghost Qi in his body. He is slowly recovering from the secret injury in his body. While talking, Yun Qu manipulated the body and approached Sun Jia slowly. "Hehe, how can I treat myself like a corpse like you? I''m old, but old and normal. Now you''re old and strange!" At this time, yunqu had arranged the corpses around Sun Jia, and the cyan air flow in his hands was more and more strongly connected among the four corpses. Sun zhe looked down at Yun Qu and was surprised: How dare this old thing be so close to me? "Die!" Yun Qu burst into a drink, and the blue air flow in his hand suddenly lit up, and the blue silk thread became more and more obvious. Sun Zhen was shocked: "Old man, you''re crazy!" Just about to urge the dark red energy in the body to escape, it was restricted by the repeated green silk. Five corpses kill God! Sun Zhen has only heard of this array. Since he was expelled from the school for raising corpses, Sun Zhen has never been exposed to any magic of the way of driving corpses away. But he still vaguely remembered this array. Three corpses exorcise ghosts, four corpses subdue demons and five corpses kill gods! Sun Zhe''s eyes were scarlet and he kept twisting his body, but the blue silk thread wound around him like a spider''s web. One strand of blue silk thread is even more obvious, emerging from the center of yunqu''s eyebrows. "Old man, you''re crazy!" Sun Zhen continued to twist his body, and the dark red energy in his body constantly collided with him, like a mad dog in a sack. Yun Qu Mo was silent, his eyes were full of determination, and each strand of rich cyan silk in his left and right hands was consuming his life. The silk thread draws a five pointed star among the five figures, and the rich cyan energy rises into the sky. "Buzz -" A dull noise with strong wind and waves shook from the top of silent hill. Where the wind and waves went, the dead branches and gravel of trees were rolled up one after another and scattered violently around. Suddenly, the whole mountain top was razed to the ground, and there was nothing else except a faint cyan and red energy residue. The angry wave reached Yunran''s ears with a dull sound. At this time, it was weak. Shortly after holding Taoist Wuwei down the mountain, Yunran suddenly stopped after hearing the dull noise. Uncle Fu''s body followed immediately stopped. Yun ran stared at the top of the mountain blankly. Taoist Wuwei stopped when he saw the cloud. From the moment he went down the mountain, he knew the end of master yunqu. If he stayed to help, Yunran and Qingtong would die. Unexpectedly, yunqu would urge the secret arts to die with the ghost. Qingtong gently pulled the sleeves of Taoist Wuwei. Taoist Wuwei glanced at Qingtong, slowly shook his head and looked at Xiang Yunran''s back. "Old gentleman, on the ridge..." Yunran only hoped that Taoist Wuwei could give him an answer other than to die together. "On the ridge, what happened..." Yun ran choked and asked, but the inaction Taoist couldn''t speak. Tears flowed down Yunran''s face like a waterfall. At this time, Qingtong finally couldn''t help but sit on the ground and sob. Just after the thunder, I''m afraid the old man around him is running out of time. When Taoist Wuwei saw that Yunran and Qingtong were sad, he folded his hands and read: "The ice is cold for thousands of years. Everything is quiet. The heart should be calm. I hope I can be alone. The heart and spirit are one, and the Qi should follow each other. If there is more than one, everything will change without fear. There is no ignorance, no anger, no desire, no desire, no abandonment, and no action, no self." A ray of light shone slightly on Qingtong and Yunran. After reading it three times, they stopped their sadness. Yun ran wiped his tears and turned to Taoist Wuwei: "Can I go up and have a look?" Taoist Wuwei nodded slowly and greeted Qingtong. The three of them walked to the top of the mountain again. Taoist Wuwei followed Yunran, and the old voice came: "The maze on the mountain has been lifted. Don''t worry." After hearing this, Yunran was surprised and immediately understood what Taoist Wuwei said: No one on the mountain survived. I''m sorry for the change. Yun ran sobbed, nodded slightly, wiped his tears with his sleeves, and walked slowly towards the top of the mountain in the night. The flat top of the mountain is almost empty, and the cloud looks around. A red light was faintly found not far away. Yun ran was surprised and became vigilant again. Seeing the vision, he immediately touched the sword around his waist. The golden light on this sword has dissipated. At first glance, it seems to have changed back to a wooden sword. Walking towards the red light, I found the source of the light - the red coffin. "Well -- this coffin should be a spirit instrument." Taoist Wuwei loosened his sword and patted Yunran on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervous. "You''re tired of manipulating the corpse. It''s better to put your father''s corpse in this coffin and carry it on your back. There are no corpses in your corpse driving school, just as martial arts practitioners have no weapons." Yun ran nodded, wiped his tears again, choked and said: "In fact, this man is not my father." ¡­¡­ Liaodong County, Yong''an City. Since Xiong Ba recaptured the little girls, he secretly vowed never to be soft hearted again. The secret of undercover is to be more cruel than bad people. In order to find out the mastermind behind him, Xiong Ba, relying on the powerful ghosts in his body, stole, robbed or cheated, almost all the girls who went to Quan Yong''an City stayed in the church. Gradually, Xiong BA was finally given a dark brown robe. This is the symbol of the identity of Lintian sect! Chapter 237 "Lord brown robe." Two guards at the door saw Xiong Ba bow slightly. Xiong Ba waved his hand and motioned for exemption. "What other cities in Liaodong county have not been cleaned up?" Xiong Ba glanced at a group of his men in the room. During this time, he was fully responsible for cleaning up the remaining girls born in Yin time and Yin day in Liaodong. The power of Pro Tianjiao is now spreading to Hedong and Hexi counties. But until now, Xiong Ba has not found the girls who have been "exorcised". "Lord Hui, only Pingzhou city and Yingzhou City have not been cleaned up. However, the cathedral in Yong''an City has been removed, and the 28 girls we brought some time ago have to be transported to Cangzhou City, Hedong county." Xiong Ba rubbed his chin. During this time, almost all the people of Lintian sect had withdrawn from Liaodong, leaving him and another blue robe to appease the people in Liaodong and clean up eligible girls in other areas. "Well... You five, lead 30 believers to Pingzhou city and continue to publicize." Xiong Ba pointed to the five people on the left, and then pointed to the remaining three: "The three of you take all the other members of the church, including the guards, and take all the 28 girls to Hexi county. I will deal with Yingzhou City and other girls found next with lanpao and the rest." "Yes!" Everyone stood up and left the hall one after another. In a moment, this area was emptied. Only Xiong Ba and his two guards were left. "You two follow them to deliver the goods. I''ll find the blue robe." Xiong Ba looked at the two behind him as a guard, actually a bishop''s eyeliner. The two men looked at each other, bent slightly and arched their hands: "Lord brown robe, the top requirement is that we two protect your safety in the whole process." During the time when Lintian cult stayed, I actually broke the bottleneck and became an S-level ghost guard. Fortunately, the top level of Lintian cult didn''t find it. Xiong Ba smiled and waved his hand: "I have been successfully promoted to level s recently. Do I still need your two A-level protection?" "Forget it. Feel free. I''ll find the blue robe." Xiong Ba turned around and walked quickly towards Yong''an Cathedral, the original Lintian church. The two attendants looked at each other and simply walked towards the transport team. Behind the scenes of Lintian cult still distrusted Xiong ba. After the main force withdrew, he ordered lanpao to guard Yongan City and Xiong Ba to guard Songjiang city. But this time, all the people at the top withdrew, and Xiong BA''s secret of approaching Yong''an cathedral is getting closer and closer. As soon as I got to the main church, I saw a guard running into the church in a panic. When Xiong Ba approached, the blue robe in the church immediately came out. "Brown robe, why don''t you stay in Songjiang city and come to me?" Blue Pao seemed dissatisfied, as if Xiong Ba had disturbed his plan. Xiong Ba smiled: "I have finished Songjiang city. By the way, I''ll come to see if you need help." "Huh?" Blue Pao was stunned and said that this man was very efficient. "I don''t need any help here. Go to the back hall." Xiong Ba took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and scattered them to lanpao and others: "Why did the boss ask you to stay in this broken church?" "Alas, I can''t help it. Of course, I''m guarding the dungeon... Guarding... Guarding the rest of the people to continue to work." Blue Pao swallowed what he was about to say. Xiong Ba pretended not to notice: "Alas, I''ve wanted to go to Hexi County for a long time. I heard that the barbecue thieves there are very energetic. Unfortunately, we have to finish in Liaodong. I don''t know what shit needs to be finished in this area." Seeing that Xiong Ba had no doubt, LAN Pao took a deep breath of smoke: "At least this is the first starting point of Lintian cult. Let''s guard it. We look up to us. Don''t complain." Xiong BA''s work in the Lintian sect is now a mixed one. His efficiency has always been the highest, and his strength has improved very quickly. He is deeply loved by the boss. Blue robe is afraid to leak. He is mainly afraid that Xiong Ba is sent by adults to test their means. The boss often arranges people to talk with them. If they slip their tongue, they will die miserably. At this time, they teach the best way to keep secret. They chatted casually for a while, dropped their cigarette butts, and Xiong Ba turned and walked towards the back hall. Blue Pao saw Xiong Ba go away and hurriedly returned to the hall excitedly. Xiong Ba thought about the word dungeon as he walked. After arriving at the rear hall, a faint and harsh scream was heard from a distance. "Dong Dong -" Xiong Ba knocked on the door a few times, and the scream suddenly stopped. A man in purple came from the temple with his hands behind his back. "Hmm? What are you doing here?" Xiong Ba grabbed his head and pointed to the main hall: "Lanpao asked me to help. I''ve handled almost everything over there. Let''s finish the things in Liaodong County as soon as possible and go to Hexi for barbecue early." As soon as the purple robe heard what the blue robe ordered, she shook the blood on her hand: "Come with me." Purple robe took Xiong Ba into the hall, and the smell of blood became stronger and stronger. "Some little girls here were possessed by evil spirits and finally died of madness. Take these bodies out and cremate them." Zipao pointed to the big bags on the side. Xiong Ba immediately came forward and dragged the bags outside the door. As soon as I got to the door, I saw a man from a corner with a twisting girl on his shoulder across the curtain. It seems that he was gagged and made a "Wuwu -" sound. Xiong Ba remembers the general location and continues to drag the body bag away. After getting on the bus for a while, I saw a cloud of smoke rising from a distance. Xiong Ba approached the bag and saw a strange mark at the mouth of the bag. Xiong Ba suddenly untied the sealing rope and grabbed the foot of the bag. "Poof!" After a light sound, a cloud of black smoke rose from the mouth of the bag, and the mouth of the bag opened wide. Xiong Ba saw the black smoke at the mouth of the bag and immediately realized that it might be a spell mark. A pile of bodies flowed out. Every corpse looked like dried beef jerky, dry skin and atrophied muscles. Even tight clothes couldn''t hold up. Xiong Ba thought as he grabbed the bodies and explored them one by one. There was no ghost on these girls. They died purely because they drained their blood. And an obvious eye of a needle can be vaguely seen on each body. Dungeon! Corpse! The more he thinks about it, the more his scalp feels numb. But he still quietly piled up the bodies, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind. He pulled the gold jewelry off the girls'' hands and necks. "Why did you open the bag?" A sudden voice came from his ear. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 238 Xiong BA was startled. Sure enough! The bag is marked so that someone will find it once it is opened. It seems that Tianjiao is still skeptical? Xiong Ba turned his head and held a handful of gold ornaments in his hand: "What a pity if these things were burned?" While talking, he forced himself to pour gasoline on the body. Throw out a burning lighter, turn around and throw the body bag back into the car. "Don''t take the body bag back. Don''t open the bag after cremating the body. Burn it directly with the bag!" Seeing this, Zipao let go of his doubts, but Xiong Ba still abides by the rules: "Didn''t the blue robe tell you you couldn''t open the shroud?" Xiong Ba pretends to pat his head: "Hey, hey, hey, I forgot. I forgot the rules for a while. Forgive me, forgive me." As he spoke, he took a large handful of gold ornaments and handed them to the purple robe. Zipao pushed Xiong BA''s hand away with disdain: "Lintian cult didn''t treat you badly. Why pick things from the dead? I think you''re more strange than the blue robe!" Xiong Bashan put away the ornaments on his handle and got into the car with purple robe: "Alas, people die for money. I used to touch property from dead people in this business. In other words, where do you blame the blue robe monster?" The purple robe gave a white look at Xiong Ba: "He? He also likes corpses, but it''s not property. Don''t ask about more. The more you know, the faster you die." Xiong BA was shocked and pretended to cover his mouth: "OK, OK, I''ll shut up!" I remembered his messy clothes when I first saw the blue robe, and I couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Thought: "Madder! It''s better not be the worst result I can think of, otherwise labor and capital will make you pay a painful price one by one!" Until now, Xiong Ba has been kept in the dark. In addition to the so-called exorcism, every other link of the church is guarded. Xiong Ba is hard to find any information. Until now, the top leaders of Lintian cult have withdrawn one after another, leaving only a few of them. This bag of corpses was the first time he had seen it, but it may not prove that it was the hands of Lintian cult. Midnight. Xiong Ba sneaks into the room where purple robes stay during the day. Since the s level, the ability to perceive the surrounding environment has become stronger and stronger. After bypassing several prohibitions and organs. Finally found the entrance to the underground, but the entrance was sealed by a strong ghost gas. If you open this entrance, you will be found. However, the secret of Lintian cult is at hand. Xiong Ba believes that after this door, there must be something shameful about Lintian cult. He immediately prepared to send a letter to mad Dao and took a picture of the evil sign on the door. However, this strong ghost gas actually blocked the contact signal. "Grass!" Xiong Ba gave a dark scold and punched fiercely. "Boom!" As the entrance was forcibly opened, the church was filled with ghost. Purple and blue robes suddenly woke up from their sleep and hurried to the dungeon. As soon as Xiong Ba dodged, he came to the depths of the dungeon. Several big iron cages came into view in an instant, and there was a strong smell of blood at the same time. The little girls born in the overcast time and overcast day sent by Xiong Ba are held in the iron cage. The little girls had thick dark circles in their eyes, bloodless lips and pale faces. Staring blankly at the direction Xiong Ba came, his face was just a trace of panic, more dull. The little girls'' arms and necks are full of needle eyes! "These animals, labor and capital have done a lot of bad things, but they have never been so cruel to children!" "A bunch of bastards, labor and capital will tear you to pieces!" Xiong Ba continued to approach the cage, and some things poured into his eyes. Next to the cage, there are boxes of blood collection tools. Walking along the bloody smell, big oil drums were stacked in a corner. The blood stains on the iron bucket had blackened. Across the thick iron sheet, Xiong Ba seemed to see the blood filled in the bucket. "Shit! These animals collect human blood!" Xiong Ba bit his teeth angrily, made a harsh "cluck" sound, and clenched his fists tightly with his hands. "Special! Labor and capital must break these bastards to pieces!" "Damn beast!" Xiong Ba clenched his fist hard, his nails were embedded in the meat, and blood flowed. Once again, I saw the mark of tianxie on the barrel. This time, the mark is more complete and conspicuous. Various signs gradually formed two words in Xiong BA''s mind - tianxie! We must eradicate this damn Pro Tianjiao! We have to get these little girls out! Xiong Ba bit his teeth and was about to open the cage. He had only heard of the evil of heaven, but he had never really understood the evil of heaven. After seeing this dungeon, I''m afraid no other organization will do such a crazy thing except tianxie! Suddenly! Xiong BA''s whole body was cold, and a strong ghost gas seemed to freeze Xiong ba. The purple robe appeared behind Xiong Ba, and a frightening voice came: "What do you want to do when you run to this dungeon in the middle of the night?" Xiong Ba suddenly turned back and saw a purple figure suddenly hit him. He immediately raised his hand, gathered ghost Qi and punched suddenly. "Boom!" The purple robe vomited blood, flew out in an instant, and his body was embedded in the wall tiles. "Labor and capital are about to settle accounts with you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself!" Xiong Ba spat angrily and urged the ghost to fight at Zipao. There was another ghost spirit, and the blue robe suddenly came out of the shadow. The blue robe looked at the brown robe angrily. The ghost gas in his hand was burning like a flame, and the sleeve robe around him was windless. The purple robe barely climbed out of the wall and looked at the blue robe. They rushed over immediately. Xiong BA''s ghost spirit soared all over, like a volcano about to erupt. "Boom!" After a collision, Xiong Ba, blue robe and purple robe flew out, and all kinds of fragments and tools in the dungeon were shaken to pieces. "Shit! I didn''t expect you to be an undercover cop?" The blue robe wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and climbed up from the ground angrily. Xiong Ba suddenly realized that he couldn''t stay here any more. It is absolutely impossible for him to save all these little girls, but once the leader of tianxie appears, he and these little girls will die! Moreover, if such a fight in the dungeon affects those little girls, it will inevitably hurt the innocent! Run! What matters is not that he escapes himself, but that the news must escape! Otherwise, these little girls will become the tools of the evil target of Lintian cult forever! Xiong Ba suddenly got blue veins all over, and the whole person soared around. From a distance, he really looked like a bear. He bumped into the shrimp and crab generals who came to support, and the majestic figure flew out in an instant. Just left the room, the space not far away was distorted, and a woman''s voice suddenly appeared. This is the woman who set a ban on bear when he caught him. It was the cool air that made all his actions under the control of this woman! Xiong Ba can''t see through this woman''s strength, at least in the middle of S-class! If you want the city god talisman in your hand to safely escape to the interception range of this S-level ghost resister, you must first stay away from the control of Lintian cult! This is what mad Dao gave him when he left. Now it can finally be used for a big purpose! Xiong Ba injected a lot of ghost Qi into the talisman and wrote: Lintian cult is related to natural evil. The enemy is powerful. I was found. Then the ghost gas in the body suddenly burst out, and a powerful energy shook the rune out. The room behind him was razed to the ground in an instant, and the ordinary believers who had just come out of the dungeon turned into blood fog in an instant. The blue robe and the purple robe were shocked and flew several meters away. The woman saw a golden amulet fly out, and her figure was about to catch up. Xiong Ba rushed over and immediately bumped the woman away. Suddenly, a vortex twisted out of the air again. Datura, rose, Lily! Xiong Ba still can''t see through the strength of these three guys! But at least it is S-class, or even higher! Xiong Ba immediately felt that the resistance was meaningless. Looking at the city god talisman in the distance, he decided to give it a ride. A violent ghost gas seemed to be a hurricane blowing away from him. Rolling sand and dust scattered everywhere. This energy just hit the rose and Lily to intercept the figure of the city god talisman. "Hahaha, an early S-level ghost guard still wants to stop me and doesn''t know whether to live or die!" The woman smiled and slapped Xiong Ba out for a long time. There was a stabbing pain in all the internal organs, and the evil ghost in the body seemed to break through the shackles of Xiong Ba and rush out. The two women were so blocked by Xiong Ba that they couldn''t chase the amulet again, but Xiong Ba completely lost their resistance. "What about the news? I really think you can compete with us?" Chapter 239 "If this is really related to the evil of heaven, I''m afraid we will have a big war in the near future." After hearing this, Zhu Sheng suddenly became serious in his eyes: "I don''t know if the God will help. With the evil of heaven, I''m afraid those foreign bandits who covet China will also do something." "Alas - the situation is very critical now!" Zhu Sheng and others in the magic capital are talking about tianxie. Qin Zihan, under the leadership of crazy Dao, just took the oath to follow the gods, Suddenly. With a whoosh, a wisp of golden light flew from the sky, but it pierced the glass in a moment and stayed in front of the crazy knife. ¡£ Crazy Dao was stunned at first. He reached out to grasp the city god sign and felt the information inside. Suddenly, his face changed. "No, something''s wrong!" The crazy knife drank fiercely, and even ignored the explanation to the people. When he raised the knife, he turned into a dark shadow and flashed out of the window "What happened?" Seeing this, Zhan Yu immediately felt nervous and immediately dodged to keep up with crazy Dao. Zhu Sheng and others were ready to rush out, but they were stopped by butter: "Don''t worry! It''s enough for us to go with crazy Dao. It''s not clear how many cards our opponent has at this time. Going without authorization may cause unnecessary sacrifice! Please go to Kyoto for the record first and be ready to rescue us at any time!" Zhu Sheng nodded slightly. The rules of the secret service bureau cannot be broken without authorization. People like Zhu Sheng must report to their superiors for the record when they go out of work. "I... I''m going too!" Qin Zihan also clenched his fist and wanted to help. "No!" Zhu Sheng severely prevented: "You have a more important task now! Go to No. 1 test base!" Zhu Sheng did not doubt Qin Zihan''s ability, but worried that once the main forces of tianxie hurt or even killed Qin Zihan, there would be fewer inheritors of divine power. Compared with powerful ghost guards, powerful inheritors of divine power are more important! "Lao Zhu, please pay more attention to the trend of the heavenly evil forces. We have an emergency here. I''d like to bother Lao Zhu to help." With butter finished, they immediately took Huang you and jumped out of the window. Qin Zihan tooted his mouth, but there was nothing to do. Indeed, she knows her special place. At this time, the promotion of the reserve effective force is more important than the front-line main force. Now China has internal and external troubles. It is said that one day in the future, when China is turbulent, her generation of young people are the pillar forces of China. Zhu Sheng and Qin Zihan got on the field bus of the special Affairs Bureau and drove straight towards Kyoto. At the same time, in the underworld. The thick ghost gas rotates slowly, and the rich energy is like the sea. Each ghost gas impact is like a huge wave in the sea, setting off a violent energy hurricane. Under this huge energy, a young man was floating cross legged in the air, with a drop of black viscous liquid suspended above his head. Styx essence! A drop of essence rotates slowly, but the energy in it is extremely huge. Qin Feng''s eyes held up a gap slightly under the essence of the Styx River, and a divine consciousness rushed out: "Hmm? Evil? How dare a sewer mouse be so rampant?" "When I leave the customs, I''ll see how you can stop me from trampling on your disgusting things!" The wisp of divine consciousness floated towards Liaodong. Ten minutes later With the blessing of ghost spirit, the crazy Dao and his party soon crossed the mountains and came to a piece of ruins in Yong''an City, Liaodong county. This area was almost razed to the ground, with no grass in the center, emitting strong ghost energy. There were ruins all around, the trees were shaken, and the broken roots could be seen on the ground. Tree trunks and building debris form a ring, smashing hundreds of meters into ruins. "These animals!" Seeing this tragedy, crazy Dao scolded in his heart. I don''t know how many ordinary people are killed by this energy around here. Although this area is far from downtown, many surrounding houses are still affected. In a flash, two figures flashed from the horizon. Mad Dao looked back. The oppressor was angry and said in a hurry, "scattered search, come on!" Then he turned into a flash of light and disappeared from where he was. Huang you and Zhan Yu looked at each other and nodded. They immediately disappeared from where they were. A few minutes later, the three figures returned to the same place. "No church was found in the East." "There is no clue in the West." Zhan Yu shook his head and looked at Huang you. Huang you also shook his head. "No clues were found in the South and North!" Crazy Dao looks ugly. It''s only ten minutes since he received the order from the City God. Unexpectedly, all the clues have been erased. Who did it? Zhan Yu''s face was dignified: "is Xiong ba..." "No, Xiong Ba is not strong, but it''s not so easy to die." Butter shook her head and suddenly said, "divine power, crazy knife, check the divine power quickly. Xiong Ba launched the city god sign, and there will be divine power on him." "Good!" Crazy Dao suddenly closed his eyes and used the ghost to explore. Sure enough, there was golden power left around. "Underground!" The crazy knife suddenly opened his eyes and pulled out the huge knife from behind. "Shua!" A burst of empty sound, the dark giant knife blessed by the ghost spirit immediately cut a huge hole at the foot of the crazy knife. As the crack widened, a bloody smell mixed with ghost gas rose into the sky. The three looked at the dungeon under their feet and frowned. The girls in the dungeon had long been taken away, but the residual blood and bloody smell on the ground had not dispersed for a long time. Black blood was everywhere on the rusty cage, and some medical supplies were piled up next to the cage. "Blood transfusion tools!" Huang you looked at the medical tools piled into a hill next to the iron cage, trembling all over. If the iron cage is used to hold the living, the tool is Human blood ranch! Zhan Yu and Huang you are numb, and the crazy knife is biting their teeth. Mouth "cluck" straight ring, forehead blood vessels burst. "A bunch of animals! Evil!" Crazy Dao''s eyes were red with blood, and he was angry towards the ground. Everything in the dungeon was annihilated in an instant. Suddenly, butter turned sharply. I saw a few ghost figures on the horizon, running away frantically. Crazy Dao''s face was frozen, and his face showed a ferocious color: "Chase!" Chapter 240 The figures were flustered away from the ruins. The crazy knife moved and flashed in front of the team in the blink of an eye. Seeing someone coming to intercept, the team immediately surrounded the crazy knife. Then there were two elongated figures. Zhan Yu and Huang you also flashed around the team. Three surrounded eight. The crazy knife suddenly flashed in front of a person, and then suddenly reached out and grabbed a person''s neck: "Say! Where is Xiong Ba?" The man shook his head in horror. When the other members saw this, they turned and ran for their lives. The strength of the three men in front of us can''t compare with this team at all. There was a threat around the crazy knife, and those who wanted to escape were instantly overturned on the ground, shaking all over. "Don''t stand up for me! If anyone dares to move, labor and capital will destroy you!" The crazy knife suddenly grabbed the void and sucked the two nearest guys over. "Xiong Ba! Where is it! Say!" The two shook their heads, and the others knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. Facing the question of crazy knife, they didn''t know how to answer except shaking their heads. They really haven''t heard of any bear bully. They can''t do anything except shaking their head and shaking all over. The strong ghost Qi on the other hand of crazy Dao immediately turned into a fire and roasted the low-level ghost guard in his hand. The man kept twisting his figure and his face was full of fear. "Ah!" Before the guy in his hand finished burning, the crazy knife caught a man at once, clawed him with his hand and tightly pinched the man''s neck. The scream of the burned man stopped suddenly, and the body was ruthlessly thrown out. "Brother, spare your life! We really don''t know who Xiong Ba is!" One person around was crying and kowtowing on the ground: "We are just ordinary members of Lintian sect. We really don''t know Xiong ba. I don''t even know the real name of our leader!" Crazy Dao took a look at the speaker and slowly lifted the man who was choked in his hand. The man was like a rabbit with his ears raised in the hand of the crazy knife, kicking his legs around and struggling. "Crazy Dao, they may really don''t know who Xiong Ba is. Ask them where the chief teacher is. Maybe they''re imprisoned in the chief teacher?" Zhan Yu gave a voice to remind, and mad Dao turned his head and looked at the others: "Where is the position of your head teacher of Lintian church? Where are the bearded men imprisoned after they are caught by you? Say!" These people looked at each other and really didn''t dare to speak. Once they spoke about the position of the general religion, the spirit in their body would break instantly. At this time, they were banned when they joined the church. "Ah!" Another scream! The crazy knife broke the man''s neck and threw the body far away. He suddenly condensed the ghost into a ghost claw in his hand, and pulled out his soul through the body of the Lintian cult just talking. The scream suddenly stopped, followed by a faint cry from the soul. The wail was amplified by the crazy knife deliberately using the ghost gas to make a "whine" sound. The remaining people trembled and soaked their backs in cold sweat. There was also a water stain on the ground. Finally! One of them suddenly knelt on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed in panic. "I really haven''t seen the bear you said. I only know that the new headquarters is in Hedong County... Hengzhou, Hedong County... Hengzhou city... Ah -" Before the man finished, he suddenly screamed and looked at the sky absently. "These people are banned!" When Huang you saw the man scream, he lost his breath and fell to the ground. Crazy Dao suddenly burst out a threat from his whole body. "Boom!" After a loud noise, a large circular pit was left on the ground, and the surrounding Catholics turned into blood fog and disappeared. The figure of crazy knife also disappeared from the blood fog. Huang you and Zhan Yu met and nodded: "Go! Hengzhou!" He immediately jumped up and flew to the position where the crazy knife left. The distance between the two places was not far. Just a few moments later, the three saw a cathedral from a distance. In the dungeon under the church, the woman who was torturing Xiong Ba suddenly looked up into the distance. "Hahaha - my brothers have come to save me. Your good days are over!" Xiong Ba grinned and laughed. The woman suddenly whipped an iron whip on Xiong ba. The ghost gas on the whip immediately disappeared into the wound, and the painful Xiong Ba bared his teeth. The woman suddenly shrank and disappeared from the shadow in an instant. As soon as they arrived outside the church, they sensed three A-level ghost guards and two S-level early ghost guards in the church. The people in the church were assigning tasks and suddenly felt a powerful energy approaching. They hurried to the outside of the church, just looked at it, and the weak believers began to flee. Stay away from the church! They don''t know what will happen later. They just joined Kui religion to make money. Obviously, these three figures in front of them can''t be provoked by them. Three A-level and two S-level members were wearing colorful robes, and the cuffs were printed with the pattern of Pro Catholicism. "They should be the top leaders of Lintian church." Huang you is coming forward. Suddenly. There was a twist in the space not far from my eyes. A slim figure suddenly appeared in front of the three people not far away. Canglan. The nominal leader of Pro Tianjiao. The crazy knife rushed up: "You continue to find Xiong ba. I''ll deal with this guy!" I''m trying to find someone to vent my anger. Since there was a guy with equal level, the crazy knife smiled ferociously and pulled out the big knife from behind. "Call -" A loud noise broke the air. The ghost gasped into a knife and flew out. It seemed very slow, but it could hardly be avoided. Canglan crossed his hands in front of him, and a blue streamer stood in front of him like a shield. "Boom!" The sword Qi collided with the shield, and the violent energy was immediately distributed around. The ordinary believers who had no time to escape were shattered as soon as they lifted the energy. The whole church also made a "squeak" sound. The Class-A robe masters on the ground could not stand firm at this time, and said secretly: "The energy of the S-class strong is so intense." The thin black robe looks a little ugly. He is only one step away from the S-class, but it is difficult to resist this energy. After Cang LAN took the knife Qi hard, his body flashed and rushed towards the crazy knife like a sharp sword. Crazy Dao put away the long Dao, and the green veins suddenly covered his arms like a wandering snake. Powerful ghosts can immediately gather in their fists. "Boom!" After a blast, a visible energy wave erupted between them. "Hum ~" made a dull noise, which shattered the cross on the top of the church. Suddenly it was dark, and the strong ghost spirit wrapped crazy Dao and canglan. Ghost! Fearing to hurt the innocent, crazy Dao immediately opened the ghost trap and wrapped canglan and crazy Dao. Then a red streamer spread from the foot of canglan. In order not to get the upper hand, canglan also had to open his ghost. The two figures in the air left only a thick ghost gas rolling in the air. Zhan Yu and Huang you quickly found the entrance of the dungeon and were about to step into the dungeon. Suddenly, strange symbols at the entrance of the dungeon twisted. Another figure came out of the distorted space. Huang you and crazy Dao took a look. I''m afraid the strength of this woman is far above them! Chapter 241 "What shall we do? Shall we help or not?" Black robe looked at the black fog composed of ghost gas in the sky and the thick white smell in the room. I didn''t know what to do for a while. The three men in black, green and blue are only A-level. Facing the S-level atmosphere in the battle, they must spend a lot of ghost energy to resist. If you are not careful, you will be affected and injured. "You three go and ask for help. I can''t see through their strength this time. Maybe there are more behind." Wu Pao looked at the weaker three, and then looked at the purple robe around him, which was also the early S-level: "The two of us may be able to help." Wupao and Zipao dodged and were ready to support lily. The result was shaken out by a strong ghost energy. Then two figures suddenly appeared from the white fog. Zhan Yu threw out a city god talisman, and they quickly withdrew from the field of lily. "If we continue to fight like this, we will lose. There are many people on the opposite side, and the fierce battle will lose the wind." Zhan Yu and Huang you, panting, immediately withdrew a hundred meters away and happened to see the three masters who went to ask for help. "Special! Clean up these A-level scum!" Huang you swooped down, turned the ghost into a huge black claw, and suddenly waved it to the three figures in the distance. Grade s and grade a must be rolled! Cang LAN saw that his master was in danger and suddenly broke away from the ghost, so he flew towards Huang you. Black robe and purple robe saw several figures flying towards the west, and they also flashed into a streamer. Seeing that the target was lost, crazy Dao simply removed the ghost, looked at a purple and black figure in the distance, and directly condensed a ghost spirit to cut off. Black robe and purple robe suddenly felt the strange behind them, and were overturned by the powerful ghost spirit in an instant. "Poof" made a dull noise. The ghost gas hit them and immediately lifted them out. "Grass!" The black robe scolded, and the two ghost Qi in his hand suddenly condensed. Shaking and barely stopping. "Go back and pack it!" With rich practical experience, Huang you immediately took Zhan Yu back. Canglan sees that they turn back and are about to make a move. Huang you and Zhan Yu flash out of canglan. Huang you and Zhan Yu immediately wrapped the black robe and purple robe. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the black robe and purple robe turned into two shadows of different colors and flew out from among the three. "Damn it!" Canglan secretly scolded. He was in a more and more dangerous situation. At this time, Lily had drawn out from the city god talisman. A white streamer came straight at Zhan Yu. The crazy sword makes a shield with the big knife in his hand. "Dong!" After a loud noise, crazy Dao and Zhan Yu flew out at the same time. Insert the long knife into the ground and pull out a long cut. The surrounding trees were scattered by bombardment. Zhan Yu stood beside mad Dao and said: "We just found the dungeon entrance. Go and see if you can find Xiong ba." Crazy Dao nodded slightly: "You two hold them down." Zhan Yu suddenly rushed to the canglan with strength under lily. Huang you immediately rushed to Lily. Black robe and purple robe flew far away, and the deep bone marrow scars on their backs and chest hurt their hearts. The three men in black robes looked up and saw a streamer in the air. They quickly flashed forward to stop. "Bang!" The three gathered ghost Qi and finally took over the weak two. "How did you two get cut like this?" Green robe quickly squatted down and took out a medicine bottle from his arms. After swallowing the two to play, the black robe and purple robe eased a lot. Wu Pao gnashed his teeth and said angrily: "Special! The S-level trained with drugs really can''t compare with the S-level fought through actual combat." They used to work under tianxie, and their strength increased by leaps and bounds, all of which depended on the refining of tianxie''s drugs. Compared with the actual strength, they are far inferior to Zhan Yu and others in terms of body, soul and ghosts. The five people looked into the distance, and the figures of those people in the air turned into streamers, with the strong and powerful ghost gas colliding constantly. The energy ripple generated by the collision is like the ripples in the water, spreading in circles, and any trees and boulders everywhere are broken. Under the control of Huang you, crazy Dao soon came to the dungeon entrance they had just explored. Kuang Dao flashed in and shouted: "Xiong Ba!" With the blessing of ghost energy, the sound collides constantly in the dungeon. Those B-level ghost guards, dungeon guards, covered their ears and foamed. "Brother Dao! You are so loud!" Xiong BA''s voice came from a distance. The crazy knife sensed the position and suddenly flashed away. It immediately appeared in front of the cross where Xiong BA was imprisoned. Crazy knife, raise the big knife and give it a lot. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the whole cross immediately turned into fly ash. Xiong BA was scarred all over, but he grinned: "Brother Dao, I knew you would come and save me." Mad Dao looked at Xiong BA''s wound and was shocked with anger. He untied his wine pot: "Take a whole sip. Don''t drink too much. There will be a fight later." "OK!" Xiong Ba took the wine pot, raised his head and muttered. A mouthful of monkey wine flowed into Xiong BA''s body. A magnificent ghost energy spread to the whole body in an instant. The wound with ghost gas healed quickly with the naked eye, and the ghost gas injected by canglan was also forced out by the energy of monkey wine. "Lying trough!" Xiong BA was surprised. With the help of the medicine taught by Lin Tian, he broke through to s primary, a mouthful of monkey wine, and went directly to intermediate. "Unfortunately, if only I could drink dozens of cans of it continuously." Xiong Ba wiped his mouth and licked the monkey wine left on his fingers. "This thing is also limited. If you drink too much, it won''t work. That''s why I said I''ll give you a drink when you get on s." Kuang Dao tied the wine pot around his waist again, took Xiong Ba and ran out: "Go, Zhan Yu and Huang you may not be able to stop outside." They dodged and returned to the ground. "Withdraw!" The crazy knife roared. Huang you and Zhan Yu quickly prepared to withdraw from the theater. "I''ve come. Do you still want to go?" A sudden sound appeared in the four people''s ears. Then the sky suddenly darkened. Several people looked up and saw a black figure hanging in the sky. "Lord Datura!" Lily quickly knelt down. Cang LAN and the several leaders of Lintian cult knelt down one after another. Mandala is the real core of the whole Lintian cult! Chapter 242 Shudu County, Bazhou city. A clear river meanders through the villages and towns on both sides. People in villages and towns gathered around the highway along the river and looked at Hanoi. "Ah, when did the water in the river become clear? I remember the river was black when I was young." An old man lay trembling on the guardrail and looked at the clear river below through the gap of the guardrail. This river is called Wushui river. I''m afraid it''s difficult to verify when it became Wushui River, but the water suddenly became clear a few days ago. At first, people just thought that it rained too much upstream, causing the river to fade. But five days later, the river is still clear. This is a little strange. "It''s good to clear, it''s good to clear. Now take a sip directly and don''t feel sick." The aunt on one side narrowed her eyes. Almost all the old people around grew up eating the water of the river from childhood. The water looks dark at present, but the water scooped out is still clean. Every time I drink water, I don''t want to think of the color of the river, but I still feel sick. Finally, from now on, you can drink the water in the river. The people looked at the clear river and the swimming fish in the river, and their faces showed a happy look. Some people have even gone to the river to drink with a handful of water on their lips. Just when everyone was happy about this, not far from the river, a pregnant woman suddenly lost her eyes and stared at the river with dementia. Hold your stomach with both hands and move towards the edge step by step. "Hey, girl, what are you doing?" When people around saw the pregnant woman walking to the river for no reason, they were filled with doubts. Just about to reach out and pull, the pregnant woman suddenly turned over and fell off the bridge in an instant. "Ah --" The women around suddenly screamed: "Someone fell!" "Is there anyone who can swim! Help save it!" When they looked for prestige, they saw only a waving arm and a ball of water soaked hair in Hanoi. "Poop!" "Poop!" Several young people with good water quality immediately climbed over the fence, jumped into the river and swam towards the figure in the river. "My God! Who knows this woman? Call the man at the head of her house!" "I know! I''ll go." The man hurried through the crowd towards a small restaurant. Several young people in the river kept approaching the pregnant woman in the water, but the figure became weaker and weaker, and gradually disappeared completely from the clear river. "I said ~ I broke the ghost ~" The middle-aged man on one side was closer to the scene, clearly watched the woman fall into the water, and then disappeared gradually. "Well... The water is so clear that you can''t see people?" The man looked puzzled. Several young people under the water dived into the bottom of the river one after another. After going back and forth several times, they couldn''t find anything. A few minutes later, the young man in the river reluctantly climbed out of the river and didn''t salvage anything. A man rushed into a shop whose door read "Zheng''s noodle shop" from the river. Looking around, he saw only an old lady with noodles. "Where''s Lao Zheng?" The man hurriedly went into the back kitchen and leaned over the old lady who had some trouble in her ears and asked. The old lady looked up: "Lao Zheng? He went shopping. What''s the matter?" Seeing that the old lady was old, the man lied at will and ran to the vegetable market. From a distance, I saw a tall figure with a snake skin bag on his shoulder: "Lao Zheng! Lao Zheng - something''s wrong!" A man panted and ran to the vegetable market, shouting and running towards the man. The tall man suddenly looked up and was immediately caught by the messenger. The man pointed to the river: "Your mother-in-law... Your mother-in-law... Rolled into the river...!" Then the man held his knee and gasped. As soon as Lao Zheng''s face changed, a big snake skin bag full of vegetables fell to the ground. Rushed in the direction pointed by the man: "Excuse me, excuse me..." The man roared, and his rough voice gradually turned into a cry. At this time, not far from the crowd, a man twisted his moustache at the corner of his mouth and smiled sadly: "Hey, hey... I didn''t expect that the task assigned by Rose adult was completed so easily. These fools really think it''s a good thing that the river water becomes clear?" Looking at the man kneeling down by the river, the man turned and walked slowly towards the distance. "Start again!" The crowd dispersed slowly, and several old ladies were talking in a shady corner. The old lady in plaid agreed mysteriously: "It''s said that hundreds of years ago, the river ''ate people'', and now it will eat people again." Another old lady with glasses quickly put her hand to her mouth: "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s not a good thing. There''s nothing to talk about!" "Ah! You just like to worry blindly. Things have happened. What can''t be said." A thin old lady suddenly clapped the hand of the old lady with glasses and shook the old lady with fear: "Today, this is another pregnant woman. This is the seventh pregnant woman who fell into the river." The lattice old lady looked at her curiously: "Seventh?" "Well, it''s only four or five days since the river became clear. Many people have died. They were all pregnant women." "Ah, I heard that when the river just turned dark, it used to eat married female dolls. Now it starts to eat pregnant women again." ¡­¡­ Bazhou branch of Bazhou special events administration. Ye Yi, who returned to Bazhou from Kyoto, saw his colleagues coming to meet him from a distance. "Lao ye, why did you come back?" Ye Yi''s friend Chen Feng rushed up and hit him on the shoulder. The Deputy Secretary patted Ye Yi on the shoulder: "What are you doing back, young man?" He believes that young people should not go back to the mountains after they finally get out of the mountains. "There''s nothing good in the city. Bazhou has mountains and water and fresh air. It''s much better than Kyoto." Ye also smiled, followed the crowd to the branch canteen, simply ordered a few dishes, and sat down with the sound of cooking. "Kyoto, didn''t you stay?" "Yes." Ye Yi picked up the cup and dried a cup of happy water: "I still want to go back to Shudu. The world has changed recently. I''m afraid there will be big trouble soon. I''m still willing to stay in Shudu and protect the people in Shudu." "Well..." The deputy director pondered for a moment, his eyes full of admiration: "Now there are not many young people like you who are willing to stay in the valley." Ye also shook his head: "Our Bazhou city is also very good. The state now vigorously supports the mountain tourism. Sooner or later, the mountain valley of Bazhou will also develop." Suddenly, ye also had a picture in his mind: "Speaking of tourism, are there many tourists coming to see the Wushui River recently? When I came back, I saw that the Wushui river was crowded everywhere." Chen Feng replied casually: "There are no tourists. They are all locals." "Huh?" Ye Yi''s face was full of doubts and asked curiously: "The locals have seen the Wushui river for half their life. What are they doing around the Wushui River these days?" Chen Feng shook his head: "Of course, the Wushui river became clear. The Wushui river became clear a few days ago. At first, they thought it was heavy rain upstream. As a result, they didn''t recover in the past five days, and then they gathered around the river to watch." Ye Yixin was surprised. The river has been dark for decades. What is clear? "Strange? The Wushui river has been black for hundreds of years. How can it suddenly become clear? Is there anything else strange in Bazhou recently?" "Huh?" Chen Feng was surprised: "How do you know? There are really many strange things in Bazhou these days!" Chapter 243 Ye Yi leaned forward a little and listened carefully to Chen Feng''s story. "During this period, people often disappeared, and they were pregnant women. At first, we thought they were traffickers." After a cup of happiness, Chen Feng wiped his mouth and continued: "But some people said that those pregnant women fell into the river. As a result, we went to the salvage team to catch nothing!" Ye Yiyi looked incredible. "How is that possible?" Chen Feng waved his hand: "What? How could it be! I personally supervised! I didn''t get anything! Nothing!" Ye Yi''s eyebrows are slowly screwed together. He secretly linked the clearing of the river with the falling of pregnant women. "Dong!" A sudden noise startled several people. A closer look, it turned out that several people were so fascinated that they didn''t notice that the waiter came to serve. "Let''s eat first. Xiaoye came back from other places. I''m afraid he hasn''t tasted his hometown''s Sichuan food for a long time." Ye Yiwei nodded slightly and stretched his chopsticks to the Mapo Tofu on the plate. His mind was really sorting out what they had just said. With the sound of a clash of dishes and chopsticks, people gradually put down their chopsticks. After dinner, the Deputy Secretary stood up: "Xiaoye, you''ve been working hard outside these days. I''ve just returned to Bazhou. I won''t assign you a task for the time being. Just take a break." Ye also nodded, turned and walked towards the door. Ye Yi walked all the way and observed the Wushui river. At this time, the river was clear and bottomed out, which was very different from the dark river in his memory some time ago. "Young man! Don''t get too close to the river!" A kind passer-by reminded Ye Yi. "Huh?" Ye also looked at the source of the sound. An old man came unsteadily with a small Mazar in his hand. "Sir, what do you mean you can''t get too close to the river?" Ye also moved a little away from the guardrail and took two steps towards the uncle. The uncle half squinted at Hanoi: "Another girl fell down this morning." Uncle turned his head and looked at Ye Yi: "Young people may not believe in ghosts, but I tell you, some things have to be believed. You''d better stay away from the river." Ye also smiled and nodded: "Well, I don''t believe it. I just came back from other places. I haven''t heard about it yet." The uncle smiled and pointed to a bridge not far away: "I fell from that place. It is said that when I fell, several young students went to fish and didn''t get anything. It''s very evil." Ye Yi frowned. When he fell, someone immediately salvaged him. It is reasonable to say that he can save 100%, but he didn''t get anything. What do you mean? "Sir, who is that woman? Can you tell me more about it?" Seeing that the young man was curious, the uncle opened the pony and sat on the roadside. Ye also sat next to the horse''s teeth. Then he took out a dry cigarette from his arms, and ye also stretched out his hand to light it for him. "That girl is the mother-in-law of the owner of Zheng''s noodle shop. She went to see the excitement with people this morning. The Wushui river became clear and many people went to watch." I smacked a few mouthfuls and slowly spit out choking smoke: "As a result, I suddenly heard someone shouting that someone had rolled into the river and asked someone to save it. Several young boys jumped down immediately. I watched the young man next to me jump down, and I could see the shadow of the drowning girl at that time." "When those young men swam over, there was no shadow, not even a water flower." Ye also rubbed his eyebrows and asked casually: "Where is the Zheng noodle shop you mentioned?" I looked up at the young man: "Just in front of the bridge, it looks like a hundred and ten steps to the south." Ye also stood up, patted the dust on his ass, and helped the old man up again. "Baby, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. Are you a policeman? I don''t think ordinary young people will ask these questions." The old man knocked his cigarette on the ground and turned to put away his Mazza. "Well... It''s almost a policeman. It''s not long since I came back from other places." "Then I won''t disturb your office." The old man bent down and walked towards the distance. Seeing the old man leave, ye Yi found Zheng Ji noodle shop according to the clue just given by the uncle. Just arrived at the store door, but found that the store door had been closed. "Young man? Come and have noodles?" A passer-by looked at Ye Yi standing outside the noodle shop and asked casually. "Ah? Well... Why is this shop closed?" The passer-by shook his head: "When the shop owner''s mother-in-law rolled into the river, the boss sent her mother home. As soon as the shop door was closed, she probably went to find the salvage team." "Oh, thank you!" Ye Yichong smiled at passers-by and turned to the nearest salvage team. A few minutes later, I heard a man crying from a distance: "Please, go down and fish again..." Ye also looked. A tall man knelt on the ground like a woman, grabbed the boatman''s leg and cried. "No, no, I''m not going to the evil gate of the bullshit River these days!" Boatman is specialized in fishing things on this river, whether clothes or jewelry, or cats and dogs that fall into the river, or even people fall and drown. As long as he is willing to pay, he is willing to fish. The man kneeling was Lao Zheng, the husband of a pregnant woman who fell into the water. Lao Zheng took out some red notes from his pocket and stuffed them into the boatman''s hand: "Just try! I''ll pay for it. Whether I get it or not, the money is yours. If I get it, I''ll give you two thousand more!" The boatman was a little excited and hesitated a little. "I''m giving you a thousand!" Lao Zheng said, touching his trouser pocket. "OK! I can''t beat you! I''ll fish! Can''t I fish!" The boatman didn''t charge him a thousand yuan, so he called some young men who were good at water: "Go, go, go! If I can''t find it again, I can''t do it. The river is very evil recently. I won''t do it after this job." At this time, ye also suddenly walked over and took out 1000 yuan from his arms: "Uncle, can you take me with you?" The boatman looked up at Ye Yi, and his wrinkled face was full of doubts: "What are you doing?" Ye Yi went straight to the boatman, gave the money, took out the cigarette in his pocket and scattered one by one: "I''m just going to see what''s wrong with the river." "Don''t know how to live or die, I''ll say first. If you fall, I won''t save you!" Seeing that ye was going to get on board, Lao Zheng took a thousand from his arms: "Take me with you." The boatman gave Lao Zheng a white look and waved his hand: "Go, go, go! Take them all. You two really don''t know what to do!" The boatman took three young boys and old Zheng ye and they quickly started the boat and sailed against the current towards the falling point. "Right here?" The boatman pointed to the river ahead and turned to ask Lao Zheng. "Yes, yes, it fell in front." The boatman immediately anchored the ship, and the three young men tied ropes and oxygen bottles around their waist. Chapter 244 "Puff ~" After a few sounds, the three boys dispersed and swam in different directions. "Uncle, the place falling into the water is still ahead. Can you get it here?" The boatman slowly lit a cigarette and spit smoke at Lao Zheng: "When the water in the river is as dead as you, your brain won''t flow!" Ye Yi is observing the water surface carefully. The three corpse fishers just jumped down and soon disappeared, but the river was clear. Ye also reached out and touched the river. In an instant, a biting chill came to him. "Hiss -" Ye Yi retracted his hand and looked at the swimming fish in the river in a daze. The salvage team went up and down several times, but they still didn''t see any bodies. The boatman shook his head: "Forget it, forget it. I''ll give you a thousand back. I can''t get it." Lao Zheng held the boatman in tears and begged: "Uncle! It''s my daughter-in-law who fell into the water. There''s a baby in her stomach. Please try it and let me have a look." Several young people around listened and felt very uncomfortable. After all, one corpse has two lives. At this time, we can''t find the corpse. The boatman patted Lao Zheng on the shoulder and leaned the boat against the shore: "It''s not that we don''t want to fish. We''ve touched all over the river. We can find the jewelry that others fell down many years ago, but your woman can''t find it. Moreover, this is not the first time. People often fell into the water a few days ago, and we can''t find it." Ye Yi was stunned and immediately asked: "Not the first time? Were you pregnant a few times before?" The boatman nodded: "Yes, they are all pregnant women. We can''t find them if we fall down. It''s really not that our level is not high." "Alas... My mother-in-law... My mother-in-law..." Lao Zheng kept repeating this sentence, walked towards the shore and climbed the stairs step by step. "Uncle, how long did the river clear?" Ye also sat on the side of the boat and turned to look at the boatman pulling the engine at the stern. "It seems that five days ago, I heard that there was a fortune teller who said that he could solve the problem of black water in Wushui river. Then after a period of time, the river became clear." "But since it became clear, strange things have often happened in the river. We''re going to change our business." Ye also wiped his chin, looked at Lao Zheng''s back leaving the river bank and asked: "Where did the fortune teller do it?" The boatman stood straight, looked at a low bridge not far away, and pointed to the bridge head: "Right there." Ye also saw that the distance was not far. He jumped out of the boat with Lao Zheng and walked in the direction of the boatman''s fingers. All the way, ye also came to an old man who looked 100 years old. According to passers-by, the old man was the one who talked to the fortune teller. "A fortune teller did come to us a few days ago." The old man sat in the rocking chair, half closed his eyes and pulled his mind back to a few days ago: "The fortune teller said he escaped from suling county. Here, he passed by Bazhou city and asked us why the Wushui River turned black. Where the young people around us knew, I told him the reason why the Wushui River turned black when I was a child. The fortune teller said he had a way to clear the Wushui river." Ye also saw that the old man pulled out a long cigarette gun from his waist and lit it for the old man. The old man slowly spit out a smoke ring on his back. "So, how did the river turn black?" Ye Yi was also curious about this, so he opened his mouth and asked. The old man took a few puffs of smoke: "That''s what you asked the fortune teller at that time. I asked a local old man when I was a child. He said that the river was as clear and bright as it is now. Later, a carpenter passed by and accidentally dropped his ink bucket into the river. Carpenter is a special profession. It is said that where carpenter''s ink bucket falls, there will be a major disaster. When I see carpenter drop something The carpenter immediately stopped the carpenter and said, "no matter what happens after the river, the party will not have an accident." the house let the carpenter go. " The old man smoked a few cigarettes. He was obviously a little tired. Put the cigarette gun aside. It was still a little tired. Ye Yi quickly took out his cigarette from his arms and handed it to the old man. The old man waved his hand and continued: "As a result, five days later, the river suddenly became dark, just like the ink. When I saw the carpenter''s family looking for him, I couldn''t find him for a long time. Later, people drowned in the river. After that, several people drowned every year, and they were all female dolls just getting married." "The villagers raised money to build an earth temple at the source of the river, providing various immortals such as the Tathagata, Guanyin, the Jade Emperor, Confucius, the Supreme Master and so on. Later, the river didn''t drown much, but the river was always dark." Ye also said after listening: "During this time, pregnant women died in the river. I don''t know if there is any connection between the two things." The old man shook his head and continued: "That fortune teller is also very divine. He immediately asked me if this river was called Zimu river before?" Ye Yi frowned. He had never heard of Zimu river. From the time he remembered, the name of the river was called Wushui river. "This river was not called Wushui river before?" The old man smiled and nodded at ye with empty hands: "You young people certainly don''t know. I learned it when I was a child. It is said that this river was indeed called Zimu river. After the carpenter dyed the black water, others called him Wushui river." "Later, I saw the fortune teller and lost a black statue. After a few days, the river did become clear, but something strange slowly began to happen." Ye yizou frowned and asked: "Where is the local temple you just mentioned?" The old man pointed to the Northwest: "Just up the river, there is a red earth temple." "What about the fortune teller? No one is looking for him?" The old man shook his head: "Fortune tellers always see the Dragon without the tail. How can they be easily found." Meanwhile, north of Bazhou city. In the temple of Tianchi Township, a man named Gongyang is bowing his hands respectfully: "Rose adult, the plan is very smooth. No one in Bazhou found anything unusual. Now many people have begun to throw themselves into the river." Wearing a robe and holding a black umbrella, he stood in front of the statue. This man is the fortune teller who passed by the Wushui river a few days ago! On the temple hall, a woman in black lay on the arm of the Buddha and closed her eyes to rest. "Well, I see. Go down." Rose waved her hand and motioned the ram to step down. At this time, she was very weak. The blood picture of the child and mother trained with blood essence is just to melt a child and mother ghost pet of the ghost King level. "But..." The ram hesitated and looked up like a dark shadow in his eyes. "Say ~" "Ye also came back. I heard that he had contact with... The City God." The Chinese rose chuckled and waved her finger, driving the man out: "What''s the matter with a little A-level ghost guard! You don''t have to report such a small matter to me!" The ram responded from a distance to the temple: "Yes!" The temple seemed a lot colder in an instant. "What was the result?" The rose asked towards the air. Suddenly, the air in the temple was distorted, and three faint figures appeared: "Back to rose, Bazhou special Affairs Bureau has only one S-level, but it is still out of the field. At present, the strongest should be ye Yi, who has just returned, which belongs to the A-level peak." "Well, what about the director of the secret service?" The other figure bent over: "We started with his family. At present, everything is going well. There should be no accident." "Well, go on with your business. I''m going to have a rest." The rose suddenly disappeared from the hand of the statue, as if melted in the black shadow. Bazhou city. Ye Yi drove upstream all the way from Bazhou. He really saw the local temple used to suppress the Wushui River in the legend. But the local temple is haunted by ghosts. Ye couldn''t find the source of the ghost gas, so he had to prepare to go back to Bazhou special affairs bureau to report everything he found today. Chapter 245 Hedong county. Xiong Ba and Kuan Dao looked at breathless Huang you and Zhan Yu not far away, and their eyebrows tightened into a pimple. Not far away, the black and purple figure emitting strong ghost spirit looked straight at crazy Dao and Xiong ba. "Special! The strength of this guy is a little scary!" Xiong BA''s heart trembled. Even if the four of them worked together, I''m afraid they didn''t have much chance of winning. Crazy Sabre looks slightly frozen. He can see through the strength of Mandala when he shows his ghost ability. But I already have an answer in my heart: "SS class!" Kuang Dao suddenly grasped the big knife in his hand and clapped it at his waist. It was the first time in his life that he asked for help from the government because he was defeated by others! The badge of non staff personnel of the special Incident Management Bureau flashed a golden light. "I didn''t expect to use it again so soon!" A distress message flew to Kyoto with the golden light. At this time, Zhu Shengcai just reported what happened in mordu to the headquarters. "Huh?" Looking at the flashing badge on his waist, his eyebrows twisted tightly together. "Lao Zhu, what made you so embarrassed? Hemorrhoids?" The colleague looked at Lao Zhu''s painful look and patted him on the shoulder. "Hedong County crazy knife for help, SS opponent!" "What!" After hearing this, the man suddenly stared: "Is the message accurate?" Zhu Sheng looked at his colleague calmly: "Very accurate! He won''t come to us unless he has to." "I''ll get rid of them first! Gather your hands as soon as possible. I''m afraid this situation is a little tricky this time!" "Yes!" Zhu Sheng suddenly dodged and disappeared from the Secret Service Bureau in an instant, leaving only a stretched military green figure. Fly towards Hedong county. Mandala looked at the golden light on the waist of crazy Dao, not only did he not stop it, but said with a scornful smile: "Ask for help? Is it useful to ask for help? Just in time! I''ll catch you all today!" After that, Datura exploded a mass of ghost gas, suddenly dodged and rushed up. The ghost in the body can be caught in front of the body. "Stab -" After a sharp sound, the big knife in the crazy knife''s hand broke into several pieces and rolled itself out. "Brother Dao!" Xiong Ba saw the crazy knife flying out from afar and ran after the figure with his feet. At this time, under the long battle, Huang You''s physical strength and ghost power have reached the limit. Then he said to Zhan Yu in a commanding tone: "Zhan Yu, you lean against the crazy knife. The four of us must gather first, or we will be too passive!" He tightly covered the wound of ghost gas spreading on his chest and stared at the white figure not far away. His ability can only beat Lily or canglan, but facing the Datura in front of him, they can only be slaughtered! "Bah ~" Huang you smeared the blood foam out of his mouth and stood up slightly looking at his back in the direction of crazy knife. He took out a bullet shaped bottle from his arms, raised his neck and swallowed the potion. A golden energy rushed from his abdominal cavity to the eyebrows and Dantian in an instant, and the heavy feeling all over disappeared immediately. Instead, it was manic golden energy boiling in his body with his ghost energy. Huang You''s feet touched the ground, and a faint golden footprint appeared on the ground, and the surrounding ground also cracked cobweb like prints. "Whew ~" It turned into a streamer and flew towards the lily in an instant. Canglan Yu Guang was surprised to see the golden streamer in the distance. He hurried forward to stop and shouted in panic: "Lord Lily! Be careful!" "Bang!" A golden and black energy collided together, as if fire met water, and the black energy was quickly suppressed. As soon as lily turned her head, she saw Huang you coming under the pressure of canglan. "Die!" With the white figure waving gently, the two collided in an instant. Huang you quickly adjusted his posture. As soon as the energy on Lily came into contact with Huang you, the whole person flew out in an instant. "Huang you!" Zhan Yu jumped up and was about to reach out to catch Huang you when Huang you hit him like a shell. "Poof -" Huang you and Zhan Yu flew away at the same time, and the blood mist drew a parabola in the air. At this time, the corners of Lily''s mouth are only swimming with blood. Clench your teeth and cover your chest for a big breath. The white dress on her body had been dyed red by her own blood. Canglan only had a slightly undulating chest, and there was no other action, as if he had died. "Lily, now immediately summon the heads of the whole Adventist Church. Their official people are coming." Datura threw out a small bottle, which was full of dark red liquid. Lily swallowed up, the dark red liquid quickly fused with her own blood, and a ghost gas burst out. Scattered a white energy, with a distress message to Hexi. At this time, in Hexi, a county away, looking at the manic energy in the distance, a group of Pro Catholics looked pale. The red robe frowned and looked at the surging ghost energy in the distance with a dignified look: "What''s the situation? Can the master ask us for help?" The orange robe suddenly disappeared from the public''s eyes, leaving a sentence: "Go late, be careful!" The green robe saw that there was only an orange figure around him and flashed out in an instant. Then, several different figures in blue, cyan and so on flashed out of Hexi county at the same time. Run east of the river. Red robe looked at several figures around, ordered several innings towards the ordinary believers behind him, and his feet bounced out in an instant. At the same time, Zhu Sheng is about to arrive. Zhan Yu and other four people looked at the black and purple figure approaching slowly, and a burst of fear rose slowly in their hearts. As soon as the crazy knife clenched his teeth, he pulled out the wine pot at his waist: "Shit! Drink!" In addition to Xiong Ba, each of the three took a drink, and their faces began to turn red in an instant. Bursts of heat came out of the body, and the internal injury was healing slowly. "Fight with her!" Huang You''s hand was glittering with gold and his hand was filled with black gas. The four people mobilized a lot of ghost energy in their bodies. Datura evil spirit smiled. Suddenly! A dark purple energy surrounded everyone in an instant, and the light of the sky disappeared in an instant. "No! It''s her ghost!" As soon as the face of crazy Dao changed, the ghost spirit between his hands slowly condensed into a big Dao composed of pure ghost energy. "Call -" With a knife, the ghost of Datura didn''t even ripple. "I can''t break free!" Crazy Dao is a little flustered at this time. An SS level power can use ghosts to bind the four of them, not to mention their strength. As long as Datura is willing, the four of them will die in this area, and the souls and ghosts after death will make ghosts more powerful. The ghost gradually condenses its true appearance from the illusory shadow. There were all kinds of flowers under their feet, but there was a strong ghost energy on each flower. Xiong Ba suddenly burst into a drink, and a rude energy burst his clothes in an instant. The whole figure rose in an instant and hit the flowers on the ground. The petals turned into faces of villains one after another, like a tsunami. In their ears, a cold voice came: "Go to hell! I don''t have time to play with you!" Chapter 246 At the moment when the four of them had felt the breath of death, the ghost area of Mandala suddenly disappeared from their eyes. Turned into a golden field. "Huh?" Huang you looked at a familiar breath and was delighted: "Old Zhu!" However, the turbulent energy did not disappear, but hit Zhu Sheng firmly. "Boom!" Zhu Sheng''s body shook, and the violent tsunami like energy hit Zhu Sheng. There were waves of distorted ripples in the space around him. Zhu Sheng suddenly retreated for a while before he barely stopped. Datura also appeared in the black purple field at this time. At the junction of gold and black, the space is much lighter. "Huh? Secret service?" Datura was slightly surprised, looked at the man in military uniform in the distance and sneered: "Do you really think that only you have reinforcements?" With that, Mandala turned into a black breath and came to Zhu Sheng in the blink of an eye. The fierce ghost claw in front of him directly shone on Zhu Sheng stab. Zhu Sheng suddenly condensed a long sword between his hands. The sword body was horizontal, like a shield in front of him. "When -" The collision between ghosts and energy actually made a loud sound like a bell. They retreated a few steps one after another. The ghost area of Mandala seemed to be affected and ripples slightly. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid there aren''t only so many people in Lintian church." Zhan Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at crazy Dao and Zhu Sheng in the distance: "I''ll ask the City God for help!" Mad Dao nodded, suddenly looked up, and figures of different colors flew from afar. "Their support has arrived!" The crazy knife said, waved the long knife condensed by the ghost spirit, and flew towards the figure in the distance, leaving only a huge footprint and a cobweb like crack on the ground. With more and more streamers in the distance, Huang you and others looked more and more ugly at this time. "Shit! A little Pro Tianjiao, why are there so many S-level and A-level ghost guards?" Xiong Ba hit a purple robed man with an angry fist. The man was only A-level peak. He was directly hammered by Xiong Ba and flew towards the far point of sight like a broken pocket. "So weak?" Xiong Ba frowned slightly, but he was too weak to carry many people. Under several successive bombardments, Xiong Ba also kept panting. Soon, the extra energy provided by Xiong Ba crazy Dao and Huang You''s monkey wine has been exhausted. Everyone, including Zhu Sheng, is at the end of their power. Facing the mighty S-class to A-class robes of Lintian cult. Several people''s faces are not very good-looking, and Xiong Ba is even a little flustered. Suddenly a familiar voice came: "Old Zhu! There won''t be many people in our army!" Lin Feng finally arrived with 13 people in military uniforms, of which 8 s and the rest are all class A, including Lin Feng, who is only the peak of class s. "There are not enough people. I can only transfer so many. I''m afraid it''s a little tricky!" Lin Feng looked at a group of members of Pro Tianjiao standing in the distance. Although he had no bottom in his heart, he didn''t look flustered at all. Crazy knife slowly leans towards the Army: "Lao Zhu, Zhan Yu went to the City God for help. We just need to hold them down. We must destroy the Lintian cult today." "Xiong Ba is in charge of all the crimes of Lintian cult. This cult cannot be destroyed, and their is indeed related to the evil of heaven!" After hearing this, Zhu Sheng twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes, nodded slightly and said: "OK! In that case, Lin Feng, you have full authority to command the action of this team. I''ll hold the woman in black." Lin Feng immediately gave a straight military salute: "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng rushed to the main group of Lintian cult with a team of 13 people. For a time, the ghost gas swept the whole sky, and violent energy broke out from the razed ruins and scattered around from time to time. Zhan Yu looked at the turbulent ghosts behind him. His eyebrows twisted out of a knot. He bit his teeth and accelerated his body towards Town God''s Temple. At the same time, the violent ghost energy collision in Hedong county also made Qin Feng completely feel the chaotic ghost energy far away from the jurisdiction. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in Zhong Kui''s ear. Suddenly Zhong Kui half knelt in the underworld and quietly listened to Qin Feng''s orders. "Abide by your law!" Zhong Kui looked respectfully at the sky over the underworld. Light flashed, and all kinds of spirit tools, medicines, protective equipment and so on were piled up in the hall. When Qin Feng was worried that his jurisdiction did not reach Hedong, there had been a lot of sign in rewards during this period. He didn''t have time to count them one by one, but gave all the objects he received to Zhong Kui. And at this time, his jurisdiction has covered all areas to the east of China. Except in the West and south, the rest of the Chinese territory has been under the jurisdiction of Qin Feng. Qin Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, spread a wisp of divine knowledge, and flew to Hedong county. At this time, Zhu Sheng, who fought with Datura, was obviously tired. Datura also turned red at this time. The more excessive use of ghost energy, the more ghost energy is needed to suppress ghost evil in the body. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be swallowed by the ghosts and evil in your body. Zhu Sheng and mandala stopped at the same time, and operated the ghost energy in the body to adjust the balance of the body as much as possible. "What a special! I didn''t expect the strength of Lintian sect to be so strong. I thought it was just a lower class scattered sect." Lin Feng gasped heavily and took out a short cylindrical object from his arms. "Bare -" With the sound of a burst of compressed air flow, the cyan liquid in the cylinder was injected into Lin Feng. At the same time, other Chinese ghost guards and soldiers also took out the cylindrical stimulant and stabbed it into their arms. Suddenly. This huge cyan energy hovered between the people''s feet and their heads, forming an air wave. A group of secret service soldiers who were tired to breathe. At this time, blood vessels open and close, greedily absorbing cyan energy. Before that, a group of ghost guards soaked with potions of Lintian cult had long been exhausted. Looking at the official people, they all began to take out drugs, and they also looked for drugs to hang their lives. As soon as the green robe''s hands were unfolded, the five fingers gushed out a light dark green energy, which was viscous like blood flowing towards the leaders of Lintian cult. While the masters were breathing, they concentrated on gathering strong ghost energy. Lily and Datura seem to have recovered almost. The dark figure in the air smiled and pulled out a dark needle from his arms. Zhu Sheng undoubtedly glanced at it, his face suddenly changed, and took a breath: "Hiss - Heavenly level spirit weapon!" Chapter 247 Jiangfu County, Jiangning, outside Town God''s Temple. A figure hurriedly bypassed the crowd and found Wang Dazhu. Since the ordinary people began to worship gods in Town God''s Temple, there were fewer people in the temple, but the belief in Qin Feng had not been reduced. Wang Dazhu was very idle. Suddenly he saw a dark shadow coming and jumped up from the desk. "Lying in the trough, Zhan Yu, what are you doing here in a panic?" Wang Dazhu was afraid of beating his heart and was frightened by Zhan Yu who suddenly flew in. Zhan Yu covered his chest and said out of breath: "You... You... Please... Lord Cheng Huang... Help... Hedong... Hedong can''t stand it... The ability of the secret service bureau is... Limited... Alas, I''m so tired!" Wang Dazhu quickly brought a glass of water. Zhan Yu didn''t even look at it. He raised his neck and poured it in. "The Secret Service Bureau... Can''t beat them. That... Pro Tianjiao is too strong. There are still a lot of people. Forget it! I''ll tell you a fart!" Zhan Yu thought that he was now in front of the City God, turned and knelt down in front of the city god statue, muttering and pouring out everything in Hedong county. Said to play, Zhan Yu quickly kowtowed several times to the statue of the City God. But I didn''t see any reaction for a long time. Instead, I was dizzy. "Wang Dazhu... What did you just give me to drink?" Wang Dazhu was stunned: "Well, the monkey wine given by the City God?" Wang Dazhu saw Zhan Yu''s figure floating and had not had time to walk over. "Poop!" With a sound, Zhan Yu fell to the ground and fell asleep. "Sleeping trough! You can''t afford to drink?" Wang Dazhu quickly shakes Zhan Yu: "Zhan Yu? Zhan Yu! Sleeping trough! You won''t have a bar anywhere else?" Yin and Yang saw the crying scene through the stone statue in Town God''s Temple and shook his head. Meanwhile, the king of Yama suddenly appeared in Town God''s Temple. Yin and Yang, ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence, wandering God day and night, the little baby in Bai impermanence''s arms, and a group of human ghost guards after death also gathered together. "This time, we are facing a large number of human ghost guards. Therefore, we specially invite you to come. If there are not a large number of ghosts and evil in your local area, you can go together." Zhong Kui''s thick voice reverberated in Town God''s Temple. "Lord Hui, there are no major ghost and evil events in the local area." "Well ~ then set out immediately and go to Hedong county to help mankind eliminate cholera." With a wave of Zhong Kui''s big hand, the ghosts disappeared from their place in an instant. Hedong county. Zhu Sheng saw that the man took out the spiritual weapon of the heaven terrace, and the whole body stood up in an instant. "Special! Retreat! Retreat!" Zhu Sheng roared at Lin Feng. Before the words fell, a black needle in Mandala''s hand flew over like a bullet. Lin Feng led a group of secret service soldiers to deal with the surrounding Pro Tianjiao leaders, while taking into account the black needles like mosquitoes around them. Zhu Sheng was about to rush up. With a wave of Datura''s hand, a row of black needles pierced his body into fine holes with the sound of "wheezing". Although invisible to the naked eye, it is obvious that the ghost gas in the body is flowing rapidly. Several ordinary soldiers who were under siege were dying at this time. Those who wanted to whip the corpse turned the ghost spirit into a blade to erase the lives of these soldiers. "NIMA''s! Die!" Seeing this, the crazy knife rushed at the nearby Pro heaven believer who wanted to whip the body. "Whoosh, whoosh -" An air wave came with a dense black needle. The whole person of crazy Dao seemed to have been pulled away, and immediately fell down. Fortunately, he had drunk monkey wine before, otherwise he would be killed immediately. The number of black needles of mandala is huge and the speed is very fast. Every time someone tries to interrupt her casting, it will always be overturned by a large black needle. Into the brink of death. With the soldiers falling down, the people of Lintian cult soon gained the upper hand. Some brave people immediately absorbed the ghosts and evil in the dead soldiers for breakthrough. Mandala held his hands high and was about to kill the people in front of him with a fine needle. From a distance, a magnificent force suddenly came. "How dare an make trouble here?" Far away, a loud voice like a bell came. With a strong ghost spirit, those Pro Catholics who broke through in situ were immediately eaten back and rushed towards the pro Catholics around them. The movement in the hand of Datura was suddenly stopped, and a terrible threat hit. For a time, Datura was very difficult to resist. "Ghost king? And a group of ghost kings?" Mandala twitched in the corners of her eyes. Looking at this thick ghost gas and a variety of ghosts, she felt a burst of fear in her heart. She had never seen such a big battle. But now I see it. Zhong Kui waved his big hand. Suddenly the sky darkened, and the surrounding clouds turned into ghostly black clouds, filled with the cries of all kinds of fierce ghosts. Hearing the crowd''s scalp numb from a distance, it was like a hundred ghosts scratching their hearts. Some lintianjiao with limited physical ability were scared at the beginning and integrated into the ghost land summoned by Zhong Kui. Mandala clenched her teeth and tried to twitch her body. She had just dealt with Zhu Sheng. At this time, it was difficult to compete with Zhong Kui! "Damn it! Move! Ah -" Datura suddenly bit the teeth in its mouth, and a strong breath gushed out of the broken teeth. Finally got out of this pressure. Datura hurried back. At this time, the lily exuded ghost energy everywhere. Zhong Kui''s ghost is absorbing the ghost energy in their bodies! Other ghosts rushed out one after another and turned into a streamer. They pulled out the souls of the head of Lintian cult in turn and threw them into the underworld. "Lily, go and call people and carry away the things. I''ll hold them down." Datura sends a message to lily, and instantly breaks the spirit of lily. Then the black and purple energy flowing from the fingertips gathered a small black needle together. "Boom!" It was another powerful energy. The black and purple ghost area of Datura reluctantly pulled out a crack in Zhong Kui''s ghost area. "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that you still have some abilities." Zhong Kui smiled a few times and suddenly took out a square thing from his cuff. The word "City God" on it glitters. The City God''s seal is divided! Zhong Kui drives the ghost energy, and the sub seal immediately emits a wisp of powerful energy, which immediately makes everyone of Lintian cult lose their ability to act. The black purple field of Datura had just torn a hole, and before it had time to breathe, it was suppressed in the ghost field of Zhong Kui. She clenched her teeth tightly, her fingers together, and nodded toward the center of her eyebrows: "It seems that Lintian cult must give up!" Suddenly, Datura stopped resisting, and the whole person solidified like a statue. Light figures were forcibly pulled out from the main body of Lintian sect, twisted and thrown into the underworld for punishment. Chapter 248 It didn''t take much time. The leaders of Lintian sect had no vitality at this time, and their souls were struggling and distorting in the underworld. Zhong Kui and others floated in the air, looking down on the secret service bureau and crazy Dao and others: "You should be rewarded for your meritorious deeds. This is given by Lord Yan Luo. You can distribute it yourself." With a wave of his big hand, another golden light flashed. It was all the garbage that Qin Feng had recently signed in to get. There was a "boom" and a large variety of weapons and drugs appeared in front of the crowd. "Lying trough! So many spirit tools?" Zhu Sheng, who had always been steady, was not surprised to see the spirit of the land. Almost all these things are extremely rare in China. Not to mention this pile, even two or three will not appear here at the same time. With a cluster of fine needles like Mandala just now, several S-level ghost guards can be restricted and inaccessible. "Thank Lord Yanluo for his gift!" Crazy knife knelt on the ground, his forehead tightly against the ground. This Lord Yan Luo is probably Qin Feng. Crazy Dao thought, but he didn''t dare to ask. "Don''t be polite. You are all loyal believers of Lord Yan Luo and deserve a reward." When the king of hell finished, his figure gradually faded and was about to leave here. Crazy Dao looked up slightly and saw that Yan Luo was leaving. He hurriedly shouted: "Please wait a minute, my Lord! The Lintian sect is making trouble everywhere. We are too divided to eradicate it. I hope you can help the people and water and fire again." "Huh?" Zhong Kui''s figure, which was about to fade, suddenly solidified again. Seeing this, crazy Dao quickly said: "Liaodong county is their original birthplace, but now Hedong and Hexi have been completely covered by them. They collect a large number of girls from different places to draw blood. Although we don''t know what plans and conspiracies are behind it, everything I say is true!" After hearing this, Zhong Kui faintly dispersed, but a sound like a bell stayed in place: "I will examine the believers for what you said. In a few days, China will be in great difficulty. The top priority is to improve your strength as soon as possible!" After the voice fell, there was a sudden drizzle on the horizon, and the people recovered quickly in the rain. Crazy knives and others walked between this pile of spirit tools and drugs in the drizzle, and their mouths kept exclaiming. Shudu County, Bazhou city. Ye also returned to Bazhou special events administration and went straight to Chen Feng''s office. Chen Feng is sitting in the office in a daze, holding his head in one hand and turning his pen in the other hand. He has no clue about the pregnant woman falling into the river in the morning. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye also knocked on the door, and Chen Feng was still in a daze. "Cough!" After coughing twice, ye also walked directly to him. Chen Feng raised his head: "Lao ye? Didn''t you go to have a rest?" Chen Feng has no God in his eyes. It seems that he is afflicted by these strange things. "Let me tell you something." Ye Yi pulled a chair and sat next to Chen Feng: "About the blackness of Wushui River and several pregnant women falling into the river these two days." Chen Feng suddenly sat up: "Did you investigate yourself?" Ye Yiwei nodded slightly, and then told Chen Feng everything he had investigated. "Well..." Chen Feng shook his head and involuntarily made a sound in his mouth. Ye also touched his chin, looked at the confused man in front of him, and gave a little hint: "I think we should find the fortune teller first, or investigate the source of ghost gas in the temple." "You see, everything here has changed in an instant since the fortune teller came to the Wushui river! There must be some connection between them!" Chen Feng is forcibly connecting several things in his mind, and even feels a headache. Ye also patted Chen Feng on the shoulder: "I think you should start with fortune teller, and secretly adjust what those pregnant women have experienced before they die." "Bang!" Chen Feng slapped the table: "Yes! I''ll go... Go..." Ye Yi smiled and sat down according to Chen Feng: "I haven''t heard from the fortune teller yet. It may take a lot of police to find him." "Moreover, the power you have alone is not enough. At the same time, you should investigate around the quanwushui river." "Yes!" Chen Feng stood up again: "What you found today is much better than the clues we currently have! I think it''s necessary to have a meeting with people from all departments." Ye Yiwei nodded slightly. Five minutes later. All the middle and high-level departments except the chief and deputy directors of the special Affairs Bureau of Quanzhou gathered in the large conference room on the fourth floor. People''s faces are full of fatigue, and they have often been urged recently. After all, accidents continue to occur in a city, which is easy to cause panic anywhere. The empty meeting room was gradually filled. Ye also went to the stage again and described in more detail everything he had investigated in the morning. Suddenly the whole conference room was silent. "Before, we all dealt with these two things separately. This is the first time I''ve seen you." Zhou Kun, leader of the criminal law enforcement squadron, tapped the table and fell into meditation. Before ye Yi put forward the whole conclusion, they always regarded the case of a pregnant woman falling into a river as a homicide or accident. The blackening of the Wushui river is regarded as an abnormal environment in the upper reaches. At this time, the eighth patrol squadron was still searching up the river for the so-called "clues". Everyone looked at each other and no one spoke. Chen Feng raised his hand and stood up again: "I think the top priority is to send out the police force to investigate the fortune teller''s direction, and send senior ghost guards to the local temple at the source. Maybe we can see the manipulators." The crowd nodded in response. One of the team leaders who had studied in Jiangning suddenly said: "If we have the land temple here, it will be as effective as Jiangning and Town God''s Temple." As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the young man named Li Yun. "I... I''m just saying... The earth temple here is really a little..." When the young man saw everyone''s eyes floating over, he was a little flustered. "Bang!" As soon as ye Yi patted the table, he was ready to pack his things: "You remind me of that, because the earth Temple just suppressed those accidents. Now I''m going to Town God''s Temple, Jiangning to see what I can do." With that, ye also took away his briefcase and computer and turned downstairs. "Well, let''s break up the meeting. Fifth, seventh and third patrol brigade are fully responsible for exploring the news of the fortune teller. Second, the criminal law enforcement brigade sends several senior ghost guards to the earth temple..." The Minister of the supervision department finished the summary of the meeting and everyone began to leave the meeting room one after another. At this time, ye Yi has entered Jiangfu county. Far away, Qin Feng felt the abnormal situation of this man. Chapter 249 Ye went all the way to Town God''s Temple, and the scene of the Wu Shui River and the heavy encounter of Shu capital continued to emerge. At the thought of those pregnant women who fell into the river and died, and then didn''t see their bodies, ye Yi''s heart kept getting cold. "No, the situation is wrong!" "Something big must happen. I want to speed up!" Ye also clenched his teeth. The ghost gas in his body was boiling, the veins on his legs burst, and the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The speed increased by three points again, almost turned into a black streamer and disappeared in the distance. In half an hour. Ye also looked pale and gasped into the gates of Town God''s Temple. "Lord City God, Lord City God, help!" Ye also couldn''t breathe. He knelt before the statue and gasped. "What''s the matter with you, young man?" Wang Dazhu looked at ye, who was flustered, and frowned. He came forward and patted him on the shoulder and asked, "young man, what happened at home? Don''t worry, speak slowly." Ye also glanced at him and frowned, "are you the temple of Town God''s Temple?" Wang Dazhu simply nodded. Ye Yi breathed a sigh of relief and told Wang Dazhu all the strange events that had happened in Shudu during this period. meanwhile. The underworld is dealing with the souls of the leaders of Hedong Lintian cult. They are busy one by one. Qin Feng opened his eyes slightly. He could clearly perceive everything that happened in the temple. Watch Qi! The strong strange smell on Ye Yi''s body has been attached to Ye Yi like some kind of spell, and this energy is extremely strong. Qin Feng frowned slightly, and ye also said what he said. He quickly reacted. After hearing Ye Yi''s description, Wang Dazhu immediately twisted his eyebrows into a big pimple. After being a temple wish for such a long time, he also saw many strange events, and immediately felt that there must be something strange about it! He quickly picked ye up and said: "I''ll ask Lord Cheng Huang for help, too. Lord Cheng Huang has great powers. There''s nothing difficult to get him. He may be resting now. Don''t worry." With that, the two devoutly told the City God their request. Qin Feng arranged his thoughts a little in his mind. pregnant woman! That''s the point! Someone must want to refine the mother and son double evils. Although this method is inefficient, the number is huge. Nearly ten pregnant women died in an area of Bazhou City alone. Bazhou has three counties and two districts, hundreds of townships, villages and towns, and more than ten names in one place. Taken together, it is a huge number! If you let it go, with the increase of the number, it may not be a problem to directly refine a ghost emperor, but the host may not be able to control it. Qin Feng secretly said: "These guys can''t help it at last, but unfortunately, I''m still one step faster than you!" Sort out what ye also said in his heart: The ghost spirit of the earth temple can only show that there is a huge source around the earth temple. If he suppresses the source of ghost gas, it will naturally end those strange events! At this time, it is still closed, and Shudu is no longer under its own jurisdiction, but after leaving the customs, these forces must be uprooted! Qin Feng thought and moved his divine sense. When Wang Dazhu and ye Yi kowtow piously. Suddenly a rich golden light flashed. The space twists and turns, and an idol with golden light floats in front of Ye Yi. The soft golden light shines on Ye Yi and instantly dispels the strange smell caused by the vision of Wushui river. At the same time, a ray of golden light slowly came into Ye Yi''s ear: "If you worship this statue in the earth temple, you can dispel ghosts and evil spirits!" Ye also saw this ray of golden light. He immediately looked up at the larger city god statue in front of him, and involuntarily bowed down in front of the statue again. "Thank you, Lord Cheng Huang! Thank you, Lord Cheng Huang!" Looking at the kowtow Ye Yi, Wang Dazhu smiled and helped him up. He has long been familiar with such things. The City God has great powers. What help can''t he provide? Ye also carefully took the city god statue from Wang Dazhu and held it tightly in his arms, as if it would fly away in the next second. At the same time, a strong force of faith flew to Qin Feng, and the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth rose slightly, saying: He is also a man full of national fortune. Looking at the distant Ye Yi, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly became deep. He is getting closer and closer to Cheng God, and closer and closer to the most terrible forces behind the world! With the expansion of the jurisdiction, strange events around him become more and more rampant. He must thoroughly absorb the essence of Styx as soon as possible and find ways to expand his jurisdiction! Ye also held the statue and carefully returned to Bazhou all the way. Bazhou city. A thin man stood under a tree and watched the secret service dispatch several teams one after another. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and a wicked smile appeared. "Hehe ~ looking for me? Even if I stand in front of you, I''m afraid you can''t find it?" This man is a goat. He is always watching all the changes in Shudu. In the streets and alleys, people kept knocking on the doors of every house and asking door-to-door questions with a portrait drawn by a confession. Those high-level ghost guards also used their ghost power to search for strange smells everywhere. The whole Shu seemed to suddenly become flustered. And far away in an abandoned temple in Tianchi township. A woman half closed her eyes. The space around the body was distorted. Inside is her ghost land. The ghost land emits a strong ghost spirit. There are strange looking rose flowers everywhere. Vines stretch out from the stamens and shake constantly. Virtual shadows the size of palms collide and struggle everywhere. From time to time, it also sent out bursts of sad screams. Those vines constantly beat these virtual shadows. Whenever the virtual shadow stops struggling, it will be bound by the vines immediately. These virtual shadows are the souls of pregnant women who died miserably in Wushui River during this period. Up to now, there will be a steady stream of people falling into a crazy fantasy and falling into the river to die because of the rose plan. The soul after death will enter her ghost realm through a spirit instrument she once dropped. After entering the ghost, those wronged souls will be tortured until they lose the will to resist and become her puppet. The woman smiled faintly, waved her hand and put the ghost area away: "Ten more days will be enough to refine the mother and son evil spirits of ghost King level. At that time, ha ha -" The woman stood up from the temple with a smile, and the people around quickly knelt on the ground. Suddenly, a man with the appearance of his subordinates rushed in in panic. "Rose, it''s not good... Our plan seems to be out of order." "What?" The Chinese rose raised her eyebrows and rushed to her entourage: "What''s wrong?" The man bowed, his forehead sweating, his voice trembling and said: "The Wushui river has suddenly returned to its original state. There is no... No... Breath." "Huh?" Rose waved angrily, and a huge amount of energy exploded from the whole body, rippling. The attendants kneeling at her feet suddenly flew out, leaving only the last sentence of rose in their ears: "Go and check it for me! I''ll break the destroyer into pieces and refine his soul!" The voice also reached the ram''s ear at the same time. The ram was startled by the sudden sound and saw the dark river slowly recovering. Looking at the changing color of the river and the fading evil spirit, Gongyang was full of doubt and shock. "How is that possible?" The ram looked towards the source and was shocked: "No!" The shock gradually turned into fear, and fear turned into anger. "Special! Who is acting as a demon!" The ram flashed angrily and ran towards the local temple at the source of the river. Chapter 250 Bazhou earth temple. Ye also carefully placed the statue of the city god wrapped in cotton cloth in the center of the earth temple. In his eyes, this statue of the City God is much more useful than several other statues! There are also two people from Bazhou special Affairs Bureau, one holding incense and the other holding incense burner. The moment the statue just touched the earth temple, it suddenly emitted a golden light. In the eyes of their ghost guards, this light is very conspicuous. The ghost gas on the earth temple was burned by the golden light and retreated continuously, and soon there was no breath. "Call -" Ye Yimeng exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the stone in his heart finally fell. At least, for now, the common people in Shudu should be peaceful. Seeing the golden streamer, the two secret service colleagues behind them were stunned and hurried to kneel on the ground. The majestic city god image scattered one golden light after another, and immediately spread all over the capital of Shu along the river. The two men stared at the statue with a faint golden light in front of them and murmured: "The City God has come to life, the City God has come to life, and Bazhou is peaceful..." Another man nearby hurried forward and respectfully placed the incense burner under the statue. He turned around and clapped his hands. He was stunned with incense. The man trembled and saw that the incense burner had been set up. He quickly knelt over and respectfully inserted the incense. The smoke curled up, and the three banged their heads again: "Lord Xie Chenghuang, Lord Xie Chenghuang." Then the true face of the river appeared. The three turned to look at the dark river, and finally showed a smile at the corners of their mouths. "It seems that Shudu will soon be the same as Jiangning. With the City God in charge, the people are finally safe!" In fact, the color of Wushui river is not because the water is black, but because the things at the bottom of the river are darker, and the river will not grow water and grass all year round. So the water looks very dark. The crystal clear river during this period is actually a magic trick caused by the strong ghost gas. This Wushui river itself has a special energy. After being manipulated by rose, it is difficult for low-level ghost guards to find the abnormality of the river. Seeing that the Wushui river was restored to its original state, ye also patted them on the shoulder: "Let''s go. You can go back to work." They nodded and looked at Ye Yi: "Minister Ye, what about you?" Ye Yi''s eyes were dignified and suddenly looked in another direction: "I have other things to do. You two go back and recover your lives first." They immediately left the source along the river. Ye also glanced at the statue of the City God behind him and murmured: "Although I have handled the river and strange things, I haven''t caught the behind the scenes, alas -" Ye also sighed slightly and ran quickly in a certain direction. He wanted to verify his conjecture. Shortly after ye Yi''s front foot left, a black shadow suddenly flew from a distance. "Hmm? How did the ghost spirit disappear? This seal was easily suppressed?" The ram who arrived at the local temple looked at the breathless local temple and his face was full of doubts. Why? The ram''s doubts gradually began to become irritable. He knows what will happen later. At the thought of Rose''s irritable character, RAM began to tremble involuntarily. The ram''s eyes suddenly stopped on the burning incense. "Special! Who''s holding the seal?" The ram flew into a rage and slapped the sculpture in front of him. He only heard "boom!" A loud noise. But the statue did not move. The ram trembled and looked at the statue angrily, and suddenly looked at it. Just a glance, the ram immediately covered his head and screamed. "Ah --" Suddenly the figure tilted and fell to the ground. The severe pain stabbed the soul, and then a black figure came out in a ghost spirit. Looking at the trembling ram on the ground, he slapped it hard. "Ah --" The double pain of body and soul almost made the ram faint. "Huh?" When the rose saw the ram paralyzed on the ground, she waved her hand and pulled it up. The godless ram trembled and pointed to the earth Temple: "Someone... Someone... Suppressed... Seal... I... Can''t open... The statue..." As soon as RAM mentioned the statue, he turned his head in panic: "The statue... There''s a problem!" The rose waved her hand and threw the ram aside. Look at the burning incense and this brand-new statue of God. Suddenly her mind flashed a person''s name - Ye Yi! It must be him! Rose clenched her teeth and clenched her fist with resentment. A strong ghost spirit spread around her body. But when you come into contact with the earth temple, it will dissipate a lot. "Ye Yi! Sooner or later, I will make you pay a painful price!" As soon as the rose reached out and grabbed the ram''s neck, she flashed and turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of the earth temple. Not far away, the police of several secret service stations hidden not far away saw the two men disappear and immediately took out the communication device: "This is the temporary team of the second criminal law enforcement brigade. As soon as Minister Ye left, we saw a shadow of two people, suspected of the fortune teller. We can''t see through his strength. Please give instructions." There was no sound at the other end of the communicator. Just when the team leader was ready to say it again, a weak voice came from there: "Withdraw all, the event is over." The captain of the temporary team gave a slight "huh?" Is it over? Haven''t you caught the mastermind behind the scenes? But he didn''t dare to ask, and quickly replied: "The team received it and withdrew immediately." Although they are full of doubts, their duty is to obey orders. The captain took the people on the way back to the secret service. At the same time, cracks appeared on a dark statue at the bottom of the river under the impact of golden light. "Zizi -" "Pa -" After a light sound, the dark child and mother image immediately disintegrated and disappeared. meanwhile. The rose in Tianchi village suddenly tingled. She obviously felt that the mother and son she had refined with her refined blood were like spiritual tools and completely cut off contact with herself. There is only one possibility! The spirit tool is completely destroyed! The Chinese rose clenched her teeth tightly and made a "creak" sound in her mouth. "Damn it!" Rose angrily waved her sleeves and burst open with a majestic force. The weak ram and his entourage were immediately overturned and flew away according to the wall. "Dong!" They crashed into the wall. "You losers! I knew it was wishful thinking to rely on you!" The rose gnashed her teeth and stared at the people. The ram and his entourage fell to the ground one after another, trembling all over, and the cold sweat soon soaked his back. "Come out! Tell me how you''re doing." The rose hooked towards a shadow, In that shadow, suddenly came out a beautiful woman - Black Rose. "Report back to your excellency, those adulterous thieves in Shudu are already in my bag at this time." A cold voice came, and a cool breath came from behind the followers kneeling on the ground. Those thieves are the directors of special affairs bureaus in all cities of Shudu. Shu capital is almost isolated from the world because of its natural geographical environment, so its overall strength is not strong. Otherwise, it will not be easily controlled by this S-class woman. "That''s good." Rose nodded slightly. Suddenly! Her hair burst open, and the ghost in her hand suddenly turned into a sharp claw and hooked the ram in front of her. "Although my mother and son''s strength is greatly reduced, it''s not completely useless!" With that, the rose threw the ram on the ground, and one after another thick ghost vaporized into vines, tightly tied to the ram and wrapped him like a zongzi. "Ah - Lord rose! Don''t kill me - I - ah -" Bursts of harsh screams frightened the ordinary attendants, and the ground was wet. At the same time, the whole temple suddenly changed color. Everything has entered the ghost realm of rose. Gloomy ghosts, everywhere are roses bound with wronged souls. Those terrible flowers suddenly opened their huge mouths and swallowed the wronged souls one by one. The frightening ghost cry was mixed with the scream of rams. For a moment, even the Black Rose came to a cold. Gradually, those ghosts were melted together and pierced into the ram''s eyes one by one through the vines formed by ghost Qi. Suddenly, the ram''s eyes became empty. The scream gradually turned into laughter, and a cold woman''s voice appeared in his throat: "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to be reborn." Chapter 251 Ye also left the Tudi temple, the source of Wushui River, and walked all the way to Tianchi township. His guess is Tianchi mountain, the oldest mountain in Shu capital. Tianchi mountain is the real source of dozens of rivers in Shudu. Only when the snow turned water flows from the mountains can Shudu get vitality. Although this incident broke out in the earth temple at the source of the Wujiang River. In fact, it may be related to Tianchi mountain. Thinking of this, ye also clenched his teeth. He returned to Shudu these days and didn''t rest, but he couldn''t rest. People in Shudu spend too much time in a comfortable life all year round. With the protection of mountains, they can''t feel the danger of the future. He must rule out all possibilities one by one. "Call -" A gust of wind roared, and ye Yi''s body quickly shuttled through the mountains, leaving obvious footprints. The surrounding trees were lifted one after another. Before the leaves fell to the ground, he had reached thousands of meters away. At this time, a temple in Tianchi township. At this time, the ram''s stomach was slightly swollen, his short hair had turned into long hair emitting ghost gas, and the whole man lay on the ground like a toad. At the same time, his mouth kept making strange hisses. In the ghost land of roses, those attendants looked at the ram''s strange body and couldn''t help but rush to a burst of fear. "Try your hand." The evil spirit of rose smiled and pointed to the followers around. A strange cry of a woman and a baby suddenly came out of the ram''s throat. Just hearing this strange cry, the poor attendants were in a panic and retreated in panic. "Ah --" An attendant was suddenly knocked down by the ram and his body was suddenly torn open. The ram stretched out a long tongue, absorbed the man''s essence and swallowed his soul. Seeing this, other people immediately began to flee around in panic, but where could they escape in the ghost land of rose? Suddenly a man''s eyes were full of blood and shouted: "Fight with him! We can''t get out of this ghost land. It''s better to fight with him. Maybe there''s a chance of life." At the same time, his sleeves suddenly burst open, his chest fluctuated constantly, and his muscles cracked. Several other people saw this, and their flustered faces showed a burst of perseverance. They knew they would die now. At least struggle before you die! "Stab -" A loud, harsh noise after another. A crowd of followers suddenly tore their muscles, and their eyes gradually became empty. The blood vessels on the forehead bulged high, and ghost gases ran wildly in them, hitting their skin from inside to outside. These people want to forcibly unseal the evil spirits in their bodies! One by one, a violent ghost gas burst out from the body. The evil spirits in the body were released in an instant. Ram, or mother and son, suddenly shouted, and a baby''s arm stretched out from ram''s mouth. Like taking off his clothes, he tore the ram''s body from the corner of his mouth. From the bloody crack, a dark baby sprang out. The baby''s eyes were pale, and the whole body was covered with dark blood vessel lines, in which the Black Ghost gas could be clearly seen flowing. At the same time, the ram''s body was completely broken in two. Instead, a new body stood up. There was a long zipper like wound on his stomach. The woman opened her mouth wide and her fangs were stained with mottled blood like serrations. "Ah --" The baby suddenly rushed over. The ghost evil that had just been unsealed was suddenly bitten by the baby and turned into a black energy into the son ghost''s mouth. On the belly button of the ghost baby, a faint line of black energy appears, linking the abdominal cavity of the mother ghost. This is the complete form of mother and son Sha. A mother and a son are linked without interfering with each other. Any death will resurrect in another body. The mother ghost suddenly jumped up, her big mouth suddenly opened and bit the head of another unsealed evil ghost like a caliper. "Creak -" With a crisp sound, the head was immediately bitten off. The connection between mother and son became more and more obvious, and their actions became more and more agile. Looking at this scene, rose slowly showed a burst of smile at the corners of her mouth. "It seems that things have become easier." Rose smiled and left the temple with black roses. Only the mother and son Sha, who are still fighting, and the remaining followers are left. "Ah --" One scream after another spread towards all parties in the temple. Ye, who was approaching, also heard a terrible scream. He was surprised and said something bad. There was a fierce ghost gas at his feet again. "Dong!" He suddenly touched the ground. A deep footprint appeared on the ground, and the whole man immediately flew to the temple on the hillside - the source of the scream. As soon as ye Yi arrived at the gate of the temple, he found a strong ghost spirit. At the same time, a smell of blood came to my face. "Huh?" Ye Yi''s eyebrows twisted into a big pimple and walked slowly to the temple. Around the temple, there are stumps and broken arms everywhere. Those broken bodies almost covered the whole temple floor. Every step on it will be stuck by sticky blood. The withered mutilated corpse exudes a faint ghost gas, and the new wound seems to be steaming. "Grass! It''s still a step late!" Ye Yi said secretly and hurriedly came forward to check the source of ghost Qi. "Not late, not at all..." A frightening voice came. In this sound, I can vaguely hear the cry of the baby and the numbness of Ye''s scalp. Looking up, not far away, a woman with a big belly knelt on the ground, her clothes were broken, and the blood vessels on her stomach seemed to burst. Ye Yili shouted: "Who are you and what are you doing here?" As he spoke, he took a few steps back and clenched his hands fiercely. The fast flowing ghost gas can be clearly seen in the blood vessels between his arms. Prepare to attack the strange guy in front of you. Lying on the ground, the pregnant woman suddenly lay on her back in a very strange posture, her limbs against her joints, earning her high bulging stomach. The mouth kept sending out scary laughter, and the whole person was like a huge humanoid spider. The woman''s whole face turned upside down to Ye Yi, her big mouth opened, revealing blood stained serrated teeth, and her empty eyes exuded a strong ghost spirit. Ye also frowned tightly and was short. The ghost gas in his hand immediately condensed into a long knife and waved it out decisively. The ghost spirit on the blade immediately flew towards the mother and son evil spirits. Suddenly, the woman''s stomach burst open and a kid jumped out of the. The kid dodged and avoided Ye Yi''s sword. Ye Yi fiercely turned around and swung a long knife to chop the kid who was about to fly in front of him. The strong ghost air pressure on the blade made a breaking sound in the air and hit the kid''s head. "Dong!" The blade of ghost spirit blessing slammed into the kid, and there was no wound. Although the kid was beaten to fly, he bounced back to the pregnant woman. But between the two, a weak ghost spirit connected them, and the kid didn''t seem to be hurt much. Detective Ye Yining, these two guys are obviously superior to themselves! "Damn it! Two s!" Ye Yiyin scolded, and the ghost in his hand gasped into a thick wave of air and smashed at the mother and son evil spirit. Suddenly, the child and mother ghosts sprang up from the ground and rushed straight at Ye Yi, easily passing through the fierce air wave of Ye Yi. Ye Yi was surprised. The secret way was bad. Watching two manic figures flying, ye Yining was ready to fight with his life. Chapter 252 Ye also looked at the closer and closer mother and son Shuangsha, clenched his fists, and his throat wriggled involuntarily. In the face of two S-level ghosts, I''m afraid his strength is not enough. "Buzz ~" A soft noise. Mother and son Shuangsha have rushed to Ye Yi''s face. When his bloody mouth seemed to be about to bite Ye Yi, a golden light flashed in his arms. Ye also looked down. City God amulet! In other words, it was the peace talisman given to him by Wang Dazhu! The peace talisman turned into a golden thin line, constantly stretched out from the talisman and flew towards the mother and son Sha. "Ah --" A strange scream came, and the mother ghost''s claws that first came into contact with the golden silk thread were cut open by the golden silk thread. The ghost claw makes a "hiss" sound under the stimulation of golden light. Then, these golden silk threads wound around the mother and son evil spirits one after another, like a spider web, temporarily trapped two ghosts and evil spirits. Ye also saw this and knew that he was not an opponent. He immediately ran away from the damn earth temple. At this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to deal with the mother and son evil spirit alone. Even in the whole Shu capital, there are only a few S-level ghost guards. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist for a while. We must ask for help! Ye Yi thought and jumped down the mountain. "Bang!" One foot on a giant pine tree and it bounced violently. "Creak -" With a crisp sound, the pine tree was trampled off and the leaves bounced out fiercely. Turned into a virtual shadow and flew towards Bazhou special Affairs Bureau. Seeing ye Yichang Huang''s escape through the eyes of mother and son Sha, rose couldn''t help laughing scornfully: "Ha ha ha ~ do you really think you can escape my palm?" Looking at the respectful black roses, the corners of the rose''s mouth are filled with a bright smile: "Now the whole city of Shu is in my pocket. Will you destroy the plan by a little clown?" Black rose was silent. During this time, she exhausted her beauty and intimidation. Luring with one hand and threatening with the other, Leng Shengsheng firmly grasped the death hole of all the high-level secret service bureaus in the capital of Shu. The rose looked back at the black rose and asked: "How did the families of those guys arrange it?" The black rose bent slightly, with an evil smile on her mouth, lowered her head and said: "They were all imprisoned in the dungeon outside our altar. When they sacrificed, the first group killed them." "Jie Jie......" Facing her achievements in this period of time, rose was very satisfied and couldn''t help laughing coldly. After all, the price she paid for this is also very huge. Ye also panted back to Bazhou special Affairs Bureau. Seeing ye Yi''s hurry, Chen Feng, a good friend, hurriedly asked: "Lao ye, what''s the matter with you? I''m going to find you." Ye Yi sat on the ground and gasped fiercely. After counting his breath, he hurriedly said: "Inform... Inform the director... Bazhou... Bazhou city... To turn on level s alert." Ye also covered his chest, red face, neck, and kept panting. "Turn on S-level alert? What happened?" "Two S-level ghosts and evil spirits should still be in the community... Special! Find the director quickly." Ye hasn''t repaired yet. He hurriedly pulls Chen Feng to the director''s office. As soon as Chen Feng''s face changed, he picked up Ye Yi sitting on the ground and said: "I''m also preparing to find you. Our temporary team investigating the earth Temple found two people, a man and a woman, both of whom are at the s level." After hearing this, ye Yi twitched in the corners of his eyes, and a terrible idea flashed in his heart. "I''m afraid that the whole Shu should be on S-level alert!" With that, ye Yi covered his chest and pulled Chen Feng to the director''s office. However, when I arrived at the office door, I found that the door had been tightly locked at this time. "Shit!" Ye Yiyin scolded: "You go to the deputy bureau. I''ll fill in the report and give it to the communication office to see if they can report it." Chen Feng nodded, turned into a gust of wind and ran to any place where the deputy director might appear. After filling out the report, ye also recovered almost, but when he submitted it, he always felt that the colleague in front of him was a little absent-minded. "This is an emergency! You must report it as quickly as possible! Reply to me as soon as possible!" Ye also almost roared out these words, but there were no waves on the faces of these guys at the communication office. "Got it..." Ye also bit his teeth, turned and left the room. As soon as he went out, he bumped into Chen Feng. Before ye could speak, Chen Feng hurriedly said: "They''ve all gone. I don''t know where they''ve gone. I asked several colleagues... I don''t know where they''re going." "The phone couldn''t be reached, and the communicator didn''t respond." Chen Feng said and hurriedly took a few breaths. "Special!" Ye Yiyin scolded that the case was closed before the Wushui River incident came to an end, and the four S-class cases in Bazhou couldn''t be dealt with. After taking a few breaths, Chen Feng hurriedly said: "Why don''t we contact the General Administration of Shudu directly." "More than 300 kilometers, whether you can run with a ghost or drive, it takes several hours." Ye also led Chen Feng away from the empty office building and walked towards the door: "I''m still stared at by two S-level demons. It''s not possible to spread the safe news." "I''ll get in touch!" Chen Feng looked at Ye Yi decidedly and stepped directly onto the special service motorcycle. "Those S-level demons don''t necessarily know what I do. Just try to attract their attention. I promise to submit the information to the General Administration of Shudu" Ye also nodded, with the roar of the engine. Chen Feng raised a cloud of dust behind him and immediately left the special Affairs Bureau. Ye Yigang was about to turn around when he suddenly felt a strange smell behind him. He suddenly turned around, but he couldn''t feel anything. "Minister Chen? Minister Chen!" A man shouted loudly. Ye also looked at the source of the sound, and a man shouted with a thick file bag in his hand. "Minister Chen is not here. Tell me what you want." "Minister Ye, there were several disappearances just now." Ye also stepped forward and took the file bag to have a look. Just 10 minutes ago, 13 cases of disappearance were reported to the police. The portfolio shows information about all the missing persons, and there is no connection between them. "Special!" Ye Yi looked at the thick file bag in his hand, frowned and said: "Dispatch all the police forces that can be deployed and deploy them in every street of Quanzhou. No matter what method, find me any clues!" "Yes!" The man hurriedly saluted and turned to run towards the secret service squadron. Ye Yi''s shadow flashed and ran towards a nearby missing case. meanwhile. Chen Feng just got on the highway. Pull the siren and fly towards Shudu General Administration on the emergency lane at a speed of 200 kilometers. Almost an hour later. Chen Feng came to Shudu General Administration and looked up at the whole building, but he only felt the silence of death. Suddenly, a strong ghost gas gushed out of the building and wrapped Chen Feng in an instant. Chapter 253 After three hours of busy, it is basically certain that all the disappearances must be related to ghosts and evil. It is precisely because it is related to ghosts and evils. Therefore, at present, there is no clue about the strength of Bazhou city. "Did the headquarters respond?" Ye also looked at several godless guys in the communication office angrily and asked angrily. The two colleagues looked up and shook their heads slowly: "No feedback was received." "Grass!" Ye also cursed and turned to leave. Take out the messenger and contact Chen Feng, but there was no response for a long time. After several attempts, Chen Feng was finally connected. "Chen Feng, Chen Feng, please reply. Is there any feedback from the General Administration of Shudu?" Ye also asked anxiously and kept walking around the office. There was no reply except for some noise. "Repeat, repeat, have you received the reply from the General Administration? Chen Feng? Chen Feng?" "Zizizi -- I was -- Zizi... The general administration was... Controlled... Left... Shudu..." The barely heard sound mixed with serious noise was like a boulder falling to the ground, shaking Ye''s heart. What do you mean the general administration is controlled? Controlled by what? Ye Yizheng was about to reconfirm, but he only heard Chen Feng''s scream from the other end. "Special!" Bazhou branch had no feedback, and Chen Feng also made a mistake at this time. Town God Temple! A thought suddenly came to Ye Yi''s mind. I can only turn to Town God''s Temple. Therefore, ye also had to step on the special service motorcycle. At this time, he had no strength to drive the ghost gas to Jiangning. Looking at Ye Yi, who left Bazhou City, a burst of creepy laughter came from rose. The General Administration of Shu capital has long been the puppet of black rose. How can there be reinforcements. When Rose was happy, there was a stabbing pain in her mind. There is only one possibility of this tingling, that is, their sisters Datura and Lily are asking for help! Rose''s face suddenly changed. She took several senior ghost guards and confidants in Shudu and set foot on the road to support Lintian cult. In the underworld. After Zhong Kui and others exterminated the leaders of Lintian sect, they began to interrogate as soon as they returned to the underworld. Zhong Kui raised his hand and printed the City God. One of the virtual shadows is struggling. Zhong Kui stretched out his hand and one of the virtual shadows floated out of the City God''s seal. As soon as the figure landed, it began to flee towards the door. Just as the figure was about to go out of the hall door, the ox head and horse face suddenly appeared. "Dong!" The man slammed into the bull''s head. The bull raised his hand and threw him to the center of the hall with a wave of his hand. The man looked up. There was a strong ghost spirit everywhere in the hall, and several tall beams and columns were engraved with terrible reliefs. Not far in front of him, an extremely large body sat at the table. The man stared at the Lintian cult members lying on the ground with big eyes, and the man was very angry. Just looking at these big eyes, the Lintian congregation began to tremble. "Are you telling the truth yourself, or do you need me to torture?" A thick voice came, shaking soul of the Lintian sect members. "I''m just an ordinary believer of Lintian sect. I don''t know anything at all." "Nonsense!" Zhong Kui gave a loud drink and waved his hand. He grabbed the virtual shadow in the air. A pain that pierced the soul reached the man. "Ah - I said! I said!" Zhong Kui just let go a little. He didn''t mean to let go of him. "I''m the head of Lintian education. I''m mainly responsible for... The collection of Binzhou City." The virtual shadow trembled with its translucent body and kept twisting under Zhong Kui''s hands. "What do you collect?" Seeing that he was no longer resisting, Zhong Kui threw him to the ground. The man saw himself fall to the ground and quickly knelt on the ground: "Collect... Collect..." Zhong Kui raised his eyebrows and shouted: "Dare to hide!" Suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it out of thin air, crushing his soul directly. Other wandering souls in the City God''s sub seal also saw this scene and ran around in fear. But in any case, it can not escape the control of the City God''s sub printing. Zhong Kui''s big hand shook, and all the wandering souls who were dim were released. Those people looked at Zhong Kui sitting high in the hall and knelt down one after another. Zhong Kui had no mercy on the imp who helped Zhou to do evil. Reach out and grab another one, directly crush it, turn it into a black gas and integrate it into the underworld. Then, another hand reached out and smashed a virtual shadow again. At the same time, look at the others in the center of the hall: "Collect what, what''s the use, where are the trapped girls now, recruit from the truth!" A burst of drink, accompanied by a powerful threat, all the virtual shadows faded a bit. Those extremely weak guys were scared in an instant. The rest trembled and knelt rigidly on the ground. "Collect... Collect... I don''t know the use of underage girls in Yin time and Yin day... Please spare your life." One of the virtual shadows quickly looked up and answered. Zhong Kui pretended to smile. As soon as he raised his hand, the man''s soul was thrown into the evil punishment department under the jurisdiction of black impermanence. At the same time, there was a heavy voice in his ear: "When you pay off the evil done by this thing, you can reincarnate." After losing this person, Zhong Kui asked others again: "Now, there is a chance to re-enter reincarnation. If you don''t recruit, each of you will be tortured, and then the spirit will be broken and die." During Zhong Kui''s interrogation, a familiar voice came from his ear again. The master of this voice came from Qin Feng. At this time, Hexi and Hedong were under his jurisdiction, and everything that happened was under his control. After hearing this, Zhong Kui waved his big hand and shouted angrily: "Throw them all into hell! There is no reincarnation forever!" The voice fell, and everyone began to kneel down and kowtow. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Zhong Kui opened the entrance to hell and waved his hand, and this virtual shadow was thrown into hell for punishment. At the same time, he ordered niutoumamian and other people to lead a large number of ghost messes out of the underworld. The underworld army set out instantaneously. Eradicate all the remaining members of Lintian cult! It turned out that Datura and lily were not captured by Zhong Kui. It is the reincarnation and resurrection of filthy soil in a huge blood pool in Hexi dungeon. As Datura and Lily stood up from the blood pool, the color of blood became darker and darker. Gradually become pure black, turn into powder and disappear from the blood pool. As soon as Datura stood up from the blood pool, his body was not fully solidified, so he opened his mouth and shouted in panic: "Hurry! Order people to transfer all sacrifices to Shudu!" Lily immediately turned and left the dungeon, naked and desperate to rush to the Church of Catholicism. "Hurry! Immediately, transfer all sacrifices to Shudu!" Lily hurriedly shouted. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to grab an A-level principal and squeezed it fiercely. "Boom!" The man''s body turned into a fog of blood and gradually dissipated. Lily put on the man''s blue robe and turned away from the church. Datura suddenly stretched out its hand in the dungeon and exploded with a strong ghost gas. A strange device in the dungeon suddenly lit up, and black streamers flashed across it. We must take away the sacrifice before Zhong Kui! Mandala clenched her teeth and risked being punished by thousands of faces, sent the help message to all personnel of tianxie. Chapter 254 Almost every top level of tianxie captured the help message from Datura at the same time. Including the members who had been in tianxie headquarters for a long time, they also began to prepare to support. "What''s the matter? We need to go out to deal with a small secret service bureau, such a bunch of wastes as Datura?" An extremely sharp voice came. The man was wearing a long pink skirt and playing with the Luo fan in his hand. This small petal shaped Luo fan is a ground level spirit instrument. "Don''t be sarcastic here, oleander." Suddenly, a purple figure appeared in the shadow behind the woman: "Let''s go. It seems that the force they met this time is not just the secret service bureau. Maybe it''s some bullshit City God." The purple figure gradually separated from the shadow, which is another symbiotic ghost of oleander: Purple Narcissus. "You know, Lord Qianmian is a little nervous when he talks about the City God, not to mention the waste dessert of Datura!" The purple Narcissus'' hoarse voice sent out bursts of strange laughter, and the hearts of several tianxie members behind them were cold. At the same time, all the high-level leaders in all places of tianxie, that is, this group of guys named after flowers, set out one after another. A large number of members of tianxie at one time. Up to these flowers and plants, poisonous snakes and animals, down to ordinary guards, they almost poured out. In order to take back all the sacrifices at all costs before the official people. Pei Shun looked at the guards outside the door and wondered what they were talking about. Members of tianxie, everyone''s strength is above level B, although they are soaked with various heretical potions. But level B is level B after all. Pei Shun has been bound by the soul rope for so many years. He doesn''t know how much strength he can play. He even forgot how to use ghost energy. Looking at the four or five guards at the door communicating with each other, suddenly the five of them came in and looked at Pei Shun. Pei Shun quickly closed his eyes and pretended to rest. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes again, and there was only one of the five guards left. It''s a godsend! This is a good chance to escape! Pei Shun bit his teeth secretly and looked at the only guard outside the door. He has only one chance to drive the ghost. He must immediately break free from the shackles of the soul rope and kill the guard at the same time. Once failed, the consequences are unimaginable. And he didn''t know what happened to tianxie at this time. "Wait and see..." Pei Shun meditated in his heart and looked at the empty corridor outside the hall door and the red coffin not far from him. The idea of running away is getting heavier and heavier. "Everybody, now, hold on to me now!" Lily flashed back to Hedong and commanded the army of the remnants of Lintian cult to resist the secret service bureau. This time, the secret service bureau dispatched more than 40 A-level members and more than 20 S-level members. There is a prohibition on everyone of tianxie. People like Datura can start the prohibition at any time to frighten their acceptance. As long as they dare to resist the order, there will be only one end. The ordinary members of tianxie saw the secret service troops holding spirit tools one by one. Although their hearts trembled, they did not dare to step back. "Not at this time. When are you waiting?" A man in a dark blue jacket held a dark shiny stone in his hand and looked at the woman in a red robe. "I''m afraid it''s a little hasty to start the FA array like this." The woman''s name is hedinghong. In the evil days, except for her, only a thousand faces have the greatest voice. The man held the black stone in his hand and asked: "If you miss the good deeds of Lord Qianmian, will you bear the responsibility? And our main purpose now is to contain the bullshit City God." He pointed to the bloody girls in the dungeon: "They are the most important! Don''t forget that our ultimate goal is to help thousands of adults open the seal of blood sacrifice!" The man turned around, and there was a blue arrow poison frog printed on the back of his jacket, which was his code name. Heding Hong gritted her teeth and had to open the dungeon and find 20 girls. The arrow poison frog looked at the complex patterns on the ground and put the dark stone on it. He Dinghong grabbed the girls one after another and surrounded the Dharma array. With a wave of his hand, a red energy gushed out of the girls'' hearts. Blood! To be exact, blood is mixed with life force and soul. "Ah --" One scream after another. The blood from the heart is like a thin thread, pouring out of the girls and into the Dharma array. After receiving these energies, the strange lines in the array began to emit a faint red light. The whole Dharma array suddenly seemed to have life and began to gush out powerful energy. The source of this energy is the black stone. This gem is the key to this dharma array. If you want to transfer these girls quickly, you can only use array transfer. However, the Dharma array not only needs to consume this land level spirit tool, but also needs a lot of life energy as an auxiliary. Either sacrifice these girls or their evil people. "Almost!" The arrow poison frog looked at the strong black and red energy in the Dharma array boiling like a pot of boiling red soup. "I have informed rose that it is ready to start in Shu!" He Dinghong opened the dungeon, pulled the girls out of the cage and threw them into the boiling blood pool. "Ah --" Shrill screams kept coming out, and every time I touched the huge Dharma array, it suddenly stopped. At the same time, sacrifices from all over Hedong and Hexi counties were constantly fainted in this dharma array. When hedinghong was transporting the sacrifice, he suddenly stopped his action. "Heding red? What are you staring at?" When the arrow poison frog saw this, he pushed the heding red away and continued to grasp the girls and throw them into the Dharma array. As soon as the girls touched the blood pool, they disappeared from the blood pool Dharma array as if they had melted. Hedinghong ran out in a panic, leaving only one sentence: "You are in full charge here! Pei Shun ran away!" "What?" The arrow poison frog was a little stunned, but did not stop the action in his hand. Dark blue energy with those poor girls in the dungeon poured into the blood red Dharma array. "Pei Shun fled? How is it possible?" Arrow poison frog''s heart is tight. You should know that Pei Shun is a man of thousand faces and his attention. If Lord Qianmian finds Pei Shun escaping from the customs, I''m afraid all of them will become a sacrifice for Lord Qianmian. The arrow poison frog involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but there was nothing to do but hope that heding red. There was no Pei Shun on the empty column of tianxie headquarters, only a dim soul rope and the guard at the door who had no breath. Seeing this scene, hedinghong''s teeth made a "cluck" sound. "Pei Shun!" He Dinghong gnashed his teeth and shouted Pei Shun''s name. Pei Shun, who was seriously injured, jumped from a waterfall in Longling mountain. Life or death, fate! Chapter 255 A few minutes ago, tianxie hall. Pei Shun looks at the guard outside the door and bites his teeth to try to run the ghost Qi in his body. "Hiss -" Pei Shun couldn''t help taking a breath and was bound by this bundle of soul rope. Whenever he tried to operate ghost Qi, there would always be a severe pain from the depths of his soul. He looked up at the guard outside the door and sat on the ground with his back to peishun. He leaned against the wall. He didn''t know whether he was dozing or meditating. "Buzzing ~" A faint ghost finally gathered on Pei Shun''s dry arm. Pei Shun clenched his teeth and endured the great pain caused by his soul struggle. "Hiss ~" After a light sound, Pei Shun obviously felt the loosening of the soul rope. He looked up at the guard again, still sitting outside the door. Pei Shun was shocked violently, and a ripple formed by ghosts ran on the soul rope. Seeing that he was about to break free, Pei Shun inadvertently looked up to check the guard. As soon as he raised his head, he looked at the tall guard in front of him. Pei Shun trembled and looked at the guy in front of him. He secretly said that he was not good. The guard looked up and down. Although he could sense the fluctuation of ghost Qi, he didn''t know the source. It is reasonable to say that people trapped by the soul rope cannot use ghost power. The guard walked around Pei Shun and simply sat on a stone bench not far away. Holding the long knife in his hand, he stared at Pei Shun in a daze. "NIMA''s!" Pei Shun scolded himself, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. If you wait like this, the hope of escape will only become more and more slim! When thousands of faces pass, Pei Shun can''t imagine what human beings will face. Looking at the guard in front of him in a daze. Pei Shun bit his teeth and simply took a fight. No matter what the result, such passive waiting will only lose his only chance. When Pei Shun was driving the ghost energy and preparing to shake off the bundle of soul ropes, suddenly a violent energy came. The guard sensed the breath and suddenly stood up, pointing at Pei Shun with a long knife: "What are you doing!" He stared at peishun fiercely. The ghost on the tip of the knife could kill peishun countless times. Pei Shun looked at the guard, shook his head, looked at the coffin, and his hoarse voice sounded: "Not me..." It''s really not him, but the huge energy that they poured out when they opened the Dharma array. The guard frowned and explored carefully. It was really not the energy from Pei Shun. But it is obvious that Pei Shun''s ghost spirit here is stronger. The guard put away the knife and looked along Pei Shun''s eyes. The energy fluctuation resonated on the surface of the coffin. When dark red energy collides with each other, ripples rise. The guard walked slowly over and looked at the energy around the coffin. Suddenly, there was another weak energy fluctuation. This time the energy wave actually came from behind? The guard turned sharply. At a fixed glance, there was no Pei Shun on the column, only the empty column and the soul rope with light black light. "Dong!" Pei Shun punched the guard at the moment he turned his head. With a light sound, the guard slammed into the edge of the coffin. A gap was opened in the coffin, and the smell of blood came to his face. The guard stared at Pei Shun like a centenarian, picked up the long knife and was ready to start. Pei Shun was disgusted. His dry and wrinkled face was wrinkled together at this time, like a dehydrated beef jerky. The guard''s big knife moved and cleaved at peishun. Pei Shun slammed into the guard''s arms, and the guard fell on his back on the coffin. The pale face in the dark red blood can be clearly seen through the gap. Pei Shun pinched the guard''s neck. The red energy in the coffin devoured the guard and Pei Shun''s life madly. "Let go of me!" With red eyes, the guard dropped his long knife and reached out to catch Pei Shun''s hand. After a few breaths, the guard struggled more and more slowly, wrinkles climbed onto his face, and his black hair began to turn white. Pei Shun loosened his hand hard. His already old body is now dry. After stepping back a few steps, Pei Shun sat down on the ground. The guard lying on the coffin struggled a few times, but he never stood up again. Looking at the dry guard lying on his back on the coffin. Pei Shun took a few breaths, stood up slowly holding the wall, walked into the coffin, took the guard''s long knife as a crutch, pestled the handle of the knife and left from the hall door. The gloomy corridor outside the hall door seemed to have no end, and slowly moved forward along the narrow corridor. Pei Shun felt a palpitation every step he took. As he moved away from Qianmian, Pei Shun felt that his breathing was slowly becoming smooth. At first, every step needed to pestle the blade. Now Pei Shun''s action is more and more brisk. Holding the blade tightly, the blade pointed to the end of the corridor. After a corner, we saw the main hall of tianxie. It is usually a kind of heavenly evil. Members meditate or discuss their plans here. There was no one at this time. The wooden frames on both sides of the main hall are full of skeletons, and the weak ghost fire burning on the skeletons is the only light in the hall. Each ghost candle is one fresh life after another. This is the way to improve the strength of thousands of confidants. They take the initiative to torture the dead, turn them into enemies, and help them cultivate by trapping them in their heads. Pei Shun clenched his teeth and secretly vowed to eradicate the evil of heaven. Holding a long knife, he bent back and forth on both sides of the wooden frame and finally reached the gate. The two A-level guards beside the door are his last checkpoint. As long as they can rush out between them, the hope of success will be doubled. Yes, he can''t fight now. Can only run. Pei Shun gently put the knife on the ground and slowly operated the ghost energy in his body. As his dry arm gradually rose, the atrophied muscles showed a little vitality again. Pei Shun looked up at the two guards outside the door, bit his teeth and kicked at his feet. "Cha -" There was a soft noise and a ripple on the ground. Suddenly a virtual shadow sprang out of the hall. The remaining light of the two guards suddenly caught the vision. At the same time, they turned their heads and saw that a shadow had run away. "Chase!" One of the guards shouted and immediately flashed out. Different from the waste in the house, the strength of these two guys is actually fought through battle. Their physical quality is much higher than that of the liquid medicine. Another saw it, put a cushion under his feet, turned into a sharp arrow and flew out. The patrolmen in the hall soon found Pei Shun who had fled and rushed out of the hall door. Pei Shun fled all the way, but he didn''t see the light. The headquarters of tianxie was built in Longling mountain. Through the winding tunnel like a maze, peishun panted and shuttled through the maze. Finally, he felt that he could smell the fragrance of mountains and forests in his nose. It was probably near the exit. A whirlwind rose behind him as he ran quickly along the fragrance. The guards of tianxie, the messenger, the pursuer. "Stop!" A burst of drink came. The first guard who rushed out of the main hall of heavenly evil saw the gray figure in front of him and resolutely lifted the knife. "Call -" A fierce ghost spirit came from behind Pei Shun. Pei Shun can feel this huge energy without looking back, but he has no time to resist and no place to hide. Looking at the faint light not far away, Pei Shun clenched his teeth and his heart crossed. He just connected this energy with his body. "Ah --" The energy collided with Pei Shun''s body, as if he had been run over by a truck. Pei Shun screamed, and his dry figure flew out of the ground. There was also a blood stain on the ground. "Are you crazy?" Another guard heard the scream and hurried to the cave. He saw the voice flying out of the cave from a distance and scolded: "If you kill him, Lord Qianmian will blame him, and we will die even worse!" The guard looked at the guy who made the move fiercely and wanted to cut him with a knife. The man looked white, flashed and then rushed out: "I didn''t kill myself, otherwise you wouldn''t see the figure flying out." Pei Shun struggled to get up from the ground, ran around the mountain path, and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Not far away, the sound of water came. Pei Shun looked for the sound. Not far in front of him, a silver waterfall jumped down from the mountain. Pei Shun took a look behind him and ran decisively towards the waterfall. Chapter 256 Silent hill, Xiangxi. Yunran returned to his home with Taoist Wuwei and Qingtong. Looking at the body in the heavy red coffin, Yun ran murmured: "In fact, my father died a few years ago. In order to protect us, he also sacrificed in this way to fight against those corpse raising old ghosts." "This man is my uncle''s apprentice and the only outsider who has been handed down by him." Taoist priest Wuwei looked at the body in the coffin and shook his head slowly: "In fact, you don''t have to worry about the difference between the corpse keeper and the corpse chaser. In my opinion, it''s different to have no sword in your hand." "Killing people and stealing goods with a sword is different from stabilizing the world with a sword." Yun ran looked at the old face of Taoist Wuwei with tears in his eyes and nodded slightly: "Well, I remember." Wuwei stroked his messy beard, looked at Qingtong and Yunran: "What are your plans next?" Yun ran looked at the ancient house with a confused face: "I don''t know. I may go to Kyoto to join the ghost guard. I just don''t know if they will take me with me now." Wuwei smiled, sat cross legged on the ground and began to regulate his breath: "Justice lies not in the means, but in whether the hand is justified. Since ancient times, evil outweighs good. As long as you have integrity, you don''t have to care about others." A few days later. Yunran simply set up a clothes grave for yunqu and uncle Fu. The breeze rolled up yellow and white paper money and flew towards the sky with fireworks. Yunran respectfully knocked three heads in front of the two graves. After the worship of the two. Yunran decides to leave his hometown and go to Kyoto to join the special Affairs Bureau. "Well, I''m almost finished. The world is chaotic and evil spirits are rampant. Take care, Miss Yun." Taoist Wuwei is leaving with a silent young boy. Inadvertently, a huge energy attracted the attention of the three. Black and red energies collide with each other and soar into the sky. "What is that?" Yun ran looked up at the fierce energy not far from the north and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. Taoist Wuwei frowned and saw that in addition to the ghost spirit, there was also a strong golden divine power. Is it the fairy? Inaction looked slightly frozen, stroked his long white beard and said: "Probably Hexi county. Looking at this vision, I''m afraid something big has happened." "In my opinion, if you go to Kyoto, you might as well take Qingtong to Hexi. Maybe the people of the secret service bureau are there, and maybe there are others." Yun ran was surprised and looked at Taoist priest Wuwei. Qingtong suddenly looked up at Wuwei and asked: "Am I going too?" Wuwei rubbed Qingtong''s head and looked at the vision in the distance: "You''re not young anymore. It''s time to go out and practice yourself. The master can''t accompany you at any time." After saying that, Wuwei took the sword behind him. At this time, the sword has completely lost its luster and still lies quietly in Wuwei''s hand like a wooden sword. "You take this, at least it''s also a spirit tool." Wuwei''s hands trembled slightly and handed the wooden sword to Qingtong. Yunran carries a big red coffin, and Qingtong holds a wooden sword higher than himself. They walk side by side towards Hexi. Wuwei pulls yunqu''s rocking chair out of Yunran''s home, lies on the rocking chair and slowly closes his eyes. A few hours later. A huge motorcycle engine sounded outside Town God''s Temple. Then a shadow came out quickly. Wang Dazhu stared: "What about ye Yi? Have you settled down?" Ye Yiyi quickly knelt down on the futon: "Lord Cheng Huang, please save Shudu. Something big is going to happen in Shudu now!" While talking, he kept kowtowing to the city god image. Wang Dazhu wondered, as far as he knew, that Town God''s Temple had never failed. "Young man, isn''t that statue... Uh... Out of order?" Wang Dazhu thought it was useless and might offend the City God, so he hurriedly changed his mouth. Ye also shook his head wildly on the ground: "The statues are very useful, but now everything has changed in Shudu. There are at least four S-level ghosts and evil spirits in Shudu, and they must be hostile to Shudu." "My friend''s life and death are still unknown. There has been no result in applying to open the whole county alert. It seems that the Secret Service Bureau in the whole Shu capital has suddenly lost its function." Wang Dazhu was also stunned. Although the special Affairs Bureau sometimes could not respond quickly to special events, it was not completely useless. Ye also looked at Wang Dazhu, who was stunned, and quickly shook Wang Dazhu: "Brother Wang, you must help me find a way. Shu is in great difficulty!" Wang Dazhu was also anxious. He quickly knelt on the ground. Suddenly, ye also felt a strong breath. He fiercely looked up at the statue of the City God. There seemed to be no change. "Brother Wang, did you feel anything just now?" Wang Dazhu looked at Ye Yi blankly and shook his head. Ye also stood up vigorously and walked out of the Town God''s Temple palace. Looking at the dark red clouds and a magnificent energy in the north, I was surprised. "What''s going on at the end of the day?" Ye Yi murmured to himself. There have been too many strange things recently. At first, I returned to Shudu from Kyoto and agreed to protect the people of Shudu. But now I can do nothing but ask for help. Wang Dazhu suddenly ran out and looked at the direction of Ye Yi''s eyes. Even an ordinary man felt a palpitation when he saw the vision. "Zhan Yu had foresight and established the city god guard." "What?" Ye Yi heard what Wang Dazhu said and asked quickly: "City God guard? What?" Wang Dazhu then explained to Ye Yi the establishment of the city god guard. Ye Yi quickly took Wang Dazhu by the hand: "Cheng Huang Wei, Cheng Huang Wei, can you follow me to eradicate the ghosts and evil spirits in Shu capital?" Wang Dazhu quickly waved his hand: "No, no! I''m afraid the strength of the city god guard is less than half that of you. If we really fight against any S-level ghost evil, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed. We''d better wait for the meaning of the City God." They turned their heads and looked at the majestic and tall statue of the City God in the temple and prayed silently. "I think you''d better stay with us. I''m afraid Shudu is very dangerous now according to your description." Looking at Ye Yi, Wang Dazhu pointed to the huge energy and said: "When Zhan Yu came back from that position that day, he was very weak and still hasn''t woken up." Ye Yi was surprised and hurriedly asked: "Zhan Yu? What happened to him?" "He... Anyway, he was tired and out of breath. He wanted to cure him with monkey wine, but he fainted or slept." Wang Dazhu pointed in a certain direction, which was Zhan Yu''s home. Since he joined the City God, he lived near Town God''s Temple. Ye also saw that the City God didn''t respond for the time being. He felt that he might be busy and decided to visit Zhan Yu. At this time, the underworld was empty, and the energy was raised by Zhong Kui. Qin Feng sensed the fierce energy and ye Yi''s description. I have a general idea of the plan of tianxie in my heart. "Close..." Qin Feng said in secret and played two golden energy at the same time. The golden energy turned into streamer and poured into Ye Yi and Wang Dazhu''s mind. It''s dreaming! Chapter 257 After suppressing the Wushui River incident, Qin Feng triggered a special check-in again. At that time, we had already sensed the abnormality of Shudu. But at this time, even if you have enough incense merit to control the whole Shu capital, for now, you''d better wait for all the forces behind the heavenly evil to surface. Moreover, the top priority now is to improve your strength and seize the time to absorb the essence of Styx. Recently, the action of tianxie has become more and more frequent. I''m afraid it''s getting closer and closer to the last battle. At night, after visiting Zhan Yu, ye also stayed in a nearby hotel. "Alas..." Ye also helplessly looked at the dark clouds outside the window and kept thinking. "Lord Cheng Huang, you must help me get rid of those ghosts and evil spirits in Shudu." At the thought of several S-level ghosts and evil spirits in Shudu and a lot of strange things that have happened recently, ye Yi''s scalp becomes more and more numb. I finally fell asleep. As he fell asleep, ye also saw that he came to a gloomy place for no reason. Ye also came to a floating island. There is only a huge mountain on the whole island, and there is a strong ghost spirit hovering on the mountain. Several dark palaces are located in the mountains. Will there still be virtual shadows in the ghost spirit, screaming and floating around. Looking down at the island, terrible ghosts and evil spirits are constantly screaming below. Sky thunder and earth fire constantly torment these ghosts and evil spirits. It must be a big mistake made before he died. Suddenly, a golden streamer slowly flowed down from the mountains, sending out a warm current in the dark island. The golden light fell in front of Ye Yi and turned into a human form. Ye also looked up at the man in front of him. He always felt as if he had seen him somewhere. Carefully looked at it from head to toe, and looked at it again from foot to head. And I can''t remember it. Suddenly. Ye Yi''s eyes rested on the man''s eyes. These majestic eyes! City god statue! Ye also inexplicably remembered the majestic statue of the City God in the daytime. "Lord Cheng Huang?" Ye also knelt down respectfully and asked in horror. There was a burst of surprise in my heart. I actually dreamed of the City God in my dream? Or did the city god give me a dream? Qin Feng raised his hand and helped him up. "It''s not that I don''t help you eradicate evil spirits, but now, we need to wait for the time." Qin Feng spoke slightly, and a voice came like a bell. Although extremely loud, it will not make people feel tingling in the eardrum, but will feel very comfortable. Ye also arched his hand: "My Lord, several S-level ghosts and evil spirits have appeared in Shudu at this time. Many people have disappeared before I left. If you don''t do it, those ghosts and evil spirits will be rampant, and the people in Shudu are afraid..." Ye didn''t dare to go on. He didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like for the four S-level ghosts to kill themselves as simple as crushing ants. Qin Feng smiled and shook his head: "You can rest assured that at one thirty, they will not be easy to start with the people. The missing people may be regarded as a thread of their eyes. Once you return to Shu, they will immediately enter their control area." "We must wait for the opportunity, because they are also waiting for the characters behind them to wake up. In particular, the power of a so-called demon lord!" Qin Feng suddenly concentrated and looked very serious: "And I have to wait until their behind the scenes forces emerge. Uproot them!" Ye also looked at the very young and handsome City God in front of him. He didn''t seem to be an immortal at all. But his every move and his incomparable dignity often gave him an inviolable sense of sanctity. Ye also stared at Qin Feng for a while. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He arched his hands and bowed deeply, Soon after, Qin Feng''s figure gradually faded. Ye also wakes up from bed. Before he walked out of the door, he heard Wang Dazhu''s voice. "Ye Yi! The City God gave me a dream!" Finally, a tall, simple and honest figure ran in. Ye also smiled, nodded and said: "He also gave me dreams." The two checked the contents, and they were almost the same. Ye also decided to stay and join the city god guard to prepare for the future. To his surprise, there were two teenagers in the city god guard. And these two teenagers are on a par with their own strength! At the same time, Shudu. "Please help me find my son as soon as possible!" A middle-aged woman cried to the police center at the other end of the phone. The operator of the command center of the secret service bureau also frowned. Recently, disappearances in Shudu have become more and more frequent. The operator kept comforting: "Don''t worry, elder sister. Can you tell us the detailed location of your home and we''ll send the police to investigate immediately." At the other end of the phone, it suddenly quieted down. The operator thought the woman didn''t hear and repeated it again. But there was still no response. Suddenly the woman on the other end of the phone said: "No, my son is back. Thank you." The operator looked confused, but the phone had been hung up, and there was only a busy tone at the other end. The woman looked at her son, wiped her tears and walked over. The boy was staring at the food on the table. "Son, eat when you are hungry." As soon as the woman finished, the boy sat at the table and wolfed down. Rose through the boy''s eyes, saw that the woman had no doubt, and couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, in Shudu, those missing people suddenly appeared in their own homes. He just became speechless and suddenly ate a lot. These twelve people were all banned by the rose, and they took away their souls. Now they are only hungry and dying people with human skin, and they are also their eyeliners. To remove the seal, you have to use their 13 guys. "Now, almost everything is ready. I only owe Lord Qianmian to go through the customs." The rose smiled and looked at the black rose beside her: "At that time, the whole Shu will be our sacrifices. Let alone open one seal, even if it''s in three places, it''s more than enough." Black rose just smiled. She was not good at chatting with these people. She was still suitable to seduce the guys who controlled the secret service. "Lord Qianmian... Lord devil... Hahaha, if they all wake up, what will happen to the world?" Rose involuntarily began to indulge in what would happen in the future. Thousands of noodles pass through the customs and Shu capital blood sacrifice. Open the seal and wake up the Demon Lord. so what? Seal yourself a small official and put the whole world in your pocket. At that time, raise as many ghost slaves as you want, and increase as much strength as you want. The rose looked at the black rose with a silly smile, as if all this had happened. Just when Rose happily fantasizes about a comfortable life in the future. Black Rose saw that rose''s face gradually turned from excitement to doubt, and then gradually twisted together, very ugly. "Rose, you..." Before the black rose asked for the exit, he also received the news. Pei Shun fled! Pei Shun fled! Black roses and roses were twitching in the corners of their eyes. "Shit! These losers!" The Chinese rose was gnashing her teeth and scolding, and the silver teeth in her mouth were "creaking". "You stay, I''ll find someone!" Rose looked at the black rose angrily, turned and disappeared in the shadow. Chapter 258 Hanshui city. Two winding rivers converge to form a delta. On the beach of the Delta, a black figure lay there motionless, as if dead. Two young men, one tall and one low, walked along the river looking for water ghosts. The short young man suddenly pointed to the beach in the Delta and shouted: "Is there anything in that place?" The tall man took a look, warily held the long knife in his hand and slowly approached the dark shadow. "Finally found the water ghost!" The tall man was even a little excited. When two young ghost guards approached, they found that it was an old man with gray hair. It turned out that this man was Pei Shun who jumped from Longling mountain waterfall. This waterfall with a drop of nearly 400 meters would have been cracked by any ordinary person. Fortunately, peishun just fainted and went back. He was washed down all the way in the fast flowing river. All the way east along the Hanshui River. Bypass the Longling mountains and run aground on this beach. "Sleeping trough! It''s a man! An old man!" Looking at Pei Shun on the Bank of the river, he hurried over. The tall young man looked at Pei Shun''s wet clothes and said: "It seems that he was washed down by the water. Let''s go. First carry him back and change his clothes." The tall young man''s name is Wu Shan. He and the young man next to him, Zhou Fang, are both residents around the river. Zhou Fang looked at the old man''s breath and felt a burst of admiration: "The old man seems to be a ghost guard. If we can get his advice, our strength will rise quickly!" Wu Shan walked ahead on his own: "Then we have to save him." They didn''t go far. Suddenly. "Cough, cough -" Pei Shun coughed violently, and Wu Shan quickly put him on the ground. He patted on the back as he cheered for him. "Who are you... Who are you... Cough..." Pei Shun squeezed out a few words with difficulty. Wu Shan and Zhou Fang stared in surprise. Why does the old man sound like a young man? "Grandpa... We are residents of Hanshui city." Pei Shun coughed for a while before he calmed down. "You don''t have to call me Grandpa. My name is Pei... Pei Yi..." He visited the two young people. They were actually two B-level ghost guards. Then he slowly grabbed the shoulders of the two young people and stood up. "Master... Pei... Mr. Pei, are you okay?" Wu Shan looked at the old man who stood up hard and hurried to help him. Pei Shun waved his hand, stood up and hammered the old waist: "It''s all right. I''m not as fragile as you think. By the way, what''s this place and how far is it from Longling mountain?" Wu Shan held Pei Shun in one hand and thought: "This is about 60 kilometers at the foot of Longling mountain." Pei Shunxin was surprised. Good guy, how long have you been floating in the water? No, we must hurry to Kyoto and spread everything we know! Zhou Fang hurriedly said: "Mr. Pei, you are also a ghost guard. Can you accept us as disciples for guidance? I want to improve, but I can''t find a way to break through." Wu Shan slammed Zhou Fang''s shoulder, deliberately stared at him and said: "Can''t you let Mr. Pei have a rest first?" Pei Shun looked at the two young people in front of him. There was a wind on the soles of his feet. He turned and ran towards Kyoto. "I still have important things to report to the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau. I''ll talk about the admission of disciples and so on." Seeing that Pei Shun was leaving, Wu Shan and Zhou Fang hurriedly followed him. Wu Shan calculated: "It''s more than 1000 kilometers away from Kyoto. I''m afraid I don''t know when to arrive in Kyoto, and you''re still hurt, sir..." Before the two boys finished speaking, Pei Shun suddenly burst into a strong ghost spirit, and the green veins on his hands and feet suddenly burst. Pei Shun suddenly kicked on the ground and the whole person bounced out in an instant. "Sleeping trough! So fast!" Zhou Fang and Wu Shan hurried to catch up, and Pei Shun was farther and farther away. Suddenly. Pei Shun gave a meal. "Poof" spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He was seriously injured and forced to use ghost Qi. He was almost eaten by ghost evil in his body. Fortunately, Pei Shun''s ghost evil is relatively weak at this time, otherwise he will become the nourishment of ghost evil. Zhou Fang and Wu Shan saw Pei Shun lying on the ground from a distance. "Grandpa? Mr. Pei?" Wu Shan shook Pei Shun. He could only feel his vitality, but he didn''t wake up. "Oh, this old man, why do you have to go to Kyoto?" Zhou Ping looked at the old man lying on the ground and shook his head helplessly. Wu Shan turned and grabbed Zhou Ping Road to leave: "We''ll take him to Kyoto!" Zhou Ping stared at Wu Shan in disbelief: "You TM''s brain is broken? Kyoto! Big brother! Kyoto! More than 1000 kilometers! How can you take him? Back? Or do you have a car?" Wu Shan doesn''t know what the old man is, but judging from his tough decision to go to Kyoto, he must help. The backhand carried Pei Shun on his back, his face suddenly became serious, and he said decisively: "I always feel that the world is not peaceful these days. We can''t feel anything when we live in the mountains and ditches. But there are really major changes. If we want to remedy them again, we won''t have a chance!" With that, Wu Shan picked up Pei Shun and was ready to go towards Kyoto. Suddenly! A knife shadow came. Wu Shan suddenly felt a surge of ghost gas behind him, subconsciously flashed to the side, and a ghost gas suddenly hit the inside of the just standing. Zhou Fang looked at the source of the ghost gas. A Lintian sect guard with a long knife stood not far behind them. "Who are you?" Zhou Fang asked with a frown. "Put down the old man and be responsible for your death!" When the guard finished, he was in shape and rushed over with a knife. Zhou Fang watched the guard''s action and his anger burned up: "Special! What shit? Do you want to use a knife with me?" With that, the driving ghost can kick his foot, hold the knife and jump out. Close combat saves ghost energy. Zhou Ping rushed directly in front of the man and cut down with a knife. "When!" The two collided, making a sharp metal collision sound. Zhou Ping immediately changed the knife to one hand and clenched his fist. The knife made his tiger''s mouth ache. Seeing this, Wu Shan put down Pei Shun and rushed with his knife. Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. After some cutting, the guard finally fell into the disadvantage. Zhou Ping swung round, held the knife and hit it hard. A ghost spirit was transmitted from both hands to the tip of the knife. "Hoo!" With a sound that cut through the air, the guard quickly raised his knife to block it, and Wu Shan stabbed it out at the same time. "Poof!" The tip of the knife pierced into the guard''s body and made a clean sound. The guard immediately fell to the ground. Zhou Ping clapped his hands, put the knife back behind his back, and then gasped quickly. "Shit, I''m so tired!" After fighting, Wu Shan quickly put away his long knife, immediately dodged and ran to Pei Shun. "I said what''s your hurry?" Zhou Ping panted and trotted all the way to keep up with Wu Shan. Pei Shun also recovered his consciousness at this time, but he could not act independently. "Old... Mr. Pei, someone seems to be trying to kill you just now." Zhou Ping did not forget to show off his achievements: "I killed him. To be exact, he was killed by me and Lao Wu." "Who the hell are you? Why are you going to Kyoto? Is there anyone else chasing you?" Pei Shun climbed down from the back of Wu mountain. As long as he didn''t use ghost energy, he could still take a few steps. "I''m the ghost guard of the secret service bureau. There''s important news for them when they go to Kyoto. There are not only people chasing me, but also a lot of people!" Pei Shun looked at the two young people in front of him and involuntarily accelerated his pace: "If you''re afraid, you''d better stay away from me." Zhou Ping snorted: "Fear? We''ve been afraid since we met the first water ghost. Now we''re facing a bottleneck and can''t continue to improve. Old Sir, can you take us as disciples and give us some advice?" "As you said, there are still many people chasing you. If you take us as disciples, we will be stronger and kill all the people chasing you." Pei Shun shook his head and couldn''t help laughing: "You can accept disciples, but you have to wait until I finish my business. However, if you want to improve, you have to rely on opportunity and battle. Since you want to follow me, follow me." Suddenly, Pei Shun thought of tianxie''s pursuers behind him. When he came to Kyoto, I''m afraid he would have lost his life long ago. We must spread the news as far as possible in advance and not let the ordinary people know. Pei Shun suddenly stopped and asked: "Where is the nearest secret service?" The two young men pointed in the same direction: "This is not far, about three or four kilometers." Pei Shun''s eyes coagulated and suddenly urged the ghost spirit again, and a ripple sprang up at his feet. "Sleeping trough! Take it easy, old man! Don''t faint again!" Chapter 259 Hexi county. A tall, burly man in a silver robe came in. He glanced at the arrow poison frog and was about to report it to the police when he saw that hedinghong had returned to the dungeon. "Lord hedinghong, they''re coming!" The man had to turn around and kneel down towards hedinghong. This man was originally a forest beetle under the arrow poison frog. Although the arrow poison frog and heding red were of the same level, Qianmian adults preferred female ghost guards. Seeing the forest beetle only report heding red, the arrow poison frog on one side is a little uncomfortable. Who makes heding red below one person and above ten thousand people. Frowned, seemed a little dissatisfied, but I couldn''t say it clearly. He Dinghong gritted his teeth, which accelerated the operation speed of ghost energy in his body. Powerful energy kept pouring into the Dharma array with these sacrifices. "Let the guys outside hold on for a while, at all costs!" He Dinghong said with difficulty, biting her teeth: "Those who dare to retreat in everything will be killed without amnesty!" Arrow poison frog looked at hedinghong bypassing himself and ordered his men directly. Although he was very angry, it was not suitable for civil strife at this time. Mori took a helpless look at the arrow poison frog, as if asking if there was anything else to command. The arrow poison frog raised its mouth slightly, looked at the red crane top and nodded slightly. The tall man Mori bent down and went out. Hedinghong shook her head and said: "I''m afraid these offerings can''t be transferred quickly." At the same time, he stopped the action in his hand. It was obvious that her breath was much weaker. At the same time. Zhong Kui with black and white impermanence, wandering day and night and thousands of Yin difference has rushed to Hexi. Far away, ripples appeared on the horizon. Suddenly. A ghost like a kilometer tsunami came. At this time, tianxie people stopped their actions and looked at the strong black Qi in the sky. "No!" Lily looked at the ghost gas not far away and felt a palpitation. "All staff! Get ready to meet the enemy!" In everyone''s ears, a stern voice using prohibition came. This sound comes from heding red. Behind Zhong Kui. It is the mighty official Army led by Zhu Sheng. A powerful voice burst out from Zhong Kui, and a loud voice appeared in everyone''s ears: "Bold madman, come immediately to lower rao''er''s punishment for 50 years. Those who dare to resist will never be reincarnated!" With such a sound, those ordinary believers suddenly fell to the ground, their eyes were empty, and their mouths were foaming. The bell of black and white impermanence shook gently, and the ordinary believers who joined the church for money were hooked away. One by one, the empty shadows stood up from their bodies and walked slowly towards black and white impermanence. "Let''s go!" The leader of level s black robe suddenly appeared, grabbed the soul taking staff in his hand and rushed out. Seeing that the man was holding a staff, the night wandering god suddenly pulled out a real soul taking staff from him. The black robe turned into a dark streamer and rushed towards Zhong Kui. I saw the night wandering God holding the Dementor stick. As soon as he stepped on his toes, he stepped out a strong ripple from his feet. "Call -" Even the ghost with a stick made a violent sound of breaking the air and flew straight towards the black robe. "Boom!" A loud noise, the moment of impact, the surrounding air fluctuated, and the huge energy overflowed, leaving a deep trace on the ground. At the same time, the night wandering God''s Dementor stick directly smashed the black robed stick. "Poof!" Hit the black robed body. Cut it directly into two sections. No resistance. At the same time, a white shadow was separated from his body. Night wandering god suddenly stretched out his hand and caught the virtual shadow firmly. The moment the white virtual shadow is touched, it makes a sound of "hiss". Like being roasted by fire, wisps of white smoke emerge. The virtual shadow kept twisting his body and could barely see the expression of pain and distortion. The night wandering God threw it at his back, and the white shadow flew out in an instant and hit the city god seal on Zhong Kui''s waist. At the moment of contact with the seal, a ripple appeared on the surface of the seal. At the same time, the white virtual shadow passed through the seal and was bound in it. The white shadow, with a frightened face, constantly collided with the seal wall, but it could not shake a penny anyway. "Those who fall will be punished for 50 years. Those who dare to resist will never be reincarnated!" Cried the night wanderer in his terrible voice. At the same time, he slammed his Dementor stick on the ground. "Dong!" The sound like hitting a copper bell sent waves of ghost gas on the ground. Seeing the ripple coming, the people of Lintian church retreated again and again. Unable to dodge, he was knocked back by this seemingly powerless ripple for several meters. At this time, a voice sounded again in everyone''s mind: "Up, down will die!" Suddenly a white robed principal covered his head and kept wailing. The eyes of all the masters immediately gathered on him. I saw a sudden burst of smoke between the man''s arms. Blood red in both eyes. "Poof -" The muscles between the arms kept bulging, breaking their robes. Suddenly, strange energy surged up in the chest, and a dark ghost claw suddenly stretched out from the chest. "Ah --" Finally, the man uttered the last scream of his life. With the help of his flesh body, the ghost evil in his body condensed out an entity, stretched out long ghost claws, hung eyes and raised tusks. His face was livid and his muscles were bulging. Brain sucking ghost. It is a common ghost evil. At this time, the heavenly evil organization makes a large number of basic ghosts of ghost guards. This white robe is obviously gifted. It can use such a basic ghost to reach the peak of class A. However, after the brain sucking ghost was forcibly unsealed by hedinghong, it swallowed up the blood essence and soul of the white robe. At this time, it was the peak of the ghost king. Seeing this, the other leaders no longer dared to hesitate and rushed towards Zhong Kui and others. In an instant, the Yin difference of the whole underworld was lined up one after another, and the two teams immediately collided with each other. One powerful energy after another burst from the crowd, and the broken limbs and arms kept flying around. "Zhu Sheng, go quickly to find their nest! Rescue the victims!" In the ears of the human anti ghost army, Zhong Kui''s loud voice came. Zhu Sheng was stunned and looked at the ghost Qi rising into the sky not far from the front, spreading around with the dark power. He led the army around the battlefield and inspected the lair of Lintian cult. "Damn it! With the current progress, it won''t be long before these Yin ghosts will break through the line of defense of the waste people!" Mandala gnashed her teeth and looked at the retreating head of Lintian cult. Her face was very ugly. "If I say, I should directly and forcibly unseal these wastes!" Lily smiled and looked at the fierce battlefield and began to retreat. Datura grasped Lily''s hand: "You want to die?" Lily smiled: "You really don''t understand the habits of Lord hedinghong. She just needs cannon fodder to die. We can''t die for the time being." After that, he shook off the arm of Datura and retreated towards the position of heding red. Chapter 260 In the dungeon. After a short rest, hedinghong immediately continued to throw those sacrifices into the Dharma array. The arrow poison frog suddenly asked: "Did Pei Shun find it?" Hedinghong glared at the arrow poison frog and said: "Compared with Pei Shun, this sacrifice is much more important!" She was not disturbed by Pei Shun''s escape. Pei Shun can find it anytime, but it will be very troublesome to collect these sacrifices! Poison dart frogs gradually slowed down their transport capacity. He wants to keep his strength secretly. No one knows when the City God''s men will attack. If, as rumor has it, reaching out can block out the sun, and moving his fingers can control a ghost, he must reserve enough strength to escape. If he is not so strong, he should also ensure that he has the power of war. Putting your life in your own hands is better than trusting it to anyone! "Someone is coming!" While the arrow poison frog was still calculating his thoughts, a red voice of crane top came from his ear. At the moment of awakening, he felt the breath of human ghost guards not far away. Arrow poison frog looks at heding Red: "Special events authority?" Hedinghong nodded slightly, but still didn''t stop his action: "They should not be able to find our location for the time being," Zhu Sheng and others followed the dark red energy for some time, and suddenly a pink shadow stood in front of them. "Who?" Zhu Sheng was wary of holding the Ghost Head Dao, a ground level spirit tool obtained from Zhong Kui''s hands. The pink figure did not speak, but stood motionless in front of them. "Go!" At Zhu Sheng''s command, the soldiers of the ghost guards immediately picked up all kinds of spirit tools and rushed over one after another. However, the pink figure was broken with one blow. At this time, somewhere in the dungeon, a woman murmured to herself. It''s oleander. Pink figures continued to appear on the ground. Although they were only a part of oleander without combat effectiveness, they were only used to slow down Zhu Sheng''s footsteps. But each of these parts can be made by oleander condensed ghost. If each part is broken, it will hurt her. Zhu Sheng and others had just smashed the figure. Suddenly, a man in a pink dress came up not far away. "What''s the matter? Are we trapped in someone''s ghost again?" Zhu Sheng frowned, holding the ghost head knife again, he dodged and cut it. "Poof!" With a light sound, the figure suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared from him. At the same time, another figure appeared. "Scatter!" At Zhu Sheng''s command, a group of ghost guards began to disperse in different directions with Zhu Sheng as the center. Soon one after another split appeared around them, but always one blow would disappear. Zhu Sheng suddenly realized that something was wrong and ordered everyone to stop: "This is a scam! Don''t fight these separations and keep looking for their nest!" A group of official soldiers reacted, but at this time, purple Narcissus was in this group. "Ah -- help me --" Suddenly a scream came from the ears of Zhu Sheng and others. "Who?" Zhu Sheng asked warily. Another voice came from the headset: "I''m No. 23. There''s an entity that just attacked No. 27. The strength should be above us!" After hearing this, Zhu Sheng clenched the ghost knife again. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he glanced at a group of pink people. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, each of them is wearing identical clothes. The appearance is as like as two peas, and what''s more, the breath from these parts is almost the same. Zhu Sheng didn''t wring a big lump between his eyebrows and hurriedly shouted in his headset: "In groups of three, stand together!" These ghost guards began to gather slowly towards their teammates. "Ah! Here I am - the 15th!" Suddenly there was another scream. Zhu Sheng rushed to the nearby No. 15 team member. At this time, he was seriously injured and almost had no breath. Zhu Sheng took out a red injection from his arms and stabbed it at the man''s neck. "Hiss -" A soft noise barely saved him half his life. The soldiers around quickly formed a circle and guarded around. At this time. Zhu Sheng bit his teeth, looked at the light red energy on the ground and suddenly remembered. Shouted into the headset: "Everyone gather!" At the same time, the ghost knife in his hand was suddenly inserted into the ground. A magnificent energy burst. "Boom!" With Zhu Sheng as the center of the circle, there was a large area around and suddenly fell into the ground. The soldiers bent their knees and immediately fell into the dungeon. Looking around, there was nothing but thick blood and iron cages. But the red energy became more and more obvious and cut closer and closer. Zhu Sheng suddenly raised his hand and made a warning gesture. They walked towards the depths of the dungeon. Gradually, they could finally see some girls dying in the cage. "Come on! Move them out!" Zhu Sheng shouted quickly. The soldiers began to smash the iron prison with weapons, picked up the little girls and rushed out of the dungeon. "They''re coming in!" He Dinghong immediately the middle of the action in her hand, even if the little girl only half of her body entered the Dharma array. The arrow poison frog also immediately stopped the action in his hand, and immediately the Dharma array lost its luster, and the rest of the poor girl''s lower body turned into a pool of blood. At this time, she couldn''t even scream. The arrow poison frog raised her hand and hit the ground hard, and the little girl and the Dharma array were immediately destroyed. "Withdraw!" He Dinghong flashed towards the dungeon exit and saw the lily leaving from the front line. "What are you doing in the dungeon instead of staying outside?" He Dinghong raised his eyebrows and looked at the lily Datura. Datura smiled and walked behind hedinghong: "I''m afraid adults are in danger, so..." Hedinghong interrupted her and waved to follow: "Come on, the official ghost guard is coming. We have to withdraw." When passing an iron prison, the weak oleander and purple Narcissus also followed the traces of heding red. Oleander looked at the offerings in the iron cage and reached out to suck their blood essence. "Stop!" He Dinghong''s palm interrupted the action of oleander. The whole figure of oleander tilted and fell to the ground. "They are just sacrifices, I......" Hedinghong stared at oleander and caught her in vain: "None of you are allowed to touch these sacrifices! Now there is some bullshit City God interference. The number of our sacrifices is greatly reduced. Now let these guys get out for the time being, and we''ll take it slowly later..." But before she finished, the top of the dungeon suddenly trembled, and not far away, the ground suddenly collapsed. Several tall figures appeared in front of hedinghong people. "No! How did they come so fast!" He Dinghong and others looked at Zhong Kui holding the sub seal of the City God, and the Yin difference behind them, and suddenly fell into despair. Chapter 261 Zhong Kui, wandering day and night, smashed the dungeon. Hedinghong glanced around Zhong Kui, almost all of whom were ghost king and ghost king. The crowd immediately prepared to escape, but Zhong Kui stretched out his hand and threw the seal of the City God. Suddenly, the golden light is great, except for the strong heding red. Almost everyone stopped except Datura and arrow poison frog. "Lord hedinghong! Help me!" Lily and oleander behind them sensed the huge energy behind them and began to struggle one after another. Hedinghong suddenly thought, and a red energy flew out of her fingertips and into the eyebrows of oleander and others. Oleander three people suddenly stared. It was hedinghong who ordered them to hold. Lily bit her teeth and suddenly turned into a pool of black water, flowing away towards Zhong Kui. Datura suddenly thought, and Lily suddenly became very manic. "Ah -- no --" After a harsh scream, Lily''s body suddenly shriveled. The three evil spirits sealed in her body suddenly tore open her skin and drilled out. Breaking through the shackles of the flesh, the three ghosts in Lily are at the level of ghost king. The three ghost kings are afraid to entangle Zhong Kui for a while. The three men of heding red immediately dodged, rushed out a huge hole in the ground and turned into three streamers. The purple Narcissus followed them. But oleander is not so lucky. She is very weak. Now she is limited by the seal of the City God. The huge day tour God grabbed her in an instant, holding her head in one hand and her feet in the other, and was about to tear her away from the middle. A huge sense of tear came, and oleander reluctantly resumed its action, but he had been trapped by the day travel God. I''m afraid it''s too difficult to get out. It''s better to fight to death than to be caught! Oleander suddenly screamed, and a manic energy surged from her body. Suddenly she waved her hands and slashed at her neck. It was also a fierce evil spirit that came out of her body. Junior ghosts! Seeing that the man in his hand was already strong, the day travel god suddenly grabbed the body and smashed it at the thousand faced devil who had just escaped. The ghost evil that broke the seal from the oleander body is a thousand faced devil! And have the power of ghosts and gods. Suddenly, a manic energy hit, and Zhong Kui was immediately surrounded in the ghost land of the thousand faced demon king. At the same time, three ghosts and evil spirits from Lily are also among them. They are a Yin Ji, a Juli ghost king and a tongue pulling ghost. Zhong Kui looked at the four evil spirits in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became dignified. The unsealed evil ghost usually has only the basic desire, that is, phagocytosis. The ghost body of the thousand faced ghost king suddenly split into two from the middle and into four in two. Constantly split up a large group of ghosts and separate themselves at different levels. A large group of ghosts, together with three ghost kings, rushed towards Zhong Kui. Day and night wandering God was about to come forward to fight, Zhong Kui suddenly raised his hand, and a token slowly rose around his waist. Ghost order! Seeing the ghost order in the air, the thousand faced ghost king was about to gather again. Suddenly, he made a great deal of seal light. Those separations immediately stopped where they were. And the golden light immediately gave all the ghosts and evil spirits an irresistible pressure. "Evil and sneaky, listen to my orders!" Zhong Kui heard a voice, and the ghosts would suddenly rush towards the three evil spirits of Yin Ji. Suddenly they fought together. Zhong Kui slapped it with a sharp palm and immediately overturned the strongest giant ghost king to the ground. Day and night wandering God saw this and immediately came forward. After only a few breath, he could detect that the smell of ghosts and evil had weakened a lot. The ghost and God order once again scattered a light, and a group of ghost and evil figures suddenly seemed to be attracted by magnets and began to be gradually elongated. One! Two! ¡­¡­ The three evil spirits of the thousand faced ghost king and Yin Ji turned into the power of the nether world and became the nourishment of the ghost order. Then, a golden brilliance mixed with the great power of the nether world rose into the sky. Ghosts and gods make Gao Gao suspended in the air and rotate rapidly. The color of the black gold token gradually began to become bright. "This is..." The wandering God day and night seemed to hear the order of Qin Feng under the golden light. Involuntarily, I have a feeling of sincere obedience to this token. After a few breaths, the light faded. The ghost and God made the whole body yellow at this time. Slowly fell on Zhong Kui''s hand. Tianjie! Ghosts and gods have finally absorbed enough ghost Qi! Before closing, Qin Feng handed over a large number of spirit tools to Zhong Kui. It seems that it is right to hand over ghost orders to Zhong Kui for use temporarily. At this time, it can be said that the ghost order has been able to command all ghosts and evils in the world! Zhong Kui received the ghost order, and the ghost domain of the thousand faced ghost king had already dissipated at this time. "Chase!" Zhong Kui''s body flashed and disappeared from the original place in an instant. But at this time, hedinghong and others had withdrawn from Qinfeng''s jurisdiction all the way north. Zhong Kui and others finally met Zhu Sheng and cleaned up all the remnants of lintianjiao in Hexi and Hedong. The whole lintianjiao event was finally over. A group of Yin difference followed Zhong Kui and others back to the area under their jurisdiction. Zhu Sheng and other human ghost guards also need to appease the people and eliminate the memory of these girls. The energy wave generated by the two-day clearing battle had already spread all over the world. Especially beixiong country, which is closest to China. The battle of Pro Tianjiao took place almost on the border of the northern bear state, and Gelman saw the end almost from the beginning. Inside the towering red wall, Gelman and Vladimir, the nominal leader of the northern bear, as well as a group of northern bear leaders, are meeting in the Green Palace at this time. The army commander-in-chief oglie knocked on the table and said: "China borders our national territory. If something happens to them, I''m afraid we won''t be at peace. In their words, it''s called cold lips and cold teeth." Alexei, the representative of the federal Commissioner of the northern bear state, nodded slightly and agreed. Vladimir also nodded in agreement, pointed to a star shining flag on the map and said: "And once we declare war on them, it will certainly arouse the reaction of other countries. I don''t want to see Xingyao put their huge mecha monsters at our door." "Yes, once we let Hua fall into danger, they will continue to spread towards us. At this time, we should stand in the same camp with Hua instead of taking advantage of it. The bandits of the eagle country have long coveted other people''s territory and resolutely can''t let them succeed!" Andre, director of the National Security Bureau, angrily threw out a group of ghost gas and burned a black mark on the flag on the territory of the eagle country. "It seems that we all have the same idea. Even if we don''t make friends with Huawei, we can''t put them in danger!" Gelman stood up slowly, and the shadow formed by his huge body almost blocked half of the table: "But we still need to send some spies to touch the strength of Tsinghua and the so-called ''God'' behind them." "Let''s take full responsibility for it." The chairman of the National Security Council stood up and hammered himself in the chest. They are very skilled in espionage. At the same time, meetings were also held in the shrine where Japan went abroad. But the difference is that there are leaders of Xingyao state and Eagle state. They are just other people''s running dogs. Chapter 262 Japan goes abroad, Edo. In the shrine, Patton, the leader of Xingyao country, was sitting high in the main seat of the shrine. Yamaguchi, who was the Prime Minister of Japan, was actually sitting in the seat that should have been a visitor. In the center of the round table, there is also a map. The difference is that this is not a map of the world. But the territory of China. At this time, they are like thieves sharing stolen goods, holding a pen and painting on the map. "Mr. Yamaguchi, is there any news from your spy?" Dracula shook his glass and looked at the Japanese prime minister who bowed his head and said nothing. The Japanese Prime Minister immediately knelt straight and said in a seemingly polite but actually humble tone: "Our spy is on his way right now. I think he should be back to Edo soon." "Then wait." Patton put down his pen and looked at the map on the table. He suddenly felt that his legs were a little sore. Turn around and look at the mountain pass road with a straight kneeling body: "Mr. Yamaguchi, can you get a chair? We''re not used to kneeling." Patton also nodded at this time, immediately stood up from the desk and rubbed his lower legs. Yamaguchi was biting his teeth and his eyes were full of blood. You know, this is an extremely offensive act in the shrine where Japan went abroad. Yamaguchi bowed his head to try not to let them find their expression, turned and left the shrine. In a side room outside the shrine, Yamaguchi looked at the direction of the shrine and said gnashing his teeth: "Go get... Two chairs for them!" The two attendants stared and asked subconsciously: "The shrine is not..." Yamaguchi stared at them: "Now I don''t care about etiquette. When they fight with Huaxia, it may be who asks who." He has long arranged for a large number of spies to infiltrate the whole country of China. As long as he is willing, he can cooperate with any country at any time. What''s more, there is a Chinese saying: the nearest tower gets the month first. One is far away from the ocean, the other is far away from a high mountain; Only going abroad in the future is only a thin Strait of hundreds of kilometers. The corners of Shankou''s mouth are raised slightly. Today''s humiliation will be returned several times sooner or later. To use the famous Chinese saying, it''s called sleeping on firewood and tasting gall! The two attendants looked at each other and picked up two small bamboo and rattan chairs from their arms. Yamaguchi smiled secretly, walked slowly into the shrine with two attendants, bowed his head and commanded the two attendants to come forward. "Don''t you sit down, Mr. Yamaguchi?" Patton took the chair and put it on the ground with a bang. He sat down at the desk impolitely. Yamaguchi shook his head and continued to kneel at the table. Dracula also made a "Dong" sound, put her chair near Patton, sat up straight and joked: "Mr. Yamaguchi, they have long been used to kneeling, and they are uncomfortable sitting." Barton laughed when he heard this: "Yes... As far as I know, when I go abroad in Japan, I''m usually used to kneeling rather than sitting." Yamaguchi bowed his head. His eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t dare to attack. He just pretended to nod and agree. At this time, several Japanese spies in China also came in. The spy named Ono bowed first. He was originally sent to Kyoto. Later, there was a war in Hexi and Hedong. He was temporarily notified to go to Hexi. He thought he had found out almost all the strength of China. "Report to Mr. Yamaguchi that in the battle in northern China, there were no more than 2 ghosts and gods and no more than 30 ghost kings." "The men of the gods are just a group of ghost kings, more ghost kings, but they have a large number of spirit tools. I haven''t explored the specific rating, but I guess there should be no spirit tools up the sky." Patton glanced at Dracula with a scornful smile on his mouth: "I didn''t expect that old ghost Qin would personally fight such a small battle." They took the SSS breath as proof of Qin Zhengtian''s action. "Hahaha... It seems that our attack plan can move forward." Dracula smiled and thought: "Xingyao is an ocean away from China. My eagle is at least half the distance shorter than you." "When civil strife breaks out in China, I just need to unite with the members of the Northern Alliance to enter the country directly in advance. There is no chance for you to interrupt." Dracula thought as she looked down at the mountain pass, and her heart filled with appreciation. As long as we give this broken island country a little benefit and order them to guard the ocean coast, it is not possible for the eagle to get any oil and water from here. Yamaguchi knelt down at the desk and said nothing. He raised his head slightly and saw Dracula''s eyes. I can''t help thinking. It seems that Dracula intends to win over himself. Yamaguchi nodded slightly and his eyes tilted towards Patton. Patton just looked at the spies in front of him and didn''t notice their small movements. Pointed to another spy and motioned him to report the results. "Recently, there have been two influential sects in China, one called chenghuangwei and the other Kui. They should be around their gods. The leaders seem to be just the rating of the ghost king." Patton clasped his fingers on the desk and said with a smile: "It''s just a ghost king. It seems that there is no threat in China except old Qin. Why don''t I send our powers to deploy to the territory of Japan in a week." Dracula was a little cautious, looked at several spies and asked: "Did any of you inquire about the strength of their God?" Several spies shook their heads. But one of them took out a city god amulet. Koizumi, holding the city god talisman in both hands, respectfully walked to the desk, put the city god talisman in the center of the desk and said: "Although I didn''t inquire about the strength of their gods, this amulet has the power of their gods, and their gods have many subordinates." Dracula Barton and Yamaguchi stared at the little yellow paper on the table and frowned at the same time. "How does this thing check his ability?" Dracula poked with her finger, but there was no response. Patton suddenly gathered a round light ball in his hand and was about to hit the city god sign. "Don''t attack this piece of paper. We only have this sample. What if it is broken?" Dracula waved his hands angrily and caught the city god talisman. Then the guy named Koizumi said: "It is said that their city god talisman will actively dispel ghosts and evil spirits when the holder is in danger. We can test its ability with advanced form gods." Patton looked at Dracula holding the city god sign, pointed to Dracula and said: "Mr. Yamaguchi, try attacking him with your style God." Dracula quickly threw out the city god talisman, quickly waved his hand and said: "No, no, no, I don''t dare to put my life on this broken paper. You take that Koizumi!" Koizumi helplessly looked at Yamaguchi and said how the big pot suddenly fell on my head. Several spies behind him couldn''t help laughing. Koizumi stubbornly picked up the city god amulet and held it tightly in his hand. According to their etiquette, fighting is not allowed in the shrine, but obviously the mountain pass can''t care so much at this time. Yamaguchi hardened his scalp, made a seal with his hands, and pulled out a small flag at his waist. As the flag shook, a faint shadow appeared behind him. A female ghost with disheveled hair slowly appeared in front of everyone. Ghost king! The female ghost waved her claws and rushed at Koizumi. Koizumi looked at the female ghost with open teeth and claws, involuntarily closed his eyes and prayed silently in his heart: "The City God, you must have some effect! At least you can''t be unresponsive!" Just as the female ghost was about to come into contact with Koizumi, the city god Fu Jinguang made a great work. Suddenly, it flew out of Koizumi''s hand, and the golden light shone on the female ghost, emitting green smoke. The female ghost beat her body madly, but it was illuminated by the golden light, and the smoke became more and more dense. Suddenly, the female ghost''s hair burned. Yamaguchi''s face was very ugly and threw out a flag again. A little ghost lay down in front of him again. Before the body solidified, the golden light lit the imp. The two ghost kings, under the action of the city god talisman, gradually burned up, and the angry Yamaguchi slapped the city god talisman with a red face. The golden light of the city god amulet faded and fell to the ground. In the center of the symbol, a crack appears. The female ghost had been burned up and turned into a wisp of smoke; And the kid''s strength is greatly reduced. Patton patted the table and laughed: "Yamaguchi, Yamaguchi, why are you so weak?" Dracula also made no secret of her contemptuous laughter. "Well, well, I''ll be ready to attack China now. Mr. Yamaguchi, our powers depend on you." Patton dodged and left the shrine. After he turned around, Yamaguchi and Dracula looked at each other and smiled. Chapter 263 "Mr. Yamaguchi, I think you don''t want to be subordinate to others forever." Dracula looked at the pass and leaned forward slightly. Yamaguchi suddenly stood up and raised his feet to leave the shrine. He wanted to try to see if Dracula was really willing to cooperate with him. Sure enough. Dracula immediately stood up and caught up with the pass. But a smelly island country dares to put on airs with me! Dracula despised her for a while, but she did enough on the surface: "Mr. Yamaguchi, I..." Before he finished speaking, Yamaguchi turned around and a ghost spirit spread, pulling him into his own ghost territory. Dracula looked at the gloomy ghost area and didn''t find any attack intention at the pass. "You and I take what we need. Xingyao is our common enemy." Yamaguchi narrowed his eyes and continued: "Our two families have divided the territory of China, which is much better than giving him a piece." Dracula smiled at the corner of her mouth, nodded and said: "Since you and I think the same, there''s no need to say anything more. I''ll go home and arrange it immediately." When Dracula was about to leave the ghost area of the mountain pass, the mountain pass suddenly said: "I can take less of all the resources of China, but their ''God'' must belong to me. Besides, you don''t understand Chinese culture. Even if you give it to you, you may not be able to understand it." Dracula, who turned his back to the mountain pass, drew from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart: "Hum, talk to me about conditions, and don''t think about whether you have that qualification in the future!" Turn around and look at the pass with a smile: "Of course, since you and I have reached a consensus, I will not win the favor of others for what you need." Yamaguchi suddenly removed the ghost area, turned and left the shrine. Hedinghong took Datura and others to leave the dungeon where the sacrifice was held and fled straight to Beichuan County. Zhong Kui and others chased all the way to the border under their jurisdiction. Just as the wandering God was about to step out of the jurisdiction, Zhong Kui suddenly caught the two ghosts: "Don''t leave the jurisdiction. If we leave the management scope of adults, our strength will be greatly reduced." Day and night wandering God looked at several elongated figures in the distance and nodded. "The rest will be handed over to the human ghost guards. We have finished what we should do." Zhong Kui called, and all the ghosts in Hexi gathered one after another. They marched towards Jiangning like a black cloud. "They didn''t seem to catch up." Datura gazed at his back and didn''t feel the strong breath of Zhong Kui and others. The arrow poison frog had already run away at this time. He Dinghong sat cross legged on the ground and began to regulate his breath. Datura and purple Narcissus stood quietly beside hedinghong. He Dinghong closed her eyes and said slowly: "It seems that their scope is limited. As long as we are not within their scope, we will not be pursued by them." "What shall we do next? So many sacrifices have been released, and it will take a lot of time to collect them." Datura also simply sat beside hedinghong and looked at the far away arrow poison frog with a burst of contempt in his heart. After several breaths, hedinghong slowly stood up and patted the dust on her body: "Let''s go. Return to heaven. I''m afraid Lord Qianmian will leave the customs in a moment and a half. We still have a lot of time. It should be enough to finish." As soon as the voice fell, the three feet turned into three streamers and fled towards Longling mountain. Far around a big circle, as far as possible to avoid the jurisdiction of the City God. As soon as I returned to the main hall, I saw the arrow poison frog meditating in the hall from a distance. Datura stood behind hedonghong, his teeth clenched and murmured: "This guy is only running for his own life. I don''t know how Lord Qianmian made this selfish guy a deputy." He Ding''s red eyes also twitched. He slapped a ghost gas and hit the arrow poison frog. "Oh! Lord hedinghong? I thought you were caught by those ghosts. I was careless. I really should go back and have a look." With a fake smile on its face, the arrow poison frog hurriedly stood up to meet heding red. Without turning back, he Ding went straight from the arrow poison frog to the seat directly above the hall. Just as she was about to sit down, a pool of red blood suddenly flowed out of the gap in the wall. A hoarse voice came: "I heard your plan failed?" The pool of dark red blood gradually stood up beside hedinghong and turned into a figure. Hedinghong quickly lowered her head and gave up her seat. Mandala and purple Narcissus twitched in the corners of their eyes and whispered: "How did this ghost come out?" Arrow poison frog, hedinghong and others had to respectfully stand in the center of the hall and bow slightly: "Lord blood king." The pool of blood gradually showed human shape. Although the whole person was turned into blood, there was no blood on his face. His eyes were empty, his slender arms waved slightly, and a blood red robe covered his thin body. The blood King''s lips moved, and a hoarse voice came: "Many of those sacrifices were saved?" Arrow poison frog hedinghong and others clenched their teeth and dared not make a sound. The blood King slapped the table: "Say! How much is it!" He Dinghong stood up with a stiff head: "Lord blood returning king, the specific number has not been counted yet. About... Half... Of the sacrifices were left." As soon as the voice fell, a sharp energy came. The blood red energy radiated from the whole body of the blood king, and immediately overturned hedinghong and others to the ground. "Before Lord Qianmian leaves the customs, if you can''t get together, you will be sacrificed!" The figure of the blood king suddenly became blurred, turned into a pool of blood and disappeared in front of the people again. The arrow poison frog said in a vicious whisper: "Special! A shit sacrifice is so arrogant!" He Dinghong glared at him: "He hasn''t gone far. You''d better watch your mouth." The arrow poison frog spat in a low voice, turned and sat cross legged beside the hall to breathe. He kept thinking. At this time, his opponent was mainly heding red. As long as he could find a way to get rid of heding red, he could steadily replace Qianmian. The next weak period when Qianmian breaks the seal is a good time for him to seize the evil of heaven! The arrow poison frog gave a sneer in his heart: it''s all in my bag. Hedinghong slowly got up and patted the dust on her body. This blood king is just a container to absorb essence blood instead of Qianmian. Therefore, provoking the blood king is equivalent to provoking Qianmian in the whole heaven evil. Of course they dare not. "Well, now that he''s gone, we should think about how to get those sacrifices back." Hedinghong closed her eyes and sat in the other direction of the hall to regulate her breath. "I think the most important thing now is not how to find sacrifices." Suddenly a man walked into the hall. The three people of heding red looked up: It''s a rose. Chapter 264 "Rose?" Hedinghong suddenly stood up. At present, the progress of rose is the fastest, and the whole Shu is now under their control. The rose looked around the crowd and said: "Pei Shun escaped and the sacrifice was saved. At present, only Shudu is temporarily controlled. I''m not sure if the City God will suddenly come to Shudu one day and disrupt our plan again." "Therefore, the top priority now is to find ways to disperse the power of the City God. Their ability is far above the secret service bureau." Hedinghong nodded slightly and looked at the arrow poison frog: "You can''t have only one man, can you? My family has sacrificed several. You should always set an example." The arrow poison frog jerked at the closed corners of its eyes. Sure enough, do you want to attack his subordinates? "Of course, I also work for adults with thousands of faces. How can I not be positive?" The arrow poison frog stood up, and with a flick of his finger, three light blue thin lines flew out. A few minutes later, a golden figure took the lead in panting and half kneeling in front of the arrow poison frog: "Lord arrow poison frog, what do you want to call the golden scorpion?" Then came another black figure: "Black mamba comes to report for duty. Please tell me, sir." The arrow poison frog picked them up and looked at heding red. Hedinghong looked at their figures and smiled. Suddenly, a dark woman fell from the top of the hall. Her sharp eyes glanced around the people, and finally stopped at the arrow poison frog. "Black widow?" He Dinghong looked at the woman in front of her. In her breakthrough six months ago, she was devoured by ghosts and evil in her body and lost her ability to speak forever. But now she is a black widow of SS Level ghost guards. She doesn''t need a voice at all. She can collect the voices of the dead, mix them together and ''say'' what she wants to say. "Lord arrow poison frog, Lord hedinghong, I saw such a lively place for the first time." A voice from countless people came. Hear a burst of hair at the bottom of Rose''s heart. She had never seen this woman, and even at first she had never heard of a direct boss named Qianmian besides Datura. "Very good." Hedinghong smiled, glanced at a circle of poison dart frogs with satisfaction and said: "What we can know about the battle in Hexi is that the City God''s men are at most ghost kings, most of them are ghost kings, and of course there are countless ordinary children." "In order to prevent them from searching Shudu and destroying the place that Qianmian adults attach most importance to, my suggestion is that you take your hand to harass around the City God." The arrow poison frog suddenly looked up, stared at the crane top red and shouted: "Harass around the City God? If you want me to die, just say it!" The arrow poison frog is still very afraid of the City God. After all, the terrible pressure is still engraved in his mind. "I only let you harass and attract their attention, but I didn''t let you fight with them." Heding Hong sarcastically said: "Afraid to hear ''City God''?" The arrow poison frog snorted coldly and said: "I didn''t ask anyone to support me. I''ll deal with it from the City God." Turn around and take the golden scorpion to leave the hall of tianxie. Looking at the backs of several people leaving, Mandala asked: "Lord hedinghong, what about us?" He Dinghong narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly: "You continue to collect sacrifices while he causes chaos." "If the City God''s men find out, help if they can. If they can''t, let them die." He Dinghong''s eyes showed a touch of ferocity. She and the arrow poison frog have always been incompatible. If it wasn''t for the needs of Qianmian adults, she would never want to share the reward that should belong to her alone with the arrow poison frog. Datura and purple Narcissus bowed slightly to hedonghong and left the hall immediately. Rose stood in front of heding red body and said: "Do I still go to Shudu?" Heding Hong looked at the rose with a smile: "I heard that Shudu is now the sole responsibility of black rose?" Rose nodded slightly. Hedinghong stepped forward and put her hand on the shoulder of Rose: "Then you have absolutely no need to go back to the capital of Shu. The current capital of Shu should not need too much extra strength." Suddenly, a ghost spirit suddenly transmitted from heding Red''s hand to rose. Rose''s face suddenly changed and stared at heding Red: "My Lord, are you..." She hurriedly tried to break free, but at this time, she was like a puppet pulled out of line, completely out of her control. "Poop!" After a sound, the rose will be paralyzed on the ground, mixed with the energy of life, and constantly absorbed by heding red. The body of the rose withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Mandala is so powerful that you have to die." Hedinghong bit her teeth and let rose die before she completely lost consciousness. As energy poured into heding''s red body, her face gradually ruddy. The secret injury in the body also recovered slowly. At this time, the three evil spirits in the rose body have become the nourishment of heding red, and the overflowing ghost energy has also been used to nourish the ghost field of heding red. Finally, the rose only had a body. Hedinghong clapped his hands, and the guard outside the door carried the dry body out. They have long been accustomed to such things. Heding red suddenly flashed. In the blink of an eye, a red figure appeared on the top of Longling mountain. Looking at the leading position of Longling mountain, heding''s red eyes are full of longing. It is the junction of Qinchuan and Shudu and the leading position of Longling mountain. what''s more! That''s the last seal! As long as Lord Qianmian leaves the customs, with the release of the seal. She will become the master of the world with thousands of adults. Demon lord? It''s just their weapons. Heding Hong smiled slightly. Behind her, the air rippled, and two figures appeared behind her. One person wore as like as two peas in her clothes, and the difference was that her cuff was a hyacinth. The other was wearing a purple robe called Calla Lily. These two people are her true confidants and real first-hand cultivation. They are inherited by blood. Hedinghong looked back and showed a heartfelt smile: "How are you two getting along?" Hyacinth bent his knees slightly: "The spies who went abroad said they could cooperate with us, but the requirement was to give our ''God'' to them." Heding Hong glanced and said with a smile: "You can promise. They are just a group of disabled people. No matter how many conditions they offer, they will eventually be my slaves." Calla then bent her knees and said with a smile: "Almost all the foreign forces have evil intentions, but at present, it seems that Japan has the intention to make friends with the eagle state. Although Xingyao country is powerful, they don''t seem to win the hearts of the people. I''m afraid Japan and the eagle Congress will point the spearhead at Xingyao country." Hedinghong looked at calla lily with great interest. Unexpectedly, she found out so much news and was so careful. "So, what do you think we should do best?" Hedinghong asked with a smile. Calla paused a little, thought about it, and said seriously: "I don''t think we can provoke their relations with these countries. Especially when they go abroad that day, they themselves are rats of the international community. With him, the situation will not be stable." "I think it''s the best choice to infiltrate Japan and go abroad. On the basis of chaos, let it be more thorough. Moreover, Japan, a small country, is relatively better controlled." He Dinghong couldn''t help nodding: "Yes, it''s worthy of my cultivation. You two are fully responsible for these things." The three people looked at each other and smiled. Coincidentally, they disappeared on the top of Longling mountain and turned into three streamers running in different directions. Chapter 265 Four days later. The pro Tianjiao affair finally came to an end, and the pro Tianjiao remnant party in Hedong and Hexi counties was basically arrested or killed. The victims'' memories were also erased, and the special affairs bureau also distributed some free materials as condolences to the people in this area. Although they are also confused, they don''t know why. The collapse of lintianjiao does not mean peace. A group of heaven evil ghost guards led by arrow poison frog attracted the surrounding wild ghost guards, manipulated a large number of low-level ghosts and caused riots everywhere. On the one hand, the local secret service kept sending out signals for help, and on the other hand, a group of Yin guards ran after them. But such things are becoming more and more frequent. Especially in Ye Yi of Chenghuang Wei. "Brother Zhan, I have reached the bottleneck now. Recently, ghosts and evil spirits often haunt our surrounding areas. I want to go out for a walk." Ye also stood outside the boundary of the Town God''s Temple temple, and watched the members of the City God from one after another walk out of it. Ye Yi has reached the bottleneck period at this time. If you want to break through, you must have an opportunity, or your ability completely overflows the upper limit. The latter is too slow. Now he can''t help waiting. Zhan Yu nodded. He knew how difficult the breakthrough process was. "Take us with you." Wansen and Zhang Fan suddenly came to Ye Yi. In the whole Chenghuang guard, their strength increased by leaps and bounds. Although it is said that with the help of the City God, in just a few months, I went from being ignorant to level B. It can be said to be gifted. Zhang Fan, in particular, has the idea of revenge in his heart. In addition, his parents are ghost guards, and his mind is extremely firm. His strength has reached the peak of class B at this time. Zhan Yu looked at the firmness in the eyes of the two young people and didn''t mean to stop. But Wang Dazhu was unwilling and said in his rough voice: "You two do not go out. This time, there are often accidents outside. There are more and more people who pray to Town God''s Temple recently." "I think you are still staying in Town God''s Temple, where you can also satisfy your needs." The two young men looked at Wang Dazhu with a firm expression: "No! I have to go out. If I don''t have the experience of facing danger, the speed of promotion will only be slower and slower in the future." Facing danger can temper one''s mind, and the most important thing in the mouth of a ghost guard is the mind. People who are not firm in mind are more likely to be eaten back at the time of breakthrough. Especially when your rating is raised to s. That''s the disaster of every ghost resister. One of the reasons why there are few S-class ghost guards in the world is that they are more or less phagocytized during the A-class breakthrough, which affects their minds. There are no fewer people who are swallowed up by ghosts and evils in their own bodies. Zhan Yu patted Wang Dazhu on the shoulder and said: "Let them go. With the protection of the City God, they should not encounter any danger. If they encounter malicious ghost guards, ye will naturally ask the official ghost guards for help." Wang Dazhu looked at Ye Yi and shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, just go. Remember to pay attention to safety. I''m an ordinary person and don''t understand you laoshizi to resist ghosts." With that, Wang Dazhu took out three praying wooden pendants from the foot of the city god statue and hung them around Ye Yi''s neck. Ye also beckoned and said: "Come on, let''s go directly to the ruins of Xishan City, close to the temple, and see if we can find a chance to break through." Then he took Wansen and Zhang Fan and ran to Xishan City, suling county. In half an hour. Ye Yisan looked at the ghost rich Xishan City. The ruins here have long been turned into ruins. There is nothing else except the gloomy ghost gas residue. The surrounding trees have long withered. Since Qin Feng collected those from the Styx River, the ruins of Xishan City have been completely abandoned. There is basically nothing unusual. I came here purely to test Ye Yi''s conjecture about the riots around this time. Obviously, it has nothing to do with the relics of Xishan City. "The ghost guard?" Not far away, Black Mamba, one of the dart poison frogs, hid in a shadow. He was sent to suling County by arrow poison frog to attract the attention of the City God. "Official people?" Behind him, a wild ghost guard also found three people not far away. Black Mamba looked back at the guy nicknamed scar and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. I''m afraid it''s also a wild ghost guard. The kind similar to you should come for the riots we created. Maybe we want to find a breakthrough." Black Mamba saw the strength of Ye Yi at a glance, stood up directly and walked towards the city. "Don''t care about them?" Scar followed and asked. Black Mamba dodged and immediately disappeared in front of him, and scar hurriedly followed. "It''s not necessary. They don''t pose any threat. Besides, we''re here to create riots, not to fight." With the help of ghost spirit, scar and black mamba set off a strong wave of ghost energy in situ. Wansen suddenly looked back at his back: "There seemed to be someone staring at us just now." Wansen closed his eyes, put the middle finger of his right index finger together, and gently touched the center of his eyebrows. When you open your eyes again, the pupils of one eye turn red and the other turn white. In the shadow of unwilling, a dark ghost can remain in his field of vision, emitting a faint fluorescence. "Not long ago, there were two people, one above s level and one a level." After listening to his heart, Ye Yi did not think that he had just left Town God''s Temple and could meet S class ghost. If you don''t break through quickly, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with any powerful ghosts and evil. "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Ye also glanced at the two young people and took them away from the ruins of the west mountain. Wansen''s Yin and Yang eyes looked around and suddenly pointed to one of the directions: "There is the most ghost. Go there and have a look." Ye also followed Wansen''s fingers to see Jinshan City. A few minutes later, just as Wansen saw, ye also felt the fierce ghost gas when he came to the outskirts of Jinshan City. Wansen pulled out a long stick from behind. The long staff is eyebrow length, with a human skull on one end and a spike on the other. Wansen was named Ghost Head staff. Ye doesn''t like the extra weight either. He just clenches his fists with both hands, but it is obvious that the air flow between his fists is disturbed by ghosts. Form a small vortex. Zhang Fan has long been eager to try. In the Town God''s Temple border, though he had seen many ghost ghosts, he also made some discounts for his strength. Outside, I haven''t really faced ghosts and evil, and now is the best opportunity. Zhang Fan tightly held a short dagger with faint silver light around his waist. It''s still a ground level spirit tool. Suddenly, a dark wind blew. Wansen started the Yin and Yang eyes again. As soon as he saw it, he immediately locked a civilian house. "That red room! Shit!" Wansen''s Yin and Yang eyes immediately saw that a water ghost with long hair had climbed into the window of the house. Without hesitation, he dodged and rushed up. Chapter 266 See Wansen rushed out, ye Yi and Zhang Fan also flashed, a ghost energy sprang out at their feet, and their figure flashed up. Wansen jumped up from downstairs with a devil''s head stick and smashed it on the window. The glass and window frame suddenly broke to the ground. But the room was empty. Wansen looked at the moving water ghost in the house and pointed at the water ghost with the tip of his stick: "Where are the people in this room?" The water ghost saw Wansen jump in and rushed forward. As a result, Zhang Fan and ye also jumped in from the window. The water ghost looked at the three people in horror and ran away. However, before throwing out a few steps, Wansen threw out the ghost stick in his hand, accompanied by a roar. "Hiss -" In the center of the water ghost''s back. The water ghost couldn''t move at once. At the same time, a stream of smoke kept rising from her wound. "Just an ordinary fierce ghost, still want to resist?" As a ghost guard in the middle of level B, Wansen is more than enough to deal with an ordinary fierce ghost with a ground level spirit tool. After taking a look at Zhang Fan, Wansen said: "It''s up to you to see if you can swallow her." The difference between class B and class a lies in how many ghosts can be controlled. Ye also nodded and looked at Zhang Fandao: "Seize her, then integrate with her and control her ability with your spiritual power." Zhang Fan clenched the silver dagger and approached the water ghost step by step. Suddenly, he fiercely stretched out his hand and grabbed the water ghost''s neck. Suddenly, a blue smoke came out of the water ghost''s neck. The ghost Qi in Zhang Fan immediately began to boil. "Stay awake!" Ye also warned. Zhang Fan stared at the water ghost with both eyes. As ghosts poured into the water ghost''s body, the water ghost''s body gradually solidified for a few minutes. Then a strong suction came from the depths of the water ghost''s soul. The water ghost struggled and twisted his body. Then, the figure of the water ghost gradually faded. Slowly disappeared in front of Zhang Fan. "Succeeded?" Ye also asked. Zhang Fan nodded slightly. At this time, the water ghost and his own brain sucking ghost merged together, and a huge force came, and suddenly Zhang Fan''s eyes became blood red. "Let go of me!" A strange scream came from Zhang Fan''s throat. Wan Sen was stunned and immediately panicked: "Lying trough! What the hell? He won''t be eaten back, will he?" Ye also shook his head, but he was still frightened: "It should not be backfired. I believe in Zhang Fan''s ability." After a few breaths, Zhang Fan''s manic ghost spirit gradually subsided. His blood red eyes soon faded, but his breath suddenly became a little weak. But at this time, he has already stepped into the threshold of A-level ghost guards. Zhang Fan suddenly said: "There is a problem in Jinshan City. I just saw in the consciousness of water ghost that the residents of Jinshan City have been evacuated." Ye Yi and Wansen looked at each other, and Wansen immediately opened the Yin and Yang eyes to visit. Sure enough, in the urban area of Jinshan City, the ghost gas is more intense. As soon as they dodged, they immediately rushed to the downtown area of Jinshan City. Meanwhile, Mordor. Mad Dao and Xiong Ba Mazi sat around a big round table in the villa, with a pot of monkey wine given by the City God on their waists. Now all three are S-class ghost guards, but pockmarks are just in the early stage. Crazy Dao is already the peak, while Xiong Ba is in the middle stage. Xiong Ba and Mazi are now crazy followers of Qin Feng''s eight classics. Now the Kui religion no longer needs publicity. There are only two groups of ghost guards in almost all the demons. One is a member of the Kui religion and the other is a member of the official secret service. "Although Lintian cult has been destroyed, there is no key clue about the evil of heaven behind it." Crazy Dao tapped the table and looked at Xiong Ba: "I have to stay in mordu. I don''t know when there will be news of tianxie in Kyoto. As soon as tianxie appears, I feel that the first person to get the news must be the official." Xiong Ba thought a little and said enthusiastically: "I can go to Lufu county with pockmarked son to develop the influence of Kui religion and adjust the clues of tianxie. Lintian religion broke out in the north at first. I think it should be more possible to start from around Hexi." Crazy Dao shook his head slightly and rubbed the bridge of his nose: "As far as I know, there is black and white Impermanence in Lufu county. You two might as well go to Xiangxi. It''s closer to Hexi. If there''s no news in Xiangxi, you''ll go all the way north." "OK! I''ll start now." Xiong Ba and pockmarked immediately stood up and arched their hands slightly. With a flash of body shape, he disappeared from the eyes of crazy Dao. At this time. The secret service badge on Kuang Dao''s waist suddenly lights up. It''s actually news from Zhu Sheng. "Demons are mixed with a large number of spies from other countries. Please keep state secrets." Crazy Dao''s eyes coagulated, and the center of his eyebrows suddenly twisted together. Looking at the leaders of several A-level ghost guards around, he said: "You should pay more attention in Mordor and contact me immediately if there is any abnormality." Several leaders nodded one after another, and the crazy knife suddenly nodded to the ground, and the figure immediately flew out of the window. He''s going to Kyoto to find out what''s going on with the so-called spy. A few minutes later, Zhu Sheng was contacted through the extra badge of the secret service bureau, and the two immediately met in Zhu Sheng''s office. At the same time, there are several senior members of the intelligence agency. Crazy Dao asked directly: "What''s the matter with the spy you''re talking about?" Yang Zhen, the inspector of the intelligence bureau, glanced at Zhu Sheng, who nodded slightly. Yang Zhen released several photos on the screen in his office. He can roughly judge which country he is from his facial features. He took the lead in pointing to the picture of the first person: "Ichiro Onoda, a senior agent who went abroad in Japan, has two ghost generals and a ghost king. He is near the magic capital. I don''t know what he is investigating, but he may be exploring your Kui religion." Mad Dao was stunned, looked at this completely unknown face and asked: "Why did they come to explore my Quebec?" Zhu Sheng smiled and said: "Besides him, Jiangning also has. Guess why?" Crazy Dao glared: "Is it because of the gods?" Zhu Sheng nodded. Yang Zhen turned a page and a figure with a star shining face appeared in front of everyone: "Xing yaoguo is a spy. His specific identity is unknown. This picture is one of his many faces. At present, it is in Kyoto." "Kyoto?" Crazy knife was shocked. Can even Kyoto have spies? "Isn''t there a large number of spies lurking all over China?" Zhu Sheng smiled, patted Kuang Dao on the shoulder and said: "Don''t panic, they spies have been in China for a long time, and some people have almost integrated into our country." "The reason why they suddenly became active this time is probably because of the City God, or the gods. Moreover, after the battle in Hedong, more people were sent. I''m afraid they have ideas about our country." The first reaction of crazy knife is world war. But Zhu Sheng looked relaxed and said: "The news I gave you today is just to draw your attention to some state secrets. Try not to spread them. In fact, I didn''t intend to come to you. Of course, these spies let them stay with us." "Don''t underestimate our Chinese strength. If they really want to invade, they have to see how many kilograms they have." But mad Dao was still a little uneasy when he looked at the dense portraits on the screen. Chapter 267 Mayi City, Northwest Hunan. Two figures, one tall and one short, turned into a long streamer. There was nothing else on the vast plain except two faint black figures. The battlefield in Hexi is only a few miles, but we can also sense the fluctuation of ghost energy in Hexi. "Sister Yunran, it seems that it''s over there." The green boy suddenly stopped his figure, jumped gently, stared at a towering tree beside him, and looked far towards the west of the river. Yun ran also put the red coffin on his back on the ground. Although the coffin is also a ground level spirit tool, it is still inconvenient to carry something on your back. Yunran stretched out for a long time and looked towards the west of the river: "It''s really quiet. We''re a little late." At this time, Zhong Kui and others had already withdrawn, leaving only Zhu Sheng and others to take care of the aftermath with a group of special Affairs Bureau troops. The girls were sent back door to door, and the ghost guards who were good at mental power were used to erase the relevant memories. "Shall we go to Hexi?" The green boy gently touched the tree tops with his feet and fell lightly on the ground. Yunran sighed slightly, looked at the more and more calm energy in Hexi, looked at the direction of Kyoto and said: "Hexi can''t find anything now. I''d better go to the special affairs bureau first. Qingtong, are you coming with me or going back to find the master?" Qingtong held the sword at his waist, looked up and said to Yun ran: "I''ll go to the Kyoto secret service with you, too." Qingtong knows what the words Wuwei said before he left. Naturally, he doesn''t have to say goodbye when he goes back. Suddenly, they both felt a cold air attack. Yun ran involuntarily pulled his long shirt. "Hiss... Why is it so cold suddenly?" Qingtong also suddenly felt a chill, and the hairs on his body stood up one by one. He had to recite the exorcism mantra, and a slight golden light swam around them, which could barely eliminate some cold. "One Yin and one Yang. It really takes no time." A purple figure sent out a creepy smile and looked at two figures, one tall and one short, in the distance. "Bauhinia, are you sure?" Calla looked at the Bauhinia around her as if she were a part of herself and patted her on the back. Bauhinia looked back and smiled: "Are there any people we can''t catch?" There was a chill in Calla''s eyes, and she stared at Yunran and Qingtong: "One Yin and one Yang are excellent materials for refining ghost slaves. We didn''t expect to meet such a fun idea on the way to Kyoto." Bauhinia suddenly gathered together a dark and rich ghost energy, like a thorny grass vine: "Hurry up, we still have business to do." After that, the Bauhinia gently shook the cane in her hand and suddenly turned into a purple streamer and flew out. Calla''s body shape was a meal, but it left a lilac smell in place. In the blink of an eye, the two had flashed a hundred steps away, and the green boy immediately felt the breath of others. The cloud suddenly retreated to the coffin and looked around vigilantly: "Someone is coming!" Before the voice fell, a dark vine sent out a strong ghost spirit, and suddenly flew to Yunran. The green boy saw that he was about to draw his sword, and another violent energy came behind him. "Bang!" With a light sound, the vine condensed with ghost gas in Calla lotus''s hand just touched Qingtong''s body and immediately flew it out. Before the green boy fell to the ground, the cane suddenly elongated and tied to the green boy''s ankle. The Calla Lily''s arm shook, the dark vine suddenly retracted, and the green boy flew straight towards the Calla Lily. In a hurry, the green boy took the long sword and waved it at the cane. "Hiss ~" A few soft sounds, like the quenching of an iron sword, emitted a burst of white smoke, and the dark cane was cut off immediately. The cane tied to his ankle mountain also dissipated into ghost gas in an instant. Yun ran was strongly whipped by the cane. His figure fell back and immediately broke the lid of the coffin. With a lift of both hands, the body in the red hall suddenly sat up. "Hoo ~" A gust of Yin wind blew, and uncle Fu in the coffin jumped out of the red coffin. Yun Ran''s ten fingers moved slightly, as if carrying a puppet line towards the Bauhinia. A cyan energy immediately formed a thin line visible to the naked eye, connecting Yunran''s ten fingers with Uncle Fu''s body. Uncle Fu''s body flashed and immediately rushed to Bauhinia. "Damn it!" Bauhinia saw that the corpse had a strong breath and scolded secretly. The ghost spirit of her fingertips flickered, and her body avoided uncle Fu''s attack. Calla smiled grimly: "It seems that I underestimated these two guys and still have some skills." Bauhinia disdained to smile and suddenly burst out a cold breath from around her, and a dark energy spread from her: "What if they are strong? The stronger they are, the stronger our ghost slaves will be!" Suddenly, the black energy covered the sky and the sun, exploded from her, and surrounded Qingtong and Yunran at the same time. Ghost land! As soon as Yunran and Qingtong''s complexion changed, they immediately flashed and stood together. Dark clouds in the dark sky exude a gloomy ghost spirit. From time to time, a bloody and terrible face will appear in the dark clouds. Ghosts at night! Bauhinia and calla have many names, and the ghosts of these dead have become weapons in their ghost domain. A fierce ghost gradually emerged from the dark clouds and rushed towards Qingtong and Yunran one after another. And black vines are constantly scattered in the sleeves of Calla Lily and Bauhinia. They want to catch Yunran and Qingtong alive to refine ghost slaves! The green boy''s eyes were firm. The green Taoist robe on his body was suddenly windless and automatic. A dark yellow light flew out of his fingertips and emitted a faint fluorescence around the wooden sword. Yun ran suddenly stretched out his hand to block the way: "Don''t worry, try this." Suddenly, he lined up the small flags around his waist, and the dark small flags suddenly flew out of Yunran''s waist. "Woo woo..." There were strange sounds. The dark little flag radiated its strong energy and expanded several times after it broke away from the cloud. When the evil spirits in the Bauhinia ghost region saw the small black flag, their eyes suddenly showed a burst of panic. Screaming and running away. But the energy of the black flag made them irresistible, and a strong suction came. "What? Earth level spirit weapon?" Bauhinia suddenly changed her face and was about to withdraw from the ghost area, but she lost control of the ghost area due to the existence of the soul calling flag. "No!" Bauhinia looked at Calla Lily and felt a burst of fear: "Help me kill her! Otherwise my ghost land will be swallowed up by that broken flag." Calla realized that not only the flag, but also the coffin on the girl''s back and the hat on her head were spiritual tools. And the child, the wooden sword and robe in his hand, also exuded a faint energy. "Where do ghosts and evil spirits come from?" Another rough voice sounded, and Bauhinia''s face was even more frightened. Chapter 268 The four people looked at the voice, and a huge body stood far away from the ghost area. Another figure is slightly thin, but his strength can not be underestimated. Two s! Calla''s whole face twitched, and the soul calling flag was still sucking the evil spirits in the ghost land of Bauhinia. Bauhinia''s face became more and more pale. Looking at the soul calling flags flying overhead, a touch of despair appeared in her eyes: "Help me break the flag, you hurry!" Horseshoe lotus looked at the soul calling flag above her head, clenched her teeth, and a powerful force suddenly hit her. "Sister Yunran, be careful!" Seeing this, the green boy immediately blocked the sword. With a wave of Calla''s hand, a powerful ghost can turn into a ghost claw and attack them. Yunran''s hands shook, and uncle Fu''s body immediately flashed forward. He and Qingtong blocked the fierce ghost claw. "Hiss ~" When the ghost claw touched the green boy''s wooden sword, it immediately emitted bursts of white smoke. But the powerful ghost energy was not completely resisted by the green boy. The ghost claw patted the green boy firmly through the wooden sword. Then he hit uncle Fu''s body. "Boom!" The moment the ghost claw touches uncle Fu, uncle Fu connects Qingtong and Yunran, and they fly out. The soul calling flags floating in the sky also swallowed up most of the Bauhinia ghost area at this time. The soul summoning flag sounded, Yunran waved his hands empty handed, and a blue air current hit the soul summoning flag. "Poof!" After a dull sound, ripples gradually appeared on the flag of the soul calling flag, followed by bursts of wailing in the ears of Bauhinia Calla. The screams of terror hit the soul, and the faces of Bauhinia and calla were twisted. At this time, most of the ghost area eroded was completely broken by this seemingly weak ripple. The dark ghost land suddenly seemed like broken glass falling down one after another. A clear sky appeared. The ghost area of Bauhinia had just been broken, and the two figures not far away suddenly rushed forward. The tall figure was Xiong ba. The muscles of his hands burst open. With the blessing of ghost gas, his fists expanded several times. The fist hair gave a sharp roar, mixed with ghost, and hit the Calla Lily "Ah --" After a sharp scream, the figure of Calla suddenly flew out. The weak Bauhinia tried her best to keep up, and calla had to ask hyacinth for help. The pockmarked figure suddenly flashed, and the ghosts in his hands could gather into a huge sickle. Whistling toward Calla Lily and Bauhinia. A distress message sent by the prohibition immediately flew to Lufu county not far east of Western Hunan. meanwhile. Inside the Kyoto secret service building. A seemingly weak old man closed his eyes and half lay and half sat on the sofa. Except for his slightly trembling eyelids, he looked as if he were sleeping. In front of him, a young man stood respectfully in front of the old man, holding a piece of white paper in his hand. "The birth of Lingtian cult in Hedong and Hexi did have a great relationship with the evil of heaven, but with the help of the ''God'', we quickly controlled the situation and saved more than 200 girls." "At the same time, the ''God'' also gave us 17 spirit tools and some drugs for combat, but now they are all placed in the General Administration and handed over to the scientific research department temporarily." Qin Yi said, suddenly the old man''s eyelids suddenly opened and a strong light flashed. Just for a moment, it darkened again. The old man was Qin Zhengtian. He trembled his lips and said slightly: "This shows that the gods really help us. Not everyone has the courage to give dozens of spiritual tools." The old man finished and narrowed his eyes slightly. Qin Yi continued to report: "Recently, there have been a large number of spies in China, and the spy gangs that once lurked in China are now very active." "I''m afraid those guys abroad can''t help it." Qin Zhengtian tilted his mouth, and his weak voice sent out a huge aura: "Hum! When can those robbers stop? They have coveted our Chinese gods for a long time. Now our Chinese myths have revived, and they covet our gods even more." "Since they want it, we must keep it! We can''t hide it. Now our gods have long been famous, and it''s unrealistic to regard the existence of gods as a state secret." "But I hope you can always be on guard around Jiangning city. Once someone has a bad idea about the gods, kill them!" Qin Yi slightly bit his teeth, nodded fiercely and said: "Even if I die in Jiangning, I won''t let them take advantage of it." The old man slightly moved his position and changed his comfortable posture: "Tianxie is also ready to move. It seems that I, an old bone, must deal with these guys soon." "I wonder if the immortal can help me to completely eradicate the evil of heaven." Qin Yi suddenly got a huge lump on his forehead. Now Qin Zhengtian is hanging a sigh, just to stop the evil of heaven. Now there is internal and external chaos. In case tianxie is involved with foreign forces Qin Yi''s face immediately became extremely gloomy and twisted, and fine beads of sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes slightly opened a gap and looked at Qin Yi''s expression. "You don''t have to worry." Qin Zhengtian sat up slowly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him: "I haven''t reached the point of death. Even if she goes out in full force of evil spirits and cooperates with some foreign guys, even if I work hard, I can catch them." "You should know that a ghost emperor lives in me. It''s not fun!" "However, if that day really happens, I hope you don''t hesitate." Qin Yi''s eyes were also cloudy. The dying old man had guarded China for a hundred years. Apart from everything, it was just the work and hardship of the old man''s life. In ancient times, I''m afraid we should also set up a temple for him. How can he personally end a Chinese pillar and his father. Qin Yi prayed silently in his heart, hoping that all this would not come too soon. "Well, now, my daily rest time is far more than my activity time. I must save my energy for the future war." "In the future, the time of the special Affairs Bureau and the affairs of China will depend on you to make more decisions." The old man stood up slowly, bent and walked towards his bedroom: "It''s time for you to shoulder this responsibility. You don''t know what to do and what not to do until you do it." "But if you do, you have no chance to regret." The old man walked into the bedroom. A weak ghost could close the door. The whole room was only Qin Yi''s lonely body. At this time, he seemed to be slightly bent by something. Qin Yi dodged and immediately returned to his office. Looking at the piles of thick materials on the table, Qin Yi slightly rubbed his eyebrows and called: "Find Zhu Sheng for me. I have something important to tell him." Chapter 269 "Director Qin, what can I do for you?" After receiving the news from Qin Yi, Zhu Sheng rushed to Qin Yi''s office at the first time. Looking at Qin Yi''s white hair at the temples and his slightly arched back, Zhu Sheng was surprised. Qin Yi frowns and rubs his temples. When he sees Zhu Sheng coming to the office, his eyebrows stretch a little. "Lao Zhu, do it." Qin Yi pointed to the stool next to the desk and continued: "I''m here to discuss with you about heaven evil and City God." Zhu Sheng was startled. Before his ass touched the seat, he suddenly stood up again: "This... Such an important matter, I''m afraid it can''t be a meeting between the two of us?" Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned him to sit down: "Don''t be nervous. The old man just told me. I wanted to talk to you after thinking about it." "Now we all know about the recovery of our Chinese gods at home and abroad. Now we can''t hide it. After all, our gods are famous." "But every man is innocent and bears his sins precisely because the gods want to. Now there are not a few people at home and abroad who covet the power of the gods. Therefore, we must be prepared." Zhu Sheng nodded and clenched his fists secretly: "Don''t worry, I can go to Jiangfu county and personally connect with the director of Jiangning special Affairs Bureau." Qin Yi smiled and shook his head. Zhu Sheng was confused and couldn''t help scratching his head. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not going to dispatch you to Jiangning to fight for their local director. I mean, you''ve arranged for more people to go to Jiangning." we''ve seen a lot of internal spies lately, especially those who are under the guise of tourism near Town God''s Temple, which must be taken seriously. "Another thing is... Cough, cough..." Qin Yi coughed a few times, quickly twisted the water cup to moisten his throat, and continued: "In fact, we don''t have to worry about foreign forces. Naturally, there are ways to guard against them. But it''s difficult to guard against domestic thieves. If we don''t eliminate the evil forces within us, China will be in danger all the time. I''m looking for you this time in the hope that I can fully entrust you with the major task of investigating the evil forces." Zhu Sheng fiercely raised his head and stared at Qin Yi: "I''m really trying to find a way to investigate the news related to tianxie these days, but the insiders who have always regarded tianxie rarely show up. Most of the forces of tianxie are mercenaries, and I can''t find any news except their immediate superiors." Qin Yi rubbed his eyebrows and shook his head slowly: "I know this task is very difficult, but at present, it''s appropriate to leave it to you. I don''t give you time, but I just hope you can find out anything about heaven evil as much as possible." "Wait until they show up on their own initiative. Any information at that time is worthless." Zhu Sheng immediately stood up, straightened his chest and saluted: "We will live up to our mission!" Qin Yi nodded slightly and waved to Zhu Sheng to leave. Before leaving, Qin Yi reminded: "You can start near Hexi, especially in Qinchuan County, Xijiang County, Shudu and other areas to the West. Sometimes those places are quiet and suspicious." Zhu Sheng nodded, put on his military cap, turned and left the office, signed the field application, took several S-level assistants and was ready to go. meanwhile. Modu County, Jiangkou city. A man-made island at sea. Hyacinth, ordered by hedinghong, waited for "guests" from afar on the island. "You must be Miss hyacinth." A man bowed respectfully to hyacinth. Hyacinth holds the wine cup in his hand, which emits a faint fishy smell: "Come on, what are your plans?" The man looked up as like as two peas in China, but in fact, he was actually the core spy of Japan. Yamamoto bowed slightly and sat opposite hyacinth: "In fact, you should be very clear about our intention to go abroad. This time, we are not asking for help from you, but to help you." Hyacinth raised her eyebrows slightly, and her lips still stayed on the porcelain cup to taste the warm blood: "Help? How can you help?" Yamamoto smiled and took out a small flag from his arms: "If we want to quickly defeat the power of the special Affairs Bureau, we must first cause riots everywhere. We work together to create a ghost tide in various regions of China. The special Affairs Bureau will be frustrated because of its lack of skills." "Every flag here has a ghost king. You just need to release it in each city and put other evil spirits together with them, which is enough to put a county into chaos." Hyacinth put down the cup and looked up at Yamamoto with disdain: "Since you have so many ghost kings, why don''t you do these things yourself?" Yamamoto smiled: "I''m only able to dispatch these style gods, but these are not enough to set off a ghost wave. Miss hyacinth needs help." Hyacinth suddenly stood up, waved his sleeves slightly, and threw the flags into Yamamoto''s arms. "You''d better release these things yourself. I can take you to break a gap in the boundary. Then you will release these ghost kings together with the evil spirits in the boundary. The chaos will be enough for the official to send a large number of troops." "It''s impossible to hurt the core of the secret service with such a few gods." Yamamoto quickly stood up and bowed: "Thank Miss hyacinth for her guidance. Then... Without delay, please ask Miss hyacinth to lead the way." Hyacinth looked up and looked around. The three attendants were all at the level of level B ghost guards. Turning around, hyacinth waved his sleeves again, and the neck of a servant from Japan appeared in Hyacinth''s hand. "You..." Yamamoto was about to stop talking. Hyacinth looked back at Yamamoto and said slowly: "Such a guy is not worth mentioning for your future career. Why? Don''t you even want to make this sacrifice?" Yamamoto quickly bent over: "Yes, of course. Please help yourself, Miss hyacinth." But he secretly scolded: But a subjugated slave, I will find everything you have done to the Japanese people in the future! Yamamoto raised his head slightly and looked at hyacinth Miaoman''s back. He secretly dreamed of refining hyacinth into his own style God plan. However, with his back to his hyacinth, a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and took a deep breath. From the seven orifices of her servants, light white smoke continued to flow out, including his soul and blood essence. Just a breathing time, that person only has a dry body. "Dong!" As soon as the hyacinth was thrown away, the man''s body was thrown into the pavilion like garbage. "Come on, I''ll take you to business." Chapter 270 Outside Mordor. At this time, the full moon is already high in the sky. It just looks like the moon in a lake not far away. Hyacinth stood on the edge of the lake, followed by Yamamoto and two attendants. "Miss hyacinth Yaxing, the night scenery here is really beautiful." Yamamoto looked at the mirror like Lake in the distance and couldn''t help flattering. The hyacinth snorted coldly: "I''m not here to enjoy the scenery with you. When the time comes, I can break a crack from here and release the ghosts and evils in the boundary." "However, it''s a great sacrifice for me to tear the crack without authorization, so..." Hyacinth smiled and looked at Yamamoto. In the moonlight, hyacinth''s face became very pale and terrible. Yamamoto''s heart was filled with terror and his forehead felt chilly: "Miss hyacinth, whatever I need to do, just tell me. Yamamoto doesn''t hesitate." "Hahaha..." Hyacinth suddenly gave out a burst of laughter, which frightened Yamamoto and others. "Well, it''s time." Hyacinth''s face suddenly turned cold again. She suddenly took out a small bottle from her arms and dropped thirteen drops of essence and blood into the lake. The whole lake turned blood red in an instant. Even the moon reflected in the lake turned dark red. "Ah --" Suddenly a scream came. Before they turned around, the man had turned into a dry body and fell to the ground. Yamamoto bit his teeth involuntarily, and there was a burst of anger in his heart, but this is not the time to vent. Hyacinth''s hands were dripping with blood and suddenly grabbed it at another attendant. Yamamoto finally couldn''t help but stare at hyacinth: "Miss hyacinth, why do you have to kill my attendants? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for the friendly exchanges between you and me?" Hyacinth smiled playfully and looked at Yamamoto like an evil tiger looking at its prey: "This sacrifice can''t be made. What qualifications do you, a broken island state, have to negotiate terms with us?" "I think it''s very suitable. It''s very suitable!" Suddenly, the lake began to ripple. Hyacinth waved towards the lake with one hand, but pinched Yamamoto with the other hand. What bullshit day to go abroad and want to make a profit from us? Hyacinth snorted coldly, his eyes gouged out into Yamamoto''s eyes like a knife: "You really take yourself too seriously. A group of Japanese people, I''m in a good mood today. After killing you, you''ll still have a sensible person to serve me when you go abroad every day." "Poof!" With a crisp sound, Yamamoto''s chest was pierced by hyacinth''s hand, and his soul was absorbed by hyacinth. The small flags in Yamamoto''s arms were also forcibly torn by hyacinth, which became the nourishment of ghosts and evil in her own body. At the same time, the blood red lake gradually began to become normal, but the sky reflected by the lake was different. Because on the other side of the lake, the boundary is connected. Hyacinth pointed his hands towards the void on the lake, and a blood red energy immediately set off a wave on the lake. A burst of "clattering" sound of water, from the lake constantly rushed out dark figures, and immediately flew to the streets of magic capital. After several breaths, the waves on the lake gradually subsided, reflecting the beautiful night scene of the sky again. But at this time, a strong chill seemed to flow in the air of mordu. Every family has bought a new quilt from the wardrobe. meanwhile. Suling County, Jinshan City. Ye Yi and Zhang Fan Wansen have entered the urban area of Jinshan City. "It''s too quiet in this urban area." Ye also looked around at the calm blocks. There was no light in the high-rise buildings. Although Jinshan City is not prosperous, it is not empty. At this time, Jinshan City seems to be a ghost city. "Pay attention. I''m afraid this place is occupied by some evil spirit. I don''t know what''s going on with the secret service here." Zhang Fan took out the short Mithril dagger from his waist and held it tightly in his hand. Wansen suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly the ghost gas in his vision was flowing around like glue. "Call -" With a roar of the wind, Wansen suddenly pulled out the ghost stick and looked warily at a faint shadow not far from the field of vision. "Be careful!" Wansen drank it softly. Ye Yi and Zhang Fan looked along the tip of the ghost head stick. The ghost spirit of one hospital was obviously stronger than that of other places. With the approaching of the three steps, the ghost spirit is getting stronger and stronger. "That hospital!" As soon as Wansen''s voice fell, a dark wind blew. The ghost gas flowing in his eyes suddenly changed direction and gathered towards the hospital. Soon the air became fresh. Wansen stared at the hospital not far away and felt a sense of fear that didn''t belong to him. Suddenly, a huge ghost burst out of the hospital. It was like a chain reaction. Then, there was a magnificent ghost gas sweeping around other buildings like a tsunami. Translucent figures emerge one after another from the horizon, from the underground, or from the bottom of the river. "Shit! Why didn''t I notice at first!" Ye Yimeng reacted. I''m afraid it has long become a paradise for ghosts and evil spirits. After all, it''s too close to the ruins of the west mountain. I''m afraid the surrounding ghosts and evil spirits have gathered here one after another. However, because the ghost gas itself is very strong here, it is difficult to find the ghost evil here. Suddenly, a shadow with a long face and sharp ears rushed over. Wansen gathered his Qi and concentrated, and the devil''s head staff waved violently. "Dong!" It made a dull noise when it hit the dark shadow. At the same time, the three also saw the evil face. A body more than ten feet high carries a small head and an almost degenerated tail. The two claws are long and sharp. The sharp fangs on the top and bottom of the mouth are as sharp as daggers. They flash a faint white light in the dark environment. Shankui! Or, he should be called charm! People killed in the wilderness become spirits after accumulating resentment, becoming possessed and swallowing the wild animals, they will turn into demons. But this image is likely to be the mountain Kui in the charm. Ye also involuntarily stepped forward, and the ghost spirit in his hand gradually condensed into a simple knife. The guy saw Ye Yi and the three of them had no intention. With a sudden flash of his figure, he turned into a black shadow and rushed towards the front leaf. Ye Yi waved his hands, and the ghost spirit on Pu Dao drew an arc. Mixed with the cold wind roaring, he cut off the door according to the face of the dark shadow. "Hiss ~" Park Dao ran across shankui''s body. The ghost gas formed a flame on the tip of the knife, and the burning shankui was smoking all over. Wansen jumped up suddenly, and the ghost head stick plunged into shankui''s ghost body from top to bottom. Shankui waved his hands and feet in pain, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free from the ghost stick. "Come on! Zhang Fan!" Wansen looked at Zhang Fan with hot eyes. After seeing shankui for the first time, he decided to make this guy the nourishment for Zhang Fan''s promotion. Zhang Fan flashed forward and suddenly reached out and grabbed shankui''s small head. The strong ghost spirit immediately burned a strong black smoke on shankui''s small head. With the perfusion and absorption of ghost Qi. Shankui''s figure is getting weaker and weaker. But suddenly, in Wansen''s vision, more dense shadows appeared. "No! Brother Ye! There seems to be a ghost wave here!" Chapter 271 Ye Yi suddenly felt a strong ghost spirit. "Xiaofan, you concentrate on absorbing shankui. We''ll help you hold on and strive for direct promotion to A." All Zhang Fan''s mental strength at this time was used in the ideological struggle with shankui. Just vaguely heard Ye Yi''s voice. "Stop them!" Ye also drank softly, put down his backpack, and his hands immediately turned into dark claws. Wansen firmly held the ghost stick in his hand, and the ghosts around him could swim around him. "Coming!" In Wansen''s vision, a ghost appeared first. It has only one hand and one foot, but it moves very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the whole face appears in Wansen''s eyes. Two dark eyes grow on the forehead, sharp face, long teeth, thin ears, wide nose and dark blue skin. Ghost! Just a hundred steps away from Wansen, the only ghost hand stretched out a huge claw, and the tip of the long nail radiated cold light. Wansen concentrated on estimating the distance and speed of the ghost, and suddenly waved a stick. "Bare -" After a sharp metal collision, the golden sparks splashed everywhere at the moment when the ghost head stick contacted the ghost claw. "Dong -" With the figure of the ghost flying out, there was a dull noise not far away. The first ghost was just hit by Wansen. Behind him, a dark and evil figure came. Ye also glanced at Zhang Fan, who was still breaking through and absorbing shankui behind him, and bit his teeth: "I hope you can break through quickly!" The stars and moon on the top of the head suddenly disappeared, and the gloomy ghost gas shrouded the three people in an instant. In the dark night, only they who resist the ghost can feel the existence of these things through the ghost gas in the ghost evil body. Ye Yi grabbed with his right hand, and a young ghost was firmly caught in Ye Yi''s heart. Constantly struggling with short hands and feet. Ye also threw it hard. The ghost''s small body flew out like a shell and smashed it hard at the nearby shadow. An ethereal scream came, and hundreds of ghosts and evil spirits surrounded the three one after another. Wansen could not resist. A ghost behind him suddenly climbed up Wansen''s shoulder and was about to bite Wansen''s back neck. Suddenly, the wooden pendant on Wansen''s chest was brilliant and immediately lit the ghost. All the ghosts and evil spirits around him retreated at the sight of the golden light. "Brother ye, first use this waist token to block it for a while. In this way, your strength has not been improved, and your life is in danger." Wansen holds the pendant in his hand, and ye Yi retreats to Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were red and kept holding shankui, but shankui had already completely disappeared. Into his body. On the surface, Zhang Fan has no vision except that his eyes are red, but in the depths of his mind, three evil spirits are trying to compete for the control of Zhang Fan''s body. Zhang Fan must find a way to melt the three ghosts together, as long as they are refined into ghosts and sealed in his own body. He can officially become A-level ghost guard. "I don''t know how long it will take for Xiao Fan." Ye Yi looked back at Ye Yi''s state from time to time, and his eyebrows were tightly screwed together. At present, although they are protected by this golden light, it won''t last long. Once the three people''s Pendant energy is exhausted, they can only fight to death. Ghosts and evil outside the golden light occasionally try to reach forward. But as soon as the ghost claw touched the golden light, it would be burned with white smoke. Ghost evil opened his mouth, but the glow in his eyes did not decrease. Three living people, three living pieces of good quality food. From head to toe, these evil spirits recognized the part they wanted to eat, and they were already greedy and eager to see through. Unfortunately, with the golden light protection, it is difficult for them to break through for a time. With the light getting lighter and lighter, the ghost evil in the outer ring is getting closer and closer to Ye Yisan. At this time, ye also took out the pendant on his neck and suddenly lifted it out. "Xiao Fan, you have to hurry!" Ye Yi poured a ghost spirit into the pendant and made a great work of time. Those ghosts who saw that they were close to the three were immediately ignited by the golden light. Issued a faint hiss and backed up. But those weak ghosts and evil spirits were immediately scared. In the dark night, there was only a little golden light here. Zhang Fan had come to the last step at this time. Seal the ghost! As long as the refined ghost is completely sealed in his own body, he can completely become a qualified A-level ghost guard! Wansen looked at the fine beads of sweat on Zhang Fan''s forehead and blood red eyes, and his heart mentioned to his throat. There are only two results in breaking through class A. success is a qualified ghost guard. If it is not successful, it will directly release a ghost general. Ye also looked at the faint golden light, and a nervous cold sweat gradually appeared on his head. "Shit! It seems that we can''t avoid a war." Wansen clenched his teeth and took a step forward. The devil''s head stick stabbed the nearest fierce ghost. Suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and dispersed, but the ghost stick was caught by another mountain Kui around. "Grass!" Wansen was about to shrink his hands back when a stronger breath suddenly came not far away. Ye Yi''s heart suddenly cooled, and his eyes showed a look of panic: "Sleeping trough! It''s a double whammy. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape now." From a distance, a thick voice came: "Yin difference night patrol, ghost evil retreat!" A huge energy immediately shocked the ghosts and evil spirits around them and ran around. Can not escape a few steps, they solidified in place. A group of Yin guards took away the ghosts and evil spirits one after another with various weapons. Just a few breaths, this batch of ghosts and evil spirits were cleaned up. "Night wandering God?" Ye Yi also looked up at the tall figure. From the word "night patrol" on his waist card, it can be determined that this is the night wandering God under the City God. The night wandering God''s huge body slightly lowered his head and looked at Ye Yi and others on the ground. "Why did the three of you stay here at midnight?" Ye Yiyi arched his hand: "We are members of Jiangning City God guard. Because our strength has reached the bottleneck period, we have to look for promotion opportunities. Why are there so many ghosts and evils in this area?" The night wanderer looked at Zhang Fan who was breaking through. With a wave of his hand, a wave of pressure came, which immediately weakened the ghost evil in Ye Yi''s body. Ye Yi''s eyes finally recovered. After a few breaths, they finally recovered. Turn around and look at Ye Yi and others: "I finally succeeded!" Suddenly, he felt a powerful force, suddenly looked up, saw the night wanderer with an unusually large body and terrible appearance, and almost screamed out. Then he reacted and quickly thanked him. The night wanderer shook his head slightly and said: "We haven''t noticed the cause of this ghost tide. Generally speaking, every ghost tide outbreak should have a precursor, but this time if you three didn''t break into Jinshan City, we couldn''t find the ghost tide here." The three of Ye Yi looked at each other, and suddenly an idea came to their mind: Evil! Chapter 272 "We are the Yin guards under Lord Yama, and we can''t find out about the ghost guards. I''m afraid we have to rely on you." The night wandering God stood up, waved his hand, and several faint figures suddenly appeared. "Let me help you break through the bottleneck." Ye Yi and Wansen saw several weak shadows on the ground. As soon as they arched their hands, ye Yi turned his claws and immediately grabbed the virtual shadow. Wansen''s hands also caught the other two weak ghosts at the same time, and suddenly a stream of green smoke rose. Several weak ghosts twitched constantly, and their body shape became lighter and lighter. Then, ye Yi and WAN Sen kept their original actions unchanged, and fell into the struggle with the consciousness and spiritual power of ghosts and evil like Zhang Fan. The night wanderer burst out a powerful pressure from his body. Ye Yi and the ghost evil in Wansen immediately settled down a lot, almost at their mercy. A strong ghost spirit flowed around them. Zhang Fan''s face turned red against this threat. A few minutes later, Wansen finally broke through to class a like Zhang Fan, but ye also absorbed ghost evil, but failed to break through to class s Ghost guard. "It seems that we still need to look for opportunities ourselves." Ye Yi smiled helplessly, and the three of them bowed to the night wandering God with their hands bowed: "Thank you, Lord nocturnal." Soon, the huge force gradually weakened and slowly dissipated completely. Not far away. The two figures are almost integrated with the night. The huge force gradually disappeared, and scar watched the powerful breath gradually go away. Murmured: "Ghost king! My God!" Scar touched the broad scar on his face and thought to himself: If you can refine such a ghost king, I don''t know how much your strength can rise. Black Mamba''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his fists behind him faintly overflowed with ghosts: "It''s not the ghost king, and I can''t clearly perceive his ability. Maybe it''s a ghost king." Black Mamba''s expression was dignified again, and then said: "He should be the helper of the City God. These three people should also be related to the city god! We have to deal with them secretly!" Scar smiled and nodded: "Do as adults say!" meanwhile. Hanshui special Affairs Bureau Branch, Qinchuan county. "I have very important news to report to the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau." Pei Shun was panting and lying in an office of Hanshui special Affairs Bureau. The young police officer in the office looked at the panting old man and quickly received a glass of water: "Grandpa, please rest first..." Pei Shun suddenly raised his head, stared at the young policeman and immediately interrupted him: "I want to see your director!" Suddenly, a threat from the ghost King level broke out around peishun. Immediately, almost all the police officers up and down the special Affairs Bureau of Hanshui city felt this energy, and even many A-level ghost guards completely surrounded the office. The pressure soon dissipated, and Pei Shun said in a commanding tone: "Pei Shun, former director of the special operations department of the General Administration of Kyoto, the alarm number can be checked. Now! Now! Now! I want to see your director!" Pei Shun said in a commanding tone. The young man saw Pei Shun and trembled fiercely in his heart. Hurriedly saluted: "Minister Pei, please... Please follow me." The young man led Pei Shun and Zhou Fang Wushan to an office on the second floor. "Dong Dong Dong..." A hoarse voice came out of the door: "Please come in." Pei Shun went in. A bald middle-aged man with glasses sat in the office and looked through a stack of materials. Zhou Fang whispered behind Wu mountain: "Good guy, the old man has a strong background here. He can actually meet the director directly!" Wu Shan stared at Zhou Fang and slapped Zhou Fang on the arm. "You are..." The bald director took a look at Pei Shun and put down the information in his hand. Pei Shun sat down opposite the director and looked at the folder about heavenly evil on the desktop: "Pei Shun, once under the director of the special operations department of the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau." "I have extremely important state-level confidential intelligence information to report to the Kyoto General Administration. I need to directly contact the director of the Qinchuan County General Administration or the Kyoto special affairs bureau!" The bald director looked at the old man with firm eyes and felt a sense of awe for no reason. "What secret? About what? I can''t just open a special channel for you to contact the General Administration of Qinchuan." Pei Shun didn''t speak, but his finger poked several times on the document about heavenly evil on the desktop. At the moment when the fingertips touch the document, a ghost gas ripples on the paper. The bald chief jerked a few times in the corners of his eyes and suddenly stood up: "Come with me." The bald director led Pei shun all the way to the communication department. "Contact the General Administration of Qinchuan county and say there is A-level..." "S level! At least s level!" Pei Shun directly interrupted the director. The operator glanced at the bald director, who nodded slightly. "S-level intelligence report, about heavenly evil." Suddenly, the eyes of the whole room turned to Pei Shun. An old man has S-level intelligence about natural evil? That''s bullshit, isn''t it? "I won''t investigate your identity, but once the information you provide is false or worthless, you should know the punishment measures for the crime of providing false information." Pei Shun nodded, just looked at the operator''s operation, then took out a communicator and handed it to the director. The bald chief waved and signaled everyone to leave: "You all avoid it." Pei Shun took over the communicator: "There''s no need to avoid it. I think it''s better to make it public." A disturbing sound came from the communicator: "I''m Zhao Ming, director of Qinchuan County special Incident Management Bureau." Pei Shun glanced at the whole room and took a deep breath: "Pei Shun once belonged to the post of director of the special operations department of the General Administration of the Kyoto special events administration. The files can be checked." "I have two pieces of information. First, the last seal is at the junction of Tianchi mountain and Longling mountain in Shudu city." "Second: the headquarters of tianxie is located in Longling mountain. The specific location is unknown. The leader Qianmian is about to leave the customs. I''m afraid he will find a way to open the seal of Shu capital after leaving the customs. Therefore, we don''t have much time." With that, everyone in the secret service fell into a dead silence. After a long time, a serious response came from the General Administration of Qinchuan County: "Qinchuan General Administration has received this information. I will truthfully report it to Kyoto, and the results will be returned soon." Pei Shun took a long breath and handed the communicator to the bald director. "If only I could contact the general administration directly." Pei Shun sighed slightly. Suddenly, the bald director was stunned and picked up the contact again: "Why don''t you try to contact the command center of the general administration. Even if you can pass the news to the command center, it''s much better than Gan and other Qinchuan news." Pei Shun''s eyes lit up and nodded. A few minutes later, after countless attempts, it was still unable to connect directly to the Kyoto command center. Pei Shun suddenly arrived with a palpitation. His pupils contracted and rushed out in panic: "No! We''re being watched!" Chapter 273 General Bureau of special affairs of Qinchuan county. "Still can''t contact Kyoto?" Zhao Ming knocked on the table and looked at the police officers playing with the machine. Whether it''s a secret service badge, a radio station, or a device that uses ghost gas as energy. No message can leave Qinchuan county and fly to Kyoto. Zhao Ming began to pace back and forth in the office, and several white hairs flew down from time to time. "First feed back a result to Hanshui branch, saying that we have lost our communication ability with Kyoto." A minute later, the policeman with the equipment looked at Zhao Ming blankly: "Report to the director, we can''t contact Hanshui branch." Zhao Ming''s feet suddenly stopped walking back and forth, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. "It seems that the information provided by the guy named Pei Shun is 100% true." Zhao Ming''s hands trembled slowly with his back behind him: "Liu Feng, Qian Ning, you go to Hanshui city as soon as possible to find and protect the man named peishun." "Once there is a sign of heavenly evil organization, send a rescue signal immediately, and we will send someone to support immediately." With that, two strong men in their 40s immediately stepped out of the line, and one dodged and disappeared from the hall. Zhao Ming then took out two documents marked "urgent" from the desk: "Long Hai, Yan Hu, you two use the fastest and most effective method to immediately transfer these two documents to the Kyoto General Administration by all possible means. At all costs!" "Yes!" Another two people stepped out of the line and turned into a streamer and left the hall. Zhao Ming continued to pace in the house with his back to his hands. In the gullies on his forehead, his eyebrows were twisted together to form a high mountain. Outside the General Bureau of special affairs of Qinchuan county. "Hum, it''s really in Qinchuan county. Unfortunately, you''re still a step behind me." Hedinghong is standing in the center of the square outside the secret service bureau. It was her hands and feet that completely isolated the special Affairs Bureau of Qinchuan county from the world. At this time, around the General Administration of Qinchuan County, there were a group of Lintian cult men in civilian clothes. "Lord hedinghong, the source of that information is in Hanshui special Affairs Bureau." A message suddenly came to heding Hong''s mind, and the corners of heding Hong''s mouth raised slightly: "You continue to interfere with Qinchuan county and surrounding areas. You must not let the news leak to Kyoto!" Suddenly, the red figure of heding was suddenly elongated and disappeared without a trace. Just in the position where she was standing, there was a faint red energy. After a few moments. Hedinghong came outside the special Affairs Bureau of Hanshui city. After spreading the ghost feeling, he didn''t detect any smell about peishun. At this time, the tianxie member undercover in the secret service bureau came the news that Pei Shun had left Hanshui city. "Pei Shun! I see where you can escape!" Hedinghong gnashed her teeth and looked at the special Affairs Bureau of Hanshui city. A rage rose in her heart. "Chase me!" From the depths of the minds of those heavenly evil members, an order kept coming out. All the heavenly evil members lurking in Qinchuan County immediately flashed out. And heding red, now there are more important things to do. The first batch of sacrifices collected by mandala and others must be transported to Shudu safely. meanwhile. When Pei Shun found his whereabouts exposed, he immediately took Wu Shan and Zhou Fang to escape. "Mr. Pei, what do you mean we''re being watched?" Wu Shan frowned and followed Pei Shun closely. Pei Shun did not look back, clenched his teeth and soaked a large piece of clothes with sweat. "The evil people may have cut off the way to contact Kyoto. Whether it''s border crossing or something else, in short, the safest way now is to go to Kyoto in flesh, no matter how far." "Only when I personally deliver the news to Kyoto is the most secure and realistic way." Pei Shun grinned and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and a strong ghost gas immediately rose under his feet. Wu Shan looked behind him. At this time, a figure gradually appeared not far away. He quickly shouted: "They''re catching up!" The shadows of the three people pulled out a long virtual shadow in the mountains and forests. Not far behind, a group of members of heavenly evil kept pouring towards them like bees. Suddenly, Wu Shan stopped at the same place with a fierce look in his eyes: "I''ll hold them! Zhou Fang, you take Mr. Pei and run first!" Suddenly, one of the three figures suddenly turned his head and flew towards a group of tianxie members behind him. Wu Shan held the big knife tightly with both hands, and the ghost gas filled it. When the pursuers were about to dare to come, Wu Shan cut it off with a sharp knife. "What a! A little B-level ghost guard dares to stop us?" One of the little leaders in charge of the whole team showed a touch of ridicule in his eyes, casually pointed to a person and said: "You pick him up and keep chasing." Before Wu Shan could chop the second knife, a figure turned his hand into a claw and suddenly attacked Wu Shan with a huge energy. Although it only slowed down a few interest rates, it also temporarily opened a short distance for Pei Shun. Pei Shun continued to move rapidly towards the East. Every minute is not worth wasting. Although the tianxie personnel behind them were slowed down a little, they immediately bit peishun three people. "It seems that we can''t run away!" Zhou Fang glanced at the empty shadows behind him. Those empty shadows were getting closer and closer to them. Gradually, they could clearly feel how many people were in the dark shadow behind them. Pei Shun was still gnashing his teeth, supporting his last breath and running away with Zhou Fang all the way. They were exhausted at this time. Even the ghost guards had a stabbing pain in their hearts. I don''t know how long it was, and I don''t know when the power behind me suddenly disappeared. "Oh..." Zhou Fang stopped and sat down on a big stone by the river: "Well, Mr. Pei, I can''t run... I''m too tired... They... They didn''t catch up." Zhou Fang covered his chest, his face was crimson, his face was sweating, and he gasped. Pei Shun also immediately stopped, crossed his legs, sat beside Zhou Fang and began to regulate his breath. Similarly, he was sweating and panting. As the fluctuation speed of their chest slows down, their breath gradually stabilizes. "Alas... I didn''t expect the evil spirits to put their eyeliner in the vicinity of Qinchuan so quickly. It''s a bit difficult to take the news out." Pei Shun opened his eyes and shook his head slightly. "Should we take out Qinchuan County soon?" Zhou Fang looked around, and the mountains were behind him. Pei Shun also stood up hard and moved a little: "It''s probably coming to Western Hunan. I hope their pursuers don''t come too soon." "By the way, do you remember the information I said?" Pei Shun suddenly asked. Zhou Fang looked puzzled, tilted his head and frowned at Pei Shun and asked: "Why do I remember that information?" Pei Shun sighed slightly and patted Zhou Fang on the shoulder: "Xiao Zhou, it''s only a matter of time before they catch me back. I hope you can split up with me and submit the information to Kyoto." "Remember, the last seal is at the junction of Tianchi mountain and Longling mountain, the capital of Shu. Qianmian will leave the customs immediately. After leaving the customs, he will start to unseal immediately. The headquarters of tianxie is in Longling mountain." "Remember!" Pei Shun became very serious. Zhou Fang, who was always careless, realized the weight of the news and nodded vigorously: "Mr. Pei, I must try my best to convey this news to Kyoto!" Chapter 274 East of Hanshui city. "A class B ghost guard wants to stop us? It''s wishful thinking!" One of tianxie''s pursuers only had one claw and flew Wu mountain several meters away. And it hasn''t done its best. Wu Shan lay on his back, turned his head and looked at the group of evil members chasing Mr. Pei, with a burst of disappointment in his heart. It seems that I haven''t made much contribution. That day, the evil members suddenly flashed to Wu Shan and suddenly grabbed Wu Shan''s collar. He grabbed Wu Shan like a chicken: "Courage is commendable, but it''s useless. With your level B strength, even if I devour the ghosts and evil in your body, it won''t help me." As he spoke, a powerful wave of energy sprang up in the man''s hand. A ghost can be transmitted to Wu Shan''s body along his arm. "Ah --" Wu Shan sent out a scream and twisted his face in pain. "Die!" Suddenly there was a burst of drink, and the man''s action was forcibly forced. In an instant, a strong ghost can surround the poor evil pursuer. The man was just stunned. A dark shadow passed through the front of Wu mountain, and the member of tianxie was suddenly pressed to the ground. It was Liu Feng, the S-class peak ghost guard sent to help peishun. Dark blue blood vessels bulged high on Liu Feng''s purple arm, and the black air in the blood vessels surged rapidly. "Pursue and kill the key protected objects of the secret service? You are so bold!" Liu Feng stared into his eyes as if he could pierce the mind of the wild ghost guard. The man waved hurriedly for mercy: "I don''t know the identity of this young man. I just received their orders. I''m not in the establishment of tianxie. Please don''t kill me!" Liu Feng snorted coldly. Compared with the evil of heaven, such a wild ghost guard is more hateful! His hand suddenly turned into a huge claw with only three fingers, and his sharp fingernails deeply pierced into the chest of tianxie pursuers. "Hiss -" The devil''s claws plunged deep into the body of heaven''s evil guarded body like a bubble. "Ah --" The man just let out a scream. Liu Feng pulled his hands outward and tore the evil pursuer''s body in half. The scream stopped suddenly. Although the pursuer is also an S-level ghost guard, only the ghost evil with initial strength and the body soaked by potion are not enough to support Liu Feng''s full attack. With a slight movement, he tore the man apart completely. Between the opening and closing of his claws, tianxie''s pursuers were immediately torn into pieces. Wu Shan fell to the ground, looked at the man''s military uniform and shouted: "Go and save Mr. Pei!" Liu Feng nodded and ran away in the direction peishun fled. At the same time, the news of asking for help also flew to the General Administration of Qinchuan county. The little leader of the pursuer looked behind him and scolded: "These smelly cops!" Glancing at the figures of Pei Shun and Zhou Fang in the distance, he grabbed a ghost guard nearby and pointed behind him: "Block all the notes behind me!" Before the voice fell, there was a huge energy behind him. Qian Ning''s forehead bulged, two blood red feet, and his limbs were as strong as legs. Suddenly ran into the pursuers of tianxie. "Boom!" Several recent ghost guards immediately flew out. I saw several dark shadows flying towards the small head''s face door. At this time, Liu Feng had also rushed over, and his claws roared and patted hard. "Boom!" After a loud noise, tianxie''s pursuers were shot and injured one after another. The little head bit his teeth, looked at the two guys behind him and shouted: "Solve these two guys together first!" As soon as the little leader shouted, the tianxie pursuers turned around one after another, and the ghost claws and fangs immediately lit up. For a moment, the ghost can surge and rush towards Liu Feng like a sea roar. Qian Ning glanced at Liu Feng, and they looked at each other and nodded. Tianxie''s pursuers rushed towards them, and Qian Ning immediately retreated. It''s just to give Pei Shun time to escape. After several times, xiaotoumu angrily stared at Qian Ning in the distance: "Shit! Three people will go after Pei Shun with me, and the rest will stop these two guys!" As soon as the voice fell, a group of secret service ghost guards in military uniforms appeared behind them. Some hold various weapons in their hands, some turn their claws with both hands, and some look like sharp fangs of evil spirits. The same thing is, they all have a unique mark of the secret service on their shoulders! The pursuers suddenly lost their number advantage. Among the pursuers, those who were not in the system of heavenly evil just came for the reward of heavenly evil. Seeing this group of soldiers, they hurriedly prepared to leave. Only a few guards directly subordinate to tianxie stared at the breath of peishun and Zhou Fang in the distance. One of the heavenly evil guards showed a fierce look in his eyes: "You two keep chasing! I''ll die with them!" Suddenly, a strong ghost energy shook around the man, and the whole head flew up from his neck. Two sharp horns appeared on his forehead, his mouth was torn from the root of his ears, and flew towards a police officer. At the same time, his body turned into sharp claws, and his shoes were broken, revealing sharp claws. His limbs kicked, his claws glowed, and he jumped at another policeman at the same time. Forcibly unseal! Peak ghost King flying head ghost! Both head and body have strength no lower than s level. Qian Ning frowned slightly and shouted: "I''ll deal with this! Go and catch those wild ghost guards who escaped first!" Qian Ning commanded those A-level members, blew up a fierce ghost gas, and immediately launched his own ghost territory. The body flashed and rushed towards the flying head ghost. Liu Feng looked at the two evil guards in the distance. He suddenly touched the ground at his feet. A crack exploded from his toes and stepped on the ground into a huge hole. A powerful energy wave broke out behind the whole person and flew in the direction of Pei Shun''s escape. Qian Ning gripped the head of the flying head ghost with both hands as claws. His mouth suddenly stretched out long fangs and gnawed at the head of the flying head ghost. "Poof -" With a soft sound, the head of the flying head ghost was bitten to pieces, emitting a wisp of white smoke and dissipated in Qian Ning''s ghost area. But the body of the flying head ghost sensed that the head had been destroyed, blew up a ghost spirit all over the body, waved its claws and grabbed it at Qian Ning. Qian Ning couldn''t escape and was patted out by a claw. At the same time, a ghost claw was suddenly stretched out in Qian Ning''s ghost field, and the body of the flying head ghost was firmly locked. Qian Ning stood up, jumped up from his place and stabbed the flying head ghost with a claw. The flying head immediately stretched out his claws to resist. "Hiss -" The sharp claw of the flying head ghost was immediately cut by Qian Ning''s ghost claw. Qian Ning made another hard stroke, and the whole arm of the flying head ghost was cut off and turned into a wisp of smoke. Then, Qian Ning put his hands together and turned his claws into a huge blade, whistling at the flying head ghost. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the flying head ghost finally disappeared completely. Qian Ning immediately withdrew from the ghost area, covered his chest and ran in the direction of Pei Shun. Obviously, the speed is much slower than before. meanwhile. Pei Shun has completely stepped into the territory of Western Hunan. I felt the almost disappeared breath behind me and thought those people had chased Zhou Fang. Pei Shun''s heart tightened and he was ready to continue on his way. But panting, he had no spare ghost energy to mobilize. If he was forced to operate, he would be eaten by the ghost evil in his body. Pei Shun sat cross legged on the ground and could only pray for Zhou Fang silently in his heart. At the same time, constantly adjust your physical fitness. The sooner you convey the news to Kyoto, the sooner you can stop the thousand noodles plan! After several breaths, Pei Shun bit his teeth and struggled to stand up. Reluctantly holding the stones around him, he continued to walk in the direction of Kyoto. Chapter 275 "Waste!" He Dinghong slapped a guard. "You can''t even catch up with an old waste!" Hedinghong looks at Pei Shun who is far away and enters western Hunan without authorization. I don''t know if it will attract the attention of the City God. "Chase! Keep chasing! Send me three S-level ghost guards! You must catch Pei Shun back!" He Dinghong gnashed his teeth and looked at the direction of Western Hunan, whether it was the site of the City God or not, and whether it would attract the attention of the City God or not. Pei Shun must be caught! Suddenly, in Xiangxi, there was a cry for help from a heavenly evil flying towards the possessed. "How can Xiangxi have the help information of tianxie?" He Ding''s red complexion changed, and this breath made her feel familiar for a while. Calla Lily! He Ding''s red face showed a touch of anger. He dared to stay in Western Hunan without doing business. But in an instant, the anger disappeared and was replaced by a smile: "Pei Shun, I think you can escape today! Go to Xiangxi with me. I''ll catch this guy myself!" A few minutes later, three S-level guards from the middle stage of tianxie gathered around hedinghong: "Lord hedinghong, please tell me." "Follow me. If you feel Pei Shun, catch him back at all costs!" The red figure of heding flashed and flew towards Xiangxi with a red tail. The three S-class guards behind him, followed by the four figures, were immediately elongated and pointed directly at western Hunan. She will go to Xiangxi in person and catch peishun with Calla Lily! In half an hour. Hedinghong felt the smell of Calla from a distance. At the same time, there was a strange and extremely weak person. Calla looked up at a red figure and immediately became vigilant. Until the man approached, the red flower embroidery on the crane top of her cuff was very conspicuous. Calla hurried for help: "Lord hedinghong, help me!" He Dinghong stared at him, and Xiong Ba and pockmarked followed him. A huge black sickle swung violently. He Ding''s red sleeves waved fiercely, and a manic energy flew out. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the energy collided with the pockmarked ghost sickle, the ground immediately cracked a huge gap, and the surrounding trees and boulders rose instantly. Fly around. Xiong BA was shocked when he sensed this huge energy. SS Level ghost guard! Xiong Ba stomped on the ground with his feet, and suddenly a ghost could explode from his feet. "Kaka!" At the same time, a dark energy immediately covered the sky and blocked the sun. Surround Xiong Ba, Mazi and hedinghong in an instant. In the dark ghost land, a tornado formed by fierce ghost gas swept around. The majestic energy mixed with the residual thoughts of all kinds of grievances wandered in the whole ghost land. "Small skills!" With a cold hum, his hands were raised high, and his dark red sleeves suddenly swung like his side. A strong smell of blood mixed with a strong ghost can immediately spread out from her whole body. Blood area! Red blood flowed in the surging rivers, including the gloomy ghost spirit and the wailing souls of the dead. Xiong BA''s eyes twitched a few times, and the overwhelming dark red energy tore a big crack in Xiong BA''s storm ghost field. There is a clear boundary between the two ghost areas, one red and one black. Between the collision of Blood River and ghost tornado, a large number of ghost energy spilled continuously. The waves made everyone outside the ghost land feel this terrible and powerful energy. "Brother Xiong, are you sure?" Pockmarked is a little guilty, but he is still instilling his ghost power into the ghost realm of Xiong ba. Ghost Dragons kept rising and attacking the red blood area of heding. Xiong Ba gradually condensed rows of fine sweat on his forehead, but he Ding''s red face didn''t show any fatigue. "Let''s go together!" Xiong Ba clenched his teeth and burst into a drink. A strong ghost energy constantly emerged from his body, which was as viscous as glue. At the same time, deep purple blood vessels appeared on his face, and the fangs in his mouth suddenly stretched out. Bear bully''s whole head turned into a terrible ghost in an instant. The fingertips glittered with cold light, the muscles of the legs expanded rapidly, and the whole body was covered with dark fluff. Mandrill! Pockmarked looked at the change of Xiong Ba, his heart suddenly trembled, and a dark energy appeared in his clenched fists. Then between his hands, a slender sickle gradually condensed, and the huge breath was even comparable to the spirit of the earth level. Hedinghong looked at the changes of the two people, and her complexion was gradually dignified. She must be cautious about the full blow of the two S-level ghost guards. Although she will not die, she still has something to do. She can''t waste her energy in the struggle with these two people. In the blink of an eye, bright red heding red flowers gradually opened in the heding red ghost area, and the edge of each one was flashing cold light. "Go!" Xiong BA''s pockmarked figure suddenly turned into a streamer and roared towards the red ghost area of heding. The huge energy pushes the storm ghost area forward and compresses the red blood area of heding. He Dinghong raised his hands together and rushed towards Xiong ba. In front of the red figure, a strong smell is constantly condensed, and a spray slowly appears. Mixed with the blood water in the ghost land and the glittering petals, the waves rose ten feet high in an instant. The ghost energy around Xiong Ba is also constantly rotating, forming a dark whirlwind. "Buzz ~" Between the two collisions, there was no thunderous roar, just a faint dull sound. But the ghost land of heding red and Xiong Ba suddenly ripples. The critical point of the intersection of ghost regions was torn open by this huge energy. The crack emits a faint purple smell, and the twisted space is constantly broken into serrated gaps. Seeing that the space was about to collapse, hedinghong and Xiong Ba quickly withdrew from the ghost area. At the moment when the ghost land disappeared, the space completely disintegrated, and the cracks spread instantly, constantly cracking out wide cracks. The powerful suction of the void immediately swallowed up most of their ghost territory. Hedinghong looked at Xiong BA in horror, and also read the panic in Xiong BA''s eyes. None of the three faces seemed to show any injuries, but only the two of them knew the ghost energy consumed. Hedinghong glanced at the Calla and Bauhinia behind him and shouted: "Withdraw first and don''t forget our business!" Xiong Ba looked at the three people of heding red from a distance, and his heart trembled. "Is this the strength of SS?" Xiong BA''s eyes twitched constantly, and his beating heart didn''t stop at all. Yunran and Qingtong, who were unable to intervene, also felt the huge energy burst out in their ghost land, and their hearts were also terrified. Pockmarked sat hard on the ground, looked at Xiong Ba and asked: "Brother Xiong, are we blocking the full blow of the SS strong?" The bear shook his head and sat beside pockmarked son to regulate his breath: "It was her who easily blocked two S-class full blows." Several figures with eyes drifting away, Xiong Ba murmured: "Five S-level ghost guards and one SS Level ghost guards, even in the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau, may not be able to easily show such strength." "These people may have something to do with the evil of heaven!" Chapter 276 In Western Hunan. A red figure stopped on a hillside not far away. Then several colorful figures fell beside her. One of the men in a long purple dress helped another man in similar clothes to stand out: "Thank you, Lord hedinghong, for your help." Calla helped Bauhinia and bowed deeply to heding red. Hedinghong turned around with her hands on her back and looked at the second man of Calla Lily: "Why are you still staying in Xiangxi?" Calla arched hand Road: "The girl and the child are respectively the body of extreme Yin and the body of extreme Yang." "I found them by chance and wanted to turn them into ghost slaves. Unfortunately, I met those two guys on the way." Hedinghong nodded and looked around at the crowd in front of him: "Your broken pieces were released in advance. Pei Shun fled to Xiangxi. I was going to ask these forbidden guards to look for them, but since you two are also in Xiangxi, let''s join hands to catch Pei Shun first to avoid future trouble." "We may not be within the scope of the City God now. Try not to make too much noise. It''s important to catch peishun so as not to have too many dreams at night." Calla looked back at the guards and was as strong as herself. Then he nodded: "Please obey the order of Lord heding Hong." He Dinghong waved his hand: "Pei Shun went all the way east from Hanshui. He should be bent on going to the Kyoto General Administration. You and she are taking a forbidden guard. You three are blocked from the east of Western Hunan and near the border of Lufu county. At the same time, search Pei Shun everywhere. Report any news immediately!" Calla Lily and Bauhinia nodded in response. At the same time, with a heavenly evil guard, they immediately disappeared from heding red and turned into three streamers. Hedinghong looked at the other two guards, hooked her fingers and said: "Follow me! Report immediately when you find Pei Shun!" Suddenly, several streamers scattered all over Western Hunan. Hundreds of miles north. Several bear sized foreigners are walking towards the east outside Xiangxi. One of the blue eyed guys suddenly turned his head to the South: "Everybody, there are power fluctuations in the south." "Alexander, you are always suspicious. I think you''d better not use your different pupils to look blindly in the territory of China. They say that China''s adventures are everywhere. You can see things everywhere." A thin little man looked at the strong blue eyed man and looked into the man''s eyes. Alexander''s eyes were normal blue and did not turn on the power. The footsteps of the people suddenly stopped and looked at the position that Alexander had just looked at. It seems that they all sense this power. The older Alexei stood next to the skinny guy. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate the mountains and know everything on the other side of the hillside. "Why don''t I go and have a look?" The skinny Xie Musa pulled out the broken sword at his waist and consulted the public while playing with it. "I''d better go. My perception is far away from you." Behind them, a woman with long hair took a step forward. The three men looked back at the young girl, but their eyes showed a respectful look. They were ordered by the vice president of the northern bear state to come to China to investigate relevant intelligence about gods, evil spirits and the secret service. Nominally, it is led by Captain Alexei, but the strongest is the 19-year-old girl Ye Lianna. "Then bother Lieutenant Yelena." As a 19-year-old young man, ye Lianna has risen all the way to the peak S-level apprentice in just a few years. According to her ability, she should become a captain. However, due to the age and length of service restrictions, only the rank of reserve Lieutenant was awarded. "Lieutenant Ye Lianna, be sure to pay attention to safety. If there is any abnormality, please inform us immediately." Alexei paid a military salute to Ye Lianna. Ye Lianna''s figure turned into a long drag shadow and disappeared in front of the three. A few minutes later, Yelena immediately caught the strong residual breath. "God! Ss? I hope I''m right." Ye Lianna uses the ghost energy in her body to feel the strong smell around her. The trace left after the battle between Xiong Ba and heding Hong is still so strong. "Captain Alexei, please be careful. There may be SS Level disciples around." Ye Lianna said solemnly to the communicator. Soon after, Alexei''s voice came from the communicator: "Copy that. Be careful." Ye Lianna had just put away her communicator when she suddenly sensed an extremely weak breath in the distance. She immediately closed her eyes, opened all the distractions that might interfere with her, and focused on feeling the breath hundreds of miles around. "Still alive!" Ye Lianna suddenly opened her eyes, and the ghost spirit surged under her feet. She suddenly stepped on the ground, and a strong energy overturned the surrounding shrubs. Her figure immediately turned into a streamer and flew to the southwest. A few minutes later, Yelena was more and more clear about the weak breath. Gradually I saw a white figure not far away. His breath was weak, but he could clearly feel a strong breath in his body. Pei Shun was concentrating on breathing and fled from Hanshui to Western Hunan. He was exhausted after hundreds of kilometers. Suddenly, Pei Shun''s eyes suddenly opened, and a beige figure rushed towards him not far away. Pei Shun''s ghost spirit suddenly exploded. He looked warily at the foreign stranger in front of him and asked: "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Ye Lianna quickly retreated a few steps, and her figure gradually slowed down, indicating that she had no malice: "My name is Ye Lianna, a traveler from northern bear country to China." Pei Shun looked at the young girl warily, and could roughly perceive that the man''s strength was slightly stronger than himself. Is this man related to the battle that just happened? Pei Shun always maintained the posture of fighting at any time and asked: "S-level ghost guards travel to China? Did you cause the battle just now?" Ye Lianna quickly stopped at a place hundreds of peishun''s department and hurriedly explained: "Ghost resister? We call it an apostle. I''m a top-level s apostle. Now there''s no room for improvement. I heard that China is rich in land and resources and full of adventures, so I came to China with my family and looked for any adventures at the same time." "That battle has nothing to do with me. We also passed by nearby. After feeling this powerful energy, we came to check. I didn''t expect to meet you." At the same time, he took out a small yellow box with a cross mark printed on it: "This is the medicine developed by our country for powers. Do you need it, sir?" Pei Shun glanced at the small yellow box and seemed to have some impression. But still wary waved his hand and kept as far away from the girl as possible. If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you can steal if you''re a natural evil... The forces of natural evil must not spread abroad? Or... What had changed in China when I was captured? Or is this person really just a tourist looking for opportunities in China? Pei Shun thought secretly, but the ghost spirit in his hand did not weaken at all, and gradually retreated behind him: "I''m not hurt. I''m just a little tired. Thank you." Ye Lianna took back the medical supplies with a smile. Seeing that the man''s behavior style was extremely vigilant, she felt that she should not be an ordinary old man. Maybe it''s from the Huaxia special Affairs Bureau or some other organization. Ye Lianna immediately decided to start with the old man to see if she could get some information about China. Pei Shun didn''t step back. He was about to leave when suddenly there was a strange smell not far from his side. "Here comes your companion?" Ye Lianna closed her eyes, and a strong sense of consciousness suddenly dispersed. Her face suddenly coagulated and said: "Not my companion, two people, one peak and the other medium." Suddenly, a powerful ghost energy burst out from Pei Shun''s body, and a violent airflow lifted the surrounding sand and stones several meters away. The evil people are catching up! How fast! Chapter 277 Go abroad on the day, Songshan city. Songshan City, which is only one sea away from China, is bustling at this time. "In order to conduct a joint military exercise with Xingyao United Nations, please evacuate Songshan city residents in an orderly manner as soon as possible according to the instructions of the local army..." The same sentence was played over and over again in the radio. Military trucks were constantly parked in front of each house in the noisy street. People with their families brought out batches of daily necessities from their homes, loaded them on military trucks and painted their own marks. "Excuse me..." A woman stood beside the driver''s seat of a military truck with her son in one hand and her older daughter in the other. "Excuse me, where are we moving? Why do you want us to leave Songshan all of a sudden?" The soldier in the cab looked at the woman, immediately arranged his clothes and replied: "Madam, it''s said on the radio that military exercises will be held here. In order to prevent unnecessary injuries, the surrounding people should leave here temporarily. But don''t worry, the residence and work after the relocation will be uniformly arranged by the state." The woman nodded and took her daughter to the bus on the other side of the street. At the same time, in each street of Songshan City, there are batch after batch of military trucks and buses to transport these ordinary people to a safe place. "I don''t think it''s a military exercise. The armies of the three countries are here. With such a large scale, it may be that they really want to attack a country." In the bus, a guy who thought he was very smart smoked a cigarette and told his inference to the people next to him. A middle-aged man hurried over and asked: "Yes, there has never been a military exercise that required us to move. We just didn''t know which country to declare war on." The young man holding the cigarette crossed his legs, curled his mouth and said with disdain: "I guess it must be..." "Shut up!" Suddenly, a man in a white military uniform yelled at them in the bus. "Dong Dong ~" The sound of heavy footsteps came into everyone''s ears, and the tall body slowly walked towards the young man holding the cigarette. "If you spread rumors and make random guesses here again, be careful to send you to the military court!" The soldier stared at the hooligan with his legs crossed, his eyes resting on the burning cigarette. "No smoking in the bus!" The man grabbed the cigarette on the young man''s mouth and immediately threw it out the door. The soldier turned and walked towards the front of the bus. The young man made a face behind him, made a disdainful "cut", pulled his cap and leaned back to rest. The people around didn''t dare to continue asking questions, but they silently guessed what the young man said. Patton smoked his cigar and stood in the building of Songshan Airport, enjoying his country''s vast army stationed abroad in Japan. Several large transport ships docked around the coast of Japan. One group after another of Xingyao powers in white military uniforms jumped off the ship and rushed into the houses like a group of bandits. After several days and nights of sailing, the soldiers had long been fed up with the narrow ship dormitory and rushed into the sunrise national room to wash and sleep. "Mr. Yamaguchi, we are getting closer and closer to the final success." Patton kept looking around the airport and port, nodding with satisfaction. Dozens of transport planes also laid down hundreds of meters of soldiers at Songshan Airport and replenished fuel at the same time. As long as he gives an order, he can now pocket the whole day of going abroad. However, for the sake of international credibility, we can''t seize them so hastily for the time being. After and China consume most of their national strength, we will annihilate the two countries at one fell swoop. At that time, the whole Asian continent will be the territory of his Xingyao country! He will become the greatest president in the history of Xingyao country! Barton''s mouth was slightly raised, but under the cover of cigars, no one knew the ferocious smile on Barton''s face. "Yes, Xingyao is a strong country. I don''t think it will take long to completely destroy the Chinese defense line." Yamaguchi stood behind Patton with his head down, took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead, hoping that Dracula would sincerely cooperate with him. This time he almost risked destroying his country. Songshan city is now equivalent to the territory of Xingyao country, and the heart of Shankou is beating constantly at this time. If he succeeds, he can be set up in the shrine forever for the people going abroad to worship. Once failed, Japan''s going abroad will be completely erased by history! "Our Wizard has arrived!" Dracula pointed to the large transport plane in the sky and smiled. With a gradually clear roar, the transport plane stopped at Songshan Airport smoothly. "Dracula, you sent such a small army?" Patton raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance, but there was no shadow of any other plane. Dracula smiled: "You don''t know the strength of our country. Although there are few people, they are all the elite troops of our country. They also carry almost the most advanced equipment in the country." Dracula smiled at the corners of her mouth. Of course, more than this group, the real army is stationed in Pugan. And he had already deployed in bagan as early as when his group arrived in dari and went abroad. Dracula stepped back slightly and looked at the pass. They looked at each other and smiled, and these actions only happened behind Patton. meanwhile. Pugan. A large group of Eagle tourists poured into hotels in the streets and alleys of Pugan. It is not difficult to see from their behavior that these people are regular troops with considerable military literacy. George, the naval Secretary of the eagle country, was in the parliament building in the capital of Bagan. "I was ordered by Dracula to temporarily stay in bagan. Your help to the eagle country will be paid after the battle is won." George handed the documents personally reviewed by Dracula to President mughan Mullen. For Dracula, it is the same whether there is this document or not. Weak countries have no diplomacy. There are only a few S-class ghost guards in Bagan, and there is no chance to speak in the international community. The document contained nothing but Dracula''s signature. Miao Lun didn''t humiliate himself. He just opened and looked at pieces of white paper, signed his name at will, and put it aside. "If you have any needs, you can ask and we will try our best to cooperate. However, if you stay too long, it may... Cause riots." George put on his hat and stood up with a smile: "Riot? Then don''t worry about it. We''ll help you control any riot." "Don''t worry, we won''t stay long. Once the Japanese go abroad, we will start immediately." Then George casually saluted the army and stretched his waist: "By the way, soon our seamount fortress will also temporarily borrow your port. Remember not to intercept indiscriminately. During the period of stationing, we are fully responsible for the security of your country." Miao Lun quickly stood up and stretched out his right hand: "I wish your country a triumphant return." George shook hands symbolically. Turned and left the Capitol. At this time, the coalition forces of several countries have been fully deployed in the surrounding areas of China. Chapter 278 Shanghai. Hyacinth, after the demons tore up the gap in the boundary, the whole demons immediately fell into chaos. By the beach in the eastern suburb of mordu, I met another spy who went abroad in Japan again. "Miss hyacinth, is Jun Yamamoto not with you?" Okamoto looked behind hyacinth and saw no one for a long time. "Yamamoto?" Hyacinth raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "The waste man agreed to protect me. He joined hands to open the boundary crack. As a result, ghosts and evil spirits in the boundary rushed out and scared the guy to flee." "Almost killed me!" When gunbenton arrived, he was puzzled. Yamamoto was not a man who would run away. It seems that something else must have happened. Okamoto pretended to laugh and immediately made a deep bow: "Miss hyacinth atoned. Maybe Yamamoto wasn''t prepared. I''ll take Yamamoto back to Japan and go abroad for a good punishment. As for..." Hyacinth suddenly raised his hand, interrupted Okamoto''s words, and said angrily: "He''s dead! There''s no way. Those who are timid can only die. If you don''t even have this psychological preparation to break the gap, you''ll be interested in being a spy?" Hyacinth raised her eyebrows, and a huge ghost energy immediately spread all over her. Okamoto lowered his head and resisted the ghost energy. At the same time, his face suddenly became dignified. Dead! Yamamoto has more than a dozen type gods. Even if they sacrifice these type gods, they will not die in a mere wave of ghosts. Okamoto pretended to bow his head and waist, full of apology: "I''m really sorry, Miss hyacinth. This is our mistake. What compensation Miss hyacinth wants, we''ll try our best to satisfy you." Suddenly, a familiar ghost wave appeared from the West. Hyacinth keenly noticed this energy and suddenly a message for help appeared in her mind. From Calla! As soon as hyacinth''s face changed, he became serious and didn''t bother to blackmail these Losers: "No!" Hyacinth turned around, looked at the gloomy ghost air over the magic capital, and said solemnly: "Let''s talk about the compensation later. I have something to do." Suddenly turned into a red streamer and flew towards Xiangxi. Okamoto looked at hyacinth''s back, bit his teeth and murmured: "How can the spies of my sunrise Empire run away frightened by a small ghost tide?" "When we occupy the whole of China, I must double back everything you cheated!" Okamoto''s mouth kept making a "cluck" sound of biting his teeth. He firmly did not believe that Yamamoto was killed by the ghost tide because of fear. Hyacinth must have done it himself. However, the top priority now is to use the rebel forces within China to disrupt the situation at home. At that time, Xingyao and Japan will join hands to attack China. Okamoto smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth, suddenly flashed and flew towards the high sea. This is the fixed place where all their spies from Japan meet. After reaching the fixed coordinates, a few familiar smells gradually approached Okamoto. "Jun Okamoto, did you find any new information?" Koizumi bowed to Okamoto, the first to arrive. Okamoto shook his head slightly: "The information that Huaxia can find is almost the same. I''ve been looking for Yamamoto for a while." As soon as the voice fell, another figure also flew over: "Mr. Okamoto, Mr. Koizumi, it seems that I''m late. Where''s Yamamoto?" Ono took a look at them and explored around with ghost energy. He still didn''t find the breath of the fourth person. Okamoto shook his head and sighed slightly, his eyes filled with anger: "Yamamoto died. The evil woman said she died because of the devil tide. I think she killed Yamamoto." "Yamamoto has never been a person who will run away. How can he be easily killed by ghosts and evil because of fear?" Ono and Koizumi stared at Okamoto and clenched their fists: "Yamamoto was killed? Shit! These damn pig slaves!" Okamoto patted them on the shoulder, motioned them not to get excited and said: "Now China is just the end of a powerful crossbow. We will fight with it soon. It is expected that China''s defense line will be completely destroyed in less than a week." "At that time, we can take revenge for the sacrificed imperial soldiers! The top priority is to check the intelligence!" The three people nodded at the same time, facing the direction of China, and observed a moment of silence for their dead brother. A minute later, the three began to compare the information they got. Koizumi took out several City God symbols from his arms: "Everyone, this is what I recently went to Town God''s Temple to get to the city god symbol, we carry one, occasionally may be able to respond." Okamoto looked at the yellow paper and suddenly remembered what had happened at the Japan going abroad shrine. Two ghost kings, one dead and one injured! With such a powerful force, Okamoto took over the city god amulet and felt a palpitation. "If we can really control their God, it must not be difficult to pocket the whole world!" Okamoto held the city god symbol. The triangular yellow paper seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms in his palm. Ono also took the paper, put it in his arms and said with a dignified face: "This piece of broken paper can burn a ghost King directly. To tell the truth, I have no bottom for attacking China now." Koizumi smiled and patted them on the shoulders, looking confident: "Don''t worry, this paper is only useful for ghosts and evil spirits. It does restrain my form God, but don''t forget that other countries are human beings who directly use powers." "In fact, the ghost guards in China are also in this mode, and this yellow paper will not be aimed at humans. Therefore, as long as we let the guys of Xingyao country take the lead and kill their main force, it will be easy to seize the gods at that time." Okamoto laughed and patted Koizumi on the shoulder: "Mr. Koizumi, it''s worthy of you. I think the intelligence value of all of us is less than half that of you!" Koizumi humbly arched his hand: "No, no, it''s just something everyone knows in China." Ono was a little dissatisfied and took out a piece of paper from his arms with a form drawn on it: "This is how I inquired about the strength of various organizations in China. Let''s talk about the City God first. I heard that there are ten ghosts in charge, two ghost kings, and the others are ghost kings." "Then there are chenghuangwei and Kui religion. These are two non-governmental organizations. There are no SS Level ghost guards at all, few S-level ghost guards, and the others are only class A and class B shrimp and crab generals." "As far as I know, their official ghost guards are no stronger than Qin Zhengtian, an SSS level ghost guard. Most of the others are SS level. I heard that a group of young talents are about to be promoted to SS, but I don''t know if it''s true." Koizumi and Okamoto took the paper and examined it carefully. It is densely written with ghost, evil and human names, as well as strength rating. They stared at each other: "I''m afraid this is a national secret of China? Come on! Go back to Japan and go abroad immediately. You must bring the news back as soon as possible!" The three nodded to each other, gently touched the coral reef on the high seas, and immediately flew to Japan. meanwhile. Hyacinth quickly left the magic capital and ran towards the place where the distress signal was sent. "A bunch of damn Japanese people dare to treat me as your chess piece?" Hyacinth looked at the direction of the devil behind him and said "bah!" A cry. Now it''s just taking the opportunity to extort some resources from Japan to go abroad to enrich their own pockets. Anyway, the sunrise state asks them. It''s better to get more resources and complete tianxie''s plan by the way. Tianxie will never cooperate with any organization. Not to mention a disgusting Japanese country. At her feet, a ghost energy burst out again, and a ripple appeared in the space behind her. The blood red figure flew towards Xiangxi like a meteor. Chapter 279 Xiangxi. Xiong Ba and pockmarked Zi adjusted their breath for a long time and finally calmed down. When the evil forces came and went, Xiong Baxian used his waist token to inform Kuang Dao. But he is not sure that he can kill the guys just now. If he wants to find them out, he has to go to mordu and the secret service for help. Seeing that they had finished their rest, Yunran and Qingtong quickly came forward to salute: "Thank you for your help." Xiong Ba stood up, waved his hand and said: "You''re welcome. As the envoy of Kui religion, this is what we should do." Yunran and Qingtong looked at each other in a daze. Their eyes were full of doubts. They had never heard of such a sect before. They couldn''t help but utter a doubt: "Quebec? Envoy?" Xiong Ba shows them the wooden card he just took out: "We are a sect based on the gods... That is, the City God in Jiangning city. It is only to save the dead and heal the wounded, punish the evil and promote the good, and publicize the achievements of the gods." "I came to Xiangxi this time to help the special Affairs Bureau investigate the clues of tianxie, but now it seems that those people may be tianxie." "This wooden card is a blessing from Town God''s Temple. It is a sign of our main religion. Yes, what places do the two go to? What are the two guys stopping?" Then Yunran picked up her big coffin and said: "We went to take refuge in the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau. There was an accident at home. We planned to go to Hexi, but it subsided before we arrived." "Those two men, I don''t know why they suddenly attacked us." Yunran looked at the breath of the battle trace still left in the north, and felt lonely in his heart. "Oh? Then we should be on our way. Now we have the clue of suspected natural evil, but those guys are not our opponents." Xiong Ba looked at the evacuation direction of hedinghong and others and continued: "We have to go back to the magic capital first and report it to brother Dao. After all, I''m not sure I can catch those guys. If you two have a heart, we can take care of the four of us on the way." Yunran nodded and took Qingtong to follow Xiong Ba behind them. The four immediately set foot on the road to the magic capital. The green boy suddenly looked up curiously and asked: "In other words, who is the founder of your Kui religion? Master and I have traveled all over the world and have never heard of it." Pockmarked looked back at Qingtong and said: "It''s brother Dao just mentioned by brother Xiong. His name is crazy Dao. He was saved by the gods and later took over brother Xiong''s Kui religion. This happened recently. In the past, our Kui religion only had a name in demons. Now it should be known in all regions." "Originally, brother Xiong and I were class a ghost guards, but brother Dao had divine wine given by the gods. As soon as we drank it, we became class s Ghost guards." The green boy raised his head and exclaimed: "So strong?" Although his cultivation methods are different from those of ordinary ghost guards, his heart also rises with envy when he hears the leap of this rating. However, when Yunran heard the word "crazy knife", he suddenly felt familiar. Crazy knife! Yun ran kept remembering the man called crazy knife in his mind. Memories gradually drift to the ruins of Xishan City. Xishan ruins! She suddenly remembered the group of people who had left the ruins of the west mountain. One of them is a guy named crazy knife! The cloud suddenly looked up, a burst of surprise in his eyes and asked: "Does the man called crazy Dao often carry a big black iron knife on his back and a kettle full of wine on his waist?" Xiong Ba and pockmarked son suddenly stop. Qingtong doesn''t notice and bumps behind Xiong ba. "Ouch!" The green boy rubbed his head and looked at the three. Xiong Ba and pockmarked asked: "That''s true. Do you know brother Dao?" Yun ran glanced at Qingtong and thought of Xiong BA''s behavior and words just now. It seems that he is really good. I didn''t expect to create his own sect in this short time! Then he explained to Xiong Ba: "Mad Dao and I escaped from the ruins of Xishan City together. At that time, we were separated in Kyoto. I went back to my hometown to learn arts." Yun ran took out a dark flag from his waist and showed it to Xiong Ba: "This flag, like the wine of crazy knife, is given to me by the God... Now." Xiong Ba looked at the flag and offered a wisp of ghost. He could explore it carefully: "The sleeping trough does have the same breath as the wine." Suddenly Xiong Ba looked up and looked at the flag in Yunran''s hand. This is a gift from the gods! It can be said to be the keepsake of the gods! "My God! Is it still a spirit weapon on the earth level?!" Xiong Ba sighed from his heart and thought: The gods can give the earth level spirit tools! Maybe the gods will reward us for our Quebec performance. Maybe one day in the future, the gods can also give me a ground level... No! Tianjie! Pockmarked son also had a burst of envy in his eyes, staring straight at the beautiful and strange flag. Xiong BA''s eyes are full of envy, but she doesn''t forget the business. Since she knows brother Dao, it''s better to join Kui religion! Then he asked: "Since you know brother Dao, why don''t you join the Kui sect with us?" Yunran glanced at Qingtong, who scratched his chin and said: "If the big brother is the god they believe in, then my master''s respectful appearance can be explained. Sister Yunran, why don''t we join Kui religion." Yun ran nodded and said firmly in his eyes: "Kyoto is still a long way from Mordor, and it''s not possible to find brother Zhu and Zihan. In that case, I won''t bother brother Zhu! Let''s join Kui sect!" Pockmarked son and Xiong Ba hand in hand: "That''s good! Since miss Yunran is willing to join the Kui sect, we will get you a waist token immediately after returning to the devil." "By the way! Brother Dao was all the people who gathered the ruins of the west mountain. He said it was still a few. It should be you two!" A burst of loss suddenly appeared in Yunran''s eyes, and she remembered what had happened in Xiangxi: "Something happened to my family. Maybe I didn''t receive the notice of crazy knife." Xiong Ba directly handed his waist token to Yun ran and said: "Since you and brother Dao are all the same people, don''t say anything about non staff personnel. Take this waist token and I''ll decide instead of brother Dao: Yunran Qingtong, now officially become the core member of Kui education!" Yun ran slightly wiped the tears that were about to overflow from his eyes and took the waist token. After the two of them bowed to the position of Xiong BA in Town God''s Temple, Xiong bully scratched his head and put the oath on his back. Bear was carrying it on his back and suddenly felt a strange smell. Suddenly looked in the direction of the enchanted City, and a red figure cut through the space. "Someone is coming!" Xiong Ba suddenly appeared a powerful ghost power between his hands and looked warily at the figure in the sky. As soon as Yunran and Qingtong finished their oath, they looked up and found this energy. At the same time, the hyacinth in the sky also noticed four people on the ground, a body of extreme Yang and a body of extreme Yin. "Good thing!" Hyacinth smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at the other two S-level ghost guards on the ground. It seems that we have to kill these two guys first! Chapter 280 Mordor County, Baoding district. Over the Pacific square and its surrounding areas, dark clouds were formed by the gloomy ghost gas, and terrible faces appeared from time to time. In the middle of the air, virtual shadows kept flying around, making strange noises that only the ghost guards could detect. Inside the Pacific mall, more than 20000 people pulled their clothes, and a gloomy breath poured into the whole mall. "Sleeping trough! Why is it so cold suddenly? Is the air conditioner in the mall broken?" The man pulled his coat, looked at his daughter-in-law wearing a thin white skirt, gritted his teeth and took off his jacket: "Here, don''t freeze you two." The man''s name is Fang Gang. It''s rare to have the opportunity to accompany his wife and children to the mall once. He also happens to encounter the air conditioning failure in the mall. Fang Gang wore short sleeves and rubbed goose bumps on his arms. His teeth even trembled. Yue LAN took Fang Gang''s jacket, picked up Fang Ping, a baby who had just learned to walk, and wrapped the jacket around the child. There were also fine goose bumps on their shoulders. Before long, they could breathe white air in their mouths. Yue LAN looked at her and Fang Gang''s frozen and purple arms, frowned and rubbed them while saying: "Go and ask the person at the service desk to see what''s going on." The two held the child and went straight to the service desk in the center of the "8" shaped mall. Before they could speak, there was a burst of crying not far away. Then the cries of children came from all floors, and some people with pets were caught by their crazy pets and screamed. Fang Gang looked at those crazy pets not far away and pulled Yue LAN in horror: "Go, go, go! This mall can''t stay!" At the same time, she held the child in her arms and was ready to run towards the mall exit. Behind him, a crazy little dog rushed towards them with red eyes. However, when they came to the induction door at the exit, the induction door failed and did not open. At this time, the sliding door next to it is also firmly stuck and can not be pushed at all. Fang Gang bit his teeth and kicked the glass door angrily: "Special! What the hell?" Seeing a group of people running towards the exit behind him, he quickly waved and shouted: "I can''t open it! The door is stuck!" Crazy pets constantly attack the surrounding women and children. A man took a fire axe and chopped at a mad dog. After killing the mad dog, the man looked at the crowd gathered at the door, carrying a fire axe and rushing towards the glass door. People close to the door quickly turned their backs. Hit the glass door hard. "Dong!" There was no damage to the glass door. Just as he was about to raise his axe and do it again. Suddenly! A monster with sharp teeth and claws appeared outside the door out of thin air. "Ah --" The girl closest to the door screamed in terror, trembling and retreating. The monster grinned and came straight through the glass door. "Ghost!" The man with the fire axe turned pale. He quickly stepped back and ran, but he was slowly lifted up. The ghost''s arm suddenly stretched and wrapped around the man''s neck. He lifted him up with a gentle raise of his hand. "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the man lost his strength in an instant, and the fire axe slipped from his hand. The man was so frightened that he looked down at the axe under his feet and struggled frantically. Although almost everyone knows that there are ghosts in the world since Xishan City, it is obvious that the latter has a greater impact than they have seen with their own eyes. The strange looking ghost suddenly stretched his neck, hung his head and flew towards the man in the air. Around the man''s head, the strange head hangs upside down in front of the man. "Ah!" The man opened his eyes and fainted before the cry came out. "Feitouman! Stop playing and get down to business!" Soon, on the top of the monster who can stretch his limbs and head at will, another monster with one hand and one foot and no head fell down. In the crowd, a circular open space was exposed in an instant, with two evil spirits in the center. The headless ghost mandrill looked around at all the people around him. A faint cold and bloody voice came from the wound on his neck: "Don''t try to run! You''ll all die here today. But quiet people can live a little longer!" With that, the headless ghost mandrill disappeared in front of the crowd with a strange smile. Then the flying head man''s head and arm shrunk and disappeared. The crowd was only quiet for a while. The brave man swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth, trembled, picked up the axe and gave it a hard blow towards the glass door. Still motionless. The man raised his hand again. "Wow!" Suddenly there was a sound, and his body suddenly turned into a corpse, scattered beside the glass door. The ordinary people around quickly retreated and screamed. At this time, the image of a woman gradually appeared on the edge of the man''s body. The woman was pale, with a look of great enjoyment on her face, and said to the people: "You''d better be honest, or you''ll be like him." The women in the crowd tightly covered the mouths of the children in their arms. He also had red eyes, clenched his lips and dared not make any sound again. Fang Gang held Yue LAN, squeezed her shoulder tightly, and stared at the ghost in the distance. A strange young man beside him said solemnly to his companion: "Meiyu... I''ve heard of this before. It''s the first time I''ve seen it." Zou Yi, the man''s good brother, stared at him, put his finger on his mouth and whispered: "Tranquility, you should be tranquil now. Stop talking. We are not her opponents!" Both young people are level C ghost guards, but the strength of the demon in the distance is at least a ghost general. Even if they work together, they have no room to resist. He could only cover the girl''s mouth in his arms and stare at the every move of ghost evil. With the continuous decrease of the temperature in the mall, the ghost gas is more and more strong, and light shadows are constantly floating in the air. Twenty thousand people and dozens of ghosts and evil spirits gathered in such a large shopping mall. In a few minutes. A huge breath came. Anning and Zou Yi, as ghost guards, took the lead in perceiving this powerful breath. Suddenly, the evil spirits in his body began to riot and constantly impacted the seal. Zou Yi''s face was blue, and beads of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead: "Grass! What is this?" He scolded himself and tried to restrain the crazy ghost evil in his body. The two men''s forehead was wet immediately, and the clothes on their chest and back were soaked one after another. Anning''s girlfriend Feng Yu suddenly looked up at the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, as well as the purple lines on his temples and face, and suddenly scared back a few steps. With a frightened face, he shouted: "Anning? Anning, how do you..." Before she finished, an evil ghost suddenly appeared behind her and grabbed her neck. The girl''s face turned red, her eyes protruded high, fluttering her feet and struggling to pull away the evil claws. At this time, Anning is trying to suppress the ghost evil in her body. When she senses the scene in front of her, Anning suddenly raises her head, and the ghost evil in her body breaks through the seal in an instant. Suddenly, a hanged ghost ran out of the peaceful and shriveled body and swept away the night in front of him with a fierce claw. Feng Yu''s body also immediately don''t cut into several sections. Tao Yan, Zou Yi''s girlfriend, bit her sleeves, her eyes bulging high, her blood filled her eyes, and looked at the peaceful and shriveled corpses on the ground and several evil ghosts in front of her in horror. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to make any sound. As Feng Yu''s body was cut and scattered on the ground, blood gushed out. The timid people fainted one after another. For a time, the smell of blood, excrement, urine and sweat mixed together, and there were constant voices of vomiting and screams. "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge ghost suddenly jumped down from the mall. People at its feet were trampled into meat mud and splashed everywhere. "Be quiet!" The evil spirit roared, and all the evil spirits and people''s actions around him suddenly solidified. Chapter 281 As the pressure gradually dissipated, the ghost evil in Zou Yi gradually quieted down. Slowly looked up and saw a huge evil ghost standing in the crowd. His hands are extremely long. His five fingers are claws and are held on the ground. The short and thick legs stepped out a huge pit on the ground, bulging up high in the waist and abdomen, like the beer belly of a corrupt official. His ragged clothes could not cover his dark gray skin and mottled cracks. Every crack seemed to have a ghost in it. "Gudu ~" Zou Yi heard a sound of swallowing saliva. It was Fang Gang with a frightened face. They were looking up, with a completely disproportionate small head on their Zhang high body. The bare head seemed to see the white skull through the flesh, a big mouth on the face spread from the forehead to the chin, and a sharp tooth protruded, leaving blackened blood as if it were a meat grinder. His eyes were arranged on both sides of his big mouth and looked around in different directions for a week. Suddenly, the gray black body moved inexplicably. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" Each step can make huge footprints on the floor tiles of the mall. The floor tiles are not as hard as potato chips at his feet. After looking around the crowd, the huge evil ghost suddenly looked up and looked at the human beings with the remaining seven layers above his head. His big mouth suddenly opened and his eyes exuded a touch of fanaticism. The monster screamed and jumped violently, pressing out a dark pit on the ground, and the huge gray body immediately rushed out of the roof into a big round hole. Through the big hole, you can see the dark ghost clouds in the sky. The collapsed roof scattered all kinds of metal and glass fragments. Even if some people were injured, no one dared to scream loudly. Just clenched his sleeves and made a "whine" sound. Nobody wants to die! But they are bound to die! Zou Yi bit his teeth and recalled some records in ancient books in his mind. Only one thing was similar to the ghost he saw. Monsters. It is said that one of the top ten ghost emperors in the world. However, the authenticity of these ancient books has long been beyond investigation. But this discovery proves that everything recorded in this ancient book is true! The so-called boundary! There must be. The ten ghost emperors and the Lord of the realm must also exist! Zou Yi silently squeezed a sweat at the bottom of his heart and said: "How dangerous is the world I live in?" Ten ghost emperors! It takes at least 15 SSS level ghost guards to be sure of killing them in one fell swoop, and they must be seriously damaged! And there are only a handful of SSS level ghost guards in the world! Zou Yi began to tremble involuntarily and prayed constantly at the bottom of his heart. It seems that the Terran is about to be destroyed. I hope... I hope to be blessed by the gods! Zou Yi looked up at the big hole in the roof. "Boom!" A loud noise. The monster fell on the roof of the Pacific mall. A huge footprint was made on the roof. In addition to some ghost generals guarding the eight storey shopping mall, dozens of other ghost kings gathered in front of the evil ghost named monster. "Lord monsters, there are only more than 20000 people in this mall. I''m afraid it''s not enough to open the gap in the boundary and release the demon master?" The demon bows and stands in front of the monster and salutes respectfully. "Hahaha... I didn''t say I had to release the Demon Lord." Monsters and monsters looked at the ghosts and evil spirits in front of them. They only need to grasp them gently, and they can catch any of them to death, even a few ghost kings. There was another strange laugh. The terrible laughter made the glass of the building "rustle" and tremble. Then he said: "Lord devil has ruled his realm for a hundred years. The realm can''t live without it. I can do it for him and be the Lord devil of the world." The fat meat on the monster''s laughing belly trembled and looked around at the ghosts and evil spirits. With his mouth wide open, he shouted as he walked up and down among ghosts and evil spirits: "I want to be the devil of the world! It depends on whether you are willing to serve me!" For a long time, the evil spirits didn''t dare to respond. Suddenly, the monsters glared at a group of ghosts and evil spirits. A mighty boundary force from its body suddenly exploded and swept away towards a group of ghosts and evils. Every ghost has a strong ambition. But in the face of absolute strength, they must surrender! That huge power and terrifying boundary force made a lot of ghosts shake around. Crawling on the ground one after another, the translucent bodies of some low-level ghost kings were shaking uncontrollably. "Huh?" The monster''s eyes stood upright and stared at the people. The ghosts and evil spirits raised their heads and said in unison: "We are willing to serve Lord monsters as Demon Lord!" After that, the monsters and monsters took away their authority. Their huge body smiled and trembled, like a giant jelly. He grinned and said: "OK! Then you will refine all these 20000 mole ants to me as soon as possible. I want to be promoted to ghost emperor and open a boundary crack at the same time!" "I want more ghosts to serve me!" With that, the huge body suddenly jumped towards the gap in the roof and suddenly disappeared from the ground. He hid his body in the basement of the building, and let all ghosts and evil spirits gather the blood essence and soul of the human race as evil spirits to refine its ghost evil body. Seeing that the monsters disappeared, a group of ghosts and evil spirits quickly floated down from the gap and tried to refine their souls one by one. For a moment, the whole building suddenly became a mass grave. Countless mummies and dead bones are scattered in the center of the whole building. A terrible energy rushed up into the sky. In the dark clouds at the top of the sky, a vortex emitting a faint ghost gas slowly appeared. The whirlpool slowly rotated, and there seemed to be various faces of fear, panic and resentment among the black clouds. Blue thunder drifted away in the vortex, rippling the surrounding terrorist energy. Outside the square. Seeing such a scene, ordinary people hurriedly drove away with their families. The national road or highway leaving Mordor is congested at this time. Every car is loaded with all the hopes of a family. Looking at the terrible scene of the Pacific square behind us, everyone has a palpitation in his heart. He made no secret of his fear. "Shit! What the hell happened?" A wild ghost guard stood in the surrounding empty residential buildings with a cigarette in his mouth. Looking at the terrible scene of the Pacific square from a distance, as a ghost guard, I can''t help feeling a burst of fear in my heart. The man''s forehead was very gloomy, and a knot with a big fist was bulging between his eyebrows. Looking at this scene, the little follower around him was already wet behind, trembling his teeth and asked in a low voice: "Brother Ma, let''s withdraw." Ma Tuo, A-level wild ghost guard, is a professional Bounty Killer in mordu, with countless human lives in his hands. Should have had a strong psychology, but in the face of this pressure, Ma Li also felt a strong fear at this time. "No!" Ma Li looked back at his followers with a firm look in his eyes: "We can''t let the Pacific Plaza continue to develop, although I don''t know what magic power it is." "But if you ignore it, I''m afraid the whole of China will suffer." Looking at the horse dragging away, the follower hurriedly chased up and asked: "Brother Ma, where are you going?" The horse did not turn back and replied: "Mordor secret service! They must be informed of this!" Then he turned into a streamer and flew towards the secret service. The asshole is worried. If they go to the secret service bureau, they can''t go to jail! But after looking at the crazy vision behind him, the follower no longer hesitated and hurriedly followed the figure of Ma Li. Chapter 282 Mordor secret service. A ghost guard wearing a police uniform hurried into the office of the Minister of operations. "Minister Xu! Minister Xu! A powerful energy wave suddenly appeared in the Pacific square in magic Baoding district!" The man broke in without even saluting. Xu Youmeng raised his head, closed the documents on the table and asked quickly: "What energy? Tell me more!" The policeman was still in shock. He patted his chest and took a few deep breaths before he said: "There are ghosts and evil in the mall of Pacific square in Baoding district. I''ve never felt the pressure inside. It''s terrible." "I guess it''s at least an SS Level ghost, and there''s more than one. It''s estimated that 20000 people are trapped in the whole mall. Now you can see the vision of the sky in Baoding district from a distance. Go and have a look." Xu you''s face was startled and he looked flustered and walked towards the door of the special Affairs Bureau. As soon as I got to the door, I bumped into a familiar wild ghost guard. "Hmm? Ma Tuo! Someone..." Before Xu you finished, Ma Li grabbed Xu you''s hand, pointed to the sky in Baoding district and said in a panic: "I''m afraid this is not the time to catch the wanted man! Have a good look!" Xu Youshun looked at the place pointed by Ma Yan. The ripples of energy and a vortex formed by a huge black ghost gas hovered slowly in the sky over Baoding district. A terrible energy can be felt hundreds of miles away. As the imperceptible energy wave in the sky surged in front of them, their hearts would twitch at the same time. At the same time, the evil spirits in the body will suddenly struggle once. Ma Lan and Xu you have dignified faces and a lump on their foreheads. "Shit! I''m afraid it''s not the time for our magic special affairs bureau to deal with it!" Xu you looked a little flustered at this time. He took out the medal of the special Affairs Bureau and was ready to call the director of the general administration. But the whole medal didn''t seem to respond. Ma Li blocked his medal with his hand and said in a deep voice: "It''s useless. This huge energy can block almost all ghost energy. Any communication equipment will fail, otherwise I won''t come to you in person!" Xu you was a little flustered for a moment. He hurried back to the office and directly sounded the S-level alert of the whole county. Immediately, the ministers and all the members of the secret service bureau above class a returned to the general administration square from all over the world. Dozens of minutes later. A large number of members of the special Affairs Bureau gathered in front of the square of the special Affairs Bureau, one by one wearing military uniforms. In addition, there are a number of strong wild ghost guards gathered outside the team. Liang Xinliang, director of the S-level ghost guard of the magic capital special Affairs Bureau, holds the broadcaster and looks around at a group of professional ghost guards and wild ghost guards standing in front of the national flag. He looked dignified and serious. The people standing in front of him could clearly see director Liang panting, and the corners of his eyes were still twitching. "Everybody!" A rough voice came from director Liang''s mouth and the radio: "There is a strange and powerful abnormal energy in the Pacific mall in Baoding district of modu. At present, 20000 people are expected to be trapped. Moreover, someone has been killed." "According to preliminary judgment, there are at least two ghost King level ghosts and evil spirits and countless ghost king and ghost generals. The whole demons in this rally are the strength of the county, including a group of wild ghost guards. Regardless of your previous occupation, whether you are guilty or meritorious, you will be ignored at this time!" Director Liang looked seriously at the people under the national flag, turned his head and looked at the black clouds over Baoding district, and said: "At present, the devil can''t contact the Kyoto General Administration for the time being. We have almost no corresponding strategies for ghost King level ghost evil. Everyone is responsible for the national crisis. I hope everyone present is willing to help us calm the ghost tide!" The voice just fell. From the horizon of Baoding district in the distance, there was a loud explosion. "All! Let''s go now!" As soon as director Liang waved, all the soldiers and wild ghosts rushed towards the airport and the door. For a moment, the roar of helicopters and the engine sound of personnel carriers came one after another. One helicopter after another started from the General Administration of magic capital and flew straight to the Pacific mall in Baoding district. The secret service bureau also sent out road obstacle removal vehicles. A yellow behemoth was like an elephant, whistling and shoveling away all vehicles that broke down on the road. One after another transport vehicles lined up neatly and drove towards Baoding district. ten minutes later. More than 50 people with uneven combat effectiveness formed a cordon 500 meters outside the building. Looking at the powerful energy in the sky, one by one the ghost guards were pale and panting. Especially class a ghost guards, who have any fighting ability, have almost exhausted their strength in order to control the restless ghost evil in their body. Everyone''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his chest and back were wet. "I''m afraid our current combat capacity is simply not enough to deal with the accident." Xu you looked at the vision in the sky and the terrible energy constantly overflowing inside the mall building, and his eyebrows twisted together. Director Liang Xin, who has always been famous for his calmness, was also a little flustered. He looked at the interior of the Pacific mall and looked very dignified. It was sunny at 14 p.m. But the dark clouds over the Pacific square covered all the sunlight. The gloomy mall was covered with a mist at this time, and the temperature was about to drop to zero. Some people with poor system are constantly shaking their upper and lower teeth at this time. The sound of "cluck cluck" accompanied by some sneezing made the morale of the members of the whole secret service low at this time. Liang Xin sighed deeply: "Alas... It''s not a way to go on like this. We can''t let this evil go. We are the only pillar of China''s security at least!" There were waves of despair on Liang Xin''s pale face. He knew that even if all people entered the building at the same time, they might not be able to stop the ghost tide. It''s a question mark whether you can walk away. The wild ghost guards have felt a strong sense of despair. One of them muttered to himself: "If only the city god of Jiangning were here!" At this time, a man in the wild ghost guard group suddenly shouted: "Isn''t there a Kui sect that is the envoy of the City God? Do you know anyone?" For a long time, a talent held up an identity card in his hand: "I''m a non official member of Kui religion..." The people''s eyes immediately focused on him and hurriedly said: "Go find your leader!" "Come on, go quickly and let them contact the city god!" People even pushed and shooed the A-class Kui non official congregation out, pinning all their hopes on him. It seems that as long as the City God is here, he will be safe. Qin Feng didn''t know that he had such a tall image among ordinary ghost guards. At the same time, Kui Education headquarters. "SS ghost tide?" Mad Dao suddenly stood up, his facial muscles twitched constantly, looked at the vision of Baoding district outside the window, and a sense of determination appeared in his eyes. Chapter 283 Mordor secret service. Since hyacinth opened the gap, the whole devil fell into the invasion of ghost tide. The Communications Department of the General Administration of communications has been sending help messages to Kyoto. Try to contact the General Administration of the Kyoto secret service. "Call the General Administration of special affairs in Kyoto. There is an S-level ghost tide in the Baoding district of modu. Ask the General Administration for support. It is expected that there are ghost King level ghosts and evil spirits." For a long time, there was no response. "Repeat! Call the General Administration of special affairs in Kyoto. There is an S-level ghost tide in the magic capital Baoding district. Ask the General Administration for support. It is expected that there are ghost King level ghosts and evil spirits." There was still no sound. Yan Yan, Minister of communications, looked at the messenger with a dignified look and said: "Print several paper documents!" With the sound of the printer. Several pieces of paper printed with red ink appeared at the table. Fei Yao grabbed the paper and began to check: The demons suddenly burst into an S-level ghost tide without any warning. In addition to guobaoding District, there are a large number of ghosts and evil spirits in other areas such as Southern Industrial Park and Linhai Nanwan district. Almost all the people of the whole magic capital fled towards Jiangdong county and Lufu county. Local secret service bureaus in various districts have also constantly sent reports of strange events, with an estimated 100000 deaths and injuries. Several other team members also held the documents and began to check them one after another. "All magic secret service bureau level a or above ghost guards poured out to the most serious Pacific square in Baoding district." Fu Sheng, the young C-level ghost guard with the document, looked at the news printed with red ink on the document and was frightened. "No wonder at that time, the assembly only allowed the ghost guards above class A to deal with it." Another team member Zhong Gan echoed. Fu Sheng turned the page and continued to check: According to historical records, ghosts and evil spirits in Baoding district should escape from the boundary seal or gap. There are at least two ghost King level ghosts and evil spirits, and many ghost kings and ghosts will follow. When they saw this, they looked at each other in horror. "I think it''s better not to check! This is not an event that we demons can handle!" The team leader Fei Yao looked at the document, frowned and quickly folded it and put it into the file bag: "Go! Go straight to Kyoto! There''s no need to check!" With the documents in his hand, Fei Yao rushed out of the gate of the General Administration of the magic capital Secret Service Bureau, stepped on the secret service motorcycle and left the magic capital county. Fu Sheng and Zhong Gan went to Kyoto from the eastern coastal Avenue and the waterway special service speedboat respectively. Almost tacitly bypassed the Pacific square in Baoding district. From time to time, I looked up and saw the dark clouds swirling around the magic capital, as if they were spinning slowly in their hearts, which made them out of breath. At this time, the non staff member of Kui education also found the Kui Education headquarters with his ID card. But he was stopped by two guards outside the gate. "Let me in! I''m a non staff member of Kui education! I have something important to report to brother Dao!" The young ghost guard rushed to the villa door panting, and several guards immediately stopped him. He took out his ID card from his arms to prove his identity. The two guards held the identity card for a while, and then determined that this man was Luan Ping, a non staff member of Kui cult. But still don''t let him in: "Brother Luan, our leader is gone." "What?" The man opened his eyes. At present, turning to Kui religion is the most effective way to deal with the ghost tide in Baoding district. Then he asked in a panic: "Do you know where brother Dao has gone? Where are brother Xiong and pockmarked?" The guard shook his head: "Sect leader, they never leave any news when they leave the headquarters, but I seem to see brother Dao going in that direction." Luan Ping looked in the direction of his fingers. It was Jiangfu county. Is it The leader ran away? Luan Ping quickly shook his head and put aside his unrealistic conjecture. Did you turn to the gods? Three minutes ago. Quebec headquarters. Two A-level leaders were summoned to crazy knife''s office. "Can you see how many ghosts there are in that mall?" Crazy Dao frowned and stood at the window staring at the dark sky in Baoding district. The tall principal, code named Xiao, bowed deeply and said: "The only breath I can feel is that terrible one. Its power is very overbearing and can cover up almost all other ghost and evil smells." "According to my guess, I''m afraid it''s a ghost emperor!" After Xiao finished, he looked up at crazy Dao. After hearing this, the master named Shuo beside him was shocked and his eyes swept to Xiao. He only saw a burst of fear on Xiao''s face. He often imagined the results of some things very bad to alert himself. Maybe it''s just that he exaggerates his ideas too much. Shuo comforted himself and tried not to let his voice tremble: "Brother Dao, I don''t think there is a ghost emperor level, but... My guess is that it is making a ghost emperor!" The crazy knife suddenly turned back, looked puzzled and asked: "Make a ghost emperor? How do you say that?" Shuo looked at Kuang Dao and Xiao again. He looked dignified: "Brother Xiao always thinks of his predicted results to bad enemies, but that energy does have a ghost emperor like breath." "However, I estimate that there should be no ghost emperor in the whole mall. If there is a ghost emperor, then the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau has already sent out the power behind it to restrict it." "So I guess that among the ghosts and evils, there may be a ghost king who is ready to be promoted to the ghost emperor, and it is likely to use humans in the mall to gather evil spirits and refine bodies and make the ghost Emperor himself!" Crazy Dao nodded thoughtfully, and Xiao immediately took over the conversation: "Why don''t we inform the secret service now? Even the power of the whole county can''t stop the ghost king and ghost general!" The crazy knife rubbed the stubble that was about to grow on his chin and raised his eyebrows. I walked by the window and walked around the office several times before I looked up and said: "I''m afraid even if they find Kyoto, they can''t handle it for the moment. At that time, they only selected a few soldiers from the S-level special Affairs Bureau in Hexi. Brother Zhu was seriously injured after the last battle, and I''m afraid he hasn''t completely recovered yet. I think he still asked for help to the gods." Xiao and Shuo nodded slightly. Crazy Dao took out the wooden card from his waist, but found that the wooden card was dim at this time, and the ghost gas could not stimulate the wooden card at all. "So." Mad Dao looked at them and slapped Xiao and Shuo on the shoulder with a serious expression: "I went to Town God''s Temple in person. The more evil spirits I could summon here, the better I would be. Besides the adults of the City God, I would also look for a group of senior ghosts in Jiangfu county. "Xiao, just stay in the magic capital and call all members of Kui sect above class A, whether formal members or non staff members, to station outside the Pacific square. When I bring someone, we''ll discuss the attack." "Shuo, you go to Kyoto immediately. The sooner the better. Be sure to inform the senior level of the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau of this matter." With that, Kuang Dao took out the badge of non staff personnel of the special affairs bureau from his waist and handed it to Shuo: "You take this out and say to find Zhu Sheng, we must let the Kyoto special affairs bureau pay attention to it! But we can''t let the powerful behind us do it. I doubt... This ghost incident is the ghost of heaven!" Shuo firmly held the badge of non staff personnel of the special Affairs Bureau in his hand and nodded firmly. The crazy knife suddenly turned around, and a ghost spirit broke out from his Dantian and rushed up according to his legs. A majestic force sprang from his feet and shook the floor of the ghost blessing with a ripple. "Call -" Behind him, there was a strong sonic boom, and the whole figure stretched out towards Town God''s Temple, Jiangning. Chapter 284 Mordor County, Haikou district. "It seems that China is not long." A guy with a treacherous face twisted his beard at the corner of his mouth and looked at the huge energy over Baoding district. "Kimura Jun, I don''t think we need to inquire about any intelligence. I think we can go home and help Yamaguchi Jun attack China." Yongshan looked at the terrible energy fluctuation and couldn''t help sweating. For them, this energy is simply irresistible. Kimura continued to twist his moustache and fell into meditation. "I see." Kimura turned around and looked at the direction of Japan''s going abroad: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to fight." Yongshan suddenly looked up, almost painted a question mark on his face and asked: "Kimura, what do you mean?" Kimura shook his head and replied with a deep face: "Don''t you understand? Xingyao country has so many soldiers stationed abroad in Japan. Once the war starts, the first country to be overthrown must not be China." "But we go abroad every day!" Yongshan trembled and asked in horror: "What does this mean? Is it..." "Yes, Xingyao has never regarded us as allies. Moreover, if it invades Japan and goes abroad, it will do them three great benefits." Kimura said, raised three fingers and continued: "First, Japan''s national strength is weak, but it is surrounded by the coast, which can develop into a high business colony." "Second: Japan''s going abroad is very close to Xingyao''s arch rival Eagle country and China. If you want to continue the northern expedition, the progress will be greatly accelerated." "Third: Xingyao country has always been a bandit country. It will never share the fruits of war with others. If it joins hands with us, it will share the spoils. However, if it invades Japan and goes abroad, it will not only reduce the threat of looting, but also gain more." Kimura said, Yongshan looked more and more frightened. Once the war begins, the first to destroy the country is his own country! Although this was just Kimura''s idea, it was justified and had to convince him. "Well... Mr. Kimura, shall we... Go back and report to Mr. Yamaguchi?" Kimura walked around in front of Yongshan. After several rounds, he slapped his hands and brightened his eyes: "I must report it! But..." Kimura suddenly stopped talking and spread a sense around. After confirming that there was no one around, Kimura continued to say: "After you go abroad in Japan, you must tell Yamaguchi that there are ghosts and evil spirits at the level of ghost emperor in China. Our style God going abroad in Japan is not enough to fight against it." Yongshan nodded firmly and left the magic capital immediately with the news. Looking at the strong ghost spirit in Baoding district, Kimura decided to explore it first. He believes that this ghost tide will have a chance to see the core strength of the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau or one of their gods. "Your good days are coming to an end!" Kimura murmured to himself, and immediately turned into a dark shadow and flew towards the ghost tide in Baoding district. Twenty minutes later. Kimura looked at the circle of ghost guards dressed in military uniforms outside the square and the group of wild ghost guards dressed in ordinary clothes outside the square. Involuntarily uttered an exclamation: "How many S-level ghost guards will there be in China if a magic county can summon so many S-level ghost guards in a short time?" Looking at the yellow warning lines and the transport vehicles flashing warning lights, it seems that the demons are very cautious about this incident. At this time, a figure crossed the warning line and walked towards the mall. "Lao Qiu, are you sure?" Outside the cordon, Liang Xin looked at the firm figure and felt a sharp pain in his heart. The head did not turn back, and the steps were very difficult: "If you wait like this, the evil spirits inside won''t return and surrender. I must inquire about the strength of the evil spirits inside." "That''s what the special advance company does! You watch it carefully." A member of the special advance company is bound to die every time he goes on a mission. Qiu Wei is now the best person to face the ghosts and evil inside the mall. The person of the special advance company can remove the ghost seal in his body, and the ghost seal after removal will be a whole level higher than his own rating. Coupled with catalytic drugs, the unsealed ghost evil can at most show the strength beyond its own two ratings. And the price is to give your life! If the ghosts and evil spirits in the building can not resist the ghosts and evil spirits close to the ghost emperor released by Qiu Wei, they can save all the members by invading the building under the cover of Qiu Wei. Once Qiu Wei''s evil spirits are killed, they can only wait outside the building and wait for the Kyoto secret service to send enough strong troops to attack the building. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The closer he got to the building, the heavier Qiu Wei''s footsteps became. Each sound seemed to step on the heart of a number of secret service soldiers. Not far from the front of the building, Qiu Wei saw the people and all kinds of ghosts in the building. Qiu Wei said to the near-field communicator: "It is expected that there will be 13 ghost kings in the building. There will be countless ghosts. Ghost King... One?" "I''m not sure. This breath can''t be emitted by the ghost king!" There were intermittent sounds in Liang Xin''s headset. Just barely able to hear the tone, I vaguely heard the ghost king. "How could ghost Jun have such a powerful energy fluctuation?" Liang Xin muttered to himself and continued to look at Qiu Wei slowly approaching the building. At this time, Qiu Wei''s figure had been noticed by the ghosts in the building. Those ghosts grinned across the glass as if they were watching a dead man. Qiu Wei suddenly pulled out a dark injection from his waist and stabbed him hard in the chest. Suddenly, a magnificent energy suddenly leaked out. With Qiu Wei as the center, it scattered around, shaking the glass of the building. At the same time, members of the secret service bureau outside the cordon retreated one after another. Qiu Wei''s figure gradually rises. "Ah --" A scream came from his throat and his voice became hoarse. The clothes were broken and hung on the black and purple muscles. Two huge silver white horns on his forehead slowly emerged from his skull, and his eyes gradually grew larger. For a moment, Qiu Wei''s face looked like a cow''s head. But his hands did not turn into cattle hoofs, but two huge claws. His arms suddenly fell to the ground, four long claws were held behind him, and his thumb turned into a sharp bone nail, emitting a faint white cold in the dim light. "Dong! Dong!" At this time, he will make a loud noise at every step, and the ground will be trampled out of grooves. At his waist, he suddenly stretched out four arms, some like hands and some like hammers. Obviously, this is a ghost evil forced by multiple ghosts. At this time, he was a real ghost emperor level ghost evil. But his target is other ghosts in the mall! Looking at this terrible momentum, Liang Xin pulled a soldier from the corner of his eye and said: "Call down and prepare for attack!" Chapter 285 Suling county. With the help of nocturnal God, Wansen and Zhang fan are in the early stage of class A. After some repair, the next day, the three were ready to continue on their way. Although Ye is still A-level peak, his strength has increased a lot than before, and several ghosts have been added as thugs in the ghost land. "Thanks to the help of the night wanderer, I was almost eaten back when I broke through!" Zhang Fan was in shock at this time, and his heart beat. According to his own ability, he may not fail, but I''m afraid it will take a lot of time under the harassment of ghosts and evil spirits. The help of night wandering God basically solved the urgent needs of the three people at the same time. The excitement made a few bow towards the direction of the departure of the night God and the direction of Town God''s Temple. The three talents turned around and read the excited look in the other''s eyes. "Congratulations, you two have finally been promoted to class a ghost guards. You are worthy of being a young talent and talent." Ye also patted the shoulders of the two young men, secretly envious in his heart. Just as a teenager, he has the same strength as himself. I don''t know whether it''s really a talent or the reason of the City God. However, Ye is also more inclined to the latter. Although the promotion of the two young people''s power is inseparable from talent, just a casual little move by the night wandering God can successfully promote them to class A at the same time. If he can get the advice of the City God, it will not be easy to deal with the S-level ghosts and evils in Shudu? Ye Yi gradually became firm in his heart. The safety of Shu capital was not only on his shoulders, but also on the City God. Only when the City God helps, the people in Shudu will survive. Ye also couldn''t help looking at the direction of the capital of Shu, although it was impossible to see any news about the capital of Shu under the obstruction of many mountains. But the prosperity of Shudu seemed to emerge in front of him. "Brother ye?" Wansen gently called, which pulled ye back to reality. "Brother Ye is homesick?" Looking at the reflection in Ye Yi''s eyes, Zhang Fan seems to feel the same. This sentence, on the contrary, drew out Wansen''s homesickness, and the three of them blinked hard. long time. Ye Yifang calmed down: "Since you two have successfully promoted, it''s better to go back to Jiangning quickly." Zhang Fan looked up and asked: "Brother ye, don''t you go back?" "No return." Ye Yi''s eyes showed a touch of firmness. This time he came out to improve his. How can he give up easily? "I''m not going back. I have to find an opportunity to improve to s." Zhang Fan and WAN Sen smiled at each other: "Then we won''t go back. Brother Ye won''t be promoted to s. We''ll continue to look for opportunities. It''s said that there are spirit tools in some places. If we''re lucky enough to find any treasure, we''ll make a lot of money!" Ye shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s hard to find spirit tools. I think you''d better go back. After all, it''s really dangerous outside." At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly looked firmly at Ye Yi, looked up and said: "When I joined the city god guard, I came with the idea of revenge for my parents and killing ghosts and evil spirits. Now it''s rare to experience in the wild. It''s much better to improve my sense of crisis and unknown outside than in the enchantment." "If you only improve yourself in the city god guard''s barrier, what can you do even if you become an S-level ghost guard? If you haven''t seen a real bloody battle, you will never become a qualified... City God guard." Ye also saw a touch of awe in Zhang Fan''s eyes. At a young age, he had such a strong sense of mission. Later generations are awesome. "OK! Since you are willing to accompany me, we will continue to look for opportunities!" The three are about to continue to the southeast. Suddenly. Two strange smells were perceived by Ye Yiyuan. "Unexpectedly, even perception has increased a lot since the help of the night wandering God." Ye was also surprised, but at the same time, his eyebrows were screwed together, and ye also stopped immediately. Seeing ye, Zhang Fan suddenly stopped and asked with a dignified look: "Brother ye? Is there something close?" At this time, Wansen suddenly opened his eyes, and the pupils were filled with ghost gas. After looking around for a week, Wansen''s face changed and his tone was a little frightened: "S-level ghost guard!" Zhang Fan and ye Yi changed their faces at the same time and looked in the direction Wansen pointed out. "An S-level mid-term, a A-level peak." Wansen added two sentences. After removing the Yin and Yang eyes, he immediately pulled out the ghost head stick behind him. Ye Yi and Zhang Fan immediately entered the combat equipment state, and the ghost spirit between the three became strong: "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with!" After a few breaths, the three could clearly feel that two strange smells were approaching quickly. "Who is it?" Zhang Fan roared. At this time, the two shadows "Shua Shua" stopped twice, and the three of them were a hundred steps away. Hermanba looked at the three with great interest and said with an evil smile: "Who was that ghost King last night?" Wansen and Zhang Fan exchanged their eyes and asked quietly: "Brother ye, what does this person mean by asking this question?" Ye Yi frowned, and the information in his mind kept rotating: "I''m afraid these two people have supported us for a long time. Since they don''t know the origin of the night wandering God and the existence of the City God, I suspect they have an eye on the spirit tools in your hands." "What?" Wansen clenched the ghost stick in his hand and looked at Black Mamba with a fierce light: "Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. It seems that he will fight with these two guys today." Scar was impatient and shouted: "What are we talking about?" Then he suddenly pulled out a machete from behind and flicked the blade surface with his fingers. "Ding!" A crisp sound, a sharp sound spread far away, and there were a series of echoes. "Come and taste my knife!" As soon as the voice fell, scar rushed over with a machete and ran straight to Ye Yi. Ye Yi''s face was frozen and he immediately flashed out. A majestic energy scattered from his whole body. In order to prevent black mamba from suddenly shooting at Zhang Fan, he surrounded Zhang Fan and his scar. The flicker of the scar and the strong ghost spirit split the air and roared over the cold blade. People borrow momentum and knives borrow momentum. The combination of the three potentials emits a strong killing opportunity. Ye Yi''s face suddenly changed. It seems that he wants to kill people and steal goods! At the same time, the ghost spirit between his hands gradually condensed into an entity, and strong ghosts spread between his fingers, which can form a dark ghost claw with long sleeves. "When -" After a dull sound like a bell, scar flew out directly, and ye suddenly stepped back. "Brother ye, that man is even more difficult to deal with. What shall we do?" Wansen looked at the black mamba not far away and didn''t mean to make a move. He was worried. The more so, the more nervous he will feel. "There is still a big gap between grade s and Grade A. Wansen, are you sure to pick the one with the knife?" Ye also asked, and immediately looked at the black mamba not far away. Then he moved! Chapter 286 Black Mamba raised his hand with a thick black air, which was stirred by his hands. Wansen looked firmly at the scar not far away: "I''m sure to draw with him. His knife is just an ordinary weapon." Zhang Fan and WAN Sen looked at each other and nodded. The figure of black mamba soon attacked the three people. "Zhang Fan, help me!" Ye Yi finished and burst into a drink. His claws exuded a cold ghost spirit, and his figure rushed towards the black mamba. At the same time, Zhang Fan also grasped the short Mithril dagger and rushed towards the black mamba. The thick fog around black mamba immediately spread towards him, and tore a crack from ye Yi''s ghost land. At the same time, he unfolded his misty ghost field. Use the thick ghost gas as the fog to confuse the enemy''s line of sight. There is a clear dividing line where their ghost areas intersect, but it is obvious that the ghost areas on the black mamba side are more powerful. "Is this the gap between a and S?" Ye Yi sighed secretly in his heart, but the ghost spirit in his hand still attacked hermanba. As the fog became more and more intense, the figure of black mamba gradually faded. "Call -" Ye Yi''s ghost claw waved hard and immediately cut a gap in the dense fog. But the vague figure is still a long way from them. "Shit!" Ye Yiyin scolded. He saw the figure of black mamba not far away, and suddenly flashed towards Ye Yiyan. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Yi''s figure immediately flew out, and then his ghost land began to shake. At the moment when black mamba and ye also collided, Zhang Fan''s figure was immediately picked up. "Hiss!" The Mithril short dagger in his hand was easily inserted into black mamba''s body. "Ah --" Black Mamba screamed. Mithril has natural restraint against ghost evil. This stab seems to ignite a ghost evil in black mamba. Although his physical pain can be borne, the ghost evil in his body is a little restless. He must separate himself to control the evil spirits in his body. On Wansen''s side, due to the restraint between weapons, Wansen''s ghost head stick consumes a lot of ghost energy less than scar. Soon scar has some difficulty. Then the scar melted into the shadow of black mamba. Wansen quickly opened his Yin and Yang eyes and looked at the fog. Suddenly, a terrible energy suddenly came from the far horizon. Suddenly, the ghost land of black mamba and ye Yi was broken and collapsed like glass. "What happened?" The five people looked at the source of energy and felt a burst of fear. This energy is too huge. It still has the ability to break the ghost territory so far away. It can''t be ignored. Several people looked up at the direction of the energy source at the same time. "Mordor?" Ye also involuntarily exclaimed and murmured: "Does anyone break through the SSS level in magic?" But that energy can''t dissipate for a long time. Wansen''s Yin and Yang eyes immediately looked at the sky of mordu. With his concentration, the distant sky gradually became clear in his eyes. "This energy concentration is at least a ghost emperor level, and this energy is very manic. I''m afraid it''s not human anti ghost, but ghost evil!" As soon as ye Yi''s Zhang Fan''s face changed, he was immediately terrified: "Ghost evil at the ghost emperor level? I''m afraid there are few ghost guards at the Chinese SSS level." Wansen shook his head and continued to observe the energy with a dignified look: "I just say that this energy is the energy of the ghost emperor level, not that the ghost evil has the ability of the ghost emperor level." "But it is likely to break through to the ghost emperor, and it seems that the Chinese SSS level ghost guards..." Wansen looked around carefully and didn''t see how much energy, so he sighed: "I''m afraid there are no Chinese SSS level ghost guards at all, or they are hidden, or they are too weak." "In short, once the ghost evil on the side of the devil capital breaks through the ghost emperor, I''m afraid there will be a huge disaster in China!" Suddenly. Ye also fiercely frowned, and a dark purple blood vessel quickly appeared on his face. His eyes were filled with blood. "Brother Ye!" Zhang Fan was about to come forward, but after seeing this scene, he immediately felt a familiar breath. With a joy in his heart, he pulled ravenson and whispered: "Brother Ye is going to break through s!" Wansen hurriedly explored Ye Yi, and it was really because of the energy fluctuation of the magic capital that the ghost evil in Ye Yi was about to be promoted. "No! What about those two guys!" Zhang Fangang''s joy suddenly dissipated and turned into a strong sense of crisis. Even if he and Wansen join hands, he may not be able to benefit from black mamba. "Don''t worry, they are still observing the energy. When brother Ye breaks through s, they won''t be our opponents!" Wansen stared at Black Mamba and scar, and immediately clenched the ghost stick in his hand. At this time, scar took the lead in noticing Ye Yi''s situation and hurriedly hit black mamba''s arm: "Lord Black Mamba, do you think that guy is breaking through?" At this time, black mamba was still wondering whether the movement was made by the people with red heding. He was suddenly awakened by such a collision. Looking at Ye Yi''s abnormal restless ghost spirit, black mamba smiled and said to himself: "Break through in front of me? What a death wish!" Seeing Black Mamba''s intention to stop, scar quickly asked: "If his promotion is disturbed and the ghost evil eats back and becomes the ghost king, what shall we do?" Black Mamba glanced contemptuously at scar: "Do you have a head for walking? Can''t you run?" As soon as the voice fell, the black mamba figure moved and rushed out towards Ye. Wansen clenched his teeth and looked a little flustered. Then Zhang Fan grabbed his shoulder and said: "Don''t panic. I just stabbed him. His strength should be weakened. Help me, but don''t forget the scar face." Wansen nodded. Suddenly, a ghost spirit erupted around the two young people. Of course, it was not their ghost territory. Under the suppression of Black Mamba, the ghost guards in the early stage of class a can''t expand the ghost domain at all, not to mention that they haven''t refined their own ghost domain. Suddenly, a fog shrouded the three people. At this time, Wansen suddenly found that the fog was useless for his Yin and Yang eyes! Wansen secretly rejoiced and quickly whispered to Zhang Fan: "I can see through his fog. Pay attention to my command!" At this time, black mamba had come to Zhang Fan from the fog. What he saw in Zhang Fan''s vision was the shadow of an opportunity to stick to his face. "The first 20 steps!" Wansen shouted. The blade that Zhang Fan was going to stab was suddenly taken forward by his own figure for a distance of 20 steps. "Hiss!" After a sound, the short dagger stabbed firmly into the waist and abdomen of black mamba. As soon as black mamba''s face changed, he frowned and slapped Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan flew backwards for more than a hundred steps, while black mamba simply removed the fog and covered his wound to adjust his breath. Scar has also fallen into a fierce battle with Wansen at this time. Black Mamba clenched his teeth and looked at the figure that ye was also breaking through not far away. A touch of evil smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Suddenly the figure flashed and rushed to Ye Yi''s position. "Wansen! Be careful!" Chapter 287 Zhang Fan lay on his back. At this time, the ghost Qi in his body was disordered, and he couldn''t get up to stop the black mamba''s body. I had to scream. After hearing this exclamation, Wansen immediately noticed the figure of black mamba. With a twist, he immediately flew straight towards hermanba like an interceptor missile. Black Mamba looked at Wansen''s body in the distance and said with a disdainful smile: "Just now I was careless. I really thought that a small A-level ghost guard was qualified to fight with me?" Wansen clenched the devil''s head stick and smashed it at the black mamba. A domineering ghost energy sprang out of the black mamba''s sleeves and waved it fiercely. "Boom!" At the moment of contact, a fierce energy suddenly dispersed. Wansen flew out in the direction of Zhang Fan like a hurricane rolling a leaf. That majestic energy comes from the suppression between immobility ratings. Wansen''s resistance just slightly made black mamba pause. Zhang Fan struggled to get up from the ground, clenched his teeth and pushed the ghost Qi in his body. If you don''t stop the Black Mamba, all three of them will die here. Although he didn''t die fighting ghosts and evil spirits, it''s not a shame to die in a man who is one stage better than himself! Zhang Fan''s figure is faster and faster, and the ghost gas around him is more and more strong. Wansen''s flying figure soon passed Zhang Fan. "You''re crazy!" Wansen just landed and shouted when he was about to get up. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and suddenly the corners of the eyes began to fill with blood. Wansen realized that the ghost seal in his body was loose and hurriedly wanted to suppress it, but looking at the figure of Zhang Fanfei, he didn''t know how to make a decision for a moment. When Zhang Fan just rushed to Ye Yi''s side, ye Yi''s restless ghost spirit gradually calmed down. The manic energy around is becoming quieter and quieter. Suddenly a hand suddenly stopped Zhang Fan''s figure. "I''ll come!" Zhang Fan looked to his side in surprise. Sure enough, ye also finally made a breakthrough. Before he could see the change of Ye Yi, ye Yi turned into a streamer and flew towards the black mamba. Although Ye is only a primary s, the injured Black Mamba may not have full confidence to fight ye at this time. A dark energy suddenly spread from ye Yi''s side, and a fierce energy immediately wrapped them up. Suddenly, the black mamba could not feel any other breath except the strong killing intention. At the same time, the ghosts in Ye Yi''s ghost realm will finally be able to be fully controlled. Ye Yi and the three ghosts in the ghost field attack the four figures towards hermanba not far away. "Buzz!" A violent breath completely shattered the ghost land of black mamba. At the moment of their contact, the surrounding space will shake out ripples. A dark shadow flew out of the blurred figure. Wansen immediately launched Yin and Yang eyes to explore carefully. Sure enough, it was the figure of black mamba. "Lord Black Mamba!" Seeing the scar, he rushed towards the black mamba. "Boom! Boom!" After knocking down several big trees, black mamba''s figure could not stop. Looking at the three people in the distance with a face of resentment, black mamba clenched his teeth, highlighted a mouthful of dark blood and shouted: "Let''s go! We''re no match for the three of them!" Scar quickly picked up Black Mamba, and the two fled away with each other. "Do you want to chase?" Wansen recovered well at this time, holding the ghost head stick tightly and walking towards Ye. "No, no more chasing will only hurt both sides." Although ye also didn''t receive any obvious damage, he hit with all his strength just after the breakthrough, which also caused no small damage to himself. Ye is also very weak at this time. The three people hold each other together: "Let''s go. We are so weak now. Let''s go back to the city temple." Ye also smiled bitterly and looked at Wansen and Zhang Fan who spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, inexplicably feeling a burst of heartache. The two young men clenched their teeth and nodded. At the same time, the southwest of suling county. After parting with Pei Shun, Zhou Fang made a big circle all the way south along the border between Qinchuan and Jiangfu county and suling county. "I hope the master is all right... Lao Wu... When I send out the information, I will avenge you!" Zhou Fang bit his teeth, found a shady place at will, rested for a while, and continued to set foot on the road to Kyoto. "It''s so far. When I get close to the city, I must get a means of transportation!" While Zhou Fang was thinking in his head, suddenly a terrible energy hit him in the distance. The ghost evil in Zhou Fang''s body, which was already weak, began to agitate. Just about to look up at the source of energy fluctuations. moment Zhou Fang''s forehead burst out a lot of sweat, which quickly flowed down his cheeks, like a stream, and immediately soaked his collar. At the same time, a dark purple blood vessel spread from his chest to his whole body, and soon climbed up his pale cheek. There were also bright red blood in his eyes. Zhou Fang kept panting, and suddenly a stabbing pain hit him. "Ah --" Zhou Fang covered his chest and suddenly felt dizzy. "No, the evil spirits in the body are going to break through the seal!" Zhou Fang''s secret way was bad. He quickly sat down cross legged and began to regulate his breath. Dark ghosts can constantly impact his body and soul. The tingling feeling is Soul-catching, as if to separate him from his own soul. "Shit!" Zhou Fang suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a smell of fishy sweetness filled his mouth. At the same time, I also felt bursts of pain from my body. "OK, I can still feel the pain!" The fear subsided a little, but the ghost evil in his body was still restless. He had to rub the wound on the tip of his tongue between his teeth repeatedly. Keep yourself awake with bursts of sharp pain. A long time later. The evil spirits in Zhou Fang''s body finally calmed down gradually, and he slowly opened his eyes. Where he sat, a large area of land was soaked with sweat, and his clothes and trousers gave off a strong and pungent smell. The whole body was soaked with sweat, and the blood overflowing from the corners of the mouth dyed the collar dark red. "Hiss -" After completely regaining consciousness, the tingling at the tip of the tongue immediately became more obvious, and the painful Zhou Fang took a breath. At the same time, only dare to open your mouth and try to keep the wound on the tip of your tongue from touching your teeth or lips. At this time, he just looked up and looked into the distance. A strong wave of energy, with circular ripples, rushed around. Zhou Fang''s eyebrows were tightly tied together. Looking at the terrible energy in the distance, he couldn''t help feeling a palpitation. I''m afraid nothing else can emit such terrible energy except the seal of heaven and evil as master said? Zhou Fang thought to himself. At the same time, he couldn''t help walking towards the north. He must hurry to Kyoto and pass the news. "Ah --" Accidentally touched the wound again, and Zhou Fang showed his teeth in pain. At this time, the position he went to was the direction Ye Yisan was about to pass by. Chapter 288 Xiangxi county. Hyacinth in the distance suddenly found Xiong Ba four people. "It''s a little tricky..." Hyacinth stared straight at the four people on the ground. If he hit hard, he might not be sure. "It''s a pity that the men and women of these two polar cathode Yang bodies." Hyacinth still looked at Yunran and Qingtong reluctantly and thought: If you can break them one by one, it will be very simple. Hyacinth smiled at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the four figures of Xiong Ba not far away, he immediately accelerated and rushed straight towards Xiong ba. Kill the most threatening guy first. "I''m afraid it''s the evil man again?" Xiong Ba looked as like as two peas of a hyacinth, and her clothes were almost the same as those of the SS class. Pockmarked son turns to look at Qingtong and Yunran: "Be careful yourself." Yun ran nodded and put the red coffin, "Dong!" Put it on the ground with a loud sound: "I''m almost recovered. Let''s go together." Strands of cyan energy turned into silk thread, penetrated through the gap of the coffin and connected to Uncle Fu''s body. At the same time, I looked at the green boy. At this time, Qingtong also tightly held the wooden sword in his hand. Strands of dark and yellow gas penetrated into the wooden sword, gradually emitting a metallic luster. It looks like a heavy raw iron sword from a distance. Xiong Ba looked back at the four figures behind him and nodded: "Let''s deal with her together. If she is really evil, she is the most important clue." Suddenly, among the four people, all kinds of rich energy gradually began to surge, and all kinds of breath slowly circled around the four people. Hyacinth saw from a distance that all four of them had good combat effectiveness than S-class, and he had no bottom in his heart. It''s not that she pretends to be big, but that she has a spiritual tool of the earth class - Wuguang stone. Hyacinth stopped a hundred steps away from the four and took out a five-color object with jade texture from his waist. Put it in the palm of her hand and instill a manic ghost energy into it. Suddenly, from her five fingers, it emits light of various colors. Golden green, blue, red and brown respectively correspond to gold, wood, water, fire and earth of the five elements. The energy from the power of ancient times can be felt by green children from a hundred steps away. "The stone in her hand is a little powerful. You should be careful." The green boy whispered to remind him that at the same time, there was a gossip plate around his waist. The breath was faint, as if it were just an ordinary object. Suddenly, the four people moved at the same time, turned into four streamers and rushed out. A rude energy scattered from Xiong BA''s body immediately wrapped the four people. With the infusion of the other three people''s energy, black whirlwinds rose from Xiong BA''s ghost land. As soon as hyacinth turned his hand, five lights of different colors immediately shot at the face door of Xiong BA''s few people. At the same time, a strong smell of blood also came out of her body, and red blood rivers rushed in her ghost land. The cloud standing behind uncle Fu suddenly threw the hat from behind her. With the blue energy pouring in, the hat suddenly increased several times. "Buzz!" With a dull noise, the hat that covered the sky and blocked the sun immediately stood in front of the five people, blocking the five fierce energies from hyacinth''s fingers. But after Douli was hit, the blue breath became extremely weak, and Yunran''s face became extremely ugly. Yun ran Xiu frowned and looked a little ugly. He read hard: "Sure enough, there is still a great difference between the artifacts and the earth steps!" Xiong BA''s figure expanded again, but his huge figure flew towards hyacinth very quickly. The ghost sickle in pockmarked Zi''s hand also gradually solidified, and the cold awn waved towards hyacinth with strong ghost Qi. "Hoo Hoo -" Their bodies sent out huge energy and roared towards hyacinth. The dark and yellow Qi in Qingtong''s hand also lengthened his figure, and the sword peak exuded a faint golden light. The strong killing intention overflowed from the three people and was close to hyacinth. Hyacinth didn''t have the idea to fight with him at all. The red figure flashed suddenly and flew towards the cloud in an instant. The green boy shouted in horror: "No! Sister Yunran, be careful!" As soon as the blade turned, it rushed in the direction of Yunran. But obviously, the speed of Qingtong can''t be compared with that of hyacinth. Soon hyacinth came to Yunran''s face. Cloud ran was immediately surrounded by a disgusting and strong smell of blood, and a surge sprang up in his stomach. But she still clenched her teeth, and the blue silk thread gathered in her hand shook violently. Uncle Fu immediately stretched out his hand and rushed towards hyacinth. Hyacinth turned his hand into a claw and thrust it into uncle Fu''s chest. "Hiss!" It was very easy to penetrate uncle Fu''s chest, but Uncle Fu caught hyacinth. Hyacinth''s face suddenly changed and her heart was frightened. At this time, she found that uncle Fu was a corpse manipulated by others! The strong cyan energy gradually surrounded hyacinth, and the blood smell around her became weaker and weaker. At this time, dark energy popped out of her hand, and suddenly the energy flew towards the West. "She''s asking for help!" Pockmarked noticed this energy and dodged to pursue. Qingtong and Xiong Ba have also rushed to hyacinth at this time, but due to Uncle Fu''s body, they are not easy to fight. Three people and a corpse tightly surrounded hyacinth. Hyacinth looked at the four people bitterly, biting her teeth and shouting fiercely, and immediately separated a virtual shadow from her body. The virtual shadow immediately broke away from her bondage, and a huge wave surged up in the blood River in her ghost land, which immediately wrapped her virtual shadow. The body in Uncle Fu''s arms shriveled in an instant. Qingtong and Xiong Ba hurried to catch up, but at this time, hyacinth drove the waves of the blood River and fled all the way to the West. Pockmarked son on one side saw that the news of asking for help had flown away, and turned around to chase hyacinth who turned into Blood River spray. After a few steps, he Dinghong appeared in front of several people with two heavenly evil guards. Pockmarked son hurriedly stopped his steps and looked at several powerful smells in the distance. Hyacinth quickly separated from the blood River, and the scarlet blood formed a gauze to block her pale body. "Lord hedinghong, help me!" Hyacinth hurriedly dodged to hedinghong. Their ghost areas were not only the same but also compatible. The momentum of the blood river suddenly became more grand under the blessing of heding red. "I''ve received two distress messages in a row! What''s the matter with you and calla?" Heding looked at hyacinth with a red face and looked at Xiong Ba who had attacked her: "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You have to break through! Die!" A terrible wave surged high in the blood River, and the wave of heding red promoter gradually approached Xiong ba. "It seems that they are definitely evil people, that''s right!" Xiong Ba clenches his fists. If he hits hard this time, there must be no chance of winning! Chapter 289 Xiong BA''s four people hardened their heads and took a full blow from an SS Level ghost guard. The powerful blood red energy overturned the four people 100 meters away on the spot. The storm ghost area was weakened by more than half in an instant, and with the flow of the blood River, Xiong BA''s ghost area was gradually squeezed and eroded. It soon narrowed to four. "Lord heding Hong! Those two are the bodies of extreme cathode and Yang!" In the distance, hyacinth weakly reminded Lord heding Hong, and quickly flashed in front of heding Hong. He Dinghong looked at what hyacinth pointed at. A sense of power came out from the front of heding Hong''s body and was strongly introduced into Yunran and Qingtong. Yun ran, as a corpse chaser in Western Hunan, became heavy with Yin Qi under the influence of corpse Qi, so he was what they called the extremely Yin body. As a minor male, Qingtong lived in Maoshan with Taoist priest Wuwei since childhood. Under the influence of Taoist master Sanmao Xian, he is bound to be pregnant and raised by Yang. Naturally, he is the body of extreme Yang. "Well, sure enough, if you hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I would have wasted such good resources." Hedinghong took back her arrogant perception. With a wave of her hand, the two heavenly evil guards completely controlled Xiong Ba and Mazi. The two blood red breath instantly wrapped Yunran and Qingtong. Although Qingtong was extremely afraid, he never showed fear in front of anyone except ghosts and evil. Instead, he swore boldly: "Old witch! Why did you catch me? My master is a Taoist priest of inaction. If he knows, he will break you to pieces!" With a disdainful smile, heding Hong completely ignored the green boy and said with a smile: "Where did the little doll get such a big breath? Don''t say it''s your master. Even if your immortal master xuanjiuyang is here, it''s also our nourishment!" After that, hedinghong and hyacinth looked at each other and smiled, and a magnificent ghost energy flowed out of their fingers. The scarlet blood mixed with the majestic ghost can immediately surround them. "Shit! I fell into the hands of this old witch today!" Xiong Ba glared angrily at hedinghong. Now he has been surrounded by layers of blood. He can see everything outside, but he can''t do anything. "It''s a pity to those two young people!" The Bear looked at Yunran and Qingtong, who were wrapped in blood and water, and bit his teeth with resentment. But now he doesn''t even have the ability to relieve the evil spirits in his body, because there is a soul binding rope like a wandering snake around him and pockmarked son! After Pei Shun escaped, he Dinghong accepted the bundle of soul ropes and was ready to tie Pei Shun back at any time. I didn''t expect to change the usage today. Xiangxi County, West. Pei Shun looked at Ye Lianna not far away, and ye Lianna felt the strange smell around her at the same time. Soon after, Calla, with Bauhinia and a heavenly evil guard, rushed to peishun. Immediately, Calla was overjoyed and rushed to Pei shunchong with excitement. "Damn it!" Pei Shun bit his teeth. He can''t escape. It''s better to fight to death! Soon, the three horseshoe lotus surrounded peishun and ye Lianna. "Who are you?" Calla looked at Ye Lianna not far away and asked. "Travelers." Ye Lianna took a wary look at Calla Lily and thought to herself: The old man''s behavior style is very similar to that of soldiers, but why would someone come after soldiers? Looking at the fierce killing of Calla lotus, ye Lianna made up her mind to help peishun on the spot. If you can really make friends with a soldier, it will be more convenient for them to inquire about Chinese intelligence. Meanwhile, she secretly sent Alexei a distress message. "Traveler? We''re only looking for this old guy. Since you''re not his companion, you''d better stay away and bear the consequences in case of injury!" Calla immediately rushed out, and a purple streamer mixed with a strong ghost could come straight to Pei shunchong. At the same time, Bauhinia and another heavenly evil guard rushed over at the same time. The three streamers mixed with strong killing opportunities surrounded peishun. Shul. Ye Lianna also suddenly unfolded the ghost area. At the same time, her figure wrapped peishun into the ghost area. The thick black air immediately haunted them. "Bitch! Mind your own business!" Calla scolded herself, and immediately launched the ghost region. Black and purple Calla flowers bloom in her ghost land. In fact, every flower is a fierce ghost waving claws and stretching fangs. Ye Lianna grabbed Pei Shun''s arm and rushed out between the three. Seeing that ye Lianna''s ghost land had no malice towards him, Pei Shun relaxed his vigilance a little, so he asked: "Why did you save me?" Ye Lianna grabbed Pei Shun and looked back at the three people who were chasing after him: "I don''t know, but I don''t think the three of them are good people." Ye Lianna smiled and flew north with Pei Shun. Soon after, she felt Alexei''s breath. "Your companion?" Pei Shun suddenly broke away from ye Lianna''s hand and vigilantly perceived the approaching Alexei three. Ye Lianna smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s my family." The three horseshoe lotus behind them also felt the three breath and immediately became vigilant. "Elena! Be careful!" Alexei saw Pei Shun standing beside Ye Lianna from a long distance. As an experienced old fox, Alexei felt the murderous spirit of Pei shun from a long distance. Mistakenly thought that ye Lianna''s appeal for help was because of Pei Shun''s entanglement. When Pei Shun saw Alexei''s visitors were not good, he suddenly burst out of his body. Although the ghost area was weak, it was better than nothing. Alexei became cautious when he saw that this man also had the same strength as ye Lianna. "Stop!" Ye Lianna slapped Alexei''s figure and blocked his attack. Pei Shun also slightly restrained his ghost spirit. "Alec... Father... You made a mistake!" The northern bear language in Ye Lianna''s mouth twisted hard, and Alexei looked at Ye Lianna with a shocked face. The two soldiers nodded and exchanged their eyes. At this time, the three horseshoe lotus behind them also caught up. "Father, old man, two brothers, let''s go together!" Ye Lianna once again unfolded her ghost territory while directing. Across the distance, Calla felt the breath of five people. Although two of them were level a, their comprehensive combat power was equivalent to four level s Ghost guards. Only three of them are obviously not rivals. At this time, Calla accidentally received a distress signal from hyacinth not far away. Hyacinth is there, too? Suddenly her heart moved, another signal came out, but the information content was: find Pei Shun! Although hyacinth was trapped, now Lord hedinghong is not far away. Counting the seven hyacinths, aren''t you sure to block the five people in front of you? Calla''s mouth was filled with a proud smile. Now we just need to hold off the attack of the five of them! Chapter 290 The five of Ye Lianna stood less than 50 steps in front of the three of them. The eight men confronted each other without the idea of attacking first. "Everybody, I just noticed that they have sent out a message for help. I think we should make a decision as soon as possible if we want to fight or withdraw." Pei Shun looked at Ye Lianna and said again: "I Pei Shun will never forget your kindness. Pei Shun has a very important thing to go to Kyoto now. If you can help me hold them down, I will give them a big gift." Pei Shun arched his hand. Now it seems that even if the three of them have an S-level ghost guard to help, he will not escape their palm. But with such an important document, he must try his best to send the secret to Kyoto! "Allie... Father..." Ye Lianna is really a little difficult to adapt to this title. She knew she should adapt first: "I don''t think those three guys are our opponents. How about covering the old man to leave first?" Alexei nodded: "Well, the three of them should not be our opponents." Although he doesn''t know why Ye Lianna wants to protect the old man, since Ye Lianna wants to do so, it must be because the old man has some important information. And just now the old man also said that he has important things to go to Kyoto, which is the capital of China. The core strength of Chinese ghost guards is stationed in Kyoto, which shows that the old man must not be ordinary people. Alexei smiled and looked at Pei Shun. They are also soldiers from different countries. When their eyes are opposite, they feel the identity of each other at the same time. They must not be ordinary people. Pei Shun raised his mouth slightly, smiled and bowed his hands: "Thank you for your help." So he immediately fled north. Horseshoe lotus looked at Pei Shun''s escape direction from a distance and immediately urged the ghost spirit: "Chase!" The three rushed to the four of Ye Lianna: "We only want that old man! If you dare to stop me, I will frustrate you with my reinforcements!" Ye Lianna looked at the three horseshoe lotus firmly, and the ghost gas in her hand slapped her out. "Toast without penalty!" Seeing this, Calla didn''t advise at all, so she rushed up to the ghost area. Xie Miaosha and Alexander rushed towards the seemingly weak guard with weapons. "Xie Musa, be careful, you two. That guy is not as easy to deal with as you think!" Alexei reminded me and immediately rushed towards the Bauhinia. Suddenly, at the boundary between the two people''s ghost areas, powerful waves came over. Every collision will make the space send out bursts of dull noise and distortion. The torn space sent out bursts of bleak strange sounds, which completely absorbed the ghost spirit scattered by the battle. The ghost areas of Ye Lianna and calla lily also gradually began to shake in the battle, gradually breaking like a mirror. At the same time. Xiong Ba Mazi watched Yunran and Qingtong, who had just joined the Kui religion, turn pale and their breath is getting weaker and weaker. Angry but helpless, they are just prisoners of heding red. When the progress of refining Yunran and Qingtong was not half, suddenly hedinghong and hyacinth were stunned. "Pei Shun? Foreign traveler?" Hyacinth muttered a few words, a little impatient: "Can''t you even catch an old man now?" At this time, another message came from the depths of their minds: Pei Shun has escaped under the cover of foreign travelers. Heding Hong completely interrupted the ceremony of refining Yunran and Qingtong. The overflowing energy directly blew Yunran and Qingtong out. "Go! It''s important to catch Pei Shun! We don''t have many chances to find him!" He Dinghong took hyacinth and ran towards Calla Lily. With a wave of his hand, he took the soul rope out of Xiong BA''s body. And Xiong Ba, who was besieged by the blood River, disappeared instantly with the departure of heding Hong. Xiong Ba looked at the back of the red people in heding who had gone away, and quickly followed pockmarked son to turn his head: "Yunran girl? Qingtong?" They shook Yunran and Qingtong, and there was no movement for a long time. "There is still breath..." Pockmarked son perceives the ghost Qi energy in their bodies. It is clear that they are still alive, but they are no different from the dead. They squatted anxiously on the ground and looked at Yunran and Qingtong lying motionless on the ground. Pockmarked inadvertently glanced at the monkey wine in Xiong BA''s waist. Suddenly there was a golden light in his eyes: "Brother Xiong, why don''t you try monkey wine?" Pockmarked son pointed to the small wine pot around Xiong BA''s waist. At this time, they loaded them with emergency knives before they left. "I can''t manage so much. Treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor!" Xiong Ba bit his teeth and untied the wine pot: "What the LORD God gave us should not harm people!" Then he opened the lid and filled it with monkey wine. He fell down to the mouth of Yunran Qingtong. The moment the monkey wine touched their lips, it immediately flowed into their bodies like a swimming snake. Without swallowing at all, it directly turns into a magnificent energy to quickly repair the hidden wounds in Yunran and Qingtong. It''s wine, but it''s more effective than medicine. A strange energy nourishes nearly half of their souls and ghost energy that have been refined in their bodies. Including their external wounds left by the recent battle are also recovering rapidly. "Effective!" Pockmarked son''s eyes shine and looks at Yunran and Qingtong in surprise. At this time, Xiong Ba also pointed the wine pot at his mouth, took a sip and handed the wine pot to Mazi: "I am very sure that they are evil people. If they suddenly leave now, there must be something more important to deal with than us." At the same time, he shot a fine awn in Xiong BA''s eyes: "We must recover as soon as possible. In case the devil is catching something like children... I''ll try my best to stop them!" Pockmarked nodded vigorously and took a sip from the wine pot: "Don''t worry, with this thing, we will recover much faster than them!" Screw on the lid of the wine pot. They sit cross legged near Yunran and Qingtong and begin to regulate their breath. "Cough, cough..." Sure enough, before long, Yunran, who was a little older, took the lead in coughing violently and woke up. "I thought we were dead..." Yun ran looked at the green boy lying on the ground and shook his shoulder. Just seeing his chest start to rise and fall slightly, it seems that the young green boy is much weaker than Yunran. After a few breaths, the green boy sat up with a red face. "It turns out that monkey''s wine is too strong..." Pockmarked son smiled and rubbed Qingtong''s head. "You two, stay here." Xiong Ba looked dignified, pointed to the kuijiao wooden card at Yunran''s waist, and then said: "If you encounter anything that can run, run. If you can''t run, use this to ask us for help." "What are you doing?" Yun ran was worried. After a rolling battle, Xiong Ba and Mazi must be in good condition. The look on their faces suggests that they may have another battle. "After you have adjusted your breath here, go directly to mordu to find brother Dao. Pockmarked and I have something to deal with." Xiong Ba patted pockmarked on the shoulder. They turned into a streamer and flashed out. Chapter 291 "Ah!" Before Yunran could shout, their infinitely elongated background disappeared into the field of vision. "Sister Yunran... Are we going?" The green boy rubbed his dizzy head and looked at two dark shadows in the distance. Yunran immediately urged her body''s ability, and a cyan air flow flowed out along her slender finger tip. A more conspicuous silk thread was formed and connected to Uncle Fu again. "Qingtong, how are you recovering?" Yun ran turned his head and frowned, looking at the green boy sitting cross legged on the ground silently reciting the static heart mantra. Suddenly, the green boy suddenly opened his eyes and a golden breath sprang out of his eyes: "Sister Yunran, I feel like I''m getting stronger." At this time, he coagulated a wisp of dark and yellow gas. Indeed, it was much richer than the breath he had sacrificed. "Come on, we won''t help them!" Yunran placed uncle Fu in the red hall, picked up the coffin and ran towards Xiong BA''s direction. At the same time. Pei shungang ran into hedinghong just a short distance away. "Old man, where are you going? Why are you so flustered?" He Dinghong smiled contemptuously, and a rope emitting a faint ghost spirit appeared from behind her. Pei Shun is no longer familiar with this rope. This is the soul rope that tied him to the post every day before he escaped from the evil spirits. Pei Shun bit his teeth, and his pale eyebrows immediately twisted together: "I didn''t expect you to move so fast." Looking at the bundle of soul ropes flying like a wandering snake not far away, peishun''s foot burst with ghost gas. At this time, you can''t open the ghost domain to display ghost power. If you destroy the ground, destroy it! "Boom!" A huge noise spread around, and at the same time, from the bottom of his feet as the center, the earth suddenly cracked. The deep gully spread from the soles of his feet like a spider web, and the whole person turned into a white shadow and disappeared in front of hedinghong and others. "Hahaha... This old man is so interesting that he tried to escape the pursuit of ghost King level?" The red evil spirit of heding smiled and turned into a streamer, and immediately followed up. Far away, he left hyacinth and two guards behind. Pei Shun did not flee in other directions, but turned to Ye Lianna and others. At this time, he couldn''t care about any Chinese secrets. The information must be passed on. Zhou Fang''s life and death are uncertain, and the hope of intelligence rests on himself. These exotic ghost guards can basically see from their behavior style that they are not ordinary people. If you are bound to be caught, it is better to give the information to this family than to disappear completely here! Pei Shun bit his teeth and saw Ye Lianna''s family fighting with Calla lotus from a distance. "How did he come back?" After some confrontation, ye Lianna retreated hundreds of steps, and then ye Lianna felt a stronger breath behind her. "SS Level ghost guard!" Ye Lianna was surprised and immediately turned her head and looked back. "It seems that my reinforcements have arrived. Now you''d better leave this old man who has nothing to do with you." Calla looked at the dignified Ye Lianna with a funny face. At the same time, she also saw the figure of heding red four behind them. At this time, Pei Shun has come to Ye Lianna and whispered: "Everybody, what they want is me. It has nothing to do with you. Now Pei has something to ask. I hope you can help." "To make a long story short, the headquarters of tianxie is in Longling mountain, and the last seal is at the junction of Tianchi mountain and Longling mountain, the capital of Shu." Pei Shun showed a resolute look in his eyes and looked at Ye Lianna: "I hope you can convey this sentence to the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau..." "You go... There''s no need to fight against SS Level ghost guards for a stranger of mine. You''re not an opponent!" With that, Pei Shun immediately walked towards hedinghong: "Since I can''t fly now, come on... These are just foreign tourists, and I won''t give them any trouble..." Hedinghong smiled and threw out the bundle of soul rope. When the rope was tied, it was like a wandering snake winding towards peishun. "Bang!" Suddenly an energy came out, and suddenly the rope was lifted by the ghost. Looking at Alexei''s hand movements, Pei Shun suddenly became angry: "Are you..." It may be the sense of responsibility and mission of both soldiers. Pei Shun''s momentum suddenly resonated with Alexei. "Xie Musa, Alexander, ye Lianna, you go to Kyoto in China immediately to send information..." Before she finished, Yelena suddenly changed her face and interrupted Alexei: "Here comes another... Two... Four..." Ye Lianna looked in a trance. She couldn''t escape if she wanted to. Pei Shun immediately closed his eyes involuntarily, smiled bitterly and said: "Heaven will kill me..." "Catch them all!" At the order of hedinghong''s anger, the seven people immediately swarmed up. A breath of terror immediately surrounded peishun''s five people. Hundred steps! Fifty steps! Ten steps! Just in the blink of an eye, seven streamers rushed towards them. At the moment when he was about to contact, a black air suddenly surrounded peishun''s five people. At the same time, the twisted space immediately pulled out the five of them, and there were dark whirlwinds beating around in the dark ghost land. "This is..." Pei Shun looked at the dark ghost land in horror. Seeing that the familiar breath robbed him of his goal again, hedinghong was furious: "Special! Kill them all!" He Ding''s red face soared a strong anger and killing opportunity, whistling to expand the scarlet blood area. Suddenly, a huge crack was torn in the dark ghost land of Xiong Ba, and blood red rivers roared. "Everybody, are you okay?" Xiong Ba looks at the five peishun people who are still in shock. Then, not far behind them, Qingtong and Yunran also follow up. Ye Lianna''s perception dissipated, and her heart suddenly pounded and sighed to herself: "My God... Almost all S-class..." Do ordinary people in China have such terrible strength? Only from their clothing and behavior style, they seem to be ordinary people. "You are..." Pei Shun had some doubts. First, foreign travelers or plainclothes soldiers saved him once, and this time they were saved by four wild ghost guards. What''s wrong with Huaxia? "We are the envoys of Quebec religion. Why were you besieged by evil spirits?" Xiong Ba applied his own Quebec etiquette and turned to Pei Shun. Pei Shun thought, since the intelligence has been given to foreign envoys, the more people he knows, the better I''m in charge of state secrets. If I don''t have them one day, I''m afraid it''s too late to remedy them once Qianmian leaves the customs. Pei Shun fiercely stood in front of Xiong Ba and said: "Now, you must remember! No matter who you are or what sect you are, I hope you, as a Chinese, must give this news to the senior management of the Huaxia special affairs bureau!" Chapter 292 Xiong Ba and ye Lianna almost held their breath when they looked at the old man''s firm eyes. Old man Pei Shun held Xiong BA''s hand tightly. Somehow he thought this guy who looked like a bandit was a man worthy of trust. "The leader of tianxie is called Qianmian. Now eight of the nine seals have been opened. At present, there is only one seal left, and this seal is at the junction of Tianchi mountain and Longling mountain, the capital of Shu!" "If the last seal is opened, the world where ghosts and evil were sealed hundreds of years ago will completely intersect with the world we live in. The leader of that field is called the Demon Lord." "According to my speculation, the strength may be above the ghost emperor, and once the demon lord leaves the seal of the boundary, our world will be completely destroyed, or become a prison for his pregnant ghost slaves." "Also, the headquarters of tianxie is inside Longling mountain!" With that, Pei Shun breathed a long sigh of relief. Biting his teeth and looking at the majestic force behind him, Pei Shun suddenly pushed Xiong Ba and resolutely walked towards hedinghong: "You go! I''ll stop you!" Pei Shun didn''t go far when he was suddenly held by pockmarks: "Wait!" At this time, Xiong Ba stared at heding red seven days not far away, looked around again and ye Lianna said: "If we join hands, we may not be their opponents! The SS Level ghost guards and the excessive overdraft of the ghost energy in the body have long lost the peak strength of SS level." Xiong Ba took out the wine pot in his hand and unscrewed the bottle cap: "Don''t drink too much. It''s both wine and medicine. Let''s work together to make these evil bastards come and go today!" "You reckless man! Don''t you know how important this information is to China?" Pei Shun''s anger surged out of his heart. If he was such an old man, he would have been angry on the spot. Xiong Ba shook the wine pot: "Even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe in the spirit of resigning wine!" "Gods?" Pei Shun choked at once and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Gods... Are there really gods in this world?" Pei Shun looked at the wine pot in Xiong BA''s hand. Although he was suspicious, he had read ancient books. The book does record the so-called gods. And he also firmly believes that there are gods in the world. "Lord heding Hong..." Hyacinth looked at the corpse of Xiong BA''s four people, including ten foreign people and Pei Shun. And they have overdrawn countless ghost powers. At this time, the ghost evil in their body is restless. If they continue to fight like this, they will die and break the net. The more powerful the ghost guard is, the more powerful the ghost evil in his body is. And more ghosts need to be sealed. At this time, they are just the end of a powerful crossbow, but peishun''s ghost territory is much stronger because of the help of some strange liquor. Hedinghong took out a small porcelain vase from her arms and bumped it in her hand. She kept thinking: Now Pei Shun has a group of bodyguards. It will cost a lot to catch him. It''s just Pei Shun. Is it worth it? Is it worth A pair of red eyebrows of heding were firmly locked together, and suddenly they were sad. "My lord... I think we... Don''t have to catch Pei Shun..." Hyacinth suddenly looked up at heding''s red and gloomy face and said: "Pei Shun''s going to Kyoto is nothing more than to provide them with information about our evil intelligence and seal plan, but even we only know about it and don''t know the details." "Lord Qianmian doesn''t necessarily tell him the plan of sealing." "Moreover, now Kyoto is the target of all foreign forces. Even if he goes to Kyoto, I just need to let the foreign greedy wolves step into the territory of China. At that time, the trees of the special Affairs Bureau in Kyoto will fall and the monkeys will disperse. Who will take into account a Pei Shun who has disappeared for many years?" At this time, hyacinth looked at the sad clouds on heding''s red face and continued: "Even if he Pei Shun conveyed the news to Kyoto. Those foreign guys attacked Kyoto. Do you say they deal with the foreign attack first or the domestic evil first?" He Ding''s red eyebrows gradually stretched out, while the corners of his mouth began to rise slightly. She grabbed hyacinth''s chin and said with a smile: "It seems that you were very thoughtful." "I''m flattered. It''s all raised by adults." Hyacinth smiled and then said: "Pei Shun, you can get it back anytime, but the top priority is to make perfect preparations for adult Qianmian''s plan." Hedinghong nodded seriously, put down hyacinth''s chin and looked at Pei Shun not far away: "Let''s go! Go and do our business first. After you two finish repairing, continue to do what you should do. Remember, the more chaos China is, the better! I don''t want any force to intervene in our plan of tianxie!" "Yes!" Hyacinth, Calla Lily and Bauhinia all bowed deeply, and they suddenly dispersed in one direction. Pei Shuncai on the other side just drank monkey wine, and suddenly a great force began to swim around him. After perceiving that the breath of heding red people dissipated, Pei Shun simply sat down and began to regulate his breath. That energy continuously infiltrated into his ghost realm, and the weak ghost realm gradually became stronger under the strange energy of monkey wine. At this time, the foreign messengers were also in front of them. This energy made them all ascend to a small stage. At this time, Alexei finally completely reached the S-level peak, while ye Lianna was stuck in the bottleneck. Next, if she wants to improve herself, she can only look at luck and opportunity. Suddenly, a strong aura emanated from Pei Shun. Xiong Ba and ye Lianna were suddenly surprised and quickly stepped aside. "Sleeping trough! The old man is going to be promoted!" Several people scattered in panic and formed a circle around Pei Shun. Suddenly, drops of sweat poured out from Pei Shun''s eyebrows, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Xiong Ba quickly stretched out his hand, and a strong ghost spirit was passed to pockmarks. Pockmarks were passing to Qingtong, Qingtong was passing to Yunran, and Yunran was passing to Ye Lianna In this way, several people formed a circle to protect Pei Shun. To be exact, it''s to prevent him from being eaten by ghosts and evil spirits. Every S-level ghost resister breakthrough is a disaster. Once it is backfired, there will be a ghost evil at the peak of the ghost king, rather than a ghost resister at the beginning of SS level. The ghost evil at the peak of SS level is either killed by the ghost guards at the same level, and the result is that the ghost guards will be badly hurt, or at least two or three S-level ghost guards with tacit understanding need to deal with it, kill his ghost energy and annihilate it in one fell swoop. At this time, a group of them gathered together. Once peishun was backfired, they must strangle the ghost evil of the backfire in the cradle at the first time. As long as the shot is fast enough, the ghost evil of reverse phagocytosis will be killed at the moment of absorbing the host''s ability! Just when several people thought Pei Shun''s breakthrough must be natural. Suddenly. There was a terrible energy wave in the direction of Mordor. Suddenly, Pei Shun''s face slowly climbed up the terrible purple line, and Xiong Ba looked up in the direction of the enchanted city. A sudden shock in my heart! Chapter 293 The underworld. The terrible energy of mordu not only interfered with all over the world, but also affected the underworld of Qin Feng. Even compared with the outside world, his underworld was more seriously affected. Under the high mountain, the ghosts and evil spirits in the eighteen floors of hell seemed to be crazy for a moment. They wailed in hell regardless of the pain of hitting their souls directly. Weak figures are constantly twisting and struggling in hell, and their appearance is very terrible. Qin Feng naturally felt this terrible vision. But at this time, he sat on the top of the high mountain of the underworld. At this time, his head seemed to be above the magic capital, and a huge vortex was rolling. The difference is that his energy here is obviously more gentle, rotating at a uniform speed, and continuously injected into Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng, who was suspended cross legged in the air, looked majestic and sent out a faint threat all around. However, after the energy fluctuation of the magic capital, a burst of pain suddenly appeared on Qin Feng''s dignified face. "Grass! How could this happen!" Qin Feng suddenly felt a strange fluctuation of the essence of the Styx River, and the drop of the dark essence of the Styx river suddenly turned up a wave. At the same time, the vortex above his head began to roll irregularly, and strands of dark energy suddenly set off waves on the calm vortex. The waves became more and more chaotic, and gradually even destroyed the whole vortex. Qin Feng''s ghost Qi is becoming more and more restless. If it wasn''t in the underworld, I''m afraid these ghost Qi would have escaped everywhere regardless of obstacles. Qin Feng gathered mountains and rivers deeply on his forehead, and cold sweat flowed madly down the gully on his forehead. Every drop of sweat is full of rich energy, which drops from his chin and dissipates in the space of the underworld. His serious expression now became very distorted. It seemed that there had never been such a distorted expression in his memory. The reason for all this is that a drop of Styx essence that looks very inconspicuous. It should belong to his Styx essence! And his state is becoming more and more chaotic. Although his body was very quiet, he circled over the underworld like an immovable statue. However, the distorted expression on his face and a large amount of cold sweat on his forehead clearly show that his state is very dangerous. Coupled with the increasingly disordered ghost energy and pressure around the body, the whole hell began to send out tremors. Then, the second terrible energy of Mordor invaded his underworld again. "Boom -" This time, the whole hell began to shake, and the ghosts and evil spirits in hell had a feeling of breaking free. Of course, that''s completely impossible. The oppressive and terrible ghosts escaping from Qin Feng''s body can disperse towards hell. Those crazy ghosts and evil spirits gradually quieted down after being subjected to this threat. Mordor''s energy even made him feel a trace of fear! Qin Feng secretly bit his teeth and warned himself again and again not to be distracted! At this time, if you are distracted and your previous achievements are wasted, you may be eaten back! Even if the energy comes from the different world or the ghost emperor, as long as he can successfully absorb the essence of Styx, all this can only be trivial. "... concentrate on gathering Qi... Concentrate on gathering Qi..." Qin Feng reminded himself again and again. He didn''t know that this reminder was upset. When the mind is disturbed, the mind is disturbed, and the spirit is disturbed. At this time, he vaguely felt that his spirit gradually became weak, and his consciousness became weaker and weaker, but can''t he do anything now? His body was now floating with his legs tightly in the air. It seems that nothing can be done, and it seems that everything can be done. Suddenly, the third terrible energy wave hit again. It was just a moment, like the last straw that killed the camel. It was as if the cup full of wine was pushed to the, and a terrible energy from Qin Feng''s body was completely uncontrollable. The pressure mixed with ghosts can tilt down from his body and rush straight towards the ghosts and evil spirits in hell. After receiving the impact of the third energy, those ghosts and evil spirits suddenly began to be angry again. Then, Qin Feng''s terrible pressure immediately covered the whole hell, and the ghosts and evils in the eighteen layers of hell seemed to be frozen. There was no more movement, but gritted his teeth and endured those terrible torture and punishment. At this time, even the soul of Qin Feng was twisted into a group and entangled together. Seems to escape these chaotic energies. Suddenly! Qin Feng suddenly sensed an obscure voice from the depths of his divine soul. A terrible energy came out from the depths of his soul again, easily penetrating everything about him. "This is..." Just at the moment he noticed, the voice from his soul gradually became clear. A voice from the ancient times was completely heard by him. This voice not only carries a terrible threat, but also mixed with powerful energy: "Heaven and earth are selfless, and the gods supervise. They do not bring blessings for the enjoyment of sacrifices, nor do they bring misfortunes for disrespect. No one can make full use of his power, enjoy all his blessings, and deceive all his poverty." "Who is it?" Qin Feng, who was in great pain, asked the simple word in his mind, but he seemed to let his soul climb a layer of fine beads of sweat. Now his every move seems extremely difficult. Then, the sentence was repeated again. At this time, he suddenly felt that this energy did not have any conflict with himself Qin Feng concentrated hard again and tried to regulate his soul and body. After a few breaths, the voice came again. This energy seems irresistible, but it does not conflict with itself. Then, the voice came again. With the repetition again and again, Qin Feng''s irritable energy gradually settled down. At the same time, the sound is becoming clearer and clearer. "What a powerful force!" Qin Feng could not help sighing, as the voice became clearer and clearer. Read it again. Qin Feng''s body, sitting steadily in the air, gradually converged, the cold sweat on his forehead twisted into a ball, and his face gradually stretched out. This recitation over and over again, each time mixed with irresistible energy and irresistible pressure. At the same time, the pressure had no impact on him, but calmed the ghosts all over him because of the strange power. After adjusting your state. The chaotic pressure and ghost spirit all over the body began to calm down slowly. This sound was like reading scriptures, which gradually made him feel comfortable. Except that the energy vortex above his head was still chaotic, everything else began to calm down. During this period of isolation, he clearly remembered that he had not "heard" any sound. He could only sense the strange sounds and energy fluctuations in the underworld. But the sound Suddenly, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly shook! Chapter 294 This voice made him feel inexplicably familiar. It came from the depths of Qin Feng''s soul and mixed with his own energy. Qin Feng recalled the familiar voice again and again. Suddenly. The sound came out suddenly again, so that he had to be distracted to perceive it carefully. At the same time, he also realized that the sound was not over, that is to say, the impact of those energies was not over! The third energy must not be the last! Qin Feng immediately concentrated on gathering Qi, trying to use all his mental strength to resist the next energy fluctuations. At this time. Another vision came from the underworld, and a terrible energy poured into his underworld like a huge wave. Qin Feng immediately focused all his attention on that energy. Qin Feng sensed this terrible energy in an instant. This one is different from the previous three. This one is stronger and scary. I''m afraid it''s the last energy wave! Qin Feng couldn''t be distracted to deal with the energy fluctuation at this time, and the voice in his soul didn''t seem to be enough to resist the energy. Seeing this energy approaching, Qin Feng felt a burst of despair, despair for the unknown result! At the same time! Although these energies can not affect ordinary people without ghost evil in their bodies or ghost guards with weak ghost evil. But they had to pay attention to the visions over Mordor. For a time, almost all people in China who have heard of the deeds of the City God, regardless of their occupation, good or evil, feel the moment of this terrorist force, almost all of them put their hands together. Keep reciting the blessing of the City God in your heart. For a moment! All over China, people with their hands together have a strong force of faith flying from their heads and fingertips. "City God bless, City God bless." The old woman''s heart was filled with fear. She looked up at the terrible black cloud in the Mordor sky, and her heart beat wildly. "Old woman, why are you standing outside?" The old man slowly opened the door and looked at the old lady who looked up at the sky and looked down her line of sight. "Ah..." The old man''s face was instantly frightened, his fingers trembled and pointed to the sky: "What is that..." As the old man fixed his eyes on the vortex formed by the power of the boundary above the magic capital, the whole man was suddenly stunned and seemed to stand still as if his soul had been taken away. The old lady quickly turned her head and looked at the old man standing stunned. They quickly pulled him back to the room. They knelt in front of the statue of the City God in the main room, lit incense wax and kowtowed to worship. Just for a moment, it was as if the eyes of the city god image on the main room suddenly lit up. For a moment, the golden light in the eyes of the city god image brightened the whole main room. At the same time, most of the wax burned instantly. The old man and the old lady looked at the burning incense wax inserted in front of the statue of the City God, and immediately they looked at each other. Surprise and joy in his eyes. The old lady couldn''t help shouting: "The City God appeared, the City God appeared!" They thanked the City God again and again. The shabby little house was immediately wrapped by a light golden light, and the dark ghost gas around seemed to be blocked by the glass curtain wall, completely isolated from the two elders. But those who resist ghosts with evil sealed in their bodies are not so easy. When the energy completely affected them in various degrees, some people who were breaking through were immediately interrupted by this energy, and the irritable ghosts and demons in the body immediately began to seize the control of the body and even eat the host. After the evil spirits in those who resist the ghost touch the power of the boundary, they will begin to try to break through the seal and eat the host. For a moment, the ghost guards in all parts of China were affected to varying degrees. Everyone''s face is very painful, especially those class a ghost guards. They have strong ghost evil in their bodies, but their ability is not enough to control their power at the same time. A large number of A-level ghost guards who are not firm in mind feel a terrible energy from the inside out in an attempt to break free from the shackles of the seal. The power of boundaries is eroding their ability from the outside to the inside. Some people with weak minds burst and died because of the back bite of ghosts and evil in their bodies. Some people were in a hurry and began to pray for the blessing of the City God. Those with the city god talisman were immediately wrapped in the golden light of the city god talisman, unharmed. With the constant leakage of the power of the boundary over the magic capital, I saw that the energy was about to diffuse all over China. A dusk of golden dusk broke out from Town God''s Temple. It was like a raging wave, but in an instant, it calmed down the energy of the riot. The strength of the boundary leaked inadvertently also dissipated in the air because of this golden light. The golden energy gradually surrounded the whole magic capital and completely blocked the power of the boundary in the territory of the magic capital. At the junction of the power of the realm and the golden divine power, it was constantly torn out, and the crack was quickly healed under the golden light. And the source of all this comes from Qin Feng. When Qin Feng was worried about that terrible energy. From all parts of the human world came a strong force of faith. It is the strong power of faith emitted by those who pray for the blessing of the City God. Qin Feng''s heart was happy, but for a moment, the power of faith immediately wrapped him, together with the essence of the Styx River and the restless energy on his head. The manic power of the boundary outside the underworld gradually approached, and instantly hit the strong power of faith. "Buzz!" There was a terrible muffled sound, and the whole hell seemed to be torn from the center by this energy in an instant. At the moment of impact, there was a circle of ripples from the earthquake around Qin Feng. After this ripple spread from all around, the places where the circles of ripples passed were torn open one after another. The torn space whimpered and sent bursts of strange energy, which escaped from the crack with all kinds of breath in the underworld. Then the strong power of faith quickly repaired the collapsed space, but it healed completely in an instant. Except for the strong energy fluctuation, everything in Hades fell into silence. Qin Feng''s head was full of nether power from the essence of the Styx river. At this time, it gradually calmed down. Under the leadership of Qin Feng''s ghost energy and divine power, it began to rotate regularly again. Gradually, a trace of energy as thin as wheat fell from the vortex and injected into Qin Feng''s Baihui cave. Suddenly, a ripple of energy spread down his body from his head to his face. At the same time, a golden light spread from his body, from Hades to City God, from the City God to Town God''s Temple. Then. A faint golden light was scattered from all sides of Town God''s Temple in a flash. The faint golden light was like a gauze in an instant, which calmed the manic ghost energy and the power of the boundary one after another. "Call -" Qin Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally his irritable energy gradually subsided. At this time, he went to perceive a book in the underworld: "Dongyue emperor''s training" As like as two peas of a voice, he was followed by the sound of his voice. At this time, the calm Qin Feng recalled the familiar voice again. And Dongyue emperor, or Tianqi Rensheng emperor. Now his position is the fifth Hall of one of the ten halls of Hell: King of hell. On the yama of the ten halls: Fengdu emperor. On top of that, Dongyue great emperor, also known as Tianqi Rensheng great emperor! Suddenly! Qin Feng suddenly realized! At the moment of his epiphany, the whirlpool above his head suddenly accelerated the speed of operation. The pure energy like a thread under the vortex suddenly increased a bit. And he absorbed the energy of refining and gradually became easier and simpler. Qin Feng knows that time waits for no man. No matter how strong he is, he must catch up with tianxie. He felt vaguely in his heart that the terrible energy just now must be caused by the evil of heaven! Chapter 295 The energy over Mordor even stimulated into the boundary. At the same time. In a dark space, there was no sign except the slightest energy fluctuation. The whole world has nothing but boundless darkness and silence. However, through careful perception, we can still find that there are terrorist existence in each gap in this area. Countless ghost emperors, ghost kings and ghost kings are entrenched here, as if they were sleeping and closed. Suddenly! The dark space was suddenly illuminated by purple energy as if there was a flash of lightning. The purple light turned into a ring and scattered around from the dark sky somewhere in the world. It turns into a purple ring energy. Wherever it goes, it immediately lights up the real face of the world. More than a dozen dark mountains of different heights and lengths stretch over the whole boundary, but the towering mountains are lifeless. There are no streams in the mountains, no vegetation on the hillside and no snow on the top of the mountain. No living creature could be detected at all. However, between mountains, there are surging rivers. "Boom!" The sound of running water pierced the darkness of the boundary under the purple light and transmitted to all parts of the boundary. What flows in the river is not clear water, but pure boundary force! The strong boundary force washes the towering mountains again and again. 79 rivers gathered by the power of the boundary are surging and flowing upstream towards the peak of the highest mountain in the boundary. At this time, the purple light suddenly disappeared, and the whole world fell into darkness and silence again. After a few breath, the boundary lit up again, and the same strong purple energy lit up the dark boundary again. The River continues to flow, rushes to the top of the highest mountain, and then rises from the top of the mountain. It slowly dispersed around, and then fell to the four directions in this boundary. The whole boundary is like an island floating in the sea, surrounded by the boundary Sea formed by the strong boundary force. The energy in the sea flows upstream from 79 rivers into the highest mountains on land, then disperses around from the peak of the mountains and converges into the boundary sea again. This is a reincarnation. When the fourth most violent energy suddenly exploded. Just for a moment, the whole world was suddenly shrouded in purple light. "Call -" In the sound of the surging boundary river, a thick breath came suddenly. "Call -" Another terrible breath. With the continuous ups and downs of the sound, more than a dozen mountains gradually began to tremble. A rustling noise came gradually from the mountains. Within the boundary of silence, with the illumination of purple light, it is no longer quiet. The river quickened its flow and the mountains gradually began to rise. The highest mountain among them suddenly began to tremble. "Ka!" After a crisp sound, the highest mountain suddenly cracked and was broken like a chopstick. But the whole mountain did not collapse, but still stood in place under the power of the boundary. The purple light in the sky doesn''t seem to dissipate anymore, and under the purple light, a blood red gap gradually lights up at the dark crack. A dark pupil can be clearly seen in the gap. This is clearly a huge eye! "Huh?" An energy disperses from this gap and passes around the boundary continent. More than a dozen mountains shook violently. "Monsters? Did they escape one step ahead of us?" The guy who still couldn''t move under the huge mountain just opened his eyes slightly. Faster, he realized that there were two mountains in which there was nothing now. One of the mountains has long escaped from the boundary due to loose seals and external interference. Although the noumenon is still in it, the divine consciousness has long stayed in another world for many years. But another Taihang Mountain sealed with monsters is also empty. Even the noumenon escaped? The guy at the foot of the mountain looked puzzled. Before that, he had to be awakened by ghosts to think reluctantly. Now, although his body was imprisoned, he finally asked for a permanent sleep. "Call -" With a heavy exhalation, the mountain where the guy was located began to fall. Then several other mountains began to fall. Between the ups and downs, these mountains are like the chest of a living man, clearly breathing! Every breath is accompanied by the rise and fall of the whole mountain range. The highest mountain is as like as two peas of Himalaya, the red eye in which the dark pupil moves towards the sky. "Monsters! Is this energy caused by monsters and ghosts!" There was a burst of joy in the blood red eyes. Looking at the purple energy in the sky, the power of seal in this boundary gradually became weak. "When I leave the realm, I will promote you well, monsters and ghosts... At least, the human realm should be under your command..." "Lord devil?" Suddenly, another voice came from the boundary. "Who?" The huge guy at the foot of the Himalayas roared vigilantly, which shook the whole boundary. "It''s me, candle dragon!" A strange energy wave came from under the Yinshan Mountain in the human world. "Nine yin?" "It seems that the boundary will collapse soon..." The devil''s blood red eyes looked at the Yinshan Mountain. At this time, the candle nine Yin candle dragon sealed under the Yinshan Mountains was suddenly shocked. Suddenly. The whole Yinshan Mountain immediately split a huge hole from the West. The gloomy ghost gas immediately rushed out of the crack, forming a strong black gas. Under the purple light, it looks terrible. Soon after, a blood red face was drilled out of the crack. His long neck was covered with scales, but he had no shoulders. He was like a monster with a head and a snake. There was a blood red candle in the mouth of the candle Jiuyin, and a faint light was burning on the candle. The candle nine Yin looked up at the purple breath in the sky and howled strangely. "The days of sealing in the boundary will soon come to an end!" Candle nine Yin roared, trying to break free from the shackles of Yin Mountain. But he was barely able to stretch his neck out. The rest is still immovable. With the constant struggle, the candle flame in the mouth became weaker and weaker, and the candle Jiuyin quickly quieted down. At this time, with the breath of candle dragon and demon lord gradually becoming active in the whole boundary, all kinds of iron rope bound imps emitting divine power on the land also raised their heads and looked at the purple energy surging in the sky. All kinds of ghosts in the boundary sea also poked their heads out of the sea and looked at the Himalayas. The whole silent boundary became active in an instant. Except for those ghosts under dozens of mountains, the rest are ghost emperors and ghosts. And all the evil spirits under the ghost king are just a bunch of slaves. Then, the whole boundary began to shake, and one mountain after another continued to crack. Ghosts and evil spirits that have been sealed for a hundred years have opened their eyes. Chapter 296 More than twenty mountain ranges began to shake. Cracks have sprung up from those mountains, and ghosts and evil spirits that have been sealed for a hundred years have opened their eyes. Sometimes he wailed and sometimes roared, and the manic breath accumulated for many years suddenly gushed out of the cracks and gaps. Roaring against all seals in the boundary. The iron cables on the imps were broken by the pouring ghosts. The energy of the boundary sea quickly surged towards the summit of the Himalayas, the speed of surging gradually exceeded the speed of falling, and the sea level of the boundary sea gradually decreased. Those evil beasts and ghosts at the bottom of the sea crazily poked their heads out of the sea and breathed the ghost energy in the air. He bared his teeth and let out bursts of wailing. The whole realm constantly rushes out of a road and its powerful ghost energy, mixed with the power of chaos from the ancient times. This huge force gradually bombarded a slight crack over the boundary. The devil''s blood red eyes turned again and looked at the crack. In addition to a touch of white, there is a purple gap in the crack. The tiny gap seems not as big as the devil''s eye. But the energy is enough for the Demon Lord to pass through. "Gap! Finally wait until this day!" There was a touch of joy in the eyes of the demon lord sealed in the Himalayas. The crack of the whole mountain widened again. Finally, the devil''s head could turn gradually. At this time, a sharp horn came from the mountain, and the tip of the horn sent out a faint cold awn. With the horns removed, a ray of purple light in the air shot in from the hole and shone on the demon lord''s face. Not far away, a ghost without a head suddenly stretched out a huge hand and lifted the Kunlun mountain into a huge crack. The monster''s two big eyes on his chest looked through the gap in the Himalayas to his brass shiny face. Then he shouted: "Welcome the recovery of the Demon Lord." The voice fell, and all ghosts and evil spirits in the whole boundary kept repeating this sentence. The devil sent out bursts of dull laughter, and finally closed his big blood red eyes. "Wait... Monsters have won most of them. We''ll leave here sooner or later. It''s not urgent." But under many mountains, the Changbai Mountains, which are sealed with female birds, have never moved. At this time, a wisp of the female''s divine consciousness had already escaped from a small imperceptible gap at the moment when the first purple ripple appeared. In a secret place in China, a girl lay quietly in a glass container. From the outside, it seems dead and lifeless. But there is a powerful force running around her. Although her body did not move in the container. Her soul had already come to another world. This is what only the real core members of Huaxia have the opportunity to contact again - No. 1 testing ground. In this snow-white world, Qin Zihan has a light golden transparent body and constantly withstands all kinds of shocks. She couldn''t fight back. If you want the soul to become strong, you must withstand more and more powerful attacks in order to strengthen your consciousness. Just as Qin Zihan constantly suffered the impact on his soul, suddenly, the whole white field began to shake wildly. The energy that had been pounding her soul gradually stopped. Suddenly, a powerful energy wave suddenly hit her from somewhere. Qin Zihan''s body vitality in the glass container was instantly weakened by more than half. "What''s going on?" Qin Zihan was frightened. She could also clearly feel that her spirit was suddenly hit and immediately became very weak. Then. Then came the second shock. Suddenly, the evil spirits that attacked her appeared again, but they became very manic. The so-called testing ground is a one-way portal to the boundary. Qin Zihan''s soul enters the boundary through the boundary for exercise. Those manic ghosts and evil spirits suddenly gathered around her and completely surrounded her. "No!" Qin Zihan was a little desperate. Those ghosts and evil spirits rushed towards her in an instant, mixed with the strange energy wave, and instantly hit her spirit. Just at the moment when a terrible energy appeared, her spirit lit up a light barrier. All the energy seemed not to touch her at all. Suddenly, it was broken by the barrier and dissipated around. At the same time, the snow-white and thin robe on the body in the glass container was like a drizzle falling on the lake. Unexpectedly, this robe can protect the soul of the host! But as the impact disappeared, the faint fluorescence on Xinghe''s robe dimmed. She couldn''t help remembering the original owner of Xinghe robe. "A ground level spirit instrument, just give it away at will?" Moreover, Qin Zihan can feel a familiar energy in Qin Feng. Qin Zihan recalled over and over the changes since he knew Qin Feng. Those around her, including Zhu Sheng, always see the same expression in their eyes when they mention the words God and Qin Feng. Is Qin Feng the City God and the God? Qin Zihan''s heart was shocked. He thought along this line, and his thoughts went out of control. If Qin Feng is a God, isn''t the divine power they inherited from Qin Feng? Qin Zihan''s faint spirit showed a touch of shock on his face. At this time, the third impact also dashed over. Qin Zihan''s face gradually became frightened. How can she resist the third shock now? I didn''t expect that No. 1 testing ground was so difficult? Now her spirit in this field should not be called every day, and the earth is not working. However, Qin Zihan in the field can do nothing at this time. He can''t move anything except thinking. Qin Zihan tried to urge the divine power, but he didn''t respond at all. "Buzz ~" After the third impact, the glass container carrying Qin Zihan was completely dimmed. Seeing this, the surrounding guards quickly rescued Qin Zihan''s body from it. "No breath..." Not only Qin Zihan, but almost in this trial of more than 100 people, the same outcome appeared. Qin Zihan is the last person to find that there is no vitality in the whole test field. This time, no one left the No. 1 test field alive! China''s strength has been greatly weakened again. One of the guards looked up in panic and shouted: "Go and report to director Qin!" Several other guards heard the cry, looked flustered at the source of the sound, and several figures rushed out flustered. Qin Zihan, that''s the apple of director Qin''s eye and the flesh of his heart The faces of several guards suddenly became extremely gloomy. Looking at the test results of the dead body and zero survival in front of them, they were at a loss. Just when everyone thought Qin Zihan''s soul was broken and died, suddenly, they felt a faint vitality burning again. Chapter 297 Although the vitality of Qin Zihan''s body is extremely weak, his soul is still active. "Call -" Qin Zihan was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. The third shock almost annihilated her. At the moment of the third shock, a virtual shadow appeared again on Qin Zihan''s soul. It''s the Star River robe! But now the robe on her body is no different from ordinary clothes. In addition to the texture of tulle, the little fluorescence on it will continue to flicker. At this time, it has been dim and imperceptible. Just when Qin Zihan thought it was over. Suddenly! A stronger energy suddenly hit, and cracks began to appear in the whole white field. It gradually collapses towards Qin Zihan from a distance. "Why am I still here?" Qin Zihan suddenly became extremely frightened. After the trial, he should return to the noumenon. But now she still stays in this white field. Is there another shock? Qin Zihan stared at the tsunami like energy not far away, which she couldn''t resist. At the same time, the ghosts and evil spirits in the whole field also began to run crazy. When they saw that Qin Zihan''s soul would be completely destroyed together with this energy, a terrible threat came from behind those ghosts and evil spirits. The evil spirit was instantly torn to pieces and turned into a little tiny star light, which completely dissipated from Qin Zihan''s eyes. But this pressure did not have any impact on her. At the same time. A familiar energy gradually approached Qin Zihan''s soul. After a few breaths, a figure slowly floated in front of Qin Zihan. A mat as like as two peas, and the same texture as the Star River gown given by Qin Feng. The hair color is red, like the hot sun, and even emits a faint light. The body is slender. From the fiery red hair, I could vaguely see her amazing face. Just for a moment, Qin Zihan remembered the description of an ancient demon God in ancient books. As the hair gradually fluttered, Qin Zihan suddenly faced his four eyes. When Qin Zihan saw it, he involuntarily opened his lips and exclaimed the name of the figure in front of him: "Ancient demons? Chishui women offer? Women... Women..." The empty shadow of her soul suddenly opened her eyes a little wider, and looked at the girl in horror. This is an ancient demon. I''m afraid I can''t even do anything to kill her. Just when Qin Zihan was still shocked. The figure in front of him disappeared completely in an instant, as if he had penetrated into Qin Zihan''s soul. Then the field soon completely collapsed, and a rich golden energy suddenly came from Qin Zihan''s soul. As if the sun was shining in the hot summer, it was completely offset by that energy in an instant. Then. Qin Zihan lost consciousness in an instant. At the same time. Kyoto secret service. Qin Zihan lay quietly on the sofa. Beside him stood Qin Yi with an anxious face and Qin Zhengtian with a faint golden light in his hands. "It''s all right... Her vitality is still very tenacious, but... She has changed a lot in this test." "I''m afraid it''s more than you." Qin Zhengtian took back his hand with a faint golden light, and his dignified look gradually relaxed. His great granddaughter almost couldn''t come back. How can he not worry! "Old man, what happened to Zihan? Although the No. 1 testing ground is very dangerous, people who have survived have a headache for a few days at most. Why has Zihan fainted for so long?" Qin Yi was confused and looked very anxious. Qin Zhengtian raised his eyelids with difficulty, looked at Qin Yi with sad eyes, and smiled slightly: "What are you worried about? This is my own great granddaughter. I''m not as anxious as you." With that, Qin Zhengtian changed his comfortable position and lay down on his big chair. After struggling and adjusting his posture, the old man spoke slowly: "Did you forget the energy fluctuation yesterday?" Qin Yi suddenly raised his head in horror: "Doesn''t that energy only interfere with the ghost guards who seal ghosts and evils in the body? Those who inherit divine power also..." Before losing, Qin Yi noticed that the old man raised a finger and quickly stopped his words. After a long time, the old man spoke slowly: "Do you think divine power and ghost can be two completely different things?" When the old man asked, Qin Yi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The old man raised his eyelids and glared at Qin Yi: "Divine power is another expression of what we call ghost power. Whether it''s divine power or ghost power, or whatever we call it, these are always our own names." The old man''s deep eyes suddenly opened and a golden light shone from his eyes. Qin Yi is a little anxious. He doesn''t know what medicine Qin Zhengtian sells in his gourd, or why the old man suddenly wants to say these words. Then he asked: "What exactly do you mean, sir?" As soon as the voice fell, a golden energy turned into a ruler and hit Qin Yi in the hand: "Not yet?" The old man looked at him from a distance: "The power of the City God God, the power we inherited, the ghost power we came into contact with ordinary people, and the power of the nether world and the power of the boundary recorded in the historic sites are just a title." "Moreover, their source must come from the same field." With that, Qin Yi was stunned in situ, all the ghosts and evils recorded in the historic sites or the source of power. He couldn''t think of it and didn''t dare to think of it at all. Qin Yi is far from reaching the height of Qin Zhengtian, which is the difference between the leaders on the surface and the real leaders behind. It is also the only reason why Qin Yi is always stuck at this stage. At this time, Qin Zihan finally moved. At the moment of her awakening, a huge divine power poured out of her body. Qin Zhengtian also suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to block Qin Zihan''s divine power in the room. Qin Yi felt the moment of this energy, and the whole person''s face was distorted. Although it should be a theorem that green is better than blue, is this too strong? The moment Qin Zihan woke up, it was as if the ancient demon God woke up, and a terrible pressure immediately poured out. When she felt it herself, she quickly restrained her breath. "Old man? Second uncle?" Qin Zihan woke up and stretched hard. At the same time, he saw Qin Zhengtian and Qin Yi not far away. "Second uncle, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly?" Qin Zihan tidied up his clothes and sat up straight looking at Qin Yi''s bitter gourd face. Before Qin Yi could answer, Qin Zhengtian took the lead in narrowing his eyes and opening his mouth: "Zihan, do you have any special harvest when you go to the No. 1 testing ground this time?" Qin Zhengtian asked abruptly. Qin Zihan''s thoughts suddenly stagnated and instantly thought of the figure he saw in the No. 1 test field. "Yes... I see... It seems to be a legendary female..." Chapter 298 "Female?" Qin Zhengtian and Qin Yi blurted out almost at the same time. Of course, Qin Yi looked a little flustered. The old man looked calm: "Did the girl tell you anything?" Qin Zihan tried hard to recall for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the woman had ever opened her mouth. "No... but she stared at me and then disappeared. Then I fainted and opened my eyes here..." Qin Zihan rubbed his head, his face full of doubts. "Demon God into the body?" Qin Yi exclaimed, and his face suddenly panicked. Nvyu is an ancient demon God. If Qin Zihan is really attached to her, once she suddenly becomes powerful one day, the whole China will have the result mentioned in the myth again: Thousands of miles away, no grass! The girl is a disaster star! Qin Zhengtian looks at Qin Yi''s face and coughs: "What are you shouting about? If the girl really robbed Zihan''s house, do you think you can still stand and talk to her?" With that, Qin Zhengtian waved fiercely and shook out several yellow papers from his sleeves: "Although she was an ancient demon God, it was also because of the God who invited Feng Boyu to help the Yellow Emperor during the war between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou." With that, the yellow paper gradually stood up, and Qin Zihan and Qin Yi looked at the contents of the paper at the same time. "After the war, the female bird was infected with the turbid Qi of the world and could not return to the divine world. On the contrary, because she was born with fire, the Chinese earth was bare for thousands of miles, leaving countless people dead and injured." "In order to restore the peace of the world, the divine world had to work together to seal her and Chiyou and other ghost and evil masters to another realm, so the human world was peaceful. In order to work together to seal a group of ghost and evil, the divine world was seriously injured and died completely." Qin Zihan was shocked when he saw it: "So, the female is a real God? Didn''t I exercise the spirit and inherit the divine power at the same time?" Qin Zhengtian was lost in thought for a long time before he slowly said: "If the female has the ability to let you inherit all her strength, she can break free from the seal and leave the world that sealed her." "I speculate that it may be just a thread of consciousness with divine power. Maybe one day after her divine consciousness recovers, she will tell you in person." "But that''s not the point." Qin Zhengtian suddenly sat up straight and looked seriously at Qin Zihan and Qin Yi: "I''m afraid you don''t have much time to improve. The ancient books say that nvyu is sealed with the ghosts and gods in Chiyou. Nvyu can pass the divine knowledge to you, which shows that... The seal a hundred years ago has been loosened now! And that power... I''m afraid is trying to open the gap in the boundary!" Qin Zihan and Qin Yi stared fiercely. Before that, they had never been exposed to such hot news. At least this kind of news only exists in ancient books and their imagination. Now, everything you imagine will become a reality! After thinking for a while, Qin Yi made a deep bow to Qin Zhengtian with a dignified look: "Sir, I think I have to go to the magic capital. If the power really comes from the boundary rather than the ordinary ghost tide, the magic capital or the troops in Kyoto may not be able to stop it." "At that time, I''m afraid you''ll have to do it in advance..." Qin Zhengtian laboriously waved his hand, raised his eyelids and looked at Qin Yi: "Well... Go. When it''s my turn, I can''t hide..." "I hope that God is willing to help..." Qin Zihan looked at Qin Yi walking towards the door of the office, and suddenly stood up and bowed to Qin Zhengtian: "I''m going too!" This time, no one stopped, and no one said Qin Zihan was still young. Although she is still a minor, her mind is no different from that of an adult after experiencing the ruins of Xishan City and the No. 1 testing ground. Qin Yi walks to the door and waits for Qin Zihan slightly. Immediately, they turned into two streamers and rushed to the command center office of the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau. "Summon all available troops and all personnel above class A to form a temporary team and go to the magic capital to support!" Before Qin Yiren arrived at the command center, his voice first reached the ears of the staff of each dispatching department of the command center. Then Qin Yi''s flustered figure appeared in front of the crowd. Needless to ask, a few minutes later, the troops of the Kyoto secret service were evacuated. Even the local secret service bureaus of other counties closer to Kyoto have dispatched several A-level and S-level secret service personnel. "Report, the Kyoto temporary special action team has assembled, please give instructions!" A young officer gave a military salute to Qin Yijing. This time, 17 S-level ghost guards were dispatched. In the last battle in Hexi, many people were seriously injured and are still self-cultivation. In particular, Zhu Sheng is still recovering from his injury. And last night that energy also led to many ghost guards being suddenly backfired. At the same time, many ghost guards were sent out to suppress those ghost evils that were eaten back. Now 17 ghost guards have been pieced together, which is the limit force. "The whole army, go to the magic capital and control the ghost tide! Start now!" At Qin Yi''s command, the army rushed to the airport neatly and boarded the helicopter according to his temporary unit. "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo -" With the sound of wind and helicopter engines, four transport planes over Kyoto flew straight towards the enchanted city. Even civil aviation or exercise fighters passing through this route have modified the time to make way for it. Just as Qin Yi was about to board the plane, a familiar figure suddenly ran towards him. "Lao Qin! Lao Qin! Wait for me!" In the blink of an eye, Zhu Sheng stood in front of Qin Yi''s helicopter. "Lao Qin, where are you going to work again?" Qin Yi and Qin Zihan are surprised to see Zhu Sheng in front of them. "Old Zhu? Didn''t that energy affect you last night?" Qin Yi stared at Zhu Sheng with wide eyes and a suspicious face. This guy is red now, as if nothing had happened. You should know that Qin Zihan also recovered from the ghost gate. Zhu Sheng, who was very weak because of the Hedong war, now looks alive and kicking. "I also felt the energy last night, but..." With that, Zhu Sheng took out from his arms the city god wooden amulet that Zhan Yu gave him as the high-level identity card of the Kui religion when he took the oath: "This thing saved me one." "At that time, when those energy surged in, I sensed it all the way. The ghost evil in my body immediately began to agitate and was about to bite me back." "Later..." Zhu Sheng looked at Qin Zihan and Qin Yi sitting on the helicopter and hurriedly took equipment from their seats: "Take off! Say on the way! Come on!" Chapter 299 City God Yin Si. "Lord Yin and Yang!" Ma Mian rushed into the Yin division. Before he could speak, the yin-yang Division said: "But for energy fluctuations?" The horse looked dignified and nodded again and again. "Where''s the ox head?" "Still out on the night tour." After hearing this, the Yin and Yang Secretary waved his hand, and a black Qi formed a vortex in the hall. After counting the interest. The figure of a tall ox head appeared in the vortex formed by black gas. "Meet Lord Yin and Yang." Niutou hurriedly knelt down and thought of the energy fluctuation a few minutes ago. Niutou probably knew the reason why he was summoned. "Let''s go." The yin-yang secretary turned and stood up. As soon as he raised his hand, a huge vortex appeared in the center of the hall, and the three ghosts and gods stepped in. Suddenly appeared in the underworld. At this time, Zhong Kui, black and white impermanence, day and night wandering gods and small meat balls had already gathered here. "Lord Zhong Kui." The Yin and Yang company and the ox head and horse face saluted one after another. In the underworld hall, the Yin difference of human ghost guards such as Yuecheng is also among them. "Everybody, you must have sensed the energy over Mordor county." Zhong Kui saw that the people were basically together, and his thick voice immediately wandered in the whole hall of the underworld. "This energy is similar to my energy in the three samsara, so I doubt that it is the recovery of an ancient ghost. Now that Lord Yama is not here, I decided to go to the devil capital instead of the Lord." "Do you have any objection?" The ghosts and gods shook their heads. At this time, Yuecheng suddenly stepped out of the line: "Lord Zhong Kui, what is the rating of the energy fluctuation over the magic capital?" At the same time, black and white are unparalleled: "Brother Yue, we are stationed in Lufu county. We have an obvious perception of the energy over the magic capital. According to your rating method, it is probably the ghost emperor level." As soon as the voice fell, Yue Cheng suddenly looked a little flustered. Ghost emperor level! Although China''s strength is somewhat hidden, I''m afraid it''s difficult for China''s special affairs bureau to deal with the ghost tide at the ghost emperor level. "Lord Zhong Kui, I beg you to lead the troops to the magic capital immediately. I''m afraid the Huaxia special affairs bureau can''t deal with this ghost tide." Yue Cheng hurriedly knelt on the ground. Although he is now a Yin difference, his thought still stays in human beings. As a human anti ghost, how can we not be in a hurry to see our compatriots suffer. "Well... Since everyone has no objection, let''s start now." With a wave of Zhong Kui''s big hand, several point cards appeared in his hand. Then a thick black fog wrapped the crowd and came to the senior colonel''s field outside the underworld in an instant. "Yuecheng, black and white are impermanent. Listen to the order." A token appeared among the three. "The three of you led 3000 Yin guards to the surrounding areas of the magic capital to evacuate the masses and clean up the escaped ghosts and evil spirits." "Order!" Yue Cheng and black and white impermanence knelt down on one knee, and the token immediately flew into Yue Cheng''s hand. The special Affairs Bureau needs to evacuate the masses, and Yuecheng itself is a member of the special Affairs Bureau and should be more accessible. Zhong Kui nodded to his arrangement in his heart. "The rest, except for the 500 Yin difference left in each jurisdiction, patrol day and night. They all go to the magic capital with me to punish ghosts and evil spirits!" At the same time. Pacific square, Mordor county. Liang Xin looked at the approaching ghost guards and the unsealed ghost evil in Qiu Wei''s body. His eyes were very firm. Among the more than 40 ghost guards, only more than ten S-class soldiers barely had combat ability. At this time, everyone began to slowly approach the mall. As a veteran who has served for more than 30 years, Liang Xin''s forehead is still full of sweat. The terror emanating from the mall is not enough to compete with them. They can only pray that quantitative change can cause qualitative change and have some control over the ghost tide. More than ten S-level ghost guards were struggling. At this time, Qiu Wei''s ghost evil outside the mall had approached the gate. "Dong!" The ghost evil suddenly stretched out some of his arms and smashed them at the glass door. While everyone was staring at the mall, suddenly behind the crowd came a scream mixed with ghost gas. "Stop! Don''t attack!" A man with a dignified look hurried to the group of ghost guards: "Stop! Stay away from the building! Who''s your leader!" The man hurriedly pushed away the crowd, drilled a gap in the dense head and rushed towards the warning line. "What are you doing? Nobody can''t get close to the cordon! It''s dangerous!" In the crowd, a class a secret service member saw Xiao rushing in panic and prepared to stop him. But now they have no ability to distract to stop Xiao''s footsteps. However, Xiao ignored the obstruction of those A-level ghost guards and rushed straight to Liang Xin and his party who were slowly approaching the building. "Stop!" Finally, everyone''s footsteps stopped at the same time and looked at the panting figure behind him. "My name is Xiao. I''m the envoy of Kui sect. I belong to the crazy knife sect." The man held his knee and took a few breaths, then said: "Your strength is not enough to compete with the monsters in the building. Breaking in without authorization is just to add nourishment!" "Who is your leader?" Xiao Huan looked around. At this time, a middle-aged and young man came out of the crowd, and other ghost guards made way for him one after another. "I''m their leader Liang Xin, director of the Magic Secret Service Bureau." Liang Xin gave Xiao Jing a military salute. Before he could lay down his hand, Xiao immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Liang Xin: "Now you are going to retreat to the police line immediately. Brother Dao now goes to Town God''s Temple for help. It will take a little time to come and support us." "If you break into the building without authorization, it will only make the ghosts and evil inside rise faster. You know that the soul of the ghost guard is different from ordinary people!" With that, Xiao stretched out his neck and looked out of the building. Qiu Wei''s ghost had broken open a glass door, and some of the figures inside began to run towards the door. Liang Xin looked back and was preparing to order to receive the people. Suddenly, a terrible energy turned into a big hand and grabbed it at these people in an instant. moment White figures separated from their bodies, struggling with their bodies and twisting their faces. "Retreat!" Xiao''s eyes were about to crack and shouted at the people. Liang Xin still hesitated. The innocent people were in front of him. Save or not? He wasn''t sure he could kill the ghosts in the mall. Suddenly, a gust of Yin wind came and set off a wave from the inside of the mall. It just wrapped Qiu Wei''s ghost and evil in an instant. In the faint black fog, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Wei''s ghost. At this time, the terror vortex formed by the black cloud suddenly stopped running. Looking at the horror energy constantly appearing in the black fog, Liang Xin was stunned for a moment. "Withdraw!" Xiao grabbed Liang Xin''s shoulder and reminded him again. Liang Xin looked back at Xiao, and then looked at the terrible energy in the black fog, shaking the space into ripples. Obviously, Qiu Wei''s ghost evil soon fell into the disadvantage, and a large number of helpers appeared around the huge figure again. "Buzz ~" A terrible energy rushed out of the building, and Qiu Wei''s ghost was completely torn to pieces. That energy suddenly gushed out of the depths of the mall. Liang Xin looked at the ferocious tidal energy and shouted: "Withdraw!" A group of soldiers of ghost guards quickly retreated towards the warning line. Before they reached the warning line, the energy immediately lifted them out, including Xiao and Liang Xin, and the warning line was completely torn to pieces. Chapter 300 Jiangfu County, outside Town God''s Temple, Jiangning. "Wang Dazhu!" Far away, there was a crazy knife coming from outside Town God''s Temple. Before that, Wang Dazhu was kneeling in front of Town God''s Temple, Shanghai. After he saw the magic, he sensed a golden light in Town God''s Temple, protecting all the people around the temple. At the same time, he immediately entered Town God''s Temple, and indeed he saw that the City God was shining like a pair of eyes. Seeing this scene, Wang Dazhu immediately knelt down and covered him with golden light. The energy was immediately squeezed back to the magic capital by the golden light. At the same time, there was a strong cold with a whirlwind from Town God''s Temple. "Thank you for your blessing, thank you for your blessing!" Wang Dazhu kowtowed repeatedly, and at the same time, he continued to incense and wax the statue of the City God. After all this, Wang Dazhu was about to pack his things when he heard the sound of crazy knife from a distance. "Where are you, Wang Dazhu?" "Dong Dong Dong!" A flurry of footsteps came from far away. Wang Dazhu just turned around, and the crazy knife rushed into Town God''s Temple like a gust of wind. Then a whirlwind rushed towards Wang Dazhu''s face door. Whistling past him. "What are you doing here in a hurry?" Seeing the figure of crazy Dao, Wang Dazhu quickly helped him on his shoulder. After standing still, crazy knife immediately held his knee and gasped. It really takes a lot of effort to run all the way from the magic capital with ghost Qi. "Magic city... Magic City ghost tide!... help... Ghost emperor!" Mad Dao said, gasping heavily. After taking a look at the statue of the City God, he knelt down towards the futon as soon as his legs were soft. "Magic capital... Outbreak... Ghost emperor level ghost tide... People are in trouble. I beg the City God... For help!" I tried my best to keep my breath. I kept talking word by word for a long time before I managed to explain the course of the matter. But for a long time, I didn''t see any reaction from the City God. "What''s going on? Lord Cheng Huang?" Crazy Dao was confused. Wang Dazhu suddenly brightened his eyes, slapped his forehead and exclaimed. He patted Kuang Dao on the shoulder and helped him up: "Don''t worry, just now I saw that the City God was shining like a pair of eyes, and then a hurricane came out of Town God''s Temple with chill. "I''m afraid the City God has already known these things and is on his way to the magic capital." Crazy Dao suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Wang Dazhu and said seriously: "That''s right. The City God should have sensed this breath long ago. Alas... I''m still too worried." Crazy Dao looked at the magnificent statue in front of him. It seems that all the suffering in this world is not suffering as long as he is there. "Lord Cheng Huang made atonement. It''s my crazy knife and abrupt..." Then, the crazy knife knocked several heads again and again. Just then, he stood up and was about to leave. Before long, another flurry of shadows rushed to Town God''s Temple. "Brother Wang, that... Eh? Crazy Dao? Why are you here?" When Jen Yu ran into Town God''s Temple, Yu Guang glanced at the crazy knife. His eyes were full of surprises. "The devil''s demon tide, I was a little anxious to run to Town God''s Temple for help, only to know that the adults of Shanghai city had already made their debut." Crazy Dao spread his hand and was ready to leave: "You talk first. I have to hurry back to Mordor." "What''s your hurry?" Zhan Yu stopped him: "It''s not the same whether you go to the devil or not when the City God makes a move. You''ll have dinner later." Then he looked at Wang Dazhu: "Didn''t that energy wave hurt you just now?" Wang Dazhu shook his head and looked up at Town God''s Temple. "The City God has just dispersed a divine power to disperse that energy." "That''s good..." Zhan Yu was relieved. At the moment when the energy appeared, he immediately felt the restlessness of ghosts and evil in his body. Some people in the group of ghost guards on the network died because of the energy. Fortunately, there was a moment. A golden light immediately dissipated the energy of mordu. Zhan Yu finally controlled the restless ghost evil in his body. After controlling the evil spirits, Zhan Yu immediately went to find Wang Dazhu. When he arrived at his house, he was found to be absent. He should be in Town God''s Temple. I ran here in a panic and found that it was all right. The three are still chatting in front of the statue of the City God, and the content is basically perceived by Qin Feng of the underworld. Qin Feng has entered the next stage at this time. Since the strength of strong faith helped him, his breakthrough is more and more stable. "Something has to be done." Qin Feng secretly calculated that the energy of magic capital. He believed that the secret service must have a way to deal with it, but it might hurt his strength. But if you stop helping them, you should be able to tide over the difficulties smoothly. Qin Feng smiled to himself, and his eyes suddenly moved as he crossed his legs and floated in the underworld. The eyelids of both eyes suddenly lifted up, and two energy containing the power of terror suddenly flew out. Through the underworld, then through the underworld, and then suddenly flew out of the eyes of the city god image. Three people chatting in Town God''s Temple were shocked and scalp numb. As soon as I looked up, I immediately found two golden lights shining from the statue of the City God. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly and they were about to prepare for gratitude. Suddenly, a voice from the City God came from Crazy Dao and Zhan Yu''s mind. Go to Mordor! The simple four syllables made them breathless as if four mountains had hit them on the chest. Mad Dao and Zhan Yu looked at each other and suddenly turned pale. Ignoring Wang Dazhu, they rushed out in an instant. "Lord Cheng Huang asked us to go together?" Crazy knife''s heart trembled: "Lord Cheng Huang..." He immediately gave up the idea. It should be impossible for the City God to deal with it. After all, there are many ghost kings under his command. Zhan Yu quickly said: "I think the two golden lights are gentle, and the voice is not like an order..." Zhan Yu paused and thought about his words, and his eyes flashed a pure light: "I think it should be a blessing!" Kuang Dao''s eyes lit up at the same time. They nodded. At this time, Zhan Yu shouted: "Let''s go to Jiangning special Affairs Bureau and bring more ghost guards. At that time, help the demons calm the masses and see what blessings everyone can get." Crazy Dao nodded again and again: "OK, just follow what brother Zhan said! Go!" As soon as the voice dropped, the two figure became more and more rapidly and became a flash of light and disappeared from Town God''s Temple. All that remained was Wang Dazhu''s confused self-talk while grasping his head: "These two guys, they talk so much, they always turn into a streamer and disappear..." At the same time, this strong golden light flashed across the land of China, and almost all ghost guards sensed this energy. Especially Ye Yi, Xiong Ba, Yun ran, and others who have had indirect or direct contact with Qin Feng. For a time, those who believed in the City God in various places raised their heads one after another. One helicopter after another rose from the local secret service and headed for the enchanted city. Rescue Mordor! Worship the gods! Chapter 301 Xiangxi county. With the golden light flying from Jiangning city. A powerful and gentle energy is everywhere the golden light goes. Pei Shun, who was breaking through, was sweating, and the demons in his body were constantly attacking his seal like crazy orangutans. And every impact brought him great pain. Pei Shun''s face is now covered with wrinkles and twisted together. There is a huge pimple in the middle of the eyebrow, and the wrinkles are twisted together to draw chrysanthemums on the face. Cold sweat poured out along the furrowed gullies and flowed all the way to the chin. And his neck also has purple blood vessels, which will burst one after another in the next moment. "Old Pei..." Yun ran was worried and his face was very gloomy. It was the first time she had seen such a difficult breakthrough. A group of people gathered around Pei Shun. Everyone''s heart was raised in his throat and couldn''t help holding his breath. It seems that every breath will stir the air around peishun, resulting in the complete collapse of the ghost in his body. Suddenly! At Pei Shun''s neck, a purple blood vessel burst open. "Hiss -" After a crisp sound, a terrible ghost can pour out in an instant. Everyone looked frightened. "Mr. Pei!" Pockmarked son involuntarily exclaimed. Suddenly, a powerful wave of energy came from the horizon. The evil spirits in Pei Shun immediately quieted down. Since the burst of that blood vessel, there was no abnormality. On the contrary, Pei Shun''s look became more and more calm. The blood vessels in the neck gradually dissipated, and the eyebrows twisted together on the forehead also stretched out. "This is..." When Xiong Ba sensed this energy, he suddenly felt a palpitation. This energy resonated with a trace of divine power contained in the monkey wine he had just drunk in his body! This golden light is divine power! Xiong BA was overjoyed. Looking at the direction where Jin Guang went, he suddenly looked dignified. "Mordor... The gods went to Mordor themselves." At this time, a strange voice suddenly came from his mind. This voice is made up of pure divine power! Go to Mordor! Such a sentence came from the depths of everyone''s mind. It was Qin Feng''s use of divine power that sent the message. Except Xiong Ba, everyone else sensed the syllable issued by this divine power. Among them, Xiong Ba and Yun ran have the most obvious perception. They come into contact with Qin Feng the most frequently and are naturally the most familiar! At this time, Pei Shun finally opened his eyes, finally made a breakthrough and reached the initial stage of SS level. At the same time, his posture is no longer as old as before, but as if he were a few years younger, showing more vitality. "What was that just now?" Pei Shun looked up at the crazy pockmarks and Xiong Ba on his face. Xiong Ba said excitedly: "That''s the power of the gods! The gods ordered us to go to mordu! As soon as possible!" Since mad Dao took over Kui religion, he has never seen the true face of the gods. This time, he finally has a chance! At this time, Pei Shun said with a worried face: "My apprentice ran away from me at the beginning. I''m afraid it''s dangerous now. I......" Xiong Ba immediately interrupted Pei Shun: "Don''t worry, Mr. Pei. There are gods around. The evil people don''t dare to stay more. Just now the gods have become holy. I''m afraid they''re running for their lives." "I know the people of the city god guard. Let them find it for you. By the way, what''s your apprentice''s name?" Pei Shun was a little lost and said: "Zhou Fang, Wu Shan... Wu Shan may have been killed by tianxie." After hearing this, Xiong Ba nodded solemnly, immediately took out the city god wooden talisman and sent a message to the city god guard who held the talisman to search and rescue Zhou Fang Wu mountain. After finishing this, Xiong Ba glanced at the crowd: "Go!" At the same time, with a kick of both feet, they rushed towards the possessed. Pei Shun simply followed the crowd. As long as he arrived at the magic capital, will Kyoto be far away? Intelligence matters! Except for those exotic ghost guards, others followed Xiong Ba and pockmarked Zi one after another. "Are we going?" Ye Lianna looked at Alexei. Alexei still had a trace of doubt in her heart. "It''s better not to go. It''s hard to avoid people''s doubt to run to several foreigners like this. Let''s go to other places to find information." Ye Lianna looked at the direction Pei Shun left and breathed a little. Although they didn''t get any information, they can basically sort out some context and key clues from their dialogue. That''s enough! At the same time. Ye is also heading for Town God''s Temple. After that energy fluctuation, the three of them immediately decided to return to Town God''s Temple first. Not far away, ye Yimeng felt a strange smell in the distance. "Someone!" Ye also suddenly became vigilant and immediately gathered a ghost spirit in his hand. Zhang Fan suddenly took out the dagger at his waist and said gnashing his teeth: "Is it... Those guys just now?" The two guys who just took advantage of the opportunity made his teeth itch. If he catches them, he must break them into pieces. Wan Sen frowned and looked into the distance with Yin and Yang eyes: "It shouldn''t be. The smell is different, and this talent is grade B." Then he quickly put away the ghost head staff he had just taken out, looking a little flustered: "This man is very weak. Let''s go and have a look!" As soon as the voice fell, the three immediately ran towards the strange smell. As a city god guard, it is their basic task to save the dead, heal the wounded and help the people. Just a few moments later, ye Yisan saw Zhou Fang from a distance. At the same time, Zhou Fang also sensed them and immediately vigilantly condensed a wisp of ghost gas: "Who!" Zhou Fang looked at these people warily, and a panic sprang up in his heart. He is just a class B ghost guard. Three people who can''t explore their strength can easily play with him and his palm. Ye Yi looked at the alert young man in front of him and quickly hugged his fist: "We are the people of the city god guard of Jiangning city. We saved the lives and healed the wounded in the name of the gods. We felt that you were weak, so we ran here." After a lot of up and down, I found that the man didn''t seem to have any trauma, but he was very weak because of the excessive use of ghost energy. "My name is Ye Yi. I was originally from the special Affairs Bureau of Shudu. Something happened in Shudu, so I came to Jiangning City God guard." Zhou Fang waved his hand: "I''m fine. Thank you." So he bowed his hands and was ready to leave, but suddenly he thought that ye also said he was from the special affairs bureau? Zhou Fang looked at Ye Yi suspiciously. At this time, ye also took out a small book from his arms, opened it and handed it to Zhou Fang. Secret service identity card. The alarm number, position and ability are written on it. Each promotion requires the replacement of ID card, and the military rank or position will be upgraded due to the improvement of strength. "Great!" Zhou Fang''s eyes lit up and he grabbed Ye Yi''s arm excitedly: "I have very important information to report to the secret service..." Before Zhou Fang finished, suddenly! A golden energy came from the horizon. Ye Yi, Zhou Fang and others immediately looked up, and the two and their strong golden lights flew towards the terrible energy of the enchanted people. At the same time, a syllable composed of divine power came into his mind. The three of Ye Yi''s faces changed at the same time, and Zhou Fang quickly said: "You go to Town God''s Temple, Jiangning for a rest. Let''s go to Shanghai to come back to the devil!" Ye Yi takes off his waist token: "Take this to find the temple wish in the temple, and say it''s Ye Yi..." Ye Yi raised his hand and was about to give the waist token to Zhou Fang. Suddenly, the waist token lit up again, and a string of small characters appeared: "Search for Zhoufang Wushan. Mr. Pei has gone to the magic capital with us." A message from Xiong Ba suddenly appeared on the waist token. "Mr. Pei? Master?" Zhou Fang was overjoyed and looked excitedly at the waist token in Ye Yi''s hand: "I''m going to Mordor, too!" Ye also glanced at Wansen and the two, then nodded: "OK, the four of us go to the magic capital together. However, the ghost tide in the magic capital is very strong. You can''t get too close to the magic capital." "When the ghost tide subsides, we''ll take you to your master!" Zhou Fang nodded seriously, and the four immediately ran towards the enchanted people according to the path of the golden light. Chapter 302 Xingyao and other allied military barracks of the three countries. From the inside of China, the terrible smell also spread to those ghost guards and soldiers. One of the soldiers in daily training suddenly covered his chest and stopped in place. "273! What''s the matter with you?" An officer was about to criticize the soldier. Suddenly he felt the smell and covered his chest. Then the soldiers in the whole camp turned pale, sweated and trembled. The officer suddenly felt that his powers were about to break out, so he called his powers to suppress them. He looked up at the soldiers in front of him, one by one in pain. Sweat from his forehead poured out one after another along his twisted face, dripping from his chin to the ground. And those people''s chest kept popping out a purple vein, spreading all over their body. The nearest soldier in front of him clenched his teeth and raised his head hard. Looking at the terrible lieutenant in front of him, he was immediately flustered. Quickly exclaimed: "Lieutenant, your face!" He looked around again. Unexpectedly, this happened to their whole team. The soldier''s heart trembled and he was just ready to speak. Suddenly! The young soldier suddenly convulsed, his eyes turned and fell straight to the ground. "Two hundred and sixty!" The lieutenant raised his feet hard to get ready to go forward. Suddenly, a sharp claw appeared on the soldier''s chest and easily pierced the badge with "260" printed on his chest. "Hiss -" Easily pierced the soldier''s body, as if the body had been inhabited by a special shape, and was immediately torn. The sternum suddenly turned out, and a smell of blood rose to the sky. At the same time, a ghost came out. With the ghost coming out, the young soldier''s body immediately shriveled. The lieutenant looked flustered. Before he could lift his feet, he fell down. He looked at the sharp claws on his chest in horror. "No -" He let out a scream and suddenly fell to the ground. Only a few people in the whole team withstood the reverse bite, but as the comrades in arms were reverse eaten, the ghosts and demons in their bodies condensed entities with their blood essence. They rushed into the barracks to kill the lives of these soldiers. "Come on! Sound the alarm!" In the distance, the guard on a sentry tower saw the bloody scene in the camp and shouted quickly. Another man immediately pulled a red line in the tower. "Woo -" Suddenly, there were bursts of alarms in the whole camp, and screams and abuse came from all battalions and companies. Soon after, the voice of the commander in chief of the operation came from the radio: "All on alert! Immediately suppress the evil spirits that bite back!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a confused sound on the radio. Then the broadcast was suddenly interrupted, leaving only one alarm after another in the whole camp. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole ground was shaken out of a huge crack. At the same time, black fog constantly appeared in such a large camp, which was the ghost field opened by those who still had the ability to fight. Only when you fight in the ghost area can you protect your camp from the aftershocks. "What happened?" Patton slapped the table angrily, and the small log square table was blown to ashes in an instant. "Is there anyone to explain?" Patton stared at everyone present with big eyes. From the commander-in-chief to the surviving lieutenants, everyone was disheartened and smelled of blood. "I don''t know, but the source of this energy should come from Huaxia. We are too close to Huaxia, and the powers are accidentally affected." The commander-in-chief hung his head and did not dare to look directly into Patton''s eyes. A group of powers were inexplicably crazy and were eaten back by powers in their bodies. There was no small disturbance in the whole camp. If Patton hadn''t shot in time to suppress those crazy powers, otherwise the barracks might be destroyed. "Do a good job of appeasement, meet all the needs of those surviving guys as much as possible, and find Shankou if you need anything." Patton said angrily, turned and left the conference room. A few hours later. Patton reported what had happened to Xingyao country, and then hurried to Yamaguchi''s office. "Mr. Yamaguchi!" Patton immediately pushed the door into the office, but Yamaguchi''s face was not a bit flustered. Their style gods were sealed by the small flag, which basically wouldn''t cause any harm to the host. Just instill a ray of energy to strengthen the seal, and you can completely suppress the ghosts and evils. "Patton? What''s the matter with you running here in such a hurry?" Yamaguchi pretended to be confused. In fact, he had long felt the chaos in the barracks. At first, Patton stationed the troops of various countries separately in order to prevent other countries from damaging the barracks. Now it has saved the yin-yang division army going abroad in the future. Patton raised his eyebrows and stared angrily. He sat on a chair in Yamaguchi''s office and roared: "Such a powerful wave of energy suddenly appeared in China. Don''t you feel it?" Yamaguchi quickly bowed: "Of course I feel it. My form God has been greatly affected." "Dong!" Barton hammered the armrest of the chair: "Didn''t your spy say that China doesn''t have many threats? How does this energy explain?" I''m afraid this energy is more than just a ghost emperor. At this time, Dracula also hurried into the office: "What''s the matter? Barton is there too? Who can explain to me what happened in China?" The three were silent and looked at each other. They can''t believe that China has such a powerful power. "Is it the Chinese God?" Dracula rubbed her chin, raised her head and thought hard for a while before she choked out such a sentence. Yamaguchi was about to answer when there was a knock outside the door. "Dong Dong! Mr. Yamaguchi, I''m Yongshan!" "Please come in." Yamaguchi looked happy. I probably knew that the news brought by Yongshan must be related to the previous energy. "Mr. Yamaguchi, a ghost evil of ghost emperor level suddenly appeared in China. Now is a good time to attack." "Very good! Since this energy is not from any shit gods in China, we can attack boldly!" Patton looked happy and waved impatiently: "I think it''s best for us to send troops now! Yamaguchi, your Shishen has not been affected. Now we will dispatch a high mobile force as the leading army to enter China and establish a temporary camp." "Mr. Barton." Suddenly Yongshan opens: "Mr. Barton, our form God is only the power of the ghost king. It''s impossible to fight the ghost emperor? I''m afraid you need to do it yourself." Yongshan smiled to himself and looked up at Patton. "Me?" Patton frowned and looked at Yongshan with sharp eyes. A group of running dogs dare to order him to die? Chapter 303 "We just received the interference of that wave of abnormal energy. Now our strength is greatly weakened, and the soldiers still need to recover. Your army has not been affected. Why don''t you dare to send troops?" Patton stared straight at Yongshan. Yongshan only dared to pretend not to notice and looked down at the floor. There was a faint murderous spirit in the conference room, and Dracula quickly came up to round the scene: "I think we''d better wait and see. Since we can''t deal with it, we''ll leave it to Huaxia for them to deal with it. When their strength is greatly damaged, we''ll do it again." With that, Dracula looked at the pass and Patton, thinking that I''m going down the steps for you. There''s no need to be so hard? For a long time, the whole conference room was silent and no one said a word. "I think we are still waiting. Even if we have established a front in China, we may not be able to get results quickly." Yamaguchi smiled awkwardly, looked at Patton, seemed to have no objection, and continued: "Mr. Barton, why don''t I send more people to find out what camp the ghost emperor''s energy comes from." Patton sneered: "I hope you can get results as soon as possible." Then he turned and left the conference room. Dracula gave Shankou a look and followed Patton out of the gate. Yamaguchi looked at Yongshan, who had not left for a long time. After Patton went away, he quickly asked: "Come on, do you have any other information?" Yongshan took a few steps forward and suddenly launched the ghost territory to wrap them. Then he informed Yamaguchi of Kimura''s analysis of the situation word for word. After thinking for a long time, Yamaguchi said: "In any case, we can''t take the lead!" "Once we are the main force, we will become the bag of Barton''s robbers like Huaxia!" Yamaguchi nodded thoughtfully: "I can almost see what you said, but now Barton is forcing us to come forward. What can we do?" They fell into silence. Yongshan suddenly removed the ghost land: "Wait a minute. I''m going to China to see if there''s any way to get the best of both worlds." "Well, that''s the only way." Yamaguchi nodded slightly. Now he can only harden his head and spend time with Patton and others. Looking at the direction Barton and others left, Yamaguchi felt a small flag from his arms. At this time, the only flag to go abroad all day is sealed with ghost emperor level type God. It''s also his mace. If you really get to the point of breaking your face with Patton, even if Japan is defeated abroad, Patton and his gang of robbers will pay a painful price. Yamaguchi watched Yongshan gradually leave, put on his civilian clothes and walked out of the door of the conference room. "If anyone comes to me, say I''m closed." The entourage behind him nodded and bowed and watched Yamaguchi leave the camp where he went abroad. A few minutes later, I made a big circle along Xingyao''s temporary camp before I went outside the temporary camp of Eagle country. "Here comes a distinguished guest..." Dracula sensed the breath of the mountain pass from a distance and quickly opened the door to meet him. "I''ve been waiting..." When Yamaguchi saw Dracula personally opening the door to greet him, he quickly saluted and bowed deeply. Dracula reached out her hand and they walked into the depths of the camp one after another. "Just sit down. No one will know you''re with me now." Yamaguchi''s ass didn''t fall on the sofa, so he quickly opened his mouth: "Patton is in a hurry. If we don''t do it now, I''m afraid it''s not easy to shirk it in two days." Dracula smiled and waved her hand: "You may send troops. As long as you stay in Japan and go abroad, Patton doesn''t dare to act rashly." "When you have successfully established a temporary front in China, it will be hard for him to refuse if Patton doesn''t do it again." Dracula approached the mountain pass with an evil smile and gathered a ghost in her hand. She could pinch it hard: "As soon as Patton''s main force leaves your port, we will slowly clean them up." "What if he doesn''t leave?" "Don''t forget that this is your territory." Dracula and Yamaguchi smiled knowingly and gently touched the wine glass in their hands. "Director Qin! Patton and Dracula are stationed in Japan. I''m afraid they will be ready to attack us!" At the same time, Qin Yi''s office door was suddenly opened. The middle-aged man with Chinese character face sitting at the table suddenly raised his head, and the wrinkled skin on his face jerked a few times. The man frowned and asked sternly in a low voice: "When did it happen?" The ghost guard who just entered the door hurriedly replied: "I''m afraid it''s been a week or two. During this period, the sea areas around going abroad were tightly sealed, and I didn''t have a chance to return home. Some time ago, the domestic energy caused some trouble in their military camp, so I took the opportunity to escape back to China." "Director, I''m afraid we have to prepare for the enemy as soon as possible." The middle-aged man immediately got up and prepared to leave the office: "Well, you go down. If it''s hard to sneak into Japan, you''ll stay in China. Now you don''t need to explore any news." "Yes!" The man raised his hand to salute the army and hurried out of the office. Qin Yi immediately stepped out of his office in a hurry. "Dong Dong Dong!" After a burst of rapid footsteps, Qin Yi quickly came to Qin Zhengtian''s room. "What''s the matter?" The old man sat in the rocking chair, holding a pot of tea and shaking slightly. "Japan has joined forces with the three forces of stars and eagles, stationed in Japan and ready to attack us." Qin Yi hurriedly sat in front of the old man and said anxiously: "Do you want to withdraw the garrison of the boundary crack?" The old man put down the teapot with a dignified look on his face: "If you want to withdraw, the pressure of the local secret service will be even greater." They sat opposite each other and were lost in thought. "Isn''t there a City God? Now there are many places near Jiangning city that basically don''t need the special Affairs Bureau. We''ll dispatch the police force of the special affairs bureau to guard the cracks in the boundary. Look?" Qin Yi carefully expressed his ideas to Qin Zhengtian. He didn''t see the old man speak for a long time. "Haidong county is the nearest place to our mainland on the side of going abroad in Japan. Now there is just such a thing happening in modu. We will first transfer the garrison of the boundary crack to modu, so that we can respond with the fastest mobility whether it is internal or external troubles." Qin Zhengtian''s wrinkled mouth showed a smile: "Since you have a way, why are you talking to me?" Qin Yi quickly stood up and said, "I''ll do it now!" Then he stormed out of the office, "Dong!" He slammed the door shut. The old man shook the teapot leisurely: "It seems that my successor finally has." Qin Zhengtian looked outside the door, suddenly frowned, put on a suit of civilian clothes, and hurriedly left the General Administration of special affairs in Kyoto. Chapter 304 On a helicopter from Kyoto. Zhu Sheng, with a revered look on his face, talked about the reverse phagocytosis that had just happened to him because of the devil. "I was originally an SS Level ghost guard. It''s reasonable to say that I was not easy to be eaten by ghosts and evil spirits. Maybe it was because I used ghost energy too much to deal with Lintian cult events in Hedong and Hexi, which led to my weakness at that time." "When that energy wave just came into being, the ghost evil in my body began to agitate. Originally, I was relatively weak. I had to adjust my breath and suppress the ghost evil in my body." Qin Yi listened to Zhu Sheng''s story with a serious face and nodded in agreement from time to time. At this time, Qin Zihan kept her posture as she just got on the plane, looked at the floor motionless, and seemed to be seriously listening to Zhu Sheng''s story. Suddenly, in Qin Zihan''s mind, there were bursts of ethereal trumpets. Suddenly, her vision began to blur, and the darkness gradually occupied everything she could see in front of her eyes. "I remember that wave appeared four times in total. At the second time, my consciousness was a little blurred, but fortunately, when I was about to be taken away, the city god symbol hung around me..." Zhu Sheng continued to talk, then took out the city god symbol at his waist, bumped it, and continued: "This thing suddenly emits a golden light, which instantly suppresses the evil spirits in my body. If it weren''t for this thing, I''m afraid I would really be dead." At this time, Qin Zihan had completely fallen into darkness. He wanted to shout but couldn''t open his mouth. His vision completely became dark. Then a bright light appeared, which immediately tore open the dark space where Qin Zihan was located. Zhu Sheng seemed to have returned to the critical situation at that time, and his face even showed the panic and panic at that time again. With that, he pulled down his skirt, and a bloody crack came out of his neck and spread to his chest. "Almost... Almost I''m dead!" Qin Yi reaches out to take the wooden card. At this time, the magic power on the wooden card has almost been consumed: "It''s lucky to have this thing. Otherwise, if Lao Zhu is eaten back, it will be a great threat to China!" "Are you right, Zihan?" Hearing Qin Yi calling Qin Zihan''s name, Zhu Sheng looked at Qin Zihan and whispered: "Zihan? Zihan, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yi finds that Qin Zihan has been sitting in his position for a long time without any change. In front of Qin Zihan''s eyes, a woman in blue who looked like an immortal gradually appeared. She completely lit up Qin Zihan''s dark world as if she were a sun. In the woman''s eyes, Qin Zihan saw an irresistible majesty. Like a queen, people can''t help but have an impulse to worship. Girl! Qin Zihan immediately remembered the figure he met in the No. 1 test field. While a burst of fear sprang up in her heart, she gradually became vigilant. After all, she couldn''t resist the strength of this guy! Qin Zihan stepped back a few steps and asked warily: "What are you... Doing?" Qin Zihan can clearly feel that she should be with Qin Yi and Zhu Sheng now. She believes that her sudden falling into a dream should be discovered soon. Although I have the Xinghe robe given by the gods, I was consumed by those shocks not long ago, and I don''t know if I have recovered now. The female did not answer, but smiled at Qin Zihan and gently drew a circle in the air with her fingers. Suddenly, a golden energy suddenly opened a boundary in front of Qin Zihan, and mountains and rivers gradually appeared in the circle. On a vast plain, there are rows of tall ghosts on one side, and a group of dignified people in robes... Or gods on the other side! The leader of the God was dressed in a golden silk robe with a purple dragon behind it. It seems to be a piece of embroidery, but it is lifelike and can open your eyes. When Qin Zihan saw this scene, he felt a palpitation involuntarily, and went up along the figure of the robe. Four different faces appeared on the shoulders of the divine leader, four faces and eight eyes looking in all directions. Suddenly, a golden light from that eye suddenly shot at Qin Zihan, and Qin Zihan held his breath. Fortunately, what she saw was nothing more than a video on an electronic device. The leader of the God waved his sleeve and a dust storm was raised around him. For a moment, the sand and rocks were flying around, and the wind was howling. "Hiss..." Qin Zihan seemed to be able to sense the rising terrorist energy across the border. Then the ox head on the opposite side of the gods was wearing leather straw and holding a huge mountain knife. The blade could make waves of terrible whistling because of the strong ghost. The monster with the head of the ox slashed in front of him, and immediately the whole earth was divided into two parts, dividing the camp of gods and ghosts into two. With a wave of his hand, the bull headed monster appeared behind him. A man is like a deer with leopard like patterns, but his head is like a peacock, and there is a snake like tail hanging behind his ass. The other man had a sheep''s horn and a bird''s head. He held a large bowl full of water in one hand and a slender dragon in the other hand. As soon as the monster with the head of the ox waved his hand, the two people immediately joined hands and flew high in the air. The guy holding the Dragon watered the dragon''s head towards the ground as a watering can. The other person suddenly spread his two big wings and flashed fiercely. Suddenly wind and rain, thunder rolling. The rainstorm immediately filled the crack and soon filled it. The flood immediately flooded the gods. On the other side of the gods, a woman in green suddenly appeared. The woman was as like as two peas. Qin Zihan asked in surprise: "Is this you?" Then he quietly raised his head and took a look at the girl through this simple border. Female, one said green clothes, red hair, beautiful appearance; One said that he was ugly, like a mummy and had no hair. It seems that this is the real female, and a serious God! The girl nodded slightly and looked into the border again. Qin Zihan also looked into the border, and saw the woman suddenly hold her hands high. Suddenly, her sleeves were windless and automatic, and the fluttering green clothes were like a blue flag. At the same time, between her hands, she gradually sent out a dazzling light, as if it was more dazzling than the light of the sun. Suddenly, the two strange looking guys were retreated by the dazzling light, and then the roaring river in the crack and the overflowing river burst into white smoke, which soon evaporated completely. With a fierce wave of his hand, the leader of the gods immediately sent out the whole army, seized the victory and pursued the attack, and soon subdued all the ghosts and evil spirits. However, due to the powerful divine power of the female, this area no longer has any vitality after being illuminated by this terrible light, and because she is infected with the turbid air of the world after fighting, no matter where she goes, it will lead to no grass in that area. Later, they had to seal with those ghosts and evil spirits. Until the border completely disappeared, Qin Zihan took a long breath after a long time. It seems that the woman didn''t mean any harm to her. Qin Zihan gradually began to have some sympathy. Originally, she was to help the gods, but she didn''t expect to cause disasters on earth. Qin Zihan couldn''t help but feel some sympathy. "So you want me to help you?" Qin Zihan looked at her with reverence. She nodded again. "Can''t you speak?" The girl thought for a long time before she spoke, but what came was only an obscure Scripture. Qin Zihan had never touched these things. Qin Zihan rubbed his head and became more and more convinced that the female is a God. In this pale space, I walked around the female bird and muttered to myself: "It is said that the female is an ancient demon God with ugly appearance, bald hair and dry body. Unexpectedly, she is such a beautiful woman!" Once again, Qin Zihan went around to the woman and asked: "How can I help you?" Before she could react, two men''s voices suddenly came from this space. "Zihan? Zihan, wake up!" "Lao Qin, do you want to fly back first?" Then there was another section of the plane''s harsh engine sound. At this time, the pale space suddenly began to collapse slowly, and Qin Zihan stood face to face with Nu Yu. But at the moment when the space collapsed, the female wanted to reach out and catch Qin Zihan. Qin Zihan also reached out, but she couldn''t touch each other anyway. "What''s going on?" Chapter 305 "Qin Zihan?" Qin Yi''s national character face pestles Qin Zihan in front of him, shaking his shoulders and pinching her. From time to time, he has to visit Qin Zihan''s signs of life with ghost gas. "What the hell is going on?" Zhu Sheng looked anxiously at Qin Zihan with dull eyes: "Why don''t we go back to Kyoto and find a big hospital?" Zhu Sheng looked a little flustered and was ready to tell the pilot to return. Qin Yi looks at Qin Zihan in panic. After a long time, Qin Zihan suddenly looks back. "Dong!" Qin Zihan slammed the back of his head on the helicopter. "Oh! Hiss -" Qin Zihan shouted fiercely, rubbed his head and looked at the flustered Zhu Sen and Qin Yi. Qin Zihan said angrily: "Second uncle, why did you pestle your big face in front of me? It scared me to death!" Qin Zihan tooted his mouth and rubbed his head. When Zhu Sheng saw Qin Zihan waking up, he waved his hand to the pilot to continue to the magic capital. "I scared you to death. I was almost scared to death by you. What were you stunned about just now?" Qin Yi quickly rubbed back of the Qin Zihan''s head. Girl seemed to have nothing to do, just like she had been in a daze for a while. Qin Zihan blocked Qin Yi''s wrinkled, hard hand like a steel plate and said with a mouth: "Just had a dream." "Dream?" Zhu Sheng and Qin Yi suddenly stared like cattle: "You just fell asleep with your eyes open?" Qin Zihan was also stunned. What he saw just now? On second thought, it was not the time to open and close her eyes. She immediately thought that since it was not a dream, it was the magic of the God just now! Qin Zihan hurriedly said: "I just saw the woman I met in the No. 1 testing ground!" "Female? Ancient demon female?" Qin Yi''s heart tightened, and a look of worry appeared on his face: "Why don''t we go back to the magic capital first? Find the old man to show you?" Qin Zihan tooted his mouth and shook his head: "What devil is not a devil? The female is a God, not a devil!" Zhu Sheng quickly grabbed their arms: "Lao Qin, don''t worry first. In case you are really possessed by the demon God, it''s useless to worry for a while." Then Zhu Sheng frowned and looked at Qin Zihan and said: "Zihan, are you going to tell me what a female dog means?" Qin Zihan began to tell them everything she had experienced from No. 1 test place. Then, she carefully described what she had just seen. "So you are possessed by the gods?" Qin Yi''s heart jerked and the gods attached to him. It seems that the myth is really going to recover! First, ghosts and evil spirits from all over the world, then the city god of Jiangning, and now the female bird in Qin Zihan. The old man used to say that it was too late for the gods to recover. Now it seems that it is not too late. As long as there are enough gods to recover, everything is not too late. Although there is a limit to the ascension of the human body, with the help of the gods, what if there is a limit? What''s more, nowadays, only a handful of people in the world can reach the limit. "Second uncle, don''t get excited!" Qin Zihan gouged out Qin Yi: "I''m afraid the one attached to me now is just a wisp of divine consciousness. Her noumenon doesn''t know where it is!" Qin Zihan pouted. She herself is the inheritor of divine power. Now she has a wisp of divine knowledge of gods, and her future promotion will be very fast! At this time, the pilot said: "The devil can''t continue to approach. We can only stop far away in the suburbs. I''m afraid that the energy group will interfere with the helicopter." With that, the whole plane began to fall slowly. Looking at the huge snow-white searchlights and signal sticks of various colors on the ground, their faces gradually became serious. Qin Zihan looked at the swirling dark cloud in the sky not far away, and a burst of fear rose in his heart. When I was in Kyoto, I couldn''t see any depression when I was far away, but now in modu, that fear immediately filled my heart. It was like a big mountain sitting on her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe. "My God..." Qin Zihan involuntarily shouted. Looking at the powerful force, Qin Zihan involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of water. "Can our strength really compete with the guys here?" Qin Yi and Zhu Sheng jumped off the plane and walked towards the saber toothed tiger armored vehicle in the distance. As they walked, they kept looking up at the terrible dark cloud in the sky. At this time, Qin Zihan suddenly turned back and looked at the faint golden light in the sky not far away. So familiar with Qin Zihan whispered to himself, suddenly stood in place and stared at the golden energy in a daze. Divine power! With her, Qin Zhengtian, Qin Feng, and nvyu and many other people''s breath and similar abilities! "Brother Qin..." Qin Zihan involuntarily shouted out her title to Qin Feng. It seems that this vision still startled Qin Feng. The stone in Qin Zihan''s heart suddenly fell down, and he immediately felt that his steps were much easier. In Qin Zihan''s eyes, in addition to Qin Zhengtian, Qin Feng is the ceiling of combat power in China. As long as Qin Feng makes a move, there must be no problem. "What are you doing?" Qin Yi patted Qin Zihan on the head and stepped directly into the armored car. "Come on up!" Qin Yi stretched out his hand that was filled with calluses like a steel plate. Qin Zihan turned his mouth, grabbed Qin Yi''s softer wrist and climbed up. Qin Zihan stood on the observation window of saber toothed tiger armored vehicle, his small head stretched out of the roof and looked at the light columns in the sky. From all over China, one transport plane after another came flying around the enchanted capital. "Director Qin, Liang Xin, director of the special Affairs Bureau of modu County, is deployed in the south of Baoding district. Shall we go to director Liang or to the defense line established by the special Affairs Bureau of Kyoto county?" When the driver started the vehicle, a smell of gasoline filled the surrounding air. Qin Zihan pinched his nose, shrank from the observation window on the roof and sat in his seat. "Boom -" An engine roared. "Go to director Liang. He has been stationed for so long. He should have a detailed understanding of the ghosts and evils inside." Qin Yi and Zhu Sheng''s faces became very serious for a moment. They didn''t look like they were just talking about gossip on the helicopter. Saber toothed tiger took a short cut and traveled all the way to Liang Xin''s temporary camp. After a few minutes of turbulence, several people finally came to the outside of liangxinying. "Director Liang, the director of Kyoto General Administration is here." A ghost guard saluted. Liang Xin raised his head and looked up at Qin Yi with haggard eyes. "Director Qin, you''re here..." Liang Xin seemed to be dozens of years old, haggard motioned Qin Yi to sit casually, and immediately continued to compare with Xiao and Xiao holding the computer and counting the data. Qin Yi stepped forward and took a look at what they counted, and the corners of his eyes twitched unconsciously. "Is your data reliable? If it''s really this strength, I''m afraid we''re not sure to win the mall at one fell swoop." Xiao glanced at Qin Yi in military uniform, frowned and said: "Take it at one stroke? It''s easy to say." Chapter 306 "At present, the total strength of ghosts and evil spirits in the mall is far above us, and our current statistics basically rely on estimates." Qin Yi roughly counted the police force of the special Affairs Bureau outside the magic capital, and roughly rehearsed his plan: "As far as I know, there are as many as 20000 people trapped in the mall. If the siege continues, I''m afraid few people in this mall will survive safely." "You can''t attack without authorization!" Xiao looked at Qin Yi and everyone present seriously: "Just now a person from a special advance company released the seal and attacked, but it didn''t have any effect. We are not 100% sure that there are ghost demons inside, but it has the ability to kill ghost demons!" Several people listened and fell into silence. There is no conflict between ghost emperor level ghost evil and second kill ghost emperor level ghost evil. Ghost emperor level ghost evil is not invincible. As long as the number of ghost evil participating in the battle is large enough and the cooperation is perfect, it is also enough to kill second. Ghost evil basically can only fight by instinct, but if they have the ability to kill ghost emperor level ghost evil, it can only show that there are one or several ghost evil leaders with independent ideas among them! And those ordinary ghosts and evil spirits will cooperate with the orders of ghosts and evil spirits with independent thoughts, that is, puppet ghosts and evil spirits. In this way, launching an attack rashly will only cause heavy casualties! Zhu Sheng looked at the waist token of the leader of the Kui sect around Xiao''s waist and hurriedly asked: "Where''s the leader of Kui cult? He''s short of hands at this time. Why isn''t he here?" At the same time, Zhu Sheng and Qin Zihan also showed the same waist token, that is, the wooden City God symbol. Seeing that they were both leaders of the Kui sect, Xiao immediately adopted a Kui sect etiquette and said: "Brother Dao went to Town God''s Temple to ask for help. The strength of our present is far from the opponents of these evil spirits. I am afraid that only by asking God to make a hand can we get the ordinary people out of the shopping mall safely." Xiao said that, but sat at the temporary desk and stared at the dense statistics on the screen. If you want to deal with a ghost evil organization that has independent consciousness and will cooperate with the army, I''m afraid you can put all the troops of China here, and you can''t be sure to deal with this group of ghosts while safely rescuing the victims in the mall. Even if it can be handled, China''s combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened. At that time, China will lose its main force, and its ability to deal with such a crisis will become weaker and weaker in the future. The whole office fell into silence. After a long time, Qin Yi''s special communication equipment suddenly lit up: "Call director Qin. I''m Xiao Li, the commander-in-chief of the first garrison stationed in the boundary crack. I''m temporarily dispatched to the magic capital for support by Mr. Qin''s order. I''m expected to arrive in five minutes." Qin Yi''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that master Qin Zhengtian sent the first garrison to the magic capital. "Yes, we are temporarily stationed in the south of Pacific square. We will release a signal bomb to guide you to the landing position later." Qin Yi puts down the short-range special channel communicator, and his eyes are full of joy: "There should be no problem now!" Xiao''s expression was a little serious. He was just a Quebec envoy. If he really stopped it, he would not be able to stop the attack plan of their official Army. So he asked: "Director Qin, what is the strength of the first garrison Corps..." Qin Yi looked up and looked for information in his mind. After a long time, he replied: "I remember that Xiao Li himself was in the middle of SS level, and his troops did not have detailed data, but the troops guarding the boundary gap are generally the most powerful troops in China. The first Garrison has at least one battalion. In addition to the communication and military doctors who are not suitable for this kind of battle, there are about 400 people as the main combat force." "Four hundred people..." Xiao frowned and fell into meditation. The force of 400 people, together with the wild ghost guards and the police officers of the official secret service from all over the country, was thousands of people. If you really want to attack, there must be a chance of victory, but... I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties... In addition, there is a tianxie organization in China. Maybe tianxie has anything to do with all this! At present, Qin Yi must be determined to attack hard. I''m afraid it''s difficult to persuade him. But he still wants to try. This is the order of crazy knife! "Director Qin, I think it''s better not to attack without authorization..." "After all... The building has the ability to kill the ghost emperor." Xiao keeps trying to persuade Qin Yi. Qin Yi couldn''t make a decision for a moment. He paced repeatedly in the camp: "But you said that the crazy knife went to ask for the support of the gods. Up to now, there has been no news? If it is dragging on, even if we wait for the so-called support, how many people will survive in the mall?" "At that time, what was the point even if it was attacked?" Everyone in the camp was silent immediately. This reason can''t be refuted. Where is the God now? I don''t even know the crazy Dao who went to ask for help. "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible thunder came from the sky, and the thunder came from the vortex over the mall. The blue and purple energy continuously transmitted bursts of dazzling light like lightning between the impacts, and bursts of terrible sounds at the same time. The people in the camp finally couldn''t sit still. They walked out of the camp and looked at the terrible energy in the sky. "Alas... I hope captain Xiao can arrive as soon as possible." Qin Yi''s deep eyes looked at the terrible energy fluctuations in the sky and couldn''t help squeezing his fist. Xiao hoped that the reinforcements of the gods would arrive as soon as possible. If these soldiers really attack, according to crazy Dao, they might become the nourishment for the ghosts and evil spirits in the mall. At that time, I''m afraid it will become more difficult to control. They clenched their teeth, clenched their fists, and nervously looked at the vague ghosts and the figures of innocent people in the mall. "Brother Dao... Why haven''t you heard from me yet!" Xiao''s forehead was filled with sweat. At this time, there were bursts of engine sound of large transport aircraft in everyone''s ears. The roaring sound gradually approached the Pacific square. Looking at the sky from a distance, there are two huge shadows one before and one after. At the same time, in other directions, there were scattered helicopters coming towards the enchanted city. "Commander Xiao is here!" Qin Yi looked up at the sky in surprise. Soon, outside the Pacific square, circles lit by signal sticks continued to light up. The large transport plane dropped hundreds of soldiers on the periphery of Baoding district like dumplings, and then bypassed the energy vortex and flew to the nearest airport. "You can attack!" Qin Yi looks at the terrible energy in the mall, clenches his fists and points to the inside of the mall: "Now get close to the mall immediately. After they land, let them attack the mall directly!" Chapter 307 "No!" Xiao suddenly felt half cold in his heart. Now it''s even more difficult to stop. Qin Yi holds a heavy army. I''m afraid he will only go his own way and attack this strange shopping mall directly. "Director Qin..." Xiao just shouted, but it was not good to have the following. After all, the original intention of the secret service bureau was to protect ordinary people. Now, more than 10000 civilians trapped in shopping malls will be refined at regular intervals. Attack is gambling! Bet that those ghosts and evil spirits will pay attention to their army. As long as they can attract the attention of ghosts and evil spirits, and then escort those innocent civilians out of the building, it will be successful! Even if he is the director, he will attack. Watching more than ten thousand civilians being refined, no one can be indifferent! Qin Yi glanced at Xiao, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s not that I don''t believe in crazy Dao, nor that I don''t believe in gods. It''s just... Life is at stake. I can''t wait any longer..." "Alas..." Xiao Longchang sighed, clenched his fists and looked firmly at the mall: "Let me help you too..." The army of more than a thousand people gradually approached from the periphery of the whole mall, and approached the mall step by step. "Director Qin, don''t attack first! There are a group of ghosts and evil spirits behind us! We are surrounded!" Just as the crowd was preparing to move towards the mall, Qin Yi suddenly remembered the communicator at his waist. Qin Yi and Xiao were suddenly stunned. A group of ghosts and evil spirits appear behind you? "Is it... The servants of the LORD God?" Xiao was stunned fiercely. This was the only possibility he could think of. A large number of ghosts and evil spirits could only be ghosts and gods of gods. Qin Yi quickly picked up the communicator: "Commander Xiao warned not to attack those ghosts and evil spirits without authorization! They may be our people." Qin Yi immediately ordered to stop moving forward. Since those ghost helpers have come, there may be a better way to save a large number of civilians. At this time, Zhu Sheng immediately answered because he had contact with those ghosts and gods: "Director Qin, I''ve seen their means in Hedong. Some of these ghosts and demons can directly control the ghosts and demons in the mall. Since they come, we can focus on rescuing the trapped people." "Well..." Qin Yi nodded silently and turned to look behind him. Soon after, a transport vehicle stopped outside a group of ghost guards. At the same time, a tall man jumped down from the vehicle and trotted to Qin Yi. He gave a military salute and stood upright in front of the crowd. "Director Qin! Xiao Li, head of the first garrison corps, came to report for duty. Please give instructions!" Qin Yi returned a salute and said: "Wait a minute. The Yin of the gods is poor. We can focus on saving civilians." It was only a few breaths, and a strong ghost evil smell immediately enveloped everyone. From a distance, I saw a group of Yin difference and ghosts holding all kinds of weapons, especially the huge ox head. I could see the hill like body from a distance. At this time, in front of a group of ghosts and evil spirits, a man in an official robe came quickly to Qin Yi and others with a group of Yin guards. "Is this... Yuecheng?" At first, after the sacrifice of the secret service personnel, they will be included in the list of ghost guards and martyrs, and their secret service information will be eliminated. However, since Yuecheng was brought under the command of the City God, the special Affairs Bureau has specially established a special file to record the souls of human ghost guards who served under the command of the City God. "Director Qin, Lord Zhong Kui sent me to hand over with you and help you evacuate the masses and rescue the trapped people." When Yuecheng saw these people in military uniforms, he felt a sense of familiarity. "I''m looking forward to you at last..." The big stone hanging from Xiao''s chest finally fell down. At the same time, inside the Pacific mall, monsters hiding their own figure at the bottom of the whole building also suddenly drilled out of the ground. "Why are so many ghosts and evil spirits coming all of a sudden?" While Xiao and others found Zhong Kui and other ghosts and gods, those ghosts in the building also perceived the existence of Zhong Kui and others. "I must have come to take refuge in the monsters." The demon followed the monster closely and bowed with a flattering face: Monsters and monsters concentrate and spread a divine consciousness outside the building: "Take refuge? There are so many humans around here. Why didn''t they attack those ghosts?" He looked at a group of human beings closely surrounding the whole mall, and his face was full of disdain. He doesn''t care about these human resistance. In his opinion, this group of human beings is just a dying struggle. He doesn''t care at all, but the ghosts and evils not far away are the real threat in his eyes. Ghost guards are sealed with ghosts and evil spirits. They can''t give full play to the full strength of ghosts and evil spirits at the same level in the process of fighting. But Zhong Kui, who is the top ghost king with monsters, is like a threat to monsters. "They are coming for us. Inform all ghosts and evil spirits to prepare for the enemy!" The monsters roared and hammered the ground, and the whole building began to shake like an earthquake. "It''s just a group of ghost kings. You don''t have to do it yourself. We''re here. These ghost kings are not our opponents at all." The flying head ghost smiled and looked at the ghosts in the mall. Although most ghosts and evil spirits can only rely on instinct, with monsters present, he can control these ghosts and evil spirits with the help of his ability from ancient demons and gods. "Adults just need to concentrate on promoting the ghost emperor, and then catch these guys to make up for adults monsters..." The demons closely follow the demons and monsters. As long as the demons and monsters are willing to refine Zhong Kui, they will have the opportunity to absorb the overflow excess ghosts, strengthen themselves and become stronger lying down. Isn''t it beautiful? "What little abacus do you play? Can I not know?" The monster turned his head and stared at the flying head ghost and other ghosts: "Even if you can catch those guys, you should first expand the gap in the boundary, and always watch out for the old monsters inside to escape. My current strength should not have any opponents in this world. I should let go of the promotion of the ghost emperor!" Seeing that it is only one step away from becoming the ghost emperor, we must first deal with all these interference factors. The monsters suddenly raised their heads and looked at the huge vortex in the sky. At this time, through the energy vortex, we can vaguely feel the breath in the boundary. Suddenly, a terrible energy floated out of the monster''s eyes. Suddenly, the vortex in the sky suddenly opened, and the empty hole in the center suddenly widened. In the Pacific mall, these trapped people suddenly have dull eyes, as if they were controlled, and look up at the sky at the same time. A faint white shadow suddenly converged towards the vortex in the sky. At this time, those ordinary ghosts and evil spirits in the boundary began to struggle to escape, and several strange looking ghosts kept pouring down from the crack. The monster''s big mouth suddenly opened and looked at Zhong Kui and the human anti ghost team outside the curtain wall, making a strange cry of "Ho Ho". At the same time, those ghosts and evil spirits falling from the sky gathered in the whole mall. As an ancient demon God, even if the combat effectiveness was much lower than before, the power and control of a demon God did not decrease at all. Those evil spirits had to submit to monsters. He uses the inexhaustible power of the boundary as the energy source, and has an inexhaustible number of ghost kings and ghosts from the boundary sealed for many years as his helpers to deal with these guys in front of him. All kinds of monsters around the monsters saw the familiar boundary gap in the sky and the familiar ghost and evil figure, and they all grinned and screamed. Chapter 308 Outside the square, several helicopters flew towards the temporary apron not far away. Watching Zhong Kui and his group gradually approach the mall, Qin Yi finally breathed a long sigh: "All departments immediately launched an attack on the Pacific mall to rescue the trapped people!" At the command, the vast and mighty people in all kinds of uniforms and those who still have the ability to fight against wild ghosts rushed to the mall. With the constant approach, the bursts of energy fluctuations from the building are becoming stronger and stronger. Xiao felt around for a while, but he didn''t see the figure of crazy Dao for a long time. He bit his teeth and closely followed Qin Yi and others. Outside the glass curtain wall of the shopping mall, those class a ghost guards could not resist the terrible pressure and had to withdraw from the camp. While moving forward, a large number of members retreated towards the rear. Even some S-level ghost guards have very ugly faces. "Are you kidding? What kind of monster is in this building?" A member of the secret service bureau of mordu clenched his fist tightly. At this time, the ghost evil in his body kept hitting the seal like a crazy bison. "Team leader Qiao, don''t hold on!" Liang Xin looked at Qiao Yong, who was pale and twisted, and patted him on the shoulder. Qiao Yong clenched his teeth and trembled all over. "Director Liang, I can''t... I have to withdraw!" With that, Qiao Yong quickly retreated towards the back of the crowd. At this time, a trace of purple blood vessels had emerged from his arms and neck. If he stayed a little longer, I''m afraid he would be completely swallowed by the ghost evil in his body. "Alas... What''s the matter with this world? Isn''t the early s level enough to fight ghosts and evil?" As he was far away from the magic capital, Qiao Yong''s face gradually relaxed, but his clothes and trousers were already wet and smelled of sweat. "Team leader Qiao?" Qiao Yong walked to the temporary airport not far away and blew a cold wind. He happened to meet the crazy knife who had just got off the plane. "Crazy knife? What are you?" "I went to Jiangning to move the rescue troops..." Kuang Dao smiled and didn''t have time to exchange greetings. He looked at a long string of special Affairs Bureau police from Jiangfu County behind him and walked towards the Pacific mall with a long string of teams. Qiao Yong reminded me from a distance: "You don''t have to go below class S. stay outside and help evacuate the masses!" "The evil spirits inside are too strong for me to resist!" The team of crazy Dao soon reduced from nearly 200 to less than 40. "Come on, everyone behind you!" Crazy Dao, Zhan Yu and some elite ghost guards in Jiangfu county took the lead in the front of the team. As soon as they got to the periphery of the square, they saw a dark ghost everywhere in the whole building. As well as the wild ghost guards in all kinds of uniforms and civilian clothes around the building, the General Administration of Kyoto and Xiao Li''s army are using ghost energy to destroy the glass curtain wall of the building. Zhong Kui and other ghosts and gods will not be blocked by the curtain wall of the building, but those ordinary Yin differences are only around the periphery of the Pacific square. Only some ghost King level Yin difference can enter the building without being disturbed by abnormal energy in the building. "The smell inside is a little familiar." Zhong Kui carefully took out the City God''s seal from his waist, and the yin-yang Secretary immediately offered the ghost and God order with a faint golden light. As soon as he stepped into the building, Zhong Kui immediately opened his ghost area and completely surrounded the whole building in an instant. A large school yard composed of pieces of bluestone gradually appeared in Zhong Kui''s dark ghost area, and a group of ghosts holding various sticks were neatly lined up on both sides of the school yard. Suddenly, at the edge of the huge school field, the ghost field was suddenly torn open a huge crack. A huge figure jumped out. Behind him was an extremely long giant claw. His huge body would step on the whole ghost territory and tremble with each step. At the same time, behind him, a group of strange looking ghosts and evils gathered behind him. "Judge Zhong Kui came by the order of Lord Yama to catch demons and idle ghosts. Come down quickly!" Zhong Kui suddenly stamped his feet, and a terrible pressure came from his feet towards the monster array. Those ghost demons of the ghost King level suddenly stepped back, trembling all over, but they didn''t see the meaning of surrender. The monster opened his mouth and kept shouting: "The little priest''s servant dares to be presumptuous in front of my ancient demons and monsters!" Monsters show no weakness and spread a terrifying force in the same way. The small meat balls lying in the arms of the yin-yang division are tightened together by their frightened faces. "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi. He is just an ordinary ghost and evil among individuals. Naturally, he dare not compete with demons and gods like monsters. Bloodline suppression! However, wandering gods day and night and others are the systematic rewards of Qin Feng. Naturally, they have no feeling about what lineage, but the face of Yin-Yang secretary is a little ugly. "Lord Zhong Kui, it seems a little tricky..." The Yin and Yang Secretary held the ghost and God order in his hand, and he didn''t know whether it was useful for these ghosts. "Toast without penalty!" Zhong Kui''s huge arm waved violently, and the golden seal of the City God in his hand immediately illuminated their ghost territory for a while. The ghost King level demons who had just escaped from the boundary and had not fully recovered were illuminated by the golden light, and suddenly there was a "hiss -" sound all over their body, and a burst of white smoke kept rising. "Ghost order! Out!" A small golden token suddenly flew out of the sleeves of the yin-yang company. The ghost Qi around him began to be absorbed by the ghost and God orders. At the same time, the ordinary ghost and evil eyes behind the monsters gradually began to become empty. "What''s going on?" The monster suddenly had some panic on his face. He obviously felt that he was inexplicably disconnected from the energy link of those ghosts and evil spirits. The ghosts and evil spirits behind him gradually began to lose control and walked towards the monsters. Ghosts and evil spirits with independent consciousness, such as Meiyu and feitouman, were not controlled by ghosts and gods, but their consciousness gradually began to become blurred. "Lord monsters, help me!" The demon approached the monster in horror. The flying head ghost held his head in his arms and hit the soul. The tingling feeling made the flying head start to twitch. The monsters and monsters looked at the ghost and God orders and the seal of the city god floating in the air. For a moment, they were a little flustered. He didn''t think that this weak chicken ghost had such a terrible weapon. Suddenly he gave a strange cry, and his claws suddenly grabbed at the ghost order. "Stab -" There was a harsh sound, and the ghost order was deeply scratched with several scars, and the tingling feeling in the soul of Meiyu and feitou ghost finally dissipated. The flying head ghost loosened his head and ran towards the monsters. "It seems that we need some help!" Monsters and monsters looked at the demons and flying head ghosts who had suffered a lot more than themselves, and a burst of evil laughter appeared at the corners of their mouths. Suddenly, as soon as he grasped them with both hands, he squeezed them and some uncontrollable ghosts and evils around them in his hands. "No -" Demons and evil spirits screamed in horror, gradually rising bursts of energy from the center of their eyebrows and flying towards the vortex in the sky. Chapter 309 Not far from the magic treasure district. Since the magic capital vision, hedinghong had to put down what she was doing and focus on the magic capital. The whole tianxie has almost prepared for Qianmian adult''s exit, but Qianmian adult didn''t leave the Customs for a long time. Hedinghong and hyacinth horseshoe lotus meet again in a secret temporary camp. Heding''s red eyes stared at hyacinth, raised eyebrows and scolded: "Hyacinth, is that what you did?" The farce of Mordor really focused the attention of the special Affairs Bureau and the City God on Mordor. But. The trouble of Mordor is likely to make the gods and secret service suspect them again. Once the investigation starts, it really seems to surface soon. Now Pei Shun, a dead old man, escaped again. Once he really released the information, I''m afraid it would be much harder for tianxie to do anything again. Hyacinth tooted his mouth, took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and gave it back to hedonghong: "I didn''t expect this to happen in the boundary crack. What did I release?" Hedinghong took the porcelain vase, which was the blood essence refined by Lord Qianmian with the lives of countless creatures. Every drop contains great energy. In addition, hyacinth took out the Japanese spy Shi Shen as a guide at that time, hedinghong couldn''t imagine how big a gap hyacinth had opened. "I don''t know what you released, but as long as it doesn''t interfere with our evil spirits, we''ll let them deal with it." He Dinghong looked at the energy vortex over the magic capital and felt a tremor in his heart. Even in front of thousands of adults, she could not feel such a terrible existence. Heding Hong even began to doubt the true face of the world. If Qianmian adults also have such a powerful existence after they leave the customs, what will be the result of them? He Dinghong was looking at the vision above the magic capital, while he was thinking about something in his heart. Then hyacinth asked cautiously: "What about Lord Qianmian? If it''s in the past, it''s said that Lord Qianmian has passed the customs. Why haven''t you seen the news yet?" A word suddenly pulled hedonghong out of his thoughts. He Ding''s red eyes looked at the vortex emitting dark purple light over mordu solemnly: "It was the magic capital''s vision that led to the delay of Qianmian adult''s exit. Those energies had a great impact on Qianmian adult." Hedinghong suddenly turned her head and looked at hyacinth: "I advise you to keep your mouth shut. If you let Lord Qianmian know that you let the monster out of mordu and disturb the adult to shut up, I''m afraid you and I will die miserably!" Hyacinth and calla lily lowered their heads and trembled slightly. Of course, they have seen the means of thousands of faces. If thousands of faces really blame them, they would rather die with broken and explosive bodies than suffer the torture of thousands of faces. Pei Shun is probably the best example. Pei Shun was originally an SS level official ghost guard of the secret service bureau. After being captured by Qianmian, Qianmian tortured Qianmian and lost a rating. You can imagine how terrible it is. "Lord hedinghong, hyacinth must take care of himself and will never reveal any news." Hyacinth looked up at heding Hong in horror, and asked: "What should we do next?" Hyacinth and calla tremble behind hedinghong, looking for a chance to make atonement. "Now China is in chaos. We should unite various forces to make China more chaotic. In this way, we can give thousands of adults more time to shut down." He Dinghong said, suddenly focusing his attention on Calla Lily: "Calla, you go to meet the spies going abroad in Japan. It''s time for China to have weak national strength. It''s completely late to tell them if they don''t seize the opportunity." Heding looked at the sea not far away with a red face and an evil smile. In the distance at the end of her sight, there were troops stationed abroad in Japan. At this time, several countries were eyeing China. But he was at a loss because of the magic capital''s vision. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to attack China or not. Calla bowed slightly: "I would like to obey the order of Lord hedinghong." Immediately turned and left the room. Hyacinth raised her head slightly and hurriedly asked: "What about me? What else can I do?" "The attention of the Chinese special affairs bureau may now focus on foreign forces, but... But what about the City God?" They looked at the terrible energy in the sky not far away. Although this event of the city of magic will make it difficult for the gods to get away and notice the evil of heaven for a long time, if the event of the city of magic is soon controlled, the ghosts and gods of the City God don''t know what tiredness is. What''s more, their natural evil now controls the whole capital of Shu. It''s easy to see the clue when they find the capital of Shu. At that time, even if Lord Qianmian passed the customs smoothly, it was no longer easy to open the seal of the boundary. Although the capital of Shu is isolated from the world, the City God is not limited by the terrain. "Well..." He Dinghong pondered for a long time and turned around and walked around the whole room. It was hard for her to decide what method to use to attract the attention of the gods after the Mordor incident. "Now if you want to continue to attract the attention of that bullshit City God''s subordinates, I''m afraid there can be no other way except greater movement than magic." He Ding''s red eyes twitched and looked at the strange and strange energy fluctuation over the magic capital, racking his brains to think of all feasible ways. There are only 22 drops of blood essence in the porcelain vase. More than half of it is used this time. If you want to make more movement than magic, the extra cost is probably no different from removing the boundary seal. "Now everything is ready for tianxie. Only Lord Qianmian is needed to get out of the pass." He Dinghong gnawed her teeth and kept calculating. I''m afraid there is only an indirect way to attract the attention of the City God''s subordinates. No matter how big or small the ghost tide is, it can make the city god notice that part is part. Taking advantage of the chaos in China, at this time, let all attention be paid to those worthless ghosts and evil spirits. They will naturally enlarge the influence of things inexplicably. "Hyacinth, go and find out how many troops China has mobilized to deal with the magic capital incident, and continue to find ways to create ghost tide in all parts of China as far as possible." "No matter the size of the event, as long as we can find a way to drag Qianmian adult out of the customs successfully, at that time, what qualifications does a small city god have to stop our plan?" Hyacinth immediately saluted heding red. With that, hedinghong gave out bursts of cold laughter and said: "I''ll go to the magic city myself to see what monster you''ve released. If possible, I might be able to help him." He left the temporary base immediately. At the same time. Qin Zhengtian has also rushed all the way from Kyoto to the border of beixiong. The old man was wearing heavy civilian clothes and looked at Gelman in an army coat from a distance. Chapter 310 Qin Zhengtian looked at Gelman not far away. His dry and thin arms waved violently, and an energy with a faint golden light immediately surrounded them. "Tell me, what can you come to China in person?" Qin Zhengtian squinted and looked up at the tall figure in the distance. Gelman did not beat around the Bush and asked directly: "Recently, a strong energy has inexplicably emerged from your China. Some of our apostles have paid a lot for the interference of this energy. I''m curious about why there are all kinds of terrible energy fluctuations in China recently." "Ho ho..." Qin Zhengtian had a hoarse laugh in his throat: "It''s not just your apostles who have been affected. We Chinese have sacrificed those who don''t resist ghosts." "That thing should be the recovery of some ghost and God, trying to open the gap in the boundary and summon his companions, but now it seems that it should be over." Qin Zhengtian also turned around and looked at the vortex that the huge ghost could condense over the magic capital, with his hands behind him. At the same time, Gelman also became vigilant. Looking at the powerful force in the sky not far away, he felt a burst of fear in his heart. At the thought of the apostles who had been somehow eaten back in the northern bear, Gelman was a palpitation. What kind of powerful energy is enough to spread across the border to thousands of kilometers away? "End?" Gelman was shocked. If this happened in the northern bear country, he would never be able to announce the end in such a short time. However, recalling the information found before, Gelman didn''t want to give up, and then asked: "Recently, there have been those strange energy fluctuations in China. I''m a little curious. Can old Qin talk about it carefully?" Qin Zhengtian looked at Gelman with a smile and suddenly condensed a wisp of divine power from his hand. Suddenly a light golden ball appeared between them. And this little ball is a thumbnail of the world. "Above this are all the boundary cracks all over the world, just like the cracks of magic capital''s energy." "Although there are boundary gaps all over the world, only the gap in China is the most active. Can your spy investigate the reason?" On that sphere, dazzling golden cracks continue to appear on the territory of various countries. Gelman looked at the golden light in the shape of a crack on the ball from a distance and shook his head in embarrassment. "It seems that your love activities are still a little backward, because the origin of these things comes from China!" Qin Zhengtian looked seriously at Gelman in the distance and continued: "Whether your apostles or witches and demon hunters in other countries, their nature is basically the same as that of our ghost guards." "They all use the power of ghosts and evil to improve their physical quality and use some of the abilities of ghosts and evil in their bodies." "Sunrise country is an exception, but although the risk of their way is small, the ghosts and evils cultivated are weak and worthless." Qin Zhengtian immediately pointed to the dense cracks between Huaxia and beixiong and said: "The reason why several other countries have enough troops to launch a war is that their domestic boundary cracks are very weak and do not need too many people to guard. China is a great country with hundreds of millions of people, among which there are countless senior ghost guards. Why is it weak on the surface?" "Because there are several boundary seals in China that need to be guarded, countless relics need to be protected, and countless gaps and cracks need a large number of soldiers to take turns day and night to control the ghosts and evil pouring out of them!" "The source of all kinds of powers in the whole world is the recovery of ghosts and evil in China! Therefore, China is a country with many opportunities and many crises." When Gelman heard this, his heart trembled involuntarily. How strong is China''s real strength? How many garrisons have been stationed for a long time? What''s more, according to Qin Zhengtian, the source of world change is all due to the recovery of ghosts and evil in China. Suddenly there was a burst of fear in Gelman''s heart. There was a terrible bomb around his country, and terrible ghosts and evils suddenly recovered under his eyelids! Qin Zhengtian didn''t notice Gelman''s silk thread, but told him all this in detail. Even if one day in the future, there is a ghost wave in the world, let them all die and understand. Then Qin Zhengtian speculated based on the various signs that occurred during this period: "At first, there were many ghosts and evil spirits all over the world, which almost led to the extinction of all mankind, and now there are new boundary gaps around China." "I believe that in the near future, a world-class ghost tide will break out. The more these gaps, the more ghosts and evils will spread all over the world. The real danger is these cracks that continue to appear and spread all over the world." "It''s not difficult to control a gap, but to control a ghost tide that has erupted, you need to pay a very painful price. When the ghost tide completely erupts, it''s even more difficult to deal with these gaps and cracks." When Gelman heard this, his face was very dignified, and the corners of his eyes twitched constantly. If such a ghost wave really breaks out, his territory is next to China. As Qin Zhengtian said, there are countless troops in China to stop it, but what about his apostles? According to Qin Zhengtian''s description, I''m afraid the Apostle army in China is less than one fifth of that in China. There is a global ghost wave. How many countries can protect themselves at that time? The northern bear borders on China. Once these cracks open, he must be the first to destroy the country. if the lips are gone! Moreover, according to the information of the recent spy investigation, in addition to ghosts and evil, there are also gods in China. Qin Zhengtian has nothing to worry about relying on the gods behind him. But he didn''t! Gelman thought of this and suddenly looked up and asked: "Since there are many crises in China, on behalf of the Consul General of northern bear, I can transfer some troops to help China fill the national defense force..." Before Gelman finished, Qin Zhengtian suddenly raised a dry arm: "Oh?" Qin Zhengtian looked into Gelman''s eyes with a smile and interrupted him directly: "The last time you went to the beach in China with those things to make trouble, who knows what medicine you sold in your gourd?" Gelman blushed and quickly explained: "At that time, I was just as curious as those guys about what happened in China, but now those people have arranged troops. I didn''t send a soldier in China at sunrise across the sea." "By the way, for the Allied forces of the three parties that go abroad, I can also send troops with you to stop them. I can reach Korea by water or along our border to help defend China." Gelman was sweating. As long as Qin Zhengtian was willing, he now sent troops to help defend China. Really, when the world-class ghost tide broke out, he could turn to Qin Zhengtian even if he could not contact the gods of China! "You don''t have to worry. They are not qualified to challenge us. These cracks are a symbol of danger for ordinary people, but in the eyes of ghost guards, they are the best way to improve themselves. Those robbers are just a mob, which is not a threat to China." Qin Zhengtian waved his hand slightly and continued: "Moreover, the garrison at your gap had better not be transferred at will. If the ghost tide breaks out, those gaps without garrison are likely to gush out a large number of ghosts and evil spirits. It will be too late to deal with it at that time!" Gelman''s heart suddenly cooled, but he still didn''t give up: "Since old Qin has a way to resist foreign enemies, I''m worried too much. But what''s old Qin''s plan for the world-class ghost tide?" Qin Zhengtian looked at the golden spherical world thumbnail floating in front of him and pondered for a long time before opening his mouth: "Although this is only my speculation about the current anomalies, I believe it will happen one day sooner or later." Chapter 311 "Speculation?" Gelman looked at Qin Zhengtian puzzled. "Now the ghosts and evil spirits in the realm are becoming more and more active. No matter whether there is someone behind them or not, or whether there is someone behind them to guide them, only from the point of view of the magic capital, the ghosts and evil spirits in the realm are ghosts and evil spirits with independent thinking ability and organization ability, rather than just acting according to their instincts." "Their purpose is to expand the gap of the magic capital and summon more ghosts and evil spirits within the boundary to the human world. There are countless gaps in the whole world. Once all of them are activated, the results can be imagined." Instead, Qin Zhengtian raised his head and looked at Gelman with deep eyes: "To be frank, what information do you want to know?" Gelman was embarrassed to see his careful thinking seen through. But for the safety of his country''s citizens, he stopped beating around the Bush: "I''ve sent some people to inquire about China before, but the information I got is not complete. I just want to know the information about the City God and heaven evil." "As you said, once those ghosts and evil spirits appear in this world, we ghost guards may struggle to survive, but what about other ordinary civilians? Even the weakest evil ghost can hurt ordinary people''s lives, not to mention... Demons." Gelman looked at the energy vortex over the magic capital again. He could obviously feel that the energy in it had increased a bit, and more ghosts squeezed out of the gap and fell towards the ground. Qin Zhengtian walked twice in front of Gelman with his hands on his back. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. After thinking for a while, Qin Zhengtian suddenly stopped his pace: "City God... At present, I don''t even know much. What you can find out in China is basically everything I know. We can only speculate about his real strength and source, but his existence must be related to the recovery of ghosts and evil." "However, it can be concluded that all the recent deeds are caused by natural evil, and the core of natural evil may be related to the boundary." Qin Zhengtian basically told Gelman all the information he had about natural evil. After all, the existence of this anti human and anti social organization is a threat to any country. In exchange, Gelman also revealed the military forces of the northern bear and the detailed garrison forces stationed in the boundary cracks. The two reached a consensus, and the two forces worked together to reduce the impact of the boundary on the human world as much as possible. Gelman also decided to deploy troops that did not need to be fortified to help some gaps in the border between the two countries, such as the huge gaps in the great and small Xing''an Mountains. At the same time. Outside Mordor. Pei Shun felt the breath of his apprentice Zhou Fang from a distance. Since returning to SS level, Pei Shun''s energy, spirit and physical strength have increased greatly. "Mr. Pei..." When Zhou Fang saw Pei Shun, he immediately knelt down and looked at several equally unfathomable Xiong Ba and others around peishun. Zhou Fang was more determined to identify the master. Pei Shun picked up Zhou Fang, looked up at the huge energy vortex in the sky, and his eyes twitched constantly. He immediately recalled that he often heard the boundary gap mentioned by Qianmian in the evil days. It must be that the other end of the gap squeezed out by ghosts and evils is connected to the so-called boundary. "Mr. Pei? Have you... Any news about Wu Shan?" Zhou Fang looked at some absent-minded Pei Shun and asked cautiously. Pei Shun turned his back to Zhou Fang and just shook his head slowly. "You stay here. You can''t intervene in the affairs in the Pacific square. I''m going to Kyoto." Pei Shun suddenly left such a sentence that he was ready to leave. Before Zhou Fang could ask, he only felt a strong breath breaking out around peishun. Xiong Ba and others looked at Pei Shun, patted Zhou Fang on the shoulder, and looked at the people behind him: "Let''s go to support the mall. Brother Dao may also be inside." Pockmarked son and Yunran and others firmly nodded, so they drove the ghost gas to rush towards the Pacific mall. Pei Shun''s figure bypassed the magic capital Baoding area and sensed several powerful smells from a distance. The old man''s face became more and more dignified. If we really let Qianmian achieve her goal, I''m afraid there will be such huge cracks all over China. The more I think about Pei Shunyue, the more anxious he is. He keeps driving the ghost gas in his body to speed up and run towards Kyoto, even though the breath in his body has been a little disordered. The evil of heaven is always the most important thing in his heart. Moreover, China has not experienced such a ghost tide. The special Affairs Bureau has a way to deal with the gap in this boundary. It''s not a problem to have more Pei Shun or less. Pei Shun ran towards Kyoto while observing the huge gap in the sky around Baoding district. After running for more than ten minutes, the old man finally came to the door of the building of the Kyoto Secret Service Bureau. Except for those permanent sentinels and civilian personnel, there is basically no subordinate above level s in the whole Kyoto. But there was a man above Pei Shun in Qin Yi''s office. "Qin Yi? Why is the smell so strange?" Pei Shun Zou frowned, felt the strange smell in the office, and raised his feet towards the building. At the same time, Xia Wu in Qin Yi''s office also noticed Pei Shun''s existence. The figure moved and walked towards peishun. "Who?" Xia Wu stood in the building, watching Pei Shun at the door warily. The old man seems to have a weak breath, but he has SS level strength. At this time, the magic capital is in chaos. People with such strength basically gather in the magic capital. Nine out of ten people who come to the Kyoto General Administration are not good. Xia Wu suddenly burst out a ghost spirit with divine power. He was both a ghost resister and a inheritor of divine power. In China, only a handful of people have these two flavors at the same time. Pei Shun instantly felt that the man in front of him was not simple. Even Qin Yi of the Kyoto special affairs bureau had no such qualification. "Are you the director of the special affairs bureau? Where''s Qin Yi?" Pei Shun ignored Xia Wu''s ghost territory and showed no intention of resistance. He came to provide an urgent report. There was no need to have any conflict with the special Affairs Bureau. "Looking for Qin Yi? He''s gone to Mordor. I''m the acting director of the special affairs bureau now." Xia Wu saw that the old man didn''t mean any harm, and his breath restrained a bit. However, in order to prevent Pei shun from suddenly shooting, he still kept the restriction of the ghost region on Pei Shun. "Acting director?" Pei Shun narrowed his eyes and lifted his hand. He accurately found out the folder about tianxie from Qin Yi''s office. "I''m Pei Shun, the former director of the general operation Department of the secret service. I have important information about heavenly evil." "Pei Shun?" When Xia Wu heard the name, he immediately remembered the missing case of the secret service, which was blocked a few years ago. "Are you Pei Shun?" Xia Wu was shocked. Thinking of the information about the evil of heaven he said, he immediately lifted the ghost territory and led Pei Shun to Qin Zhengtian''s office. "Let''s go to Mr. Qin''s office and say." Chapter 312 "Dong Dong -" A burst of rapid footsteps, the two quickly came to Qin Zhengtian''s office. Pei Shun''s perceptual power spreads out: "There seems to be no one inside?" "It''s no use. There''s a border in the old man''s office." Xia Wu knocked on the door, but no one answered. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was another hurried knock on the door. Xia Wu was a little worried. "Old man, Pei Shun has important information about natural evil!" Xia Wu shouted as loudly as possible in a loud and harsh voice. "The old man can''t sleep so dead?" Xia Wu muttered. Pei Shun stood behind him and directly stretched out his hand to turn the door handle. There''s nothing inside after pushing the door. Xia Wu was about to blame Pei Shun for his recklessness, but when he looked at the empty room, he was stunned. "When did the old man go out?" Pei Shun simply lifted his feet into the office and found a place to sit in the office at will: "Try and see if you can contact old man Qin. I''ll wait for him here." Xia Wu held out his hand in embarrassment: "Mr. Qin never carries a communicator. We usually look for Qin Yi... But the boundary of this room is set by Mr. Qin. He should be able to feel it when we break into his office." "Wait... Now Qin Yi can''t get away from the devil. He can only wait." With that, Xia Wu also sat opposite peishun and was about to ask about peishun''s so-called secret of heavenly evil. Pei Shun looked dignified and suddenly said: "I''ll tell you two important things first. You must remember!" Xia Wu leaned forward a little and his face suddenly became serious. "The first thing: the headquarters of tianxie is in Longling mountain, which is their core position. The core high-level of tianxie is basically in Longling mountain, including their leader Qianmian." "The second thing: Qianmian has opened the seventh seal of the boundary. Although it has been backfired, it is opened according to her previous situation. She should successfully exit the customs soon. When Qianmian leaves the customs, it is the day when the eighth seal is lifted." "Moreover, the eighth seal is very close to the headquarters of tianxie, which is in the capital of Shu: the intersection of Longling mountain and Tianchi mountain." After hearing this, Xia Wu immediately fell into meditation. At this time, the special Affairs Bureau troops stationed in the gaps in the major boundaries of China can no longer be transferred, but at present, the gap in the magic capital has not been blocked, and the strength of the three foreign countries are eyeing China thousands of kilometers away. How can they distract themselves from intervening in the evil of heaven? Xia Wu''s brain was running at full speed. He calculated the troops around and asked cautiously: "Does Pei understand the strength of Qianmian?" Pei Shun recalled something and shook his head slowly: "I don''t know her real strength, but her strength, at least SSS level, and... Those core personnel and non staff guys of tianxie have some special things that can make them grow their strength rapidly." "Those wild ghost guards who join the natural evil can improve much faster than those of us who rely on combat and experience, but they have one weakness: their human bodies that rely on the drugs of the natural evil can be much weaker." Xia Wu was suddenly surprised. If the ghost guard only promoted the ghost evil in his body and didn''t use the ghost to strengthen his body, the ghost evil in his body would easily eat back. Therefore, the growth rate of a ghost King level ghost evil is much faster than that of an SS Level ghost guard. "They won''t be eaten back?" Xia Wu looks dignified. If tianxie has such a method, their combat effectiveness is likely to be far above that of the China special Affairs Bureau. Although there are several boundary garrison legions formed by senior ghost guards in the China special Affairs Bureau, such legions will not be easily transferred. The purpose of the Legion is to prevent ghosts and evil spirits escaping from the gap in the boundary. If the Legion is withdrawn to attack heaven evil, it will only lose a lot of money, resulting in a large number of ghosts and evil spirits pouring out from the gap. At that time, China will be disturbed by these ghosts and evil spirits. Pei Shun leaned on the sofa. He had not touched such a dreamland for a long time. "No, I don''t know what method they used, but those ghosts and evils in the human body do have a lot higher rating than their own body. Even some people are just an ordinary person''s body, but they can seal a ghost king in their body." Pei Shun said while half squinting. The ghost in his body gradually began to run slowly. He just rushed to Kyoto with all his strength, causing no small damage to himself. But there is a Zhenling stone buried downstairs of the General Bureau of special affairs in Kyoto. It is this stone that can inhibit the manic ghosts and evil in the body. Pei Shun will not be eaten back. The means of tianxie is probably much better than the Zhenling stone under the special Affairs Bureau. The Zhenling stone can only make the ghost evil in the ghost guards within the range not eat back, which is equivalent to a tranquilizer. Such effects are limited. But the evil of heaven can make those who resist ghosts permanently in the state of low-level body and high-level ghost evil in the body, and will not be eaten back. This is where the power of heavenly evil is powerful. Of course, Xia Wu also understood the difference. They looked equally dignified, and even their expressions were distorted. "In that case, why should the evil spirits deliberately hide their actions?" Xia Wu was puzzled. Tianxie''s strength could compete with the secret service, but he kept his actions in the dark. The secret service has been investigating since the moment when the news of tianxie organization was recorded in the file. However, they have never found any core information about tianxie. They are basically non staff personnel. Even the leader of tianxie called Qianmian, they have never received any detailed information about her, and even their gender is controversial. "Because their purpose is not the special Affairs Bureau, the Millennium goal has always been placed in the boundary. It is not the same as other ghost guard terrorist organizations, but simply to endanger social stability." "But she never told anyone why she tried to open the seal of the realm. She called the leader in the realm the demon lord, but no one knew where the Demon Lord came from." Pei Shun suddenly sat up straight and began his inference: "But I''m sure that the demon lord''s strength must be above the ghost emperor!" "Once the Demon Lord is released, even the ghost guards all over the world may not be able to resist the so-called Demon Lord." Before the voice fell, Xia Wu''s whole expression twisted together, and the corners of his eyes and mouth began to twitch. Facing such an existence beyond the scope of human cognition, he has no ability to resist. Transfer the garrison from the Chinese realm to intervene in the evil of heaven? There will still be a large number of ghosts and evil spirits in the cracks of those boundaries. I''m afraid the destructive power is no different from that demon lord. When Xia Wu was helpless and worried, a figure suddenly appeared in their sight. Xia Wu quickly got up and saluted: "Master Qin, this is Pei Shun, director of the action Department of the General Administration, who disappeared many years ago." Chapter 313 At the same time. Mordor, Baoding district. The monsters suddenly grabbed the flying head ghosts and other ghosts around them, and a terrible energy gradually poured into them from between their claws. All of a sudden, those ghosts and evil spirits who were much smaller than monsters became weaker and more transparent. Ghosts can rise into the sky and gradually flow towards the vortex above the mall. The yin-yang secretary looked at the dark token at hand. At this time, several claw marks on the token emitted light black gas, and the golden energy on it was slowly recovering these wounds. "Lord Zhong Kui..." Holding a token in his hand, yin and Yang looked at Zhong Kui''s dark face like pig iron. His ability was not enough to compete with the monsters and monsters in front of him. Zhong Kui''s iron face was also dignified at this time. The ghost evil in front of him was different from those imprisoned in the underworld. It seemed that his breath was much stronger than those ordinary ghosts in the underworld. "Together! Stop him!" Zhong Kui found that with the continuous pouring of energy into the energy vortex in the sky, the ghosts and evil spirits gushing out of it became stronger and stronger. Although those ghosts and evil spirits were relatively weak, they could not resist in the suppression of the seal of the City God. However, once these ghosts and evil spirits fall to the ground, monsters and monsters will seize these ghosts and evil spirits with the seal of the City God. Monsters and monsters will take the initiative to refine these escaped ghosts and evil spirits as energy to expand the gap in the Taoist realm. Even Zhong Kui can feel a sense of repressive fear from the heart. Under the order of Zhong Kui, the whole person''s huge body rushed towards the monsters. The yin-yang secretary and others behind him knew that their ability was not enough to fight the monsters, but just followed behind Zhong Kui to provide energy for his ghost land. As long as the ghost area is not broken, Zhong Kui can absorb the energy in the ghost area for his own use. The monster poked out a wisp of divine consciousness to check the crack, and suddenly a evil smile appeared on the edge of his huge mouth. The gap is big enough. Now he can release his companions by breaking some seals in the boundary. These escaped imps are just a bunch of minions. As long as he can break any seal and release a ghost evil of his level, these guys in front of him are not his opponents anyway. "Buzz ~" There was a dull sound, Zhong Kui collided with the claws of monsters, and a clearly visible crack appeared between them. When Zhong Kui''s body passed through this crack, the whole person became extremely distorted. A terrible energy in his hand constantly pushed the monsters, and the other hand waved fiercely behind him. The torn space was torn like an invisible hand, and the huge crack continued to devour everything around the crack. The monsters waved their claws at Zhong Kui. "Bare -" A strange scream, two ghost claws across Zhong Kui''s body, and suddenly smoke came out. Zhong Kui''s two big hands seized the monster''s arms as if they were latches and fell towards the crack. It is almost difficult to completely eliminate the ghost evil at the ghost King level. Zhong Kui and monsters are basically at the same level. In order to completely annihilate the flying ash of monsters, we must use this space crack that can devour everything to completely devour the ghost evil, so as to completely erase him from the world. "How can it be so easy?" The monsters had a big mouth and bit Zhong Kui''s arm. Zhong Kui''s big black face twisted to the extreme and pushed the monsters towards the crack. After the ghost body of the monster touched the crack, it disintegrated as if the metal had been melted. In the crack, a little bit is absorbed and swallowed into nothingness. The blood red eyes of monsters also showed a trace of panic. They quickly grabbed Zhong Kui and pulled him in their own direction. At the same time, they were decomposed by the huge crack. "Lord Zhong Kui!" The yin-yang division just wanted to prepare to come forward. Suddenly, a golden light shone on the dark ghost land of Zhong Kui and monsters. "Lord Yama?" Seeing that the golden energy was so familiar, the evil spirits such as Yin and Yang were ready to salute immediately, but they were lifted up by an invisible energy. "Little ghost evil, dare to hurt the judge under the king of hell, and die quickly!" The golden light suddenly condensed out of the entity, and a golden faint huge virtual shadow stood on the top of Zhong Kui and monsters. That huge figure is the Dharma phase named Lich King condensed by Qin Feng. But what he held in his hand was not frost sorrow. It''s an ancient artifact tianjiefeng magic sword. It''s said to be Ning Fengzi''s weapon. At this time, Qin Feng was still closing the pass, but the first stage of absorbing the essence of the Styx river had been completed. Refining, absorption, fusion. The most difficult first stage has been completed, and the next two stages just need to wait slowly. This heaven level weapon is the sign in reward after thoroughly refining the essence of Styx. Even just removed from the system reward bar. At this time, the Lich King, who condensed by the law of heaven and earth, held a huge magic sword and was looking down at the monsters and ghosts at his feet. Suddenly Qin Feng''s Golden Arm shook violently, and a golden energy flew towards the monsters under the leadership of the sword Qi. The monster was still entangled with Zhong Kui one second ago, and the next second quickly avoided the sword Qi, but his huge body was still cut off by the strong sword Qi. On the monster''s right shoulder, a dark and neat wound emits light green smoke, and the cut part is not integrated into his ghost realm, but transformed into pure energy to repair the huge gap in space. The monsters immediately felt that their huge energy was completely disconnected from themselves, and bursts of panic appeared on their arrogant face. He did not choose to use his ability to repair his ghost body immediately, but immediately help the same kind in the world out of trouble. Although he can''t directly break the huge mountain sealed with the Demon Lord in the boundary, his ability, coupled with the thick energy vortex in the sky, is enough to free a large number of ghosts and evils rated by him. As for how many can escape, it depends on whether the gang is fast or the evil spirits in the boundary are fast. The monster clenched his teeth, his heart crossed, and a pure boundary force rose from his body and rushed towards the interior of the boundary. "Woo -" A dull voice suddenly appeared from the crack, and a large number of boundary forces gradually began to flow out of the huge boundary gap in the sky. And the shadow of monsters and monsters gradually becomes thin, turning into a wisp of pure ghosts, which can disappear completely. Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly stretched out his hand and offered the seal magic sword to throw it out towards the gap in the sky. "Thorn!" A sharp sound, sending out a faint golden light, the sealed magic sword stabbed at the huge boundary crack. Suddenly, the huge vortex and the pure boundary force in the boundary began to collapse. The whole demon sky was full of terrible energy, which suddenly poured down, like huge stones falling from the zenith. Any one of these huge stones composed of pure energy can completely destroy the whole demon. When the ghost guards on the ground saw this scene, four words naturally appeared in their hearts: The sky is falling! Chapter 314 As pieces of pure energy fall towards the ground. The whole magic sky was pulled out by these fragments with an extremely long gap. The whole sky seemed to be scratched by a cat, showing scars emitting a lavender smell. From the scars, the terrible void force overflowed from the scars and rolled back into the scars with the surrounding ghost gas. But those massive pure energy bodies cannot be interfered by the powerful force of void. The ghost guards on the ground saw this scene, and their hearts were instantly raised to their throat. "What are these?" Everyone can''t help asking questions, but at the same time, they feel a strong and pure energy on these fragments. The seal magic sword with golden light was inserted into the gap out of thin air. Half of the blade was in the boundary, and the remaining half was suddenly hanging in the air. Qin Feng saw that these pure energy gradually hit the ground. The whole person suddenly increased a little. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword blade. The golden blade emits a faint cold light. Qin Feng holds the sky with one hand and waves those fragments in the sky with the other hand. The evil eyes in the gap are about to break free from the shackles of the world and rush towards the human world. Qin Feng''s sealed magic sword suddenly flew out with sword Qi and ghost Qi, and rolled back the fragments one after another like a big net. "Boom -" Between the collision of debris, bursts of purple light and loud noise continued to appear. Those ghosts who were just about to break free from the gap were immediately smashed back by this energy. Purple ripples constantly appear in the sky within the whole boundary. With bursts of terrible noise, the boundary space begins to tremble. More and more ghosts and evils break away from the boundary, the seal gradually breaks, turns into the power of the boundary and melts in the vast river of the boundary. Those massive pure energy bodies flew in one after another from the gap, smashing the boundary into chaos, and some mountains sealed with ancient demons were also smashed into holes. XiangLiu, sealed in the Qilian Mountains within the boundary, got out of trouble in an instant. He screamed and struggled out of the Qilian Mountain, violently shook his tail and smashed the huge energy bodies that were about to hit it. The other mountains as like as two peas of mountains, which are sealed with ancient gods, are beginning to collapse. The mountains continued to crack and fall, and the seal gradually loosened. "Monsters! Well done!" The Demon Lord in the Himalayas suddenly stretched out huge claws from the mountain crack. "Boom!" Slapped at the foot of the mountain, a crack began to spread under his hands, the land within the boundary gradually cracked, and cracks continued to spread from the Himalayas to all parts of the country. The rich energy of the earth overflows from these cracks. The devil tried to struggle. Although the mountain was scarred, the energy in it was not greatly weakened, and the powerful energy still suppressed the devil. Keep him still. "Damn it!" The demon lord roared wildly, waved his arm, but there was nothing to do. After struggling for a while, he gradually calmed down. XiangLiu saw the fiery demon lord sealed in the mountain and quickly set them together. The devil''s huge red eyes looked at the sky. The huge gap had been suppressed by a divine force. Even if he got out of the boundary now, he could not leave the place through the small cracks in the boundary. To leave the boundary, you need to completely break the seal, or gain the ability to compete with the power of the boundary. At this time, a weak figure suddenly appeared in the boundary and suddenly fell down in the boundary. "Monsters? Didn''t you escape?" Candle nine Yin looked at the monsters with a huge body. At this time, his breath was very weak. "No, what escaped is my part mixed with the ability of divine consciousness. We can''t escape through the boundary gap." "If it was really my body that escaped, how could it be defeated so easily?" In this field, the energy will be suppressed, and it will take a lot of time to recover itself. "It seems that we still have to rely on the ghost King..." The demon lord muttered, turned his head and locked his sight in the direction of Longling mountain. At this time, the ancient demons in Longling mountain did not move, as if they were completely dead or sleeping. In fact, she is now in the human world, carrying out her plan. The devil''s big eyes looked at the ghost evil in Longling mountain, and almost pinned all his hopes on this guy. Monsters also lost huge energy because they had just been defeated by Qin Feng. At this time, they fell into a deep sleep. At this time, Qin Feng has been instilling divine power into the gap in the boundary above the enchanted capital to suppress the huge crack as much as possible. But the energy contained in his Dharma phase was limited after all. Moreover, he was still closed in the underworld, and soon his figure gradually faded. Yama and others constantly provide energy in the ghost Kingdom, but the supply is in short supply. The gap over the magic capital is like a huge hole, and some energy gradually overflows. At least no evil spirits can escape from this gap! This is enough. Qin Feng took a satisfied look at the gap. His figure suddenly became thin and turned into a faint golden light flying towards Jiangning. Qin Feng threw another light from Jiangning, which turned into a light drizzle. At the moment when the gap was completely sealed, it fell slowly from the sky. The rain turned by the power of merit moistens the injured masses and the wounded ghost guards. Those victims who were almost evacuated and almost all their souls were taken away were also robbed by Zhong Kui and others. Now the three reincarnations have been almost perfect. These lives or deaths are basically no different from Zhong Kui and others. As long as they are not evil and traitors, they can basically go through reincarnation again and return to the world. Other people who were still breathing gradually recovered their consciousness under the nourishment of this divine rain. Some people began to kneel down to Jiangning and naturally associate these things with the recent God, the City God. "Thank you, Chenghuang, for saving your life." "Thank you, Lord Cheng Huang." With more and more Shane people, the people outside the Pacific square began to brush together, and the power of faith continued to fly out of these people''s eyebrows. Besides those soldiers who had never heard of the City God, others began to thank Jiangning. Qin Feng''s divine body is still above the underworld, but at this time, he can be completely distracted to sign in. It seems that the two stages of absorption and integration will not make him unable to be distracted. But this time he calmed the chaos of the whole magic capital and didn''t trigger any check-in? What the hell is going on? Is it the same as the last time that this matter has not been completely solved? Moreover, the death of the giant ghost should at least trigger check-in, but the system has not responded at all. Qin Feng suddenly became dignified and suddenly thought of the strong energy in the boundary: "It''s not over yet!" Chapter 315 Shanghai. There was a continuous drizzle in Baoding district. The cold rain fell on people, but they didn''t feel the cold at all. With a faint golden light, ghost guards and ordinary people gradually began to recover their strength. "Come on, take these civilians back to the General Administration first!" Liang Xin puffed his neck and commanded loudly. One transport vehicle and helicopter after another kept leaving the temporary airport on the outskirts of Baoding district. Soldiers and secret service officers helped the weak people step on the road of evacuation one by one. "Director Liang." Crazy Dao applied a Kui religious etiquette and walked up to Liang Xin. Looked up at the suppressed crack in the sky, and they were still terrified. Liang Xin looked at a conspicuous trace in the sky behind her with crazy knife''s eyes, and the corners of her eyes twitched involuntarily: "I''m afraid the residents around Baoding district can no longer live here." "Crazy Dao, please follow us to do post disaster reconstruction and ghost tide rehabilitation." Crazy Dao nodded: "As the envoy of Kui religion, this is what we should do. All Kui religious members are at the disposal of director Liang." "That''s good." Liang Xin, holding out a hand, held the hand holding the crazy knife gratefully, turned and looked at Qin Yi: "Director Qin, there should be no need for the first Corps for the time being. There have been a lot of things recently. Director Qin, don''t worry about going back to Kyoto." They saluted each other, and all looked up at the haze in the sky. I''m afraid the demons will not be able to restore their past prosperity in a short time, although Baoding district is not the main area. At the same time, outside the Pacific square, a bright red figure was also observing the trace in the sky. "City God!" He Dinghong gnashed his teeth and squeezed out these two words. Since the recovery of the City God, all plans of tianxie will always be disturbed by the City God. Seeing that the success of Qianmian''s plan is at hand, we must not let the City God make trouble at this time. But they let the city god stop so easily at such a high price. "If the City God really knows the location of the last seal..." He Dinghong thought, and his heart seemed to be oppressed by a high mountain. I''m afraid no one can fight against such strength except Qianmian. He Dinghong bit her teeth and took out the porcelain vase from her arms. Only the last nine drops. Is this an emergency? He Dinghong looked up at the tiny crack in the sky that still exudes the faint Qi of the boundary. At least now, it should not affect thousands of adults again. "Even if it does, the whole thing is caused by hyacinth..." As soon as he Dinghong turned his hand, he dropped the remaining nine drops of essence and blood. At the same time, the other hand condensed a strong ghost spirit, and the nine drops of blood essence were suspended out of thin air in her hand. Slowly began to rotate. She locked her eyes on the crack in the zenith, and a terrible energy suddenly rose under her feet. There are faint energy vortices where you step, and the surrounding scenery is distorted one after another through this vortex. Because the magic capital was surrounded by a large number of soldiers and soldiers, no one felt the existence of heding red for a time. There was a strange smell around, which happened to be hidden by heding red for a long time. He Dinghong is about to approach the vortex. A red figure suddenly appeared in the afterglow of crazy knife. Suddenly looked up and saw a person''s shadow in the mind of crazy knife. "Heaven evil!" Crazy Dao suddenly shouted, and Qin Yi, who had not gone far, immediately heard the explosion. "The evil man tries to get close to the boundary crack! Stop him!" Crazy Dao uses ghosts to improve the propagation speed of his voice and stomps on the ground. Regardless of expanding the ghost area to protect the ground, an S-class ghost guard who is close to the peak severely stepped on the ground. There was a sudden burst of energy around, which shattered the surrounding floor tiles one after another. A huge crack spread like a spider''s web. At the same time, the figure of crazy Dao was elongated in an instant and flew away towards the red and bright shadow of heding. Two figures flew towards the sky at the same time. Qin Yi also clenched his fist at this time, and a terrible ghost gas broke out between his legs, shaking several ghost guards around him back a few steps one after another. If they weren''t strong enough, they might be shocked and broken on the spot. "Call -" With a roar that cut through the air, Qin Yi also instantly ejected from the ground, and other surrounding ghost guards also flew from the ground one after another. "Damn it." He Dinghong clenched her teeth, looked at the colorful figures rising on the ground, and looked at the drops of blood essence rotating rapidly on her hands. "Even if you die, you must tear this hole open, otherwise the consumption of 22 drops of blood essence is meaningless!" Hedinghong sent a distress message to hyacinth while firmly flying towards the crack. After all, he is still a qualified SS Level ghost guard. Heding red is obviously ahead of everyone. A red figure cuts through the sky and points directly at the crack of the boundary like an arrow. "All guard! Don''t let any ghosts and evil spirits in this area out of Baoding area!" Zhu Sheng looked at several figures in the sky and immediately commanded the ghost guards around Baoding district. Although there are ghosts and gods such as Zhong Kui, ghosts and evils basically have nowhere to escape, they do not send some special means of ghosts and evils. What''s more, there''s a guy from heaven who is ready to continue to destroy the gap. All the people on the ground looked at the figures in the sky and squeezed a sweat at the bottom of their hearts. As soon as the City God left, another man came here. "You must stop her!" Zhu Sheng silently clenched his fist. He didn''t know what would happen if hedinghong succeeded in tearing the gap. Will there be such a strong smell as before? Everyone almost held their breath like the shadows in the sky. "Buzz -" A bright red energy burst into the sky in hedinghong''s hands, and the smell of blood red rippled all over her. The people on the ground looked up, and the sky was distorted by this circle of red ripples. At the same time. With the push of the red palm of heding, those drops of blood essence have turned into pure energy at this time, as they are poured into the crack. The crack also suddenly widened a little. "Damn it!" Several figures in the air felt nervous when they saw this scene. "Strength suppression!" Crazy knife bit his teeth, but he didn''t slow down his pace. Finally, at the moment when heding Hong was just finished, crazy Dao and Qin Yi approached heding Hong at the same time. The strong ghost spirit in their hands rushed towards heding red. At the same time, the ghost territory expanded. In the eyes of the people on the ground, the sky was distorted for a moment, and a thin dark curtain shrouded the whole sky. At the moment when crazy Dao and Qin Yi are ready to fight hedinghong. The crack is like an open faucet, and an energy tilts down like a column of water. "No!" Zhu Sheng looked at the pure energy body and hurriedly shouted behind him: "Get out with the civilians!" Chapter 316 Zhu Sheng looked back at the pouring power of the boundary. The energy was also mixed with all kinds of ghosts and evils. Grinning at the ground, faint shadows fell from the air. "All the first defenders listen to the order! Immediately establish a blockade to block the power of the boundary!" Xiao Feiyan did not change his color, immediately raised his hands, and a terrible energy burst from him. He has not never seen such a situation, but there are no human beings in the crack where they once stationed. This time, in order to prevent innocent people from being swallowed up by the power of the boundary, they must be more cautious. All the first defenders took a few steps forward, and a solid horse step pierced the ground, like a strong stone pillar statue. From their hands, they all sent out a thick energy, which wrapped up the whole crack one after another. The army''s uniform body and ghost can resist the force of the inclined boundary, which gives a panoramic view of the red crane top in the sky. "A mantis is a cart!" With a sneer, hedinghong suddenly tore a big hole in crazy Dao and Qin Yi''s ghost land, and a strong smell of blood came to his face. Crazy Dao and Qin Yi asked. This strong smell of blood frowned one after another. They sandwiched heding red in the middle. At the same time, around them, Xiong Ba and Qin Zihan arrived one after another, and a group of people surrounded hedinghong. "Still want to stop me? Infatuation..." Before he Dinghong finished, he suddenly felt a terrible energy and instantly suppressed his ghost territory. The power of the realm! The moment when the force of the inclined boundary touches the ghost area, it melts the ghost area like magma pouring on ice. "Damn it!" He Dinghong clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. As soon as his figure was low, he immediately fell towards the ground. "Chase!" Qin Yi burst into a drink, and his figure was not slow at all. He flew straight to hedinghong. Hedinghong obviously sensed that Qin Yi was a little faster than him, gritted his teeth, turned back and clawed. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion. Fortunately, Qin Yi did not remove the ghost area. At the moment of the two people fighting, the terrible energy between the collisions shook Qin Yi''s ghost area. Because he Dinghong was suppressed in Qin Yi''s ghost land, he flew out directly and hit the ground heavily. It happened to fall into the joint ghost array of Xiao Li and the first Corps. The whole body''s breath was weakened. The silver teeth in heding''s red mouth made a "cluck" sound, and a stream of blood hung around the corner of his mouth. "Lord heding red!" Feeling a familiar voice from a distance, hyacinth finally came, and heding''s red, painful and distorted face finally stretched out, but a wicked smile floated. "You''re here at last!" Hedinghong smiled and turned her hands into claws. Xiao Li and the first Legion used their own ghost field array to forcibly prop up a blood field for themselves. With the blessing of his own blood field, hedinghong stepped on the spray of his own blood River and became one with it, turning into a magnificent energy and rushing straight between the weakest Xiong Ba and crazy Dao. "Boom!" Among the dense ghost areas composed of various breath energies, Xiong BA''s ghost area collapsed instantly under the impact of heding red. At this time. Zhong Kui and others in the distance have also sensed this energy. After cleaning up the energy spilled around, Zhong Kui quickly threw out the city god seal. His figure also immediately flew out, and the force of the inclined boundary immediately wrapped Zhong Kui''s whole son. "Lord Zhong Kui!" The yin-yang secretary was surprised. I''m afraid he''s not sure to directly confront the power of the boundary with Zhong Kui''s ability. The other ghosts and gods quickly flew towards Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui''s ghost territory was instantly broken through by the power of the boundary, and a large number of boundary forces were offset by Zhong Kui''s energy. With Zhong Kui''s resistance, the power of this wave of boundary was obviously weakened a lot and hit Xiao Li and the first Corps heavily. "Buzz ~" At the moment when the power of the boundary fell into the first legion, a terrible energy immediately hit every soldier. Everyone was livid at once. Although the power of the boundary was completely blocked by the soldiers, the energy of the explosion was not reduced. An outrageous energy poured out from the crowd. From around them, the floor tiles, roads and trees were crushed to pieces. Rolled up by this pure energy body, it turned into a violent hurricane and spread around the Pacific square. "Block this energy!" Liang Xin, who was directing the evacuation on the ground, saw the hurricane and crossed his hands one after another in an attempt to resist it. Other ghost guards followed suit. "Boom!" At the moment of releasing this energy, many ghost guards flew out directly, and even some couldn''t resist this terrible energy at all. They were suddenly shocked and flew several meters away, dying. Even Liang Xin himself blushed and clenched his teeth. "Damn it!" Liang Xin turned back hard and looked at the vehicles carrying the people behind him. For the time being, they didn''t receive much influence. The breath held in his chest slowly vomited out. Unknowingly, the uniforms all over his body were soaked with his own sweat. At this time, everyone was hanging a sigh, and the soldiers'' feet were deeply immersed in the ground. The cracks under his feet almost tore the whole Pacific square apart. "Fortunately, it''s blocked!" Xiao Li and a group of soldiers finally gave a sigh of relief. At this time, hedinghong was finally connected with hyacinth. "I have raised you for so many years, and now is the time to use you!" Heding''s red face flashed an evil smile and looked at hyacinth: "Now only you can save me!" Suddenly, At the moment when hyacinth was preparing to fight Qin Yi and others, she felt that the prohibition in her body suddenly burst out a burst of strange energy. Suddenly, a touch of despair appeared on hyacinth''s delicate face, and his face gradually lost its blood color. "Heding red..." Hyacinth''s breath was weakened for a moment, and even his voice began to tremble. "Prohibition..." Biting her teeth and saying the last few words of her life, her eyes gradually began to become blank. At the same time, a magnificent energy burst from hyacinth. The evil spirit in her body suddenly broke the seal and came out of her body. Heding Hong naturally took over hyacinth''s ghost territory. Just for a moment, heding Hong, who was just very weak, immediately recovered his strength. Suddenly turned into a streamer and flew out. "Play with her slowly, and I won''t accompany you!" The red fingertip of heding suddenly ejected a bright red energy and directly hit the prohibition in Hyacinth''s body. The ghost evil slope in Hyacinth son''s body immediately has the strength of the peak ghost king. At the moment when Qin Yi and others were about to chase hedinghong, hyacinth''s ghost body suddenly increased a few points. The ghost evil that just broke the body did not show strong attack power, but looked very calm. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Sure enough, the moment hyacinth''s evil body grew, crazy Dao Qin Yi and others immediately reacted: a life-and-death struggle! Ghost King level ghost evil self explosion! Everyone turned pale in an instant, including Zhong Kui and others, who felt a burst of fear wrapped around their hearts. Chapter 317 "No!" Qin Yi''s face changed. Although the ghost evil explosive body will not directly annihilate them, the ability of a ghost King''s peak ghost evil explosive body is enough to seriously injure everyone present. "Pull this guy into our ghost land!" Xiao Li sensed this terrible energy. According to the previous emergency treatment method, he wrapped the ghost that was about to explode in one of the people''s ghost areas, which can reduce the degree of injury to other team members. Qin Yi looks at Xiao Li and others who have to fight against the power of the boundary. He grits his teeth and directly launches his own ghost territory regardless of the 3721, forcibly pulling the gradually expanding hyacinth into his own ghost territory. Within six months of this bombing, I''m afraid Qin Yi may not be able to fully recover. If his luck is poor, maybe Qin Yi will be eaten back by the ghosts in his body. Or the evil spirits in the body are injured and fall to level s or lower! "Second uncle! You''re crazy!" Qin Zihan''s anxious tears are coming out. Qin Yi reaches out his hand and grabs the evil spirit that devours hyacinth directly and flies towards the air. Zhong Kui just got away from the power of the boundary, immediately felt the hyacinth about to explode, and immediately robbed it from Qin Yi''s ghost. Qin Yi summoned up his ghost energy and was about to prepare to fight against this terrible energy, but he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation in his ghost domain. "Buzz -" A dull noise suddenly came from the crowd. Zhong Kui''s figure immediately fell out of his ghost field, and there was only a virtual shadow left in the whole ghost body. "Lord Zhong Kui!" The Duke of yin and Yang hurried to Zhong Kui A wisp of divine consciousness came out and felt that he had only a wisp of faint breath left. Immediately anxious, he quickly took out the class ghost pill Qin Feng often prepared for them from his arms. Put a brain into Zhong Kui''s mouth. At the moment of contact, the ghost pill turned into a pure energy body and fused with the breath in Zhong Kui''s body. Seeing that Zhong Kui''s ghost body was about to become pure and transparent, it slowly solidified a lot. "Zhong Kui..." Qin Yi looked at the terrible looking body lying on the ground with weak breath and hurriedly came forward to salute. "Lord Xie Zhongkui helped... Qin Yi is very grateful." Zhong Kui weakly waved his hand. If this energy really exploded in Qin Yi''s ghost land. He has only two endings, either falling to grade A and never being promoted, or being eaten back on the spot and becoming the ghost evil at the peak of the ghost king. Looking at the energy that hasn''t completely dissipated, Qin Yi''s heart beats faster and a cold sweat comes out of his forehead. Everyone present wiped the sweat on their foreheads. You know, although the ghost King level ghost evil has the same rating as the SS Level ghost guard, the ghost evil is always much stronger than the ghost guard at the same level. Even the ghosts and gods under the gods need drugs to hang their lives. Even if Qin Zhengtian is here, I''m afraid his strength will be greatly reduced. Zhong Kui adjusted his breath for a while and finally stood up again. His breath was still empty: "Yin and Yang, wandering God day and night, ox head, horse face and small meat ball. You continue to help them deal with these escaped ghosts and evil spirits and the power of the boundary." "Please obey the order of Lord Zhong Kui!" Seeing that Zhong Kui had finally recovered a lot, they quickly saluted him. At the same time, Zhong Kui suddenly felt a stone from his sleeve. This is the only thing that still exists after the hyacinth self explosion. "This seems to be the spirit instrument of hyacinth!" Xiong Ba saw this thing and immediately remembered its origin. Zhong Kui sensed that the breath in the stone was unusual. At this time, Yuecheng came with black and white impermanence and Feng Yuan. "Lord Zhong Kui, Yuecheng has helped human ghost guards evacuate the surrounding people and come to reply." Yue Cheng and black-and-white impermanence saluted at the same time. Seeing that Bai impermanence arrived, Zhong Kui immediately handed the stone to Bai impermanence. Bai impermanence is in charge of the lumber department. This unusual stone should naturally be handed over to him. "Bai impermanence, this stone is a spirit tool just left by a wicked hyacinth son. You must take good care of it. It smells unusual. Wait for Lord Yama to pass it to him." Bai impermanence took it with both hands, stuffed the stone into his sleeve and threw it into the Jicai company. At this time, Feng Yuan also followed the people to the magic capital. Since he became the Yin difference walking in the sun, Feng Yuan worked as his old paper man during the day and followed the ghosts and evil spirits to inspect the ghosts and evil spirits in the surrounding areas at night. There has been no such movement since the establishment of the underworld. On his way to the magic capital, he happened to meet Yuecheng and others. He simply evacuated the surrounding people with Yuecheng. "Yin difference Feng Yuan, meet Lord Zhong Kui and Lord yin-yang." Zhong Kui glanced at Feng Yuan and others: "Although you are in the shade now, but people are in the sun, you''d better follow them." At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Qin Yi and said: "Director Qin, Feng Yuan will be the link between our underworld and your secret service bureau." Long ago, Feng Yuan was the most efficient way for the local secret service bureau to connect with the Yin division. However, since the establishment of the underworld, there are few small ghost and evil events worthy of the underworld. Now connect Feng Yuan with the director of the General Administration, and there should be more important information exchange between the underworld and the secret service. Moreover, the ghosts and gods of Yinsi are not convenient to contact with humans for too long. Feng Yuan''s existence just solves this problem. Qin Yi and other members of the special Affairs Bureau naturally have an impression of Feng Yuan. In the special archives of the Special Events Management Bureau, Feng Yuan is the most special except Yuecheng, the first one to join the negative difference. He was in the sun, but it was the Yin of the Yin division. After the local secret service knew about it, he became a police officer of the secret service at the same time. "Well, Feng Yuan, you will follow us. There are brothers from the first Garrison and the mordu branch in mordu. Let''s go to Kyoto First. You need to cooperate with us in this event." "OK." Feng Yuan turned and saluted Zhong Kui: "Lord Zhong Kui, I will go back to Beijing with director Qin first." After that, Feng Yuan, Qin Yi, Zhu Sheng, Qin Zihan and others boarded the helicopter back to Kyoto. All the remaining members immediately began to clean up the boundary cracks that had just been torn apart. The first Legion is very experienced in such cracks, and the boundary force overflowing from them is gradually refined in the ghost domain of Xiao Li and others. "Lord Yin and Yang, most of my ability is damaged. The task of suppressing this crack is up to you." Zhong Kui raised his hand and handed the seal of the City God to the yin-yang division. From the hands of the Yin and Yang division, the dark forces burst out, holding up the seal emitting a faint golden light and shining towards the crack in the sky. The force of the falling boundary is gradually decreasing, and the pressure felt by the first Legion defenders on the ground is also gradually weakening. "It''s going to calm down at last..." Looking at the scar in the sky and Zhong Kui and other ghosts and gods, Liang Xin couldn''t help but sigh: "God bless China... Thank God for saving..." And at the same time. Qin Zhengtian had already sensed that someone had broken into his office. "Pei Shun! You''re still alive!" Qin Zhengtian''s eyes widened and looked at the guy in front of him who seemed to be older than himself. Qin Zhengtian knew that he had waited so long and was finally going to do it himself. Chapter 318 Modu East, Huaxia inland sea. After seizing the hyacinth ghost area, heding Hong instantly recovered most of her ability. All the way to the inland sea, suddenly there was a sharp stabbing pain in the depths of her mind. "Ah! Hiss -" He Dinghong took a breath and covered his head hard. But the fleeing figure never slowed down, and bursts of strong and sharp pain hit her soul. This is the price of detonating the prohibition. She is just a ghost resister at the peak of SS level, so detonating the prohibition will also have a great impact on herself. After waves of pain dissipated, hedinghong finally breathed a sigh. "I have to sacrifice you to protect my life and the great cause of Lord Qianmian..." He Dinghong''s eyes were filled with regret. In the whole evil world, almost everyone has their own ghosts. Only the hyacinth and calla lily planted by her are the only people she dares to fully believe. This is also the only way to make her fully trust others. The color of regret just stayed on her face for less than a second, and immediately dissipated completely, but a ferocious smile. "It will cost you!" Heding Hong said a few words to herself gnashing her teeth, suddenly accelerated her pace and rushed directly to an island and reef outside the high sea. Before long, she felt several strange smells. "Sure enough, you will still be curious!" He Dinghong looked ferociously at the direction of going abroad. Suddenly, he moved and flew towards those strange smells. The islands and reefs she had just stood turned into nothingness, and the calm sea burst open. After a few meters high spray, there was no second shadow except a bright red drag. But a few interest time. The spies who went abroad for a few days felt the smell of heding red flying straight towards them. "Alert!" The three yin-yang masters suddenly stood together and looked warily at heding Hong who came quickly not far away. "Who?" This is on the high seas. Spies abroad for three days dare not act rashly. Now their own country is cooperating with various forces. If there is a conflict, I don''t know how Yamaguchi will punish them. Hedinghong suddenly expanded her ghost territory. One of the spies saw that the smell was very familiar. Okamoto looked as like as two peas and hyacinth, and the same devil, immediately realized that this person was related to hyacinth. "Hyacinth?" Okamoto still hasn''t restrained his vigilance. Yamamoto''s death is likely to be caused by hyacinth. How dare he relax his vigilance again. "Hyacinth is dead. Now I, hedinghong, will join you instead of her." Hedinghong looked at the three spies coldly, his eyes burst out a fierce murderous spirit, and his heart bristled at the Spies: "The demons are so noisy, why don''t you attack?" A terrible threat flew towards Okamoto and others. The three clenched their teeth and clenched their fists to resist this energy. Okamoto slowly looked up at the heding red in front of him, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. At present, although the heding red is strong, he still has two companions around him. "Arrogant! How dare you come to the high seas to intercept my Japanese spy abroad?" Okamoto thought of Yamamoto''s inexplicable death, and a burst of anger rose in his heart. How can you beat one out of three? "Let''s go!" Okamoto ordered that this was the high seas. Even if he killed the man in front of him, no one could trace him here. Yin Yang division is characterized by being able to control a large number of form gods. Although form gods are weak, quantitative changes cause qualitative changes. Such a powerful ghost guard, the refined form God must be much stronger than other form gods at the same level. "A gang of mole ants dare to be presumptuous?" Heding was red and her eyes were wide open. She didn''t expect that the waste who went abroad these days would dare to resist. Okamoto just touched his hand to his waist. The two companions around him didn''t know what Okamoto was going to do. Suddenly they saw the red figure of heding move. The clothes on his chest were torn instantly, and several deep visible bone scars were exposed outside his clothes. Through the wound, you can even see Okamoto''s beating heart. At this time, Okamoto was still dreaming of refining heding red into his own style God at his disposal. Suddenly he was cut open by a sudden claw of heding red. Okamoto looked at the bloody wound on his chest, and the other two spies were suddenly stunned on the spot. "Hiss! Hiss!" He Dinghong turned his hands left and right into ghost claws, one stabbing Okamoto and the other stabbing another spy around him. "Puff ~" The two bodies fell into the sea at the same time and soon became food for sharks. And the Shishen banner around their waist was also instantly received in their own hands by hedinghong. He Dinghong''s hands still exuded a strong smell of blood, and his eyes stared at another spy ferociously. "Why, do you want to resist?" The man quickly shook his head, neither running nor resisting. He could do nothing but wait for death. "Go back and report to your prime minister and launch an attack immediately, or I''ll wash your blood and go abroad!" Hedinghong glared fiercely at the despondent spy in front of him and suddenly shouted: "Get out!" Scared the shit out of the man and almost fell into the sea. Suddenly turned into a streamer and hurriedly fled in the direction of going abroad. The red corner of heding''s eyes twitched slightly, smashed several Shi Shen flags that had just been snatched, and threw their weak Shi Shen into his ghost land. "A bunch of waste!" While secretly scolding, he flew towards China. His right arm has lost a hyacinth, and he Ding''s heart is in pain. Now that he has connected with the Japanese spies, there is no need to let Calla meet with these losers. Hedinghong made Calla quickly return to the capital of Shu through prohibition. She could vaguely perceive that the thousand faced adult would leave the customs in a few days. At the same time. Go abroad in Japan. "Waste!" "Three people were killed by a woman!" Yamaguchi looked angrily at the spy who had just been sent to China to inquire about the news. Two of the three spies were removed before they entered the inner sea of China, and Yamaguchi''s face was distorted to the extreme. "They said let''s attack immediately, or we''ll be bloody..." The only living spy knelt trembling in front of the mountain pass. "Blood wash what?" "Blood wash... Go abroad on blood wash day!" After hearing this, Yamaguchi''s face turned red and his eyes were full of blood. "Waste!" Yamaguchi slapped the useless spy in front of him, and the guy flew out in an instant. act recklessly and blindly. The coalition forces let Patton and others in Xingyao country threaten him. Now even a small Chinese terrorist organization dares to threaten him with the safety of going abroad in Japan. Yamaguchi''s hands trembled, and his teapot was crushed. "Deceive people too much!" Yamaguchi stared at the dark door. "Why be so angry." Suddenly a man''s voice came into Shankou''s ear. The mountain pass was immediately frightened. "Lord Shishan..." Hearing the familiar voice, Yamaguchi immediately knelt on the ground and flustered his tea. "Since all the terrorist organizations in China let us launch attacks, it''s good." In a shadow in the corner of the room, a pale figure suddenly came out. Like Qin Zhengtian, he was the most powerful guard behind going abroad all day. "Don''t worry, Xingyao country doesn''t dare to act rashly for the time being. Just remember, don''t send all the main forces to Chinese territory. As long as I go abroad in Japan, he Patton doesn''t dare to do anything to us. Even Odin doesn''t dare to get benefits from me." As soon as the figure showed half its shadow, he suddenly shrank back. Only the mountain pass knelt on the ground and trembled. After a long time, the mountain pass smelling of sweat just got up. "Summon the heads of all legions and prepare to launch a general attack on China!" Chapter 319 Meanwhile, in Hades. Zhong Kui and others finally returned to Jiangning and returned to Hades through Town God''s Temple. Nourished by a lot of netherworld Qi in the underworld, a group of ghosts and gods quickly recovered their strength. After receiving the news that Duke Yin and Yang returned to the mansion, the local Yin guards rushed to the underworld to report the findings of day and night patrol in the surrounding areas. The Yin and Yang division redistributed thousands of Yin differences taken away by the suppression of the demon capital ghost tide to various regions under its jurisdiction. At one time, thousands of Yin differences set out from Jiangning to various regions under its jurisdiction. At the same time, the yin-yang division immediately returned to the underworld and Zhong Kui resumed his life. "Lord Zhong Kui, we rushed to the devil city to fight the chaos. A total of 773 ghosts and evil spirits were arrested in the area under our jurisdiction, which have been refined into Yin difference." "According to the director general of the local patrol, since the energy explosion of the magic capital, the ghosts and evils in various places have been significantly reduced." When the yin-yang secretary said that, he stood aside and waited for Zhong Kui''s reply. "Well..." Zhong Kui pondered for a while. The chaos in the magic capital was over, and the number of ghosts and evil spirits in various places began to decrease gradually. The official business of the underworld was a little idle. "In that case, you still go back to each department and continue to work. You should always pay attention to all the ghost waves that may break out." Zhong Kui just gave an order, and suddenly a familiar breath entered the hall. A golden figure gradually began to condense in the center of the hall. Zhong Kui quickly stood up from the highest seat in the hall. Although it makes no difference for ghosts and evil spirits to stand or sit, the chair in the hall is a symbol of identity. As long as Qin Feng is there, he is not qualified to sit here. Qin Feng didn''t care about these. The golden figure fell directly in the center of the whole hall. Other ghosts and gods formed a circle around Qin Feng to salute: "Welcome Lord Yama." This golden figure is just a divine sense of Qin Feng. Qin Feng releases a wisp of divine sense at this time just to confirm the battle damage. And use some of his newly refined Styx essence and the power of faith to improve the strength of ghosts and gods, and wash the turbid qi and evil Qi infected by humans after the demons are removed. "No gift." As soon as Qin Feng lifted his hand, he righted all ghosts and gods: "How many casualties are there in the underworld?" Zhong Kui quickly bowed and replied: "The demons have ruled the chaos, and 273 netherworld Yin chakras have been seriously injured. The Yin chakras with lower grades have not been carried, so there are no battle dead Yin chakras." Qin Feng nodded after hearing this. Zhong Kui was really suitable for managing the underworld. He was not afraid of the injury of the Yin division. Because of the existence of ghost pills, he could basically ignore any serious injury. However, once the Yin difference is killed in battle, it means that the soul is lost and completely annihilated. Unlike the ghost guards in the sun, they can continue to become Yin difference in the Yin division as long as they are willing after they die. The Yin difference of the underworld is a disposable item. There is basically no source except refining and system reward. "Well, you have made great contributions to the fight against chaos this time. You should be rewarded." From the sleeves of Qin Feng''s clothes, strong incense power came out: "But before giving you a reward, you need to wash your body first and remove the turbid and evil Qi contracted by the sun. Everyone be patient." In ordinary times, these ghosts and gods have less chance to contact the Yang. This time, in addition to relieving the Yang, they also received damage from the power of the boundary. The turbid qi and evil Qi in Qin Feng''s body gathered in large numbers, so Qin Feng had to force him to wash it away. "Thank Yama." Suddenly. Wisps of pure incense force floated in from the heart of all ghosts and evil eyebrows. Everyone''s faces twisted, and bursts of green smoke rose from the ghosts and gods. "Hiss -" The purged turbid qi and evil Qi transpiration from the ghosts and gods one after another. In particular, the small meat ball kept shouting. Other ghosts and gods only have distorted faces and endure this great pain. Only by removing these interfering energies can they ascend faster. Although the process is painful and will consume a lot of incense power, it is also the best way to improve the strength of ghosts and gods. Small meatballs are a good example. At present, Qin Feng is about to leave the pass, and tianxie''s actions are becoming more and more frequent, and the war situation is imminent. It''s time to spend these things. The power of incense instilled into the ghosts and gods gradually decreased, which meant that all the turbid qi and evil Qi in their bodies were dispelled. After giving them a period of interest rate adjustment. A golden light mixed with strong energy floated from the sleeves of Qin''s windbreaker and hovered in the whole hell. The power of the nether world and ghosts can be instilled into the bodies of ghosts and gods. At this time point, almost all ghosts and gods have been on the breakthrough node. With the blessing of Qin Feng, all ghosts and gods have been promoted to ghost king. Zhong Kui and xiaoroutuan only saw the breath and its huge. Zhong Kui himself released a lot of netherworld power and restrained the pressure he spilled around him, so as not to affect other ghosts and gods as much as possible. But the little meat ball is still a baby. Where do you know this. "Yiyiya" waved his hands, and a terrible pressure suddenly shrouded the whole underworld. In an instant, the ox head and horse face wandered day and night, black and white impermanence and other ghosts and evil faces distorted to the extreme. It was more uncomfortable than just washing with incense, and they all leaned down to resist this strong energy. Qin Feng immediately made a move, and a golden light immediately wrapped the small meat ball. The pressure dissipated instantly, and other ghosts and evils focused on breaking through one after another. A few minutes later, the whole underworld, including Yue City, was promoted to ghost king. Yue Cheng''s eyes are full of gratitude. He hasn''t even seen SS Level ghost guards before. Now he has the same rating as SS Level ghost guards, and as a ghost, he is even stronger. Zhong Kui and xiaoroutuan were successfully promoted to the ghost emperor level. "Thank Lord Yanluo longen!" The ghosts and evils knelt down from the bottom of their hearts to thank Qin Feng. After the blessing, Qin Feng transferred some ancient books from some Yinsi. With a wave of his hand, these books floated in the air and accurately turned to the section recording monsters and ghosts. A golden light turned into small characters and appeared around the ghosts and gods. "This is the evil ghost, monsters and monsters that cause chaos in the demon capital. You must pay attention to it in the future, because I haven''t received any news about killing monsters and monsters." Qin Feng suddenly became serious, and the ghosts and gods were surprised. Zhong Kui looked dignified and couldn''t help shouting: "Not killed?" Because he was watching the monsters die out. After that, Zhong Kui suddenly felt that he had lost his attitude and quickly lowered his head. "This monster, I guess, is just a wisp of divine consciousness escaping from the boundary and attached to other ghosts and evil spirits. Otherwise, with your current ability, you can only be crushed." After hearing this, all the ghosts and evil spirits looked at each other, and the yin-yang secretary and Zhong Kui immediately rushed to a palpitation. If they were ontologies, I''m afraid they would have been extinguished by now. Qin Feng gave everyone a period of relaxation, so he continued: "I''m about to leave the pass. You must improve your strength as soon as possible. Sooner or later, our underworld will start a war with the realm, but we haven''t heard anything about the strength of the realm." Then he suddenly looked at all the ghosts and gods with a dignified look: "Moreover, there is a very tricky guy outside, and he may have to take action soon." Zhong Kui and others suddenly looked up and happened to be with Qin Feng''s eyes. Through Qin Feng''s expression, a sense of crisis also spread in their hearts. In their consciousness, no one should be able to compete with King Yama at present, except the boundary just mentioned by King Yama. Looking at Zhong Kui''s puzzled face, Qin Feng said slowly: "Tianxie has a man named Qianmian, who is the leader of their organization. Even the Huaxia special affairs bureau should be afraid of her. You must pay more attention to all the information about tianxie." Chapter 320 "Thousand faces? The evil of heaven? The organization of the sun?" The yin-yang Secretary doesn''t understand that the underworld generally doesn''t govern things in the sun. The underworld will only attack when ghosts and evil make trouble or there are anti ghosts in the jurisdiction to disturb the peace. Now King Yama suddenly asked them to pay attention to a Yang organization. Zhong Kui and yin-yang Si Gong were confused. "Yes, Yangjian''s organization. But I guess they are probably related to the boundary." From the first group of ghost guards who robbed his gods to the later ruins of Xishan City, the boundary crack between Lintian cult and magic capital in the northeast. Each event continues to point the final clue to tianxie. And not long ago, there were so great changes in Shudu. Qin Feng involuntarily associated everything with natural evil. Qin Feng thought and fell into memory: "After almost every major event, all the clues are related to the evil of the day, and the evil of the day has been in the dark. It''s too difficult to find the clues." Almost all signs show that the evil of heaven must have a deep connection with the boundary. Those captured members of heaven evil will always burst and die at the moment of mentioning thousands of faces, and all clues will be completely disconnected. Zhong Kui suddenly arched his hand: "Now the underworld is powerful, and the thousand faces can''t resist ghosts. I''ve entered the realm of the ghost emperor. Once I get the news of heaven''s evil, I''ll lead all the ghosts and gods in the underworld to wipe it out." Qin Feng frowned, shook his head and said: "The ability of Qianmian can not be underestimated. The organization that has been lurking in China for so many years has not been found any clues by the special Affairs Bureau until now. We may not be able to get it easily." "Even if you get the news about Qianmian or natural evil, you should not act rashly. Qianmian is likely to know a lot of information about the world, and may also have a way to get through the world and the human world." Suddenly, Qin Feng looked around the ghosts and gods with a dignified look: "Once the realm is connected with the human world, it will not be easy for you and me to control. Even if we are in the underworld and will not be hurt, I''m afraid hundreds of millions of gods in the human world will no longer exist." "Don''t be presumptuous and frighten the snake!" Once the natural evil is really related to the realm, the strength in the realm is unknown, but a wisp of weak divine consciousness attached to ordinary ghost evil has the strength of ghost King level. And the devil created the upward terrible energy fluctuation of the ghost emperor. At present, no one knows the true face of the realm, but after he completely absorbs the essence of the Styx River, he may also have the strength to fight with the ghost emperor. After hearing this, the ghosts and gods looked shocked and saluted one after another: "Please obey the order of Lord Yama." After Qin Feng explained, he added: "Is there anything else to report?" At this time, Bai impermanence suddenly took a step forward and took out a stone with colorful light from his sleeve: "Lord Yama, this is an artifact left by members of the heavenly evil organization before they died. Lord Zhong Kui saw that it had extraordinary breath, so he gave it to me to keep it for Lord Yama temporarily." Qin Feng lifted his hand and immediately grabbed the beautiful stone with a suction. At the moment of starting, a warmth immediately spread to Qin Feng, a body composed of divine consciousness. A flash of light suddenly circulated around his divine body. Qin Feng was shocked when he sensed this power: "Does this thing actually contain divine power?" Qin Feng is playing with the soft stone in his hand, but he can''t distract himself from doing other things for the time being. Qin Feng just puts the stone in his sleeve: "You say this is the spirit instrument of the evil member of heaven. Is that man dead?" The Yin and Yang Secretary replied with a dignified look: "It seems that the man triggered some prohibition. Suddenly, the spirit burst and blew up Lord Zhong Kui seriously. If it weren''t for Lord Yama''s ghost pill, I''m afraid Lord Zhong Kui would have died." Zhong Kui saw Qin Feng''s eyes looking at himself and nodded slightly. Black impermanence also added: "This person is similar to Shan Si and others who were interrogated by the Criminal Justice Department before. They are all explosions triggered by some kind of prohibition." Qin Feng frowned at the thought of that terrible energy: "What is the strength of that man?" "Peak ghost king." Qin Feng was shocked. At that time, Shan Si''s explosive body was just the strength of the ghost general. He almost turned the Yin division upside down. What kind of damage does a peak ghost King''s explosive physical ability have? Suddenly, Qin Feng looked at Zhong Kui with a slight change. Although the recovery gods collected in the three samsara, Zhong Kui, like the ghosts and gods rewarded by the system, can not help but be admired. Qin Feng''s sleeves moved again, and a faint golden magic force suddenly floated out of his sleeves and shrouded Zhong Kui''s ghost body. The faint golden energy began to repair Zhong Kui''s damaged soul and ghost body, and Zhong Kui''s body solidified a little again. As the golden light gradually dissipated, Zhong Kui quickly knelt down and kowtowed. As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, he lifted Zhong Kui up again: "In addition to the five colored stones, do the ghosts and gods have anything to report?" The ghosts and gods looked at each other and shook their heads without asking. Qin Feng continued: "Next, I will continue to concentrate on seclusion and completely absorb the energy of integrating the essence of Styx. You still perform your duties, but you must pay attention to the trend of the human special Affairs Bureau." "At the same time, you should improve your strength as soon as possible. Although there are many Yin differences in the underworld, the main combat power still needs to be supported by you. Zhong Kui is still in charge of all the duties of the underworld on behalf of me." With that, Qin Feng immediately turned into a golden streamer and disappeared from the Yanluo hall. "Please follow the law of Lord Yan Luo." Zhong Kui and other gods saluted the golden light that went away one after another. Qin Feng''s spirit flew back to the half air of the underworld in the twinkling of an eye, and then fused with his own noumenon. At the moment of integration, the five light stone suddenly sent out five color lights, lingering in the cross legged floating sky and sitting on Qin Feng in the middle of the underworld. It can be clearly perceived that the speed of Qin Feng absorbing the power of the Styx river has been significantly accelerated. "What is this? It has such a divine power." Qin Feng couldn''t help but rejoice. The stone looked like a land level spirit weapon, but it contained a divine power that could help him absorb the energy of refining the essence of the Styx River faster for his own use. Calm your heart and regulate your breath. The energy around Qin Feng immediately became rich, and a huge force kept running around Qin Feng. In the hall of hell, the ghosts and gods watched Qin Feng leave for a long time before they stood up straight. Zhong Kui looked up at the crowd: "You continue to return to your residence and perform your duties. If you have any news about heaven evil or the world, you must report back to the underworld as soon as possible." Yin Yang division and other ghosts and gods made a deep bow: "Yes!" The ghosts and gods turned into streamers and flew towards their mansion. The whole underworld and underworld immediately began to work normally. But there was a panic at the Kyoto secret service. Chapter 321 Kyoto, General Directorate of special affairs. Pei Shun and Xia Wei didn''t wait long in Qin Zhengtian''s office, but they sensed a breath and rushed towards the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau. The moment they entered Qin Zhengtian''s office, Qin Zhengtian, thousands of miles away, had already felt all this. After saying goodbye to Gelman of the northern Bear Kingdom, Qin Zhengtian flew straight to Kyoto. There are no important things. Generally, no one will enter his office directly. "Did the foreign animals attack?" Qin Zhengtian''s dignified side guessed the possible crisis, which generally accelerated his speed. "The old man is back!" Xia Wei and Pei Shun quickly stood up. Not long after they felt the smell, an old man came in from the door. The moment Qin Zhengtian stepped into the secret service bureau, he felt a familiar smell. A person''s shadow gradually emerged in my mind. They quickly bowed and saluted. Qin Zhengtian walked into the door and looked at peishun. "Pei Shun? You are still alive!" Qin Zhengtian''s dry face was filled with surprise and stared at Pei Shun. Pei Shun is a veteran of the secret service bureau. He is almost an SS Level ghost guard cultivated by Qin Zhengtian. After he disappeared a few years ago, there was no news of him. Now he finally reappeared in front of Qin Zhengtian, Pei Shun nodded slightly: "I''m still alive. After being captured by Qianmian, I''ve been imprisoned in tianxie. I managed to escape recently." Qin Zhengtian motioned the two to sit down. He also lay down in the rocking chair. His breath suddenly faded down again. "Master Qin, Pei Shun has very important news about tianxie." Xia Wei quickly relayed the important news that Pei Shun had just told him to Qin Zhengtian. Qin Zhengtian glanced at Pei Shun. Pei Shun nodded slightly without making any supplement. "It seems that these things are almost the same as what I guessed." Qin Zhengtian squinted and shook on the rocking chair. His brain ran rapidly and calculated all the possible results in his brain. Suddenly, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and a golden light flashed. Qin Zhengtian''s shriveled lips suddenly moved: "Qin Yi, you all come to my office. I have something important to discuss with you." The figure was small, but it spread far. Qin Yi and others had just got off the plane and had not entered the office building. Qin Zhengtian''s voice came to their ears. This weak voice was clearly conveyed to Qin Yi''s ears with the blessing of ghost energy. Qin Yi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the old man''s voice and shouted: "Zi Han, Zhu Sheng, Feng Yuan, you all come with me. Master Qin has something important to discuss with us!" As soon as the voice fell, they nodded seriously to each other, and the wind ran towards Qin Zhengtian''s office. "Dong Dong Dong!" A sudden knock came. Through the office door, Qin Zhengtian felt a special smell outside the door. "Come in!" Qin Zhengtian''s hoarse and dignified voice came out through the door of the office. Qin Yi pushed the door close and immediately found the existence of Xia Wei and Pei Shun. Qin Yi looks at Pei Shun and can''t remember this familiar face for a moment. After recalling for a long time, Qin Yi suddenly widened his eyes: "Minister Pei!" Qin Yi''s eyes were full of shock. No one who was taken away by tianxie could or escape. Pei Shun not only survived, but also escaped! Zhu Sheng was stunned and looked at Pei Shun as if he saw a ghost. In his opinion, Pei Shun has been missing for many years. I''m afraid he has already died. Even Pei Shun has a death file stored in the secret service server, but it has not been uploaded publicly. Qin Zhengtian turned his eyes to Feng Yuan, looked at the strange smell in his body, and frowned slightly: "Who is he? Why is his breath so strange?" Qin Yi quickly responded: "This is Feng Yuan, who works as a Yin guard with Yuecheng at Lord Yama''s house. Feng Yuan will be mainly responsible for docking with our special Affairs Bureau in the future." Qin Zhengtian sat up slightly and opened his half narrowed eyes slightly. Feng Yuan also recorded it in the special personnel file, but Qin Zhengtian met the young man for the first time. Knowing that Feng Yuan was the special envoy sent by the gods to connect with the special Affairs Bureau, Qin Zhengtian secretly planned: Now we can finally be sure that the gods are on our side. The big stone hanging in his heart finally fell, although tianxie and foreign forces have always been Qin Zhengtian''s heart knot. Since the recovery of the gods, the City God has also become the heart knot of Qin zhengtianxin. Some gods have no regard for human suffering, and some gods are even full of malice to mankind. Now it seems that the City God can send people to the special affairs bureau to connect. It is a great good thing for China to have such a backer. Qin Zhengtian finally asked a question that had been in his mind for a long time: "What strength is the difference between the gods and you? What is the City God doing now?" Feng Yuan sat next to Zhu Sheng and recalled a group of ghosts and gods in his mind, so he replied: "At present, as far as I know, all the ghosts and gods in the underworld, such as black-and-white impermanent ox head and horse face, are basically ghost kings and ghost kings. The strength of human ghost guards in Lord Yama''s family like Yuecheng is also at the ghost King level." "But although I''m in the shade now, I''m still in the sun, so I can''t stay in the nether world for a long time to absorb the spirit of the nether world. My strength doesn''t rise as fast as they do." With the strength of the underworld, Feng Yuan''s eyes suddenly filled with respect when he thought of Qin Feng: "Lord Yama''s strength is unfathomable. Before he closed, it was the ghost king. After closing..." Feng Yuan recalled the terrible energy fluctuations in the underworld and continued with a firm look: "After leaving the customs, I''m afraid my strength will grow to the ghost emperor!" "Hiss -" Qin Yi and Zhu Sheng can''t help but take a breath. Are they above the ghost emperor? Unless Qin Zhengtian completely unsealed the evil gods in his body, there is no ghost evil above the ghost emperor in their memory. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes also flashed a look of shock. From the recovery of the City God to the present, it has climbed all the way from A-level to SSS level in a short time. What kind of speed can create such a miracle? Qin Zhengtian secretly began to guess the ability of ancient gods. He inherited the divine power because he could have the strength that has almost been capped in the human world. The real gods are growing faster than they realize. "You said the gods were closing?" Xia Wei asked coldly, and Feng Yuan nodded slightly. "Then the thousand faces... Aren''t they closed like the gods? If... If the thousand faces are in front of the gods..." Xia Wei said and dared not guess any further. Practitioners like them know that closed people basically have no control over the outside world. Once Qianmian leaves the pass in advance, although master Qin Zhengtian has the ability to restrain Qianmian, those foreign guys who are eyeing the gods may take advantage of it. Xia Wei bit his teeth involuntarily and made bursts of "cluck ~" sound in his mouth. Qin Yi and Zhu Sheng almost stood up at the same time: "Thousand faces? Evil days?" They looked at the old Pei Shun with wide eyes: "Minister Pei, do you have information about the evil of heaven?" Chapter 322 Several people sat around the office seriously and listened carefully to several important pieces of information about natural evil brought by Pei Shun. Qin Yi, Zhu Sheng and others looked more dignified. Evil! The haze that has haunted people for many years has finally been uncovered. All the credit comes from Pei Shun, but this is not the time to reward. After hearing Pei Shun finish, Qin Yi clenched his fists and stood up: "Taking advantage of the fact that the leader of tianxie has not passed the pass yet, we might as well set up a temporary team to attack the Yellow Dragon and take their nest!" Zhu Sheng, who has always acted decisively, also kept nodding. Recently, China has been in a mess surrounded by natural evil. If he doesn''t pull out this thorn, he doesn''t know what big trouble will happen in the future. Qin Zihan also showed an eager look. "If I really want to send troops to attack, I need to ask Lord Zhong Kui first." Feng Yuan got up and was ready to leave. Qin Zhengtian''s hoarse voice suddenly came: "It''s better not to disturb the gods. I''m afraid the strength of the underworld may not be able to fight against the evil spirits. The gods are still closed. The ghosts and gods of your underworld have had a big war in the devil recently, and their vitality has not fully recovered. It''s more or less bad to attack the evil spirits now." "Wait until the gods leave the pass and make a long-term plan. Let''s put aside the attack on evil spirits for the time being." Pei Shun immediately added: "The strength of tianxie is much stronger than we thought. They have some special means to quickly improve the strength of those who resist ghosts. The organization members of tianxie are very messy. Many people almost never show up and attack without authorization." "And those guys will do anything to improve their strength. If they launch an attack rashly, they will only scare the snake." The crowd fell into a silence and gradually agreed after a long time. Xia Wei has been silent. He is worried about more than that. After the whole office gradually quieted down, Xia Wei looked up and said: "Now there is a disturbance caused by heavenly evil in China, and this organization is likely to have a certain connection with the boundary." "Foreign forces are also eyeing us in China. Countless people look at the gods in China and show an ambition to capture gods and destroy China. I think we should be ready for a decisive battle as soon as possible." Qin Zhengtian nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, what Xia Wei said is true. Now China is suffering from domestic and foreign troubles. Now the first garrison Corps has been transferred from the crack. There is a risk of ghost tide around the crack at any time, and foreign forces will attack us at any time." Feng Yuan suddenly exclaimed: "The first Legion?" He had never heard of the word. He only knew that there was a special Affairs Bureau in China. He had hardly heard of the existence of the army. Xia Wei is mainly responsible for dispatching the Chinese army. With a wave of his hand, he pulls out a map and slowly falls onto the desktop from the bookshelf: "The ghost guards organization in China has more than just a simple secret service bureau. Generally, the ghost guards in the secret service bureau are the first process of selecting the boundary defenders." "In addition to being responsible for local ghosts and evils, local special affairs bureaus also need to regularly arrange some talented people who are willing to join the army of ghost guards to participate in the trial in Kyoto." "Those who have passed the test are qualified to officially become members of the reserve army. Only when they reach the strength above the S-level peak can they officially join the army, go to the boundary cracks in all parts of China, and guard the ghosts and evil escaped from the cracks." With that, Xia Wei spread out the map and painted on the Huaxia map with a marker. Almost every county has dozens of cracks of different sizes. "The first garrison Legion is the first ghost guard Legion established at the earliest time. It is also the legion with the strongest talent and strength. The powerful soldiers who go out of this Legion basically command in other places." "They themselves are stationed in the area around the great and small Xing''an Mountains. This area is the first area with boundary cracks. Now the war situation is imminent. They have to dispatch the first garrison corps to mordu to be ready to defend the aggression of overseas troops at any time." "But the crack... I don''t know if the local secret service can control the escaped ghosts." Qin Zhengtian waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to worry. I''m going out to meet the leader of the northern bear country. He is willing to send troops to help us guard the boundary cracks." Xia Wei was stunned: "Northern bear country? What are their conditions?" Qin Zhengtian smiled: "I said that there would be a worldwide ghost tide soon. In order to protect the name of their northern bear country from the ghost tide, Gelman proposed to deploy some troops to help prevent the boundary cracks at the border between the two countries." "In fact, I just hope to get the protection of the Chinese gods." Xia Wei is even more confused: "World class ghost tide? Where does this start?" Qin Zhengtian suddenly looked at the crowd with a dignified face: "This is just my speculation, and this world-class ghost tide is still related to natural evil." "This time, the ghost tide in the magic capital is caused by natural evil. There are so many boundary cracks all over the world. If they find a way to completely activate these cracks, I don''t know how many ghosts and evil there are in the boundary, but it''s not difficult to see how strong the strength of the boundary is only from the accident in the magic capital." "Once the world-class ghost tide breaks out, I''m afraid we can only rely on the gods to protect us from being infringed. For the northern bear, I can only help them reduce casualties as much as possible." Feng Yuan, once an ordinary person, naturally did not know these state-level secrets. Now he is constantly remembering the news Xia Wei said in his mind. He is obliged to spread the news to the underworld. "Can''t we do anything now?" Qin Yi''s face was bitter and his two thick eyebrows were screwed together. "The most important thing now is to improve your strength. The No. 1 testing ground will be closed for the time being. The survival rate of 1 / 300 is not worth the loss." "Yu Wenxuan should also be about to leave the customs. When Yu Wenxuan and they all leave the customs, we are officially preparing for the war." Qin Zhengtian looked at everyone around him seriously: "You are all the core of China. Stop. The more it is at this juncture, the more it is necessary to calmly analyze the war situation." "After Yu Wenxuan leaves the customs in two days, you call all the core members of Huaxia. It''s time for me to hand over the work with you." Qin Yi, Xia Wei and others stood up one after another and gave a firm military salute. After saying goodbye, Feng Yuan immediately got up and prepared to go back to the underworld to bring these information to Zhong Kui. Xia Wei, Qin Yi and others immediately got up and prepared to return to their posts. Qin Zihan said goodbye to Qin Zhengtian and was ready to continue to improve his strength. Qin Zhengtian and Pei Shun, two gray haired old men, were left in the whole office. "Alas, I didn''t expect these intelligence to come out, but it''s useless at all." Pei Shun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He thought it was a good opportunity to eliminate the evil of heaven. He didn''t expect that such great changes had taken place in China during the period of being imprisoned by the evil of heaven. "It''s not useless. At least we still have enough preparation time." Qin Zhengtian reclined on the rocking chair and slowly closed his eyes: "By the way, what is the purpose of tianxie taking you? Do you have any news about the true identity of Qianmian?" Chapter 323 Pei Shun''s deep eyes suddenly lost consciousness. The whole person''s thoughts fell into his own memories. He spoke slowly after a long time: "I don''t know why he took me." "When I first met her, there was nothing unusual. Suddenly one day, she tied me up for some reason. She used a spirit tool that made me unable to use ghost energy. At that time, I found that a thousand faces like a weak woman was a ghost guard like me." "And her strength is far above me! The ghost energy in her body is very different from ours, as if it were the energy of two different worlds." As he spoke, Pei Shun suddenly burst into muddy tears in his eyes, and his anger grew stronger and stronger: "She killed my parents and gathered corpses to refine the evil spirit. She relied on this evil spirit and my blood essence as her nourishment until her strength reached the bottleneck of SS level peak." Pei shunman''s wrinkled face suddenly rose a burst of bright red, and his teeth were "clucking" in his mouth. "After she reached the bottleneck, she called the wind and rain among a group of wild ghost guards and gathered a large number of followers. She used the spirit to establish a prohibition, connect those weak ghost guards and train them up to level s." "I thought she just wanted to use me to improve her strength, but she suddenly began to summon a large number of ghost guards. The scale was very large, and almost all the guards were ghost guards from s up." Pei shunmu''s canthus are about to crack. Qin Zhengtian''s face is distorted when he hears this. This way is really chilling. Moreover, a forbidden book in the special Affairs Bureau''s library once recorded similar cultivation methods. At this time, Pei Shun''s eyes lit up a terrible flame, as if he saw the neatly stacked corpses in front of him again: "Then she began to plan to attack the boundary seal. At that time, I found that she had a strange connection with the boundary." "In order to remove the seal of the boundary, she has to sacrifice countless young girls in Yin and Yang every time, using their blood essence and innocent souls to refine evil Qi and gather evil spirits to impact the seal." "There are countless lives on her hands, and the seals in the boundary will cost her life yuan every time they are untied. The way to restore her life yuan is still to use the blood of those girls." "She has a red coffin. The coffin is pure red with blood. Every time she closes, she has to consume the blood of that coffin to restore her longevity." Qin Zhengtian''s eyes were wide open at the same time, and there was a burst of anger in his chest. According to Pei Shun, there are probably tens of thousands of lives in Qianmian''s hands now. It is not that the secret service has not received a report of disappearance, but that it has no way to start. Even if Qin Zhengtian did it himself, he couldn''t find any clues when he didn''t know the exact location of tianxie. Now we know the location of the evil spirits, but it''s too late. The result is that foreign forces take advantage of the weakness and come out. If the people of the evil choose to die and break the net, the ghost evil in the gap of each major boundary can instantly destroy the whole world. Qin Zhengtian bit his teeth secretly. In order to completely eradicate these threats, he must uproot the evil of heaven. Now that there are gods in China, Qin Zhengtian can let go to Bo. Qin Zhengtian said to himself: "The last breath is time to spit out." Evil spirits are rampant in the world, and human life is not as good as grass mustard. "Some time ago, the whole evil people suddenly poured out, leaving only part of the guards. There were strong energy fluctuations in China for some time. The spirit tool that bound me was loosened by those energy shocks. Later, I escaped by taking advantage of their evil emptiness." Qin Zhengtian immediately remembered the ghost tide in the west mountain, the establishment of the underworld and the Lintian cult. Pei Shun must have escaped during the battle of Lintian cult. "Director Pei is affected, but now, please continue to contribute to China." Pei Shun bit his teeth and calmed his mood: "Nature... The purpose of my hard-working escape is to completely eliminate the evil of heaven from the world." Pei Shun suddenly saluted Qin Zhengtian and said firmly: "Pei Shunjin follows the instructions of director Qin." The old man immediately stood up, and his bent body seemed to become extremely tall at this time. Five days later. Conference hall of Kyoto special Affairs Bureau. In such a large room, only some powerful core members were present. At the top, Qin Zhengtian is leaning on the big sofa. Around him, Qin Yi, director of the special Affairs Bureau. Xia Wei, commander in chief of the Chinese garrison Corps. Qin Hong, head of the command department of the frontier garrison corps, and Zhu Guangtian, deputy head. And their sons Qin Tianyi and Zhu Yao. Zhu Sheng, Xia Ning, Xia Wu, and so on. Yu Wenxuan, who had just left the customs, was also in the crowd, and Huang you was ordered to arrive. All the people present, except those talented young students, are veterans from the establishment of the secret service bureau to the present. At the same time, it is also the core of the whole China. Qin Zhengtian saw that after everyone arrived, he was still half lying on the sofa. His old voice flowed out of his shriveled mouth and wandered through the huge conference room: "Pei Shun, the former director of the action Department of the General Administration, fled from the headquarters of tianxie and brought back important information about tianxie. It''s time for me to spit out my last breath. While I''m still alive, it''s necessary to hand over the work of the Huaxia special affairs bureau to you." Qin Zhengtian''s hoarse voice kept rolling in the whole conference room. Everyone in the whole conference room silently listened to the tasks and positions assigned to them by Qin Zhengtian, as well as a large number of secrets they had never heard of. Some secrets that only Qin Zhengtian knows. After a speech, Qin Zhengtian''s hoarse and loud voice echoed in the whole conference room. "Does anyone have anything else to add?" Qin Zhengtian looked at the crowd. There was a silence and no response. "Well, since Pei Shun has returned to the General Administration, the director of the action department is temporarily handed over to Pei Shun, and the current minister is temporarily demoted to vice minister." "You study hard with Pei Shun." Qin Zhengtian said this and then slowly stood up: "Break up the meeting." A hoarse voice suddenly shook the whole conference room. Before long, Qin Zhengtian''s figure left the conference room with the help of two guards. Qin Zihan kept wiping his tears with his sleeve, and tears gushed out of his bloody eyes. Qin Hong hurriedly took Qin Zihan in his arms. Qin Tianyi, who has always been stubborn, also has red eyes at this time. Everyone knows what Qin Zhengtian''s meeting is for, but no one says it clearly. After half an hour, the crowd gradually left the conference room. "Brother Yu." A man patted Yu Wenxuan on the shoulder behind him. Yu Wenxuan turned his head and looked. A tall and thin man in a long coat stood behind him. Yu Wenxuan looked at a childe''s dress behind him, but there was a dignified picture on his face that was completely inconsistent with his character. Huang you said: "The old man has explained so much this time. I always feel that something big is going to happen in China." Yu Wenxuan nodded slightly and frowned: "Let''s go and ask brother Qin. They should know why." Chapter 324 At the same time. Tianxie headquarters. Outside Longling mountain, a strong energy gradually overflowed from a secret cave. The cave is full of all kinds of borders and deceptions. Even an SS Level ghost guard can hardly find this entrance. Those rich dark red energies gradually overflow from the enchantment. "Hoo Hoo -" A burst of energy brought up an overcast wind and blew towards the outside of Longling mountain. In the cave, a huge palace is buried inside the mountain, Deep in the palace, a blood red coffin was placed in the side hall. The huge red coffin is the source of dark red energy all over the mountains. "Lord Qianmian is going out?" The guard outside the door saw the dark red rich energy overflowing, and immediately realized that the owner of the coffin was about to leave. The man ran out in horror and spread the news to all corners of the tianxie headquarters. Almost everyone knows the news that Qianmian is about to leave the customs. "Carry your excellency to the main hall!" Under the command of the guard captain, a group of SS Level ghost guards wore neat clothes and spread a strong ghost spirit in their hands. These ghosts completely wrapped the coffin and slowly separated from the ground. Each guard''s expression was distorted and cold sweat was flowing. As the coffin left the ground, the pressure emitted from its interior became more and more powerful and terrible. Others hurriedly reached out to gather ghosts to help these guards. "Dong!" With a faint sound, the coffin fell firmly on the top of the hall. At the moment of falling, the whole ground and roof were shaking, and there was a slight tremor along with Longling mountain. The birds and animals in the mountain forest were scared and fled everywhere, At this time, a group of forbidden guards and members of tianxie who rarely appeared in peacetime also gathered in the hall. Suddenly, the coffin vibrated, and several faint dark red energy overflowed from the gap. This energy was so powerful that all members of tianxie felt this energy and felt a palpitation, and their hair stood up. These energies flew to the brains of heding red arrow poison frog and their subordinates. Since the demon capital ghost tide, arrow poison frogs and others have been idle and did not continue to create chaos, while hedinghong dare not neglect them at all. They have basically collected enough sacrifices, and they continue to disturb the local order. As long as they pass by, they are in a mess. "Lord Qianmian is going out?" At the moment of receiving this energy, Mandala was stunned, and a burst of fear and awe spread from her heart. "Welcome thousands of adults out of the pass!" Datura quickly saluted in the direction of this energy, and then hurried to Longling mountain. The arrow poison frog has been secretly improving his strength during the chaos of being possessed by demons, completely forgetting the things explained by heding Hong. On hearing the news, the arrow poison frog quickly stopped the operation of ghost Qi in his body and turned pale. "Lord Qianmian is going out!" He suddenly stared at Black Mamba and others. He Dinghong, the old witch, won''t sue him in front of thousands of adults, will she? "Go!" The arrow poison frog quickly restrained the ghost gas of his whole body, took off a hurricane at his feet, and quickly flew towards the tianxie headquarters. At this time, hedinghong was in Shudu, close to tianxie headquarters. "Lord Qianmian is leaving the customs." Hedinghong stood in front of Calla Lily and black rose and looked at them with a dignified look: "Recently, we must take good care of the sacrifices in Shudu. Don''t make any mistakes." Calla and black rose nodded. "I''ll go to tianxie headquarters. You are fully responsible for the affairs here. Within a week, Lord Qianmian may use these sacrifices to open the last seal." He Dinghong flashed into a blood red streamer and left the room. At the same time, he repeatedly told: "Don''t make any mistakes, or I won''t come to a good end if Lord Qianmian blames you!" A few minutes later, the heavenly evil hall. A group of Deacons led by heding red arrow poison frog gathered on the right side of the hall. And some secret members, including the blood king, gathered on the left side of the hall. "Who are those people?" Datura stood beside hedinghong and asked quietly. Heding Hong slightly turned her head and stared at Mandala: "I don''t know myself. Don''t talk. We''re not their opponents for any of these guys." Datura hurriedly shut his mouth and slightly turned his head to look at the neat monsters opposite. They didn''t look like living people at all. Except that the blood king was a little normal and barely human, their other limbs were strange and looked strange. Mandala''s eyes slowly swept away from the group of people opposite. The one beside the blood king was wearing a black robe. There was no face and eyes in the huge hood, and only the lingering thick ghost gas gradually overflowed from the hood. In addition to this energy, I can''t see that the man is still alive, and there seems to be no arms in his empty long sleeves. The whole robe seems to be lifted up by ghosts, and there seems to be no living person in it. However, the other one around him was a little personal, but his face had no eyes, but two dark eyes, and his nose seemed to be flat. Looking at the Datura, my hair is straight in my heart. Just as Datura was about to look at the third person, the monster with empty eyes suddenly turned his head to Datura. Obviously there is no eye, but it gives Mandala a feeling of staring at her. Datura suddenly felt a burst of suffocation, and a strong fear spread from the bottom of her heart. The monster suddenly grinned at Datura, and the skin at the corner of his mouth suddenly tore open. It turned out to be a skeleton wrapped in human skin. Mandala''s eyes widened in horror. Her chest fluctuated continuously, but there was no air inhaled into her body. At the same time, a strong ghost spirit gradually wrapped her, as if to completely drain her vitality. He Dinghong, who was beside Datura, sensed the vision of Datura and turned his head. Datura''s face is pale, his breathing is rapid, and the vitality in his body is constantly losing. "What are you doing?" He Dinghong yelled fiercely, his sleeves waved in the air, and a clearly visible energy line gradually appeared on the skinny skeleton, connecting Datura. This line is the pure energy line composed of Datura vitality. With the yell of heding red falling, the skeleton fairy quickly accepted his magic, grinned, turned his head and continued to put his eyes on the red coffin in the hall. "Leave those monsters alone." Heding Hong whispered to remind Datura that Datura''s frightened eyes finally recovered slowly, but the whole person was very weak. Dizzy, standing beside hedinghong, his brain is blank. As they waited, the energy overflowing from the coffin of Qianmian became stronger and stronger, and at the same time, a stream of vitality gradually flowed out of the gap. The people in the hall can gradually feel the breath and heartbeat of thousands of adults across the coffin. The overflowing energy beat slowly, making everyone hold their breath and wait for thousands of faces to pass. Chapter 325 "Hedinghong, how are you preparing there?" The blood king suddenly made a sound and broke the silence of the tianxie hall. He Dinghong was stunned and quickly saluted: "Lord Huixue, everything in Shu is ready. Just wait for Lord Qianmian to leave the customs." "Don''t wait!" The blood King stepped to the coffin and shouted: "Now start to prepare the blood sacrifice. As soon as Lord Qianmian leaves the customs, he will immediately impact the boundary seal!" Hedinghong bit her teeth secretly. The blood king was just a sacrifice refined by thousands of faces with countless essence blood, and began to command their actions again. But hedinghong could only do so. A bright red energy flew out of her forehead and went straight to Shudu. "Lord hedinghong ordered to start preparing the blood sacrifice." Upon receiving the news, Calla immediately commanded Bauhinia and black rose to prepare in advance. The whole Shu suddenly fell into a sea of blood. The dark red energy was drawn from the eyebrows of countless people, and a burst of scarlet energy spread around Tianchi mountain. The smell of blood attracted countless wild animals. As the blood pool was gradually filled, the whole Tianchi mountain seemed to live and began to tremble. Every tremor makes the blood in the blood pool ripple. At the same time, those beasts felt this terrible energy and fled, and the whole Tianchi mountain and Longling mountain were silent. All the living creatures fled the area. But there was no news from the special Affairs Bureau in Shudu, and the number of alarm calls gradually increased. The headquarters of local special affairs bureaus in Shudu asked the General Administration for instructions, but they couldn''t get any reply. Some tianxie members stationed in Shudu, under the command of horseshoe lotus and others, constantly collect the blood of living people, refine the blood and fill those blood pools. At the same time. Hell. Sudden bursts of abnormal energy surged in the life and death book. Zhong Kui turned his hand and called out the sub volume of the life and death book. A large number of creatures did not die against fate according to the time recorded in the book of life and death, and became wandering souls inexplicably. "This is..." Zhong Kui''s eyes were wide open. Someone dared to kill civilians against heaven''s luck. I''m afraid such a great evil can only be driven into the 18th floor of hell and can''t be reincarnated forever. "Black and white impermanence!" Zhong Kui gave a big drink. Soon, two figures, one black and one white, appeared in the underworld. "There are a large number of civilian wandering souls in Shudu. These wandering souls died unexpectedly against heaven''s fate, leading them to come to the underworld division and return to reincarnation." Black and white impermanence holds a token and gives gifts immediately: "I would like to obey Lord Zhong Kui''s orders." So he led thousands of Yin differences and led wandering souls back into reincarnation. Those wandering souls in the capital of Shu have no God in their eyes and wander within the boundary of the capital of Shu. With the death of their noumenon, they will have less and less time to stay in the world. Aimless wandering souls will eventually turn into ghosts and can be gradually absorbed by the energy of the blood pool. At this time, these wandering souls suddenly saw a burst of Yin rising in the southeast of Shudu. Wandering souls instinctively fly in this direction, and what awaits them is the connection of black-and-white impermanence and thousands of Yin differences. These strong Yin Qi can keep these wandering souls from dissipating. The wandering soul entered the underworld with a blank face under the guidance of thousands of Yin difference. "Open the humanitarian reincarnation. These wandering souls who died against heaven can go straight into the humanitarian world and return to the human world!" Zhong Kui shouted angrily, and gradually a group of confused wandering souls entered the underworld. While walking again, these people gradually condensed new three souls and seven souls under the nourishment of the power of the nether world, and the gratitude and resentment of previous lives were written off. Reincarnation into the world. Zhong Kui suddenly waved his arm, and a terrible energy scattered from Jiangning and shrouded Shudu county. Most of these wandering souls are damaged. Once the last few souls dissipate inadvertently, they will completely disappear from the world. Zhong Kui waved to protect these wandering souls. As long as there are still one soul and one soul, these innocent people in Shu can return to humanity and return to the world. "I''m afraid it''s the evil of heaven again!" Zhong Kui gnashed his teeth and looked at the direction of the capital of Shu, but he remembered what Qin Feng said in his heart, don''t beat the grass and scare the snake! If we want to completely eradicate this organization, we must pay a price. And these innocent people, Zhong Kui has many ways to save their lives. For the underworld, as long as the soul is still there, take another reincarnation and repair the soul with the power of the nether world, it can change the fate of these creatures who died against heaven. The sudden increase of wandering souls in the underworld also attracted Qin Feng''s attention. In the middle of the underworld, an extremely powerful figure floats in the air. Gold and dark energy kept swimming around him. "Heaven evil!" These two words immediately appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. "It seems that Qianmian is about to leave the customs." Qin Feng can basically guess the reason for these wandering souls. Now tianxie should be preparing to attack the last seal. There should be little time left for the underworld and the secret service. Qin Feng felt what Zhong Kui had done, and his heart couldn''t help a burst of joy. It seems that Zhong Kui can completely take over the underworld. After this clearance, his position should be promoted. There is no more suitable person in Yanluo hall than Zhong Kui. As Qin Feng''s golden and black energy gradually merged, a terrible smell suddenly came out from his whole body. The evil spirits imprisoned in the hell on the 18th floor of the underworld screamed in horror. The second phase has also been completed. Qin Feng concentrated again and officially began to integrate the essence of Styx in his body. At this time, his strength is at the peak of the ghost emperor. As long as these energies are completely integrated with himself, he should be able to break through the peak of the ghost emperor. Zhong Kui just ordered the reincarnation, and Feng Yuan also entered the underworld through a secret border. A faint energy wrapped Feng Yuan. Although he was a Yin difference, he was still a living man in the sun. This faint energy was given by Qin Feng. In order to prevent him from being infected with the spirit of the nether world, a trace of divine power was injected into his Yin difference card to protect him from the erosion of the spirit of the nether world. "Lord Zhong Kui." Seeing that the underworld was very busy, Feng Yuan quickly saluted and said: "The human world special Affairs Bureau has obtained information about tianxie. Now the location of tianxie headquarters and the location of the last seal have been clear, but they said let''s not disturb Lord Yama first." "The last seal is in the capital of Shu, at the junction of Tianchi mountain and Longling mountain. Tianxie''s headquarters is in Longling mountain." Zhong Kui nodded solemnly: "Lord Yama also asked us not to frighten the snake. When the evil spirits come out completely, we are catching them all. Now we just have to wait for Lord Yama to pass." Feng Yuan continued: "They say that Qianmian will leave the customs soon. Lord Yama, I don''t know how much time it will take?" Zhong Kui slowly shook his head: "I don''t know. It should only be a few days." Feng Yuan was in a hurry: "Can we only wait? If... If a thousand faces leave the customs before Lord Yama, I''m afraid the secret service can''t resist them." Zhong Kui looked dignified and paced repeatedly in the hall of hell. Suddenly, Zhong Kui waved his big hand: "Call niutoumamian to return to the underworld at an equal speed." Several rays of energy flew out of his sleeves. Ghosts and evil spirits stationed everywhere were ordered to rush to the underworld immediately. Chapter 326 All ghosts and gods gathered in the yama palace again. Feng Yuan informed the ghosts and gods of the secret service''s plan and the obtained evil intelligence, and a look of anxiety appeared on each ghost face. As a living human being, Feng Yuan naturally worries more about foreign forces. Yue Cheng''s face suddenly twisted: "Foreign forces? Are they ready to attack China?" Feng Yuan nodded slightly: "Xingyao country, Japan going abroad, Eagle country, the Allied forces of the three countries are now stationed in Japan going abroad. I''m afraid they will launch an attack soon." After listening, Yue Cheng''s face twisted and looked at Zhong Kui. He wanted to lead the Yin dispatcher to kill all the robbers now. But he knew that Yin difference could not forcibly intervene in the war between the sun, which was the rule of the underworld. Yin difference can only catch those low-level ghosts and evil wandering souls. If there are large-scale battles left, the strength is far from enough. "Alas..." Yue Cheng clenched his teeth, thought for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly: "I hope the secret service has a way to deal with foreign coalition forces." Feng Yuan thought of the troops and said: "In addition to the police, there are several elite troops in the special Affairs Bureau, which are basically above the strength of the ghost king, but they are stationed around the boundary cracks. If the troops are deployed to resist the invading army, there will be a large number of ghosts and evil in those cracks, and China will still be in chaos." Then Feng Yuan turned his head and looked at Zhong Kui: "Although we can''t intervene in the Yangjian war, we can help the secret service defend the boundary crack and reduce the pressure for them." Zhong Kui rubbed his beard and made a "Yiyi" sound. He began to choose the right ghosts and gods in his heart. Wandering souls in Shu capital are now led by Yin difference. They basically don''t need black-and-white impermanence to be present, and black-and-white impermanence is good at catching. There is also a negative difference in the current job. Thinking of this, Zhong Kui suddenly slapped the table: "Black and white are impermanent, and cattle head and horse face listen to orders." "You temporarily put down the mission of the underworld and led 1000 Yin envoys to follow Feng Yuan to help the secret service bureau suppress the cracks in the boundary." Black and white impermanence and four ghosts and gods salute together: "At your command." Zhong Kui turned his head again and looked at the other ghosts and gods. I''m afraid it will take some time for Lord Yama after thousands of faces leave the customs. Yin and yang are responsible for the small meat circle and wandering God day and night. Together, they should be able to curb the evil of heaven and the realm. Zhong Kui then continued to order: "All the other ghosts and gods, follow me to the west of Jiangfu County immediately and be ready to go to Shudu to contain the evil spirits!" At the command of Zhong Kui, the ghosts and gods present stood in the hall. "We are always at the disposal of Lord Zhong Kui!" Zhong Kui looked around at a crowd of ghosts and gods and turned to Feng Yuan: "Feng Yuan listens to orders!" Zhong Kui took out a token from his waist: "You are now leading niutoumamian and black-and-white impermanence to Kyoto to help them defend the boundary cracks in their jurisdiction." Feng Yuan quickly saluted: "Feng Yuan ordered me to start now!" After that, Zhong Kui waved and opened a border around Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan stepped in and immediately appeared outside Town God''s Temple. Then he raised his feet and went to Jiangning special Affairs Bureau. The helicopter of Kyoto special Affairs Bureau stopped in Jiangning branch, and soon flew away from Jiangning city and headed for Kyoto. Everything in the underworld can''t escape Qin Feng''s perception. The whole underworld is the ghost land of Qin Feng. Wherever he is, the underworld follows him. At this time, he devoted himself to integrating the Styx essence that he had completely absorbed in his ghost domain. Although we can''t be distracted and ordered by Zhong Kui and others, the system can be called at any time. "System, open the exchange panel." Qin Feng thought silently, and a blue panel appeared in the depths of his mind. Incense merit can be exchanged into various items in this panel, including expanding your jurisdiction. In addition to triggering special check-in, you can also directly expand your jurisdiction with incense merit. "The junction of Tianchi mountain and Longling mountain..." Qin Feng thought in his heart: "Exchange for Shudu County, and Qinchuan county is under my jurisdiction!" Suddenly, a golden light suddenly extended from Jiangfu County, completely wrapping the whole Shu capital and Qinchuan County in the golden light. This faint golden light can only be seen by Qin Feng. Qin Feng quit the system with satisfaction. In Shudu County, the wandering souls of the people who died after being sucked by natural evil instantly fell into the underworld, followed other wandering souls into the humanitarian reincarnation and reincarnation. "Evil... Thousand faces... I think you can be rampant for a long time." At this time. Qin Yi''s office of the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau issued an exclamation: "Can''t contact Shudu?" "What the hell is going on?" A ghost guard stood in front of Qian Qin Yi in horror: "It seems that the Shudu special affairs bureau can receive our message, but the reply there is very vague. The local special affairs bureau can''t be contacted at all, and there is no response." Qin Yi suddenly stood up and suddenly a surge of anger rose: "I''m afraid it''s natural evil that interferes with the communication of the General Administration of Shudu!" Suddenly, another ghost guard anxiously enters Qin Yi''s office: "Director Qin, there is news from Hanshui special affairs branch of Qinchuan county that Shu capital is completely controlled by tianxie organization. Qinchuan General Administration may also be disturbed and asked the general administration to go to support." After Qin Yi listened, a complete set of plans immediately appeared in his mind: "Well, you go down and explain to them that we will go to Hanshui city soon." Qin Yi waved his hand and sat on the sofa again. At this time, Huang you and Yu Wenxuan also walked into Qin Yi''s office. Yu Wenxuan and Huang you looked at each other and asked solemnly: "Is something serious? Why does Kyoto seem to be preparing for war recently?" Qin Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said: "You just came back, but you don''t know. Commander Pei escaped from tianxie headquarters. Tianxie is about to open the last boundary seal. Now that foreign countries see the internal chaos in China, they have stationed the coalition forces of several countries in Japan and are ready to attack at any time." The two suddenly widened their eyes and suddenly stood up. "When did it happen? How did we get the news now?" Huang you and Yu Wenxuan looked anxious. Qin Yi smiled bitterly, waved his hand and motioned them to sit down: "We have just received it. Master Qin''s meeting is to deal with the aftermath." "You should have heard it just now. We are going to Qinchuan County right away. You should follow us to Qinchuan at that time." Before Yu Wenxuan and Huang you ask these things clearly, Qin Yi suddenly receives the information summoned by Qin Zhengtian. Qin Yi stood up with a dignified look, looked at Huang you and Yu Wenxuan and said: "The old man asked me to go to his office. Come with me!" They nodded. In a minute. The three entered Qin Zhengtian''s half open office. "Lord Zhong Kui has ordered me to lead ghosts and gods to support the boundary crack. Director Qin, commander Xia, you can dispatch our defenders in the area under the jurisdiction of Lord Yama." "Black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face and 4000 Yin difference are just outside Kyoto. They can help prevent boundary cracks at any time." As soon as Feng Yuan arrived in Kyoto, he immediately came to Qin Zhengtian''s office, and Qin Zhengtian kept the door of the office open and waited for Feng Yuan''s news. "Good!" Qin Zhengtian shook his hands. As long as the gods are willing to help defend the boundary cracks, they can dispatch more troops. Foreign forces can''t break the Chinese defense line for a while. "In that case, Xia Wu, you will be fully responsible for China''s national defense next. Qin Yi, you will stay at the General Administration of the special Affairs Bureau in Kyoto and always pay attention to the news from all over the country." The old man''s listless body suddenly stood up from his chair: "Except for the ministers who stayed in the main departments, all the members above the s level of the secret service bureau followed me to Qinchuan County!" Chapter 327 New city airport. "Clear the runway immediately, delay all flights for half an hour, and transport plane y-20 will arrive at Xincheng airport in three minutes." A temporary emergency notice made all airport passengers anxious. Everyone looked up at the sky. In three minutes. A huge shadow was reflected on the ground of the airport. The roar of the engine came from afar, and the harsh sound filled the whole airport. After landing, Qin Zhengtian immediately found the director of the special Affairs Bureau of Qinchuan County: "Now let all residents of all urban areas near Shudu in Qinchuan County evacuate to the east of Qinchuan immediately!" Zhao Ming, director of Qinchuan County General Administration, instinctively ordered several ministers behind him before he had time to respond. The people behind them took out their communication devices and contacted various departments. They trotted all the way and left anxiously. Soon after. There were bursts of alarms over Hanshui City, and everyone sent an emergency evacuation message on their mobile phones. All roads in the county are blocked, all private cars are prohibited, and all public transport facilities rotate around the clock. The goal is to move all cities near Shudu into an empty city within five days. Qin Zhengtian, Zhao Ming and others took several military trucks and headed for the general administration. In a few minutes. Qinchuan county general administration hall. As soon as Pei shungang entered the secret service hall, he felt the breath of Wushan and was pleasantly surprised: "It seems that the boy is still alive." Pei Shun didn''t plan to find his apprentice. Because they are about to evacuate Qinchuan, the whole Qinchuan county can only leave ghost guards above level s. The strength of Wushan is far from enough. As soon as Qin Zhengtian sat down, he immediately asked: "Director Zhao Ming, how many ghost guards above level s in Qinchuan?" Zhao Ming thought a little and immediately replied: "At present, there are 12 ghost guards above S. now they have gathered in the headquarters, including me." "Well..." Qin Zhengtian recalled the number of people he brought: "Don''t go. Now you take all the staff of the special Affairs Bureau of Qinchuan County, evacuate Qinchuan county and take refuge in the East." "Leave Qinchuan County as far as possible and go as far east as possible. Those civilians who leave Qinchuan should bother you to organize. We will take over the General Administration of Qinchuan for the time being. You will immediately send this information to all local branches below Qinchuan county." Zhao Ming immediately straightened up and saluted: "Yes, I''ll do it now." Then he took everyone to leave the hall. Except for the 11 S-level members left by the whole Qinchuan special Affairs Bureau, the rest were basically a group of ghost guards brought from Kyoto and some garrison soldiers drawn from the boundary crack. "Old man Qin, after everyone in Qinchuan evacuated?" Huang you can''t wait to step forward. After he withdrew from the front line, he can''t wait to try his current strength. And natural evil is the best goal. "Wait..." Qin Zhengtian suddenly changed back to his original listless appearance: "Now we can only wait. As soon as Qianmian passes the pass, we will go to destroy her immediately. Remember, Qianmian is the main goal and we must give priority to her!" Qin Zhengtian''s eyes floated towards the distance and looked firmly at Longling mountain. At this time, Qin Zhengtian suddenly looked frozen and felt a gloomy ghost spirit stepping into Qinchuan county. "They finally arrived!" Qin Zhengtian was pleasantly surprised. Outside Qinchuan county. Zhong Kui set out from Jiangning city to the border of Qinchuan county with a group of ghosts and gods and Yin difference, such as wandering God day and night, yin and Yang secretary, small meat ball and so on. "This... I remember Qinchuan County doesn''t seem to be under its jurisdiction?" Yuecheng was puzzled. Once they stepped out of their jurisdiction, their strength would be greatly reduced. "What happened in the underworld cannot escape the consciousness of Lord Yama." Yin Yang company explained: "When we discussed in the underworld, Lord Yama summarized Qinchuan county and Shudu County under our jurisdiction." "You can rest assured to go to Qinchuan. It seems that the special Affairs Bureau of the human world has just landed here." Yue Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, and a burst of respect rose in his heart: "Lord Yama has great powers. I worry too much." A group of ghosts and gods with two thousand Yin guards walked towards Qinchuan county. In fact, there is no Yin difference to attack tianxie, and most of the strength of Yin difference is only the level of ghost generals, which is not enough to compete with the members of tianxie. Zhong Kui''s purpose of carrying two thousand Yin difference is only to prevent the escape of ghosts and evil from hurting the innocent. When he reached the boundary of Hanshui City, Zhong Kui immediately ordered: "Day wandering God, you take these two thousand Yin guards to station a line of defense here and patrol all the time to prevent ghosts and evil spirits from escaping from Qinchuan county." At the same time, he took out a token from his waist. The day travel God quickly saluted: "Take orders!" So he took the token, took 2000 Yin guards, stationed one Yin guard at intervals, and surrounded the border of Hanshui city. Completely isolate the possibility of any ghost escaping. After the defense line was settled, Riyou God hurriedly chased Zhong Kui and others. A group of ghosts and gods finally met Qin Zhengtian outside the square of the special Affairs Bureau of Qinchuan county. "Lord Zhong Kui, I''m Qin Zhengtian, general director of Chinese ghost guards." Master Qin respectfully saluted the powerful ghost emperor in front of him. At the same time, there was a ghost emperor level child around, that is, a small meat ball. At this time, he was three or four years old. Of course, he still doesn''t speak very well. "Director... Director..." The little meat ball ran over quickly. As soon as it contacted Qin Zhengtian, it was immediately burned by the divine power in Qin Zheng''s celestial body. "Ah --" The little meat ball quickly retracted his hand and ran back to the yin-yang division with a frightened face. Qin Zhengtian was also confused. How could the divine power in his body burn ghosts and evil without mobilization: "This... I have no intention of hurting this little guy..." Yin Yang division smiled: "It doesn''t matter. He loves to run around, which can be regarded as a lesson for him. However, how can you have divine power in your body?" Qin Zhengtian looked at other ghosts and evil spirits. Except Zhong Kui and small meat ball, all others were at the level of ghost king. "Hundreds of years ago, I inadvertently got the method of inheriting divine power, so I had some divine power." Zhong Kui has also been observing a circle of human ghost guards behind Qin Zhengtian. In addition to Qin Zhengtian, who has more than the strength of the ghost emperor, the rest are just the strength of the ghost king, and there are a large number of ordinary ghost guards with the strength of the ghost king. "It''s better for them not to participate in the war. I''m afraid their strength can''t resist the intensity of this action." Zhong Kui pointed to several high-level ghost guards below s level around him. "Now China is short of manpower." Qin Zhengtian shook his head: "All the troops that can be transferred have been transferred here, and some other troops are ready to resist the invading army in Kyoto." Qin Zhengtian''s voice just fell. "Boom -" Suddenly, there was a blast from the horizon of Longling mountain. As soon as their faces changed, they immediately looked up. The whole space of Longling mountain was dyed blood red by a strange red energy. Chapter 328 Tianxie headquarters. With the support of many evil members, the energy overflowing from the red coffin became stronger and stronger. The whole hall was shrouded in a strong blood red energy. "Lord Qianmian?" Datura raised her head slightly. Her eyes just collided with the bright red energy. Suddenly, the whole person trembled uncontrollably. The cold sweat on her forehead immediately condensed on her face and turned into streams flowing on her face. "Gudu ~" A sudden swallowing sound was clearly visible in the hall. Heding red also clenches its teeth and distorts its face. All the staff of tianxie, including the guards, were covered with pain. A terrible pressure seemed to make them out of breath. With the rich blood red energy overflowing, the energy in the hall seemed to be sticky enough to grasp it. These gradually began to gather a few steps in front of the whole coffin. Slowly rotating, sticky as glue. A graceful figure slowly appears in these energies. "Lord Qianmian!" A surprise appeared on his red face and he quickly knelt down to the ground. At the same time. Datura also followed the action of hedonghong, deeply lowered his head and quickly knelt down in the direction of thousands of faces. Then the arrow poison frog and his men knelt down one after another. As time goes by, the graceful figure gradually condenses the entity from translucency. The bright red energy constantly fills her form. All members of tianxie chanted in unison: "We welcome you to leave the pass." As soon as the voice fell, the blood red energy in the whole hall suddenly closed. The blurred figure floats naked in front of the blood red coffin. Suddenly. The thousand faceted entity completely condensed out, and the bright red energy in the whole hall immediately surrounded the thousand faceted body. With the instant when Qianmian''s feet landed, these overflowing energy suddenly dispersed around Qianmian. All kinds of objects in the whole tianxie hall were immediately lifted up, mixed with an arrogant force, and completely shocked into powder. "Call -" A gust of cold energy rolled up the powder and set off a hurricane, which immediately spread all over the body. As soon as Mandala lowered her head, she immediately felt an extremely overbearing force pounding her head. "Hiss -" A stabbing pain that hit her soul made her take a breath. The teeth in his mouth kept bumping, making a "cluck" sound. The hands on the ground trembled constantly, and the whole body was sweating. Soon a water stain spread all over the mandala, and then suddenly it was completely evaporated by this energy. Some of the low-level guards whose strength was under Mandala fainted directly. Black Rose couldn''t help feeling dizzy and clenched her tongue to keep her head clear. This is a thousand faces testing them! Black rose immediately thought of this possibility. If you can soberly stick to it, adult Qianmian will cultivate it well. Otherwise, it will only be ruthlessly eliminated! As soon as the black rose thought of this, a warm feeling suddenly appeared behind her. "Hiss -" With a light sound, the poor guard at the beginning of level s behind the black rose turned into a blood mist and died on the spot. The blood sprinkled on the back of the black rose. This warm heat did not last long. At the moment when the black rose perceived all this, the cold sweat behind replaced this warm blood. At the same time, many such guards have turned into blood fog because of this energy. Everyone else, including the blood king at the beginning of SSS level, also had a distorted face. Such strength is really frightening. Similarly, this terrible energy gushed out of the tianxie hall and set off a wave in the whole Longling mountain. The trees and grass in the mountain forest shook one after another, and many trees were torn and broken directly. At the same time, the birds and animals of the whole Longling mountain fled from the mountains in fear. The small animal with a slow pace suddenly turned into a blood mist and completely disappeared from the world. The mountains of Longling mountain are fainted by a stream of red blood, and the sky is shrouded by a stream of red energy. The mist in the mountains and forests also showed a blood color, and the rich blood smell spread all over the whole Longling mountain. The midday sun passed through these red energies and immediately shone a blood red on the whole mountain. Almost all the creatures in the surrounding area of Longling mountain raised their heads and looked at this terrible vision in the sky of Longling mountain. As this rich energy gradually dissipates. Qianmian suddenly stretched out his hand and squeezed the blood mist of the guards in the hall. A gentle wave. The blood fog suddenly gathered together. A blood red gauze composed of pure energy suddenly appeared on Qianmian, and immediately covered her snow-white body like a dead man. The threat of terror finally waned. Datura finally breathed a sigh. Biting his teeth, he raised his head tremblingly and peeped at the posture of thousands of faces secretly. Although the body was remolded by refined blood, there was no blood color. The whole skin was as pale as snow, and even no blood vessels could be seen flowing in her body. His eyes gradually moved up, and a blood red tulle skirt came into Mandala''s eyes. Earth level spirit weapon! Mandala was shocked. Is this the power of the ghost emperor? This blood red gauze is the ground level spirit weapon condensed by Qianmian using the blood essence of these guards. Mandala saw the moment when the blood red tulle skirt was draped on Qianmian, and immediately lowered her head in horror. You can condense spiritual tools at will. This is completely beyond the understanding of Mandala. Such strength surprised and frightened Mandala. Now she realized how terrible the fear and sense of crisis brought to her by such a powerful existence in the world. "Step ~" Qianmian took a step forward. There was a ripple on the flat ground, and the ground seemed to be torn by such a powerful force at the moment of contact. Suddenly, thousands of eyes coagulated, and a terrible perception spread around. She suddenly realized that there was no one in the evil of heaven. "Where''s Pei Shun?" A calm doubt reached everyone. Suddenly, he Dinghong and others were shrouded in a kind of fear. Because of their mistakes, peishun successfully escaped with the information of tianxie, the carrier of peishun. "Back... Lord Qianmian... Pei Shun... Escaped..." Word by word, he Dinghong swallowed a mouthful of water. Without looking up, she could feel the terrible eyes from thousands of faces. Suddenly, a cold gradually approached hedinghong, and the whole hedinghong kneeling on the ground was pressed to the ground by this force. "Escaped?" Thousands of faces suddenly appeared in front of heding red. Heding red with his head down suddenly smelled a terrible bloody smell. At the same time, a murderous momentum rolled towards her. "Lord Qianmian made atonement... Ah -" A shrill scream made all the members of tianxie bristle and their scalp numb. Chapter 329 Everyone dared not look up, even if there was already a blood king at the beginning of SSS level. People above the ghost emperor can crush them wantonly without any reason. What''s more, he Dinghong released important people. The terrible scream turned on the hall of tianxie for a long time before it completely disappeared. Datura, kneeling beside hedonghong, trembled all over, but dared not move a penny. In case his little action offends thousands of faces, he will end up like heding red. People who go up to the ghost emperor are like gods in this world. That little city god is just as weak as an ant in the eyes of thousands of adults. As the scream went away. He Dinghong fell powerlessly to the ground. "Puff..." The pale and twisted face is in front of Mandala. The whole person curled up not far in front of Mandala, and his body was still trembling slightly. Mandala looked at the dying crane top red and his eyes widened. "Thank you, Lord Qianmian... For not killing..." He Dinghong squeezed out half a sentence from his throat, but there was no more movement. His empty eyes looked at Datura directly, which made Datura''s heart hair. While punishing heding red, Qianmian also got all the memories of heding red. A playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that I didn''t raise you in vain." Unfortunately, no one dared to peep at the smile of thousands of faces, lowered his head and said nothing. "He Dinghong, take the skeleton fairy and go abroad to continue your business." As he spoke, Qianmian gave a strange smile: "This is your only chance to redeem yourself. Take advantage of it." The skeleton fairy looked up in horror and lowered her head again. He didn''t even see the appearance of thousands of faces, but replied in horror: "Skeleton fairy, yes." Then he stood up, his legs trembling uncontrollably, and no one around dared to laugh at his performance. It would be nice to stand up. Skeleton fairy hurried to hedinghong. Datura saw it and followed skeleton fairy to help hedinghong. Qianmian retreated a few steps. The coffin that contained her had long been blown to powder by the energy. Except for the members of tianxie, there are basically no complete items in the whole hall. As soon as Qianmian''s hand was lifted, everyone immediately stood up involuntarily, but his head was tightly lowered. "How''s it going?" Datura quickly replied: "Bauhinia and black rose have been preparing for adults to impact the seal, just in the Seven Star blood pool." "Well..." Qianmian nodded slightly. Suddenly, an extremely strong and terrible smell of blood came from the whole hall. Immediately wrap everyone in. Ghost territory. In this scarlet field, it seems to be calm and there is no anomaly. However, in this field, it is possible to condense several ghost King level ghosts and evil spirits anywhere at any time. As long as there is a continuous supply of energy, Qianmian can even create a ghost King level army in his own ghost domain. Everyone bowed their heads without saying a word, but stood neatly behind thousands of faces. Suddenly. The earth trembled slightly after a few breaths. The ghost land with a strong smell of depressed blood was removed. Everyone appeared out of thin air near the Seven Star blood pool, the top of Longling mountain. Black rose, Calla Lily and Bauhinia are laboriously drawing the blood essence of the sacrifice and filling it into the Seven Star blood pool. Datura immediately sent a message to black rose with prohibition: Visit Lord Qianmian. Black rose was busy. Suddenly, such a sudden voice came from her mind, which frightened her to look in the direction of the news. A large group of people from tianxie stood on the top of the mountain not far away. The person in charge, wearing a blood red gauze skirt, can still feel a breath of terror from a distance. Black rose quickly knelt to the ground: "Welcome Mr. Qianmian..." Bauhinia and calla are relatives of hedonghong, and have not received any instructions. Seeing the Black Rose''s mouth shouting, "thousand faced adults", he was stunned and looked up at the direction of kneeling down to the black rose. Suddenly, they turned pale and suddenly fell to their knees. Seeing this, other tianxie guards also saluted one after another. "Continue." A thousand faces and lips moved, and an irresistible command came down from the top of the mountain and sent to these people''s ears. Black rose and others hurriedly got up and continued to draw the blood essence of these sacrifices in a panic. Tens of thousands of people in Sichuan gradually turned into a shriveled body. The only incomplete souls left by these people will immediately fall into the underworld and reincarnate. But all this, even the powerful thousand faces can not perceive. Look at the Seven Star blood pool in a string. Strong and pure energy gradually rose from the blood pool and gathered at the other end not far from the Seven Star blood pool to form an array eye. The first four pools. Tianshu greedy wolf, Tianxuan jumen, Tianji Lucun and Tianquan Wenqu were injected into men''s blood essence respectively. At this time, it has been fully occupied. The last three pools: Yu Henglian Zhen, Kaiyang Wuqu, breaking the army, will collect women''s blood essence to fill it. Thousands of faces looked at the half array eyes condensed by the first four pools from a distance, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. Half the event has been completed. Not far from the Seven Star pool, a group of girls born on a cloudy day were still held in iron cages. This is the key to activate the array eye. Qianmian stood on the top of the mountain with his hands outstretched. The energy gradually condenses into a black line visible to the naked eye. Shoot into the cage. The black line immediately pierced the little girls'' eyebrows. "Hiss, hiss..." Bursts of strange voices came, and the little girls suddenly lost their eyes, and the black line gradually became bright red. Pure and rich energy was slowly separated from these little girls with extreme Yin power and blood essence. "Ho -" A strange sound kept coming from the cage, as these energies were refined by thousands of faces. She stretched out a finger and pointed to the half of the eyes gathered not far away. The dark red energy turned into streamers and flew towards the array eyes. Gradually, the whole array eye is dyed dark red. The terrible energy is gathered together, and this terrible power can be perceived from a distance. Finally, the array eye began to run slowly. Each rotation will pull the surrounding space out of a sense of distortion. "Puff..." The first girl in the cage who was extracted with blood essence was finally completely drained. The dry body suddenly collapsed to the ground. "Puff..." Another body. More than 200 girls turned into a shriveled skeleton and piled up in an iron cage to form a hill. At this time, the eyes have begun to ripple. Qianmian nodded with satisfaction and looked up at the sky. As soon as the time comes, once the sky, star, earth and pool two arrays coincide, she can use this energy to reverse the power of heaven and earth and impact the boundary normal array left a hundred years ago. This is the last seal of the boundary and the most energy consuming one. Once broken, she can be completely free! Chapter 330 Qinchuan special Affairs Bureau square. The moment everyone felt this terrible energy, his face suddenly changed. "Thousands of noodles have passed the customs?" Qin Zihan clenched his fist tightly and looked at the horizon with a tight frown. A faint fear rose in my heart. A young man around him felt this energy and couldn''t help blurting out: "Ghost emperor?" Huang you looked up at the terrible energy in the sky and was surprised. The bright red energy on the top of Longling mountain poured down and shrouded it like a huge mosquito net. But the energy emitted from it is obviously ghost emperor level. "I''m afraid it''s higher..." Yu Wenxuan frowned and stared at the fluctuating energy in the air. Qin Zhengtian felt this energy and suddenly changed his face and drank in a low voice: "Go!" The bent figure became extremely tall in vain, and an equally powerful force immediately wrapped everyone in it. In the ghost land, Qin Zhengtian suddenly stepped on his feet. "Boom!" At the moment when the toes hit the ground, an obvious vortex was twisted out of the space, and the figure was immediately elongated. Roaring towards Longling mountain. Zhong Kui and others did not stop, and several ghosts and gods showed their magic powers one after another, turning into elongated faint virtual shadows, no slower than Qin Zhengtian. A group of young ghost guards and the special Affairs Bureau of Qinchuan county also cast spells one after another, following Qin Zhengtian''s footsteps. Not far away, suddenly a terrible energy vortex appeared in the sky of Longling mountain. A magnificent force suddenly exploded from Longling mountain and scattered around. Qin Zhengtian, who was rushing to Longling mountain, felt this energy and stopped immediately. Concentrate on watching the energy approach all of them. "Buzz ~" When this energy swept around the people, it made a dull noise. At the same time, everyone''s face was extremely distorted, and the ghost gas was running to resist this terrible energy. Qin Zihan and others have at least SS level or higher ability, while others are not so lucky. The police officers of Qinchuan special Affairs Bureau issued bursts of dull hum and stabbing pain in their chest. "Ouch ~" A mouthful of blood burst out. Although they all run ghost Qi in advance to block this energy, they still receive a lot of damage. Although Qin Zhengtian''s ghost area also played a certain protective role, they still couldn''t resist it. The policeman looked at a pool of blood on the ground, which also contained many fragments of internal organs. He quickly worked the ghost Qi in his body to repair his wounds. "Hiss!" Suddenly there was a short noise behind him. The man frowned and turned his head. He saw a burst of blood mist behind him. Red blood splashed on the policeman''s face. An S-class early anti ghost person disappeared completely from the whole world. The policeman bit his teeth in horror, and a faint panic color appeared in his eyes. He has been a ghost guard police officer for many years. Although he knows he will die, he has never died like this. He couldn''t imagine the power of this rolling level. This is a majestic voice in my ear: "You withdraw." Qin Zhengtian looked at the faint blood mist behind him, and his heart tingled. "All ghost guards below SS level, all retreat and cover civilians to leave!" Qin Zhengtian''s dignified voice is irresistible. Lack of strength will only cause meaningless sacrifice. A policeman finally breathed a sigh of relief. They are not afraid of death. They are only afraid of such a meaningless death. Suddenly. The whole team was reduced by 70 or 80 people. Qin Zhengtian bit his teeth and looked at Zhong Kui. Even the ghosts and gods of the ghost emperor level also slightly showed a difficult look. After a little breath adjustment, Qin Zhengtian shouted in a low voice: "Keep moving!" Qin Zhengtian moved under his feet and flew towards Longling mountain again. At the same time. East China, high seas border. With the help of the skeleton fairy, he Ding is so red that he has recovered a lot. At least it can keep up with the speed of a nearly ghost emperor level ghost evil. Skeleton fairy is not a human anti ghost, but a pure ghost evil, and it is also the first batch of ghost evil that escaped from the boundary. "It seems that the strength of Lord Qianmian has now recovered more than half." The skeleton fairy began to read carefully as she rushed abroad with a crane top red towards the sun. He Dinghong frowned. Although he had recovered a lot, the stabbing pain that hit the soul just now still remained in his mind and was difficult to disperse. "Restore? What do you mean?" Hedinghong couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity. In her eyes, Qianmian has always been a ghost guard like her, but there are some different cultivation methods from ordinary people. The skeleton fairy smiled contemptuously: "Do you think Lord Qianmian is an ordinary mortal like you?" "Today''s Qianmian adults just rely on a mortal body. The real noumenon is much stronger than now." He Dinghong felt a tingling pain in his mind again. What do you mean much better than now? He Dinghong rubbed his head to relieve the tingling feeling and asked: "Now the thousand faced adult is not noumenon? Who is her noumenon?" The skeleton fairy smiled: "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. This is not a field that you can touch." "You are very lucky to get the appreciation of Qianmian adult. Take advantage of the opportunity." After that, he accelerated the speed of going abroad in the past. In a few minutes. The two smells close to the ghost emperor level were perceived by the leaders of several countries. Before Yamaguchi and others reacted, these two smells had penetrated into the coalition camp. Before he Dinghong spoke, the skeleton fairy suddenly scolded: "Attack China now! Otherwise you will all die!" As soon as the voice fell, a terrible breath suddenly dispersed around. Obviously, he is equal to heding red, but his energy is much higher than heding red. "Ghost emperor?" Yamaguchi suddenly opened his eyes, his face twisted to the extreme, and Patton was already sweating and panicking. Hedinghong added: "Lord Qianmian has passed the pass. Now is a good opportunity to cooperate inside and outside to disintegrate China. You''d better officially launch an attack as soon as possible!" Patton bit his teeth, supported the table hard, looked up at hedonghong and skeleton fairy. He looked at the skeleton fairy with distorted complexion, gritted his teeth and said: "We were preparing to attack China!" With that, the skeleton fairy suddenly put away her pressure and left a sentence: "I want to see Huaxia attacked by you immediately! Otherwise you should be able to think of the price!" Yamaguchi nodded quickly: "I''ll arrange it now!" With that, Yamaguchi immediately left the coalition hall. Ye, the leader of other countries, did not dare to stay any longer. As an SSS level wizard, it was also very difficult to resist this threat. The whole coalition hall was immediately left with only skeleton fairy and heding red. "Shall we go back?" He Dinghong asked. The skeleton fairy suddenly opened the ghost territory and said: "Naturally, I want to witness the moment when the ghost kingdom is opened!" Chapter 331 "All ready, let''s go at once!" Barton held the communicator and gave the order. Suddenly, three giant transport ships left the port where Japan went abroad. "Boom! Hoo -" The huge engine behind the transport ship suddenly spewed out a terrible tongue of fire, and a thick fog evaporated from the sea. On the deck of the three transport ships stood a row of silver machine armor that was lower than the ghost King level ghost evil. Vanguard task force. Or death squads. The soldiers in armor held the controller seriously, and a decisive color appeared in their eyes. Ready to die with the Chinese army at any time. "All units check the equipment!" The captain of the vanguard task force of ship No. 1 immediately gave orders into the microphone. Such a large mecha is extremely slow, but it is also the best choice to build the first line of defense. Even if the internal soldiers are killed, the mecha can still explode and interfere with the actions of enemy units. All soldiers immediately simulated and operated all systems in the cabin, and manipulated the mecha to make a set of simple actions to verify that all steering motors and booster engines were normal. At the front end of the deck of each transport ship stood thirty such mecha. "There is no abnormality in machine a No. 1." "No. 2 inspection is completed and there is no abnormality." "There is no abnormality in machine a 3." ¡­¡­ Bursts of reports reached the captain''s ear. The captain swallowed his saliva slightly, looked firm and pressed the line to contact Barton: "The first vanguard task force is ready." Then, reports from three vanguard contingents kept coming from Barton''s communicator. Then came the replies from other departments. At the same time, the transport ships of Japan and Eagle also followed the three giant transport ships heading for China. The soldiers on the deck and in the cabin looked at the three huge fleets of Xingyao country and felt a burst of jealousy. "Selfish robber!" One of the short soldiers of the eagle country cursed in a low voice. The team members around him looked at the huge transport ship with a smile: "It will be ours soon. When their drawings are made public, every country can build such an army." The short soldier asked with a puzzled face: "What do you mean?" The team members smiled but said nothing. This is their national secret. If they say it casually, once it is found out, they will go to the military court. His brother was one of the players in another operation. With waves of weak shaking, these warships of different sizes finally went out of the inland sea of Japan. Dozens of warships set off a huge spray on the sea, tearing a huge white gap in the calm sea. All kinds of creatures in the sea perceive all this and stay away from the warship team. The large impulse propulsion engine behind the three large transport ships of Xingyao country entered the best operation state. At the same time, a field of ghost energy for balancing posture appeared around the sea ship. Finally, it sailed towards China at a speed of more than 100 knots per hour. "At this speed, it takes less than an hour to reach the Huaxia inland sea." Patton looked through the glass at the blue flame at the tail of the large transport ship on the right, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has seen that after the Xingyao army logs in, it destroys and destroys the Chinese defense line, then collects the territory of China and Japan, and then unifies the whole blue star. At the same time. The eagle and allied forces stationed in bagan are also ready. A Dracula''s voice came from George''s communicator: "Xingyao''s army has left Japan''s overseas port and can set out to intercept!" Suddenly a smile appeared on his face: "The whole army set out!" After receiving the news from Dracula, a huge sea fortress immediately set off towards Japan. Obviously, the speed-up efficiency of this huge sea fortress is much slower than that of Xingyao country. They just formed the blue star unified Federation under the threat of Xingyao country. Now is a good opportunity to completely break the star shining country. No one wants to be subordinate! The huge sea fortress transported more than 6000 soldiers above the ghost king and sailed towards the sunrise country. Everyone smiled on the soldier''s face. This is a war of resistance for freedom. They have long had enough of the exploitation and suppression of Xingyao. The sea fortress built secretly finally fulfilled its duty at this moment. The whole huge fortress is like a city. It basically has ordinary thermal weapons, giant guns and special weapons that store ghost energy as energy. The lower end of the fortress was loaded with a large number of anti gravity propulsion equipment, and the whole maritime fortress was immediately ignited. "Call -" The propulsion equipment gradually sent out bursts of whistling sound, and the sea was transpiration with a strong white fog. The soldiers in the fort fastened their safety belts and grasped the guardrail. With the violent turbulence of an earthquake, the whole fortress gradually separated from the sea. Free from the shackles of the sea, the whole fortress began to accelerate slowly. "Get out of the sea and start pushing!" A faint voice came from the communicator in General George''s hand. The sweat in his hands had already soaked the whole communicator. General George kept wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeves. "All indicators are normal, and the speed is being increased to 200 knots." When General George heard this step, he excitedly threw the whole communicator aside. "We succeeded!" George suddenly hugged several officers around him excitedly. The sea fortress without any test has been successfully started for the first time! All the possibilities have always existed in the experimental data, but now, it is a complete practical success! "The sailing speed has been increased to 200 knots and is continuing to increase to 300 knots." All the soldiers looked through the glass at the rapidly retreating waves, and the sweat on their foreheads and palms finally didn''t continue to gush out. What followed was a look of perseverance on each soldier''s face. Five minutes later. The whole fortress on the sea sailed towards Japan at the theoretical maximum speed of 550 knots per hour. The eagle Kingdom and allied forces will destroy Patton''s Xingyao army before Xingyao Kingdom lands in China. At the same time, going abroad will also become a pawn for them. Then secede from the so-called unified Federation. Over the years, Xingyao has exploited and suppressed all small countries. Everyone can see that it is just to secretly destroy the main army of Xingyao with the gimmick of attacking China. It seems that the plan to jointly attack China is actually different. Naturally, it also includes Xingyao country. Patton turned his head and looked away from the sea. He turned to look at a general nearby and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "The Japanese army has left, and we can start." The general nodded slightly. The device in his hand was pressed several times regularly. On the periphery of Japan''s going abroad, a number of warships stationed in other countries gradually left the port. Shishan sat cross legged in the shrine with his eyes closed, and suddenly his eyes shone. "Hum! A mob!" Chapter 332 Shishan suddenly stood up with his hands behind his back. With one step, the whole figure suddenly stood over Japan. Suddenly, he threw out several flags sealed with ghost King type God from his waist. The moment these flags landed, a violent overcast wind set off on the ground. In a few minutes. Patton''s mobile troops went abroad on landing day. A kind of superpower, wearing neat machine armor, set foot on the territory of Japan with fear. Seize Japan''s sovereignty to go abroad! Barton''s final plot. However, these soldiers did not feel any smell of going abroad. "What''s going on?" April clenched his fists tightly and made a "miso" sound between metal rubs. The army gradually moved towards the shrine. To seize Japan''s sovereignty to go abroad, as long as the shrine is completely destroyed. Each country has a building similar to the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau, the rikuo shrine and the Xingyao national shrine. Such buildings are the main conditions for each country to establish an army. Because there is a tiny crack in the boundary sealed under such a building, those gifted ghost guards can quickly improve themselves through such a building. Other small countries simply do not have the ability to build such bases. Therefore, their number of ghost guards is very limited. April looked at the shrine going abroad from a distance and immediately stretched out a hand: "All alert!" All the soldiers immediately slowed down and their weapons began to charge. Such mecha can only protect these soldiers from deadly ghost damage. The attack method is still to rely on their own to mobilize ghosts to attack. Only power mechs above ghost king will be equipped with some psionic tools as auxiliary weapons. Ordinary heat weapons have little effect on advanced ghost guards, but it is more suitable to attack yin-yang masters who go abroad on the day. They don''t have much ghost power, so they can''t defend against the attack of ordinary weapons. "I feel the smell of ghosts!" Clement, the vice captain standing next to April, suddenly pointed in a direction. Before they could see it clearly, a ghost and evil figure suddenly appeared and hit them. "Attack!" When Appleton reached out, a dark energy flew out of his hand and hit the figure. Ghost King level water ghost! At the moment when everyone was ready to set fire, the stone mountain in the distance moved his fingers. An energy flew out of his fingertips and a flag in his hand suddenly lit up. The figure of the water ghost in the crowd soared. When April saw this scene, he quickly shouted: "Run!" He immediately realized that Japan was the best at suicide attacks. Suddenly, the pupils of all Xingyao soldiers shrank and ran back. But as soon as the voice shouted out, a terrible energy immediately lifted everyone around. "Buzz ~" With a dull noise, the water ghost exploded in an instant. The mecha vanguard troops of Xingyao country were immediately blasted from the middle. A powerful energy instantly lifted everyone with the water ghost as the center and fell around in a ring. The nearest Appleton felt a sharp tear. Before he could groan, his remaining light suddenly noticed a corner of his field of vision. In that corner lay his broken lower body. Suddenly, a severe pain completely made him faint. The rest of the team members were blown hundreds of meters away by this energy, and many people were dizzy. Almost all lost combat capability at the same time. The ground was also blasted into a huge pit by the terrible explosion energy. Shishan looked at the big pit on the ground, the scattered mecha soldiers, and other warships landing not far away, and a wicked smile appeared in the corner. "Die!" Shishan looked at the soldiers fiercely and pulled out a few times from the corners of his eyes: "Patton! I''ll settle with you!" Suddenly. The stone mountain suddenly trampled hard in the air, and a ripple appeared over the shrine. The whole figure turned into a streamer and flew towards the Xingyao country. Soon after, Odin in the Xingyao Temple suddenly frowned and looked up outside the palace. Suddenly, his figure appeared on the edge of Xingyao domestic sea. From a distance, I saw the short figure of Shishan, and Shishan also noticed the tall figure in the distance. "Shi Shanjun?" Odin frowned and looked at the stone mountain suspiciously: "What are you doing in the temple?" Shishan snorted coldly: "Patton''s allied forces attacked China, but turned around and buried troops near our border in an attempt to seize our shrine." "If the Japanese going abroad shrine is destroyed, I''ll see if your temple can withstand the explosion of several ghost emperors!" The best practice of Yin Yang masters who went abroad in Japan is to use their own form God to constantly cause suicide bombings. Although it will cause great and irreversible damage to the spirit of yin and Yang division, they are small and have few people. They can only use this way to launch an effective attack. Odin''s eyes trembled slightly. Patton did tell him this idea. Unexpectedly, Shishan came to the door himself. He bit his teeth secretly and explained: "I don''t know. Since you have appeared in person, I will naturally help you stop this farce!" As soon as the voice fell, the two figures suddenly left the territory of Xingyao country. In half an hour. The army of Xingyao Kingdom attacking Japan was fighting with a group of ghosts and evil spirits at the level of ghost king. Suddenly, those ghosts and evil spirits disappeared one after another. The soldier was about to continue to move towards the shrine when a tall figure suddenly fell to the ground. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sand on the ground was shocked into a whirlwind. "Go back to attack China!" Odin''s inviolable majesty came, and all the soldiers stopped. "Do you want me to drive you back?" Odin''s mecha suddenly took a step ahead, and the soldiers began to turn around and walk towards the transport ship. Under Odin''s instructions, the army finally had to turn its gun head and sail towards China. "In addition, the eagle country and the Allied forces are also ready to sneak attack from behind you and defeat your main army. I''m afraid you should have a good talk with Dracula." Shishan showed a playful smile and looked at Odin quietly. When Odin heard the news, his face twitched and clenched his teeth: "I''ll talk to them now!" Odin clenched his teeth and squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth. He immediately flew out of the high seas towards Japan. Shishan also followed, ready to watch the excitement. "It seems that we, the watchman, should personally supervise the war." Shishan muttered to himself. In a few minutes. Under the threat of Odin, an SSS level power, and the powerful Xingyao machine armor force, Dracula and others had to revoke the order. The coalition forces of several countries finally reached the goal of reunification half by half, and finally pointed the spearhead at China. an hour later. All the troops, together with the huge sea fortress, finally reached the inner sea of Haidong County, Huaxia. The huge allied troops immediately stationed in the periphery of Haidong county and surrounded the whole Haidong county. Chapter 333 Longling mountain. Qianmian looked up at the darkening sky: "Unfortunately, Pei Shun, you can''t see it with your own eyes." If hedinghong were not incompetent, how could peishun escape easily. Suddenly, an imperceptible surprise flashed in Qianmian''s eyes: "I didn''t expect you to come in person!" Qianmian suddenly turned his head and looked at the people behind him and the Seven Star blood pool with scarlet energy spreading between the two mountains. "It seems that time is pressing. I have raised you for so many years. It''s time for you to make contributions!" Thousands of faces looked at mandala and others with a smile, and suddenly raised their hands gently. A prohibition order was passed to the soul of mandala and others. It turned out that they were actually women born on a cloudy day. They are also the best extreme Yin things to impact and seal through thousands of noodles, nourished by blood essence and her own Yin Qi. This has long been part of the thousand noodles plan. Datura sensed in horror that the life in her body was passing, and stared at thousands of faces: "Lord Qianmian, no!" Before mandala and others could show their ghost to be ready to resist, a thousand faces pushed hard, and a surge of energy turned Mandala, black rose and other attendants into blood mist. The extreme Yin force contained in the blood mist was finally absorbed by the Yin pool of the Seven Star blood pool. Then, thousands of faces looked at the others behind them with a smile: "Blood king, arrow poison frog, all the rest of you go and block the guys at the foot of the mountain. If you can, remember to bring peishun up to me." The arrow poison frog inadvertently looked up and saw thousands of faces. Suddenly, his heart tightened, and his eyes full of gentle smile suddenly turned to the arrow poison frog. Suddenly, the arrow poison frog''s back cooled, as if he felt a strong murderous spirit. But qiqianmian just turned his palm gently, and a dark fine needle appeared in his palm. It''s the spirit weapon of Datura. With a wave of a thousand faced hand, this fine needle flew to the arrow poison frog: "Put it away!" The arrow poison frog quickly knelt down, thanked Qianmian, put away the black needle, took all his men and followed the blood king and other ghosts down the mountain. I''m afraid it''s too late. Let Qianmian be used as the material for impact seal. At the thought of the look on Qianmian''s face, the arrow poison frog couldn''t help feeling a fear approaching the depths of his soul. Six of the Seven Star blood pools have been completely filled, and those ordinary people are walking towards the blood pool one after another. Thousands of faces only need a finger, and an energy will fly out of their eyebrows and flow into the last blood pool. At the same time, the bodies of those people will suddenly turn into shriveled skeletons and fall to the ground. At this time, the mountain. There have been bursts of violent energy fluctuations. The blood king and others have met Qin Zhengtian. "Qianmian is not there!" Pei Shun simply looked around at the ghosts and evil spirits and turned to Qin Zhengtian: "Don''t do it now. We''ll hold him down and you''ll find Qianmian!" Qin Zhengtian nodded slightly, and a golden light burst from his feet. "Buzz ~" The moment Qin Zhengtian unfolded the ghost land, a ripple appeared at his feet, and a vortex like trace was stepped out of the space at the same time. The whole man flew out with the ghost area in an instant. A light golden streamer pointed directly at the sky of Longling mountain. "I''ll stop Qin Zhengtian. You get rid of all these guys and remember to leave the old man." The blood king looked at Pei Shun and flew away as a bright red figure after giving orders to the ghosts around him. Zhong Kui gave the seal of the City God to the Yin and Yang division, and also flew away with the blood king. As the City God''s sub seal was taken out by Zhong Kui, the ghosts and evils under Qianmian''s hands, like the blood king, changed greatly. Like the skeleton immortal blood king, Yin Ji and other ghosts are ghost evils formed by the fusion of human ghost guards and boundary ghost evils, and have complete thinking ability. However, such ghosts and evil spirits are pure ordinary ghosts and evil spirits escaping from the boundary. They have no independent consciousness ability at all. They are either controlled by Yin Ji, or they will only attack according to their instinct. When Yin Ji saw the City God''s seal, a burst of fear rose in her heart. "You deal with those ghosts and evil spirits, and we deal with these ghost guards!" Yin Ji knew that the seal was probably a spiritual weapon against them and had to avoid its edge, even though she knew that the ability of poison frogs with arrows was not enough to compete with them. When the poison arrow frog heard this command, his heart trembled: "Let me deal with the ghost emperor? Didn''t you let me die?" The arrow poison frog stared at Yin Ji angrily. Yin Ji suddenly stretched out her ghost claw and waved at the arrow poison frog: "I can let you die now!" With that, he turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards the team of ghost guards. After Yin Ji''s death, Yu Ya, Da Li and other ghosts attacked Qin Zihan and others while using the divine spirit to control such ordinary ghosts. With the wave of Yin Ji''s ghost claw, a ghost gas suddenly hit the arrow poison frog''s face, and three black lacquer wounds immediately spread from his face to his chest. "Hiss -" A stabbing pain made the arrow poison frog take a breath, his eyes were about to crack, and he bit his teeth to urge the ghost Qi. "Go!" The ghost Qi in the arrow poison frog''s hand suddenly turned into a sharp blade in his hand and flew towards the yin-yang division. After him, the black widow, the golden scorpion and others followed, and rushed towards the yin-yang division. The yin-yang division took out the seal of the city god calmly. A golden light suddenly shot out from the seal of the City God. The arrow poison frog and others obviously stagnated, and the speed slowed down suddenly. The arrow poison frog shook his teeth and ran towards the yin-yang division with a firm look, regardless of the burning pain on his face and chest. At this time, the small meat ball jumped out of the arms of the yin-yang secretary and suddenly expanded the ghost territory. In the ten thousand baby ghost field of small meat ball, countless ghost King level ghosts have flown from all directions. Immediately surrounded the arrow poison frog. "Hiss ~" With a soft sound, the first ghost baby suddenly chewed on the ghost wound on the poison arrow frog''s face. The wound was like a chicken leg covered with spices in the ghost baby''s eyes. The ghost baby chewed on the arrow poison frog''s face, and immediately half of his face was torn off. At the same time, the separation immediately disappeared, and the piece eaten became the nourishment for the ghost baby to nourish himself. "Ah --" The arrow poison frog suddenly felt a burst of cold on his face, and then a thick and warm liquid rushed out of his face in an instant. The black widow quickly threw out a dark energy and knocked out the next ghost baby close to the arrow poison frog. The ghost baby suddenly groaned. Looking at the black widow with a resentful face, she was immediately frightened and her back cooled. A ghost emperor''s gaze! "Wow -" The ghost baby burst into a loud cry. The arrow poison frog, whose figure had been suppressed by the City God''s sub printing, suddenly lost their eyes by the harsh cry. All of the dart poison frog''s men were almost frozen in place. "No!" Yin Ji felt this scene and felt a chill at the bottom of her heart. However, Qianmian''s order is to delay, not to die. Yin Ji blew up a magnificent force around her and wrapped the arrow poison frog and others. "A bunch of waste! Retreat!" Yin Ji fiercely scolded the arrow poison frog. The arrow poison frog who came back suddenly panicked in his eyes and quickly took out a black needle from his arms. With the injection of ghost gas, the black needle seemed to live. The Yin and Yang Secretary immediately threw out the ghost order. In the depths of Yin Ji''s soul, a tearing pain suddenly appeared. The connection between the evil spirits and Yin Ji suddenly became weak. "No!" Chapter 334 The hillside of Longling mountain. Qin Zhengtian pulled out a golden streamer behind him. The blood King behind him chased after him, and a bright red energy drew a red line in the sky. Zhong Kui saw that the blood king didn''t stop at all, and suddenly his figure stagnated. He suddenly took out his life weapon from his sleeve. Zhong Kui stared at the red line drawn by the blood king, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Run?" The two life spirit tools immediately appeared in Zhong Kui''s left and right hands. Soul arrest flag, rope Yin hook. Zhong Kui threw the soul arrest flag toward the sky with his left hand, and read a string of ancient spells. The soul arrest flag in mid air increased several times in vain, covering the light of the sky one after another. The blood king suddenly sensed a strange energy behind him, and suddenly his heart tightened, but he didn''t turn back. Any extra action would only slow him down. As the soul arrest flag began to overflow energy, the blood king suddenly felt a panic at the bottom of his heart. Looking at his speed slowing down, the blood king was a little anxious. What''s that? Is it a spirit tool? The blood King frowned and still ran towards Qin Zhengtian, but his figure was slower and slower. Then, Zhong Kui grabbed one end of the cable Yin hook with his left hand and wrapped the dark long cable firmly around his left arm. The right hand held one end of the hook tightly, and the right hand threw it hard, and a ghost spirit rushed towards the blood king with the rope Yin hook. "Wow -" There was a sound when the hook was thorned, and the giant hook with a long rope went straight towards the blood king like a giant snake. The blood king suddenly felt the rope Yin hook roaring from his back, and his heart was shocked. When he was ready to dodge sideways, he suddenly felt that his control over his body was weakened a lot. "No!" The blood King stared and turned his head in horror. His eyes just saw that the hook was biting at it like the head of a python. "Call -" A wind howled, and the giant hook immediately wrapped around the blood King''s neck. After a circle, it was firmly hung on the long rope. The blood King''s eyes were wide open, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart. At the same time, the energy of the hook and rope gradually made him feel the sting of hitting his soul directly. Biting his teeth, he reached out and tried to untie the hook, but the moment his hand touched the hook, a terrible energy immediately burned his hands and neck with a burst of severe pain. "Hiss -" The blood king showed his teeth in pain, and the ghost evil itself would not feel pain in the body. Therefore, it was not his body but his soul that was burned by the hook and rope. The blood King struggled to escape. However, as soon as Zhong Kui pulled his hand, the figure of the blood King slowly flew in the direction of Zhong Kui. The blood King clenched his teeth and tried to cast a spell to turn his body into a pool of blood to escape the shackles of the rope Yin hook. However, the soul binding flag on the top of the head restrained all the actions of the blood king. No matter how the blood King struggles, he can''t use such a spell. "No!" The blood King''s heart suddenly trembled and looked at himself getting closer and closer to Zhong Kui in horror. A sense of despair immediately wrapped him. He was ready to send a message for help to Qianmian. Even if he was punished, it would be better to be taken away by Zhong Kui. At this time. A dark figure appeared behind Zhong Kui. As ghost guards, arrow poison frogs and others will not be disturbed by the seal of the City God and the order of ghosts and gods. They took the lead in escaping. When the black widow saw Zhong Kui''s soul arrest flag, Suoyin hook, and the trapped blood king, her face suddenly changed. Cast the spell decisively and immediately hit a ghost Qi on the soul arrest flag. When the blood king saw the arrow poison frog and others coming forward, he quickly called for help: "Help me!" The Black Ghost of the black widow can knock down the moment on the soul arrest flag, but it just makes the soul arrest flag shake a little. Seeing this scene, the arrow poison frog clenched its teeth and resolutely raised its hand and shouted: "We are together!" At the same time, all people concentrate and gather rich ghost energy at their hands. Everyone immediately attacked Zhong Kui again. Two fists are no match for four hands. Not to mention with such a large group of human ghost guards. The effect of the soul arresting flag on human ghost guards is limited. The black widow and others joined hands to attack, and the soul arresting flag suddenly darkened. While dealing with these ghost guards, Zhong Kui also had to maintain soul arrest flags and Yin hooks. Under the harassment of the crowd, he finally had to accept the soul arrest flag. The blood king looked at the soul arrest flag being taken away and immediately looked happy: "Good chance!" The severe pain hit the soul, and the blood King twisted his face, clenched his teeth and endured the severe pain, which suddenly turned into a pool of blood. As the body melted, the blood king immediately escaped from the firm rope Yin hook, and the rapidly surging pool of blood soon condensed out of the entity not far away. Just as the blood king was ready to continue chasing Qin Zhengtian. The arrow poison frog quickly shouted: "Those ghosts and evil spirits have been manipulated, Yin Ji, they can''t resist!" The blood king was shocked when he heard the news, looked at Qin Zhengtian who had run away, bit his teeth and thought: Lord Qianmian should be able to deal with the old man. Turn around and fly to the direction of Yin Ji: "You hold Zhong Kui!" Once again, it turned into a bright red shadow and flew towards the foot of the mountain. Under the harassment of a human ghost guard, Zhong Kui suddenly waved the rope Yin hook. "Poof! Poof! Poof!" Every time the rope Yin hook hits a person, it will pull out a huge scar from his spirit. "Ah --" One scream after another. Black widows who overuse ghost power and those weak ghost guards bite their teeth and frown to resist the double pain of body and soul. The strong tingling made everyone''s expression extremely distorted, and almost everyone was trying to stop Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui''s angry eyes were wide open. One hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed the golden scorpion, and pulled out his soul with a hard pull of the other hand. "I don''t know what to do!" Zhong Kui gave a violent sound, which frightened the faint soul of the golden scorpion in his hand, and immediately curled up together. At the same time, he threw the soul of the golden scorpion into his sleeve. The golden scorpion directly fell into hell and was punished in the eighteen layer hell. The arrow poison frog looked very frightened. His eyes were wide open. Watching the golden scorpion being pulled out of its soul alive, he couldn''t help feeling a palpitation. He didn''t even notice that his whole body was covered with cold sweat. Almost everyone involuntarily began to stay away from Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui stretched out his hand again and suddenly grabbed the weak black widow. A terrible energy suddenly poured into the black widow''s mind. Suddenly, the black widow''s pupils shrank, and she clearly felt that her soul was leaving her body. The black widow stared at the angry Zhong Kui in horror. It seems that there must be no good end to be caught by this guy! The black widow remembered the soul of the golden scorpion that had just been taken away. Her heart crossed her teeth and bit her teeth. With one hand, she gathered ghost gas and stabbed her Dantian. "Hiss!" A slight noise came. Zhong Kui looked at the vision of the black widow in his hand and suddenly remembered the damage caused to him by the explosion of hyacinth in the magic capital. Just ready to suppress the explosion. Suddenly! "Buzz ~" A loud muffled noise. The terrible energy dispersed from Zhong Kui''s hands. Zhong Kui''s ghost land was suddenly shaken by a wave. There were even many cracks. When the arrow poison frog and others saw the action in the black widow''s hand, they immediately looked frightened and distorted. Before they could retreat, the energy immediately lifted all of them hundreds of meters away, and all of them turned into dark shadows and flew out from afar. Zhong Kui was also seriously injured by such a bombing. He quickly took a ghost pill from his sleeve and took it. At the moment of entrance, the ghost pill turned into a strong and pure nether force and poured into Zhong Kui. There was only one Zhong Kui left on the hillside, and everyone else had already been blown away by this powerful force. If Zhong Kui''s ghost land had not covered the hillside, otherwise the whole hillside of Longling mountain would be deserted. The ghost pill just entered quickly repaired the damage of the body of ghosts and gods. Zhong Kui simply adjusted his breath and flew in the direction of the blood king. Chapter 335 At the foot of the mountain. Yin Ji and others gradually felt that the ghosts and evils such as the black clouds they controlled began to get out of their control. Suddenly, he was shocked and stared at the ghost order and the City God''s sub print slowly rotating in the sky. "No! That thing can control ghosts!" Yin Ji could not help feeling a palpitation when she looked at her side. She gazed at the ghosts and gods in the sky and bit her teeth: "Beat him down! Or we''ll all die!" Yan Ya Yin Ji and others looked at each other and nodded, and a terrible energy gradually climbed up on her arm. A powerful energy appeared in her legs and stepped out a vortex in the Yin Ji ghost region. Yin Ji''s cultivation of the ghost realm can make the ghosts and evil spirits in the ghost realm move more quickly, and can provide them with extra ghost power. Ya ya and Dali and so on fly towards the ghost order one after another. Looking at several flying figures, wandering gods stretch out their hands to stop them day and night. "Bang! Bang!" Bursts of loud noise kept coming out. The first ghost evil that came into contact with Riyou God was Yeyu. At the moment when Dayu God hit Yefu, his backhand grabbed Yefu''s shoulder: "Little devil, how dare you stop us?" The Dayu God glared at Yeyu fiercely, and his other hand also stretched out. Grab Ye''s left arm with one hand, grab Ye''s right arm with the other hand, and then make a hard effort. "Hiss ~" With a crisp sound, Yefu was immediately torn in half, and smoke rose one after another at the incision. Other ghosts and evil spirits were shocked when they saw this scene. But he still didn''t stop his body, but rushed towards the ghost order more firmly. Such powerful ghosts and gods are in front of themselves. Even if you want to escape, you may not be able to escape. Yin Ji felt that her connection with ghosts and evil spirits such as Pang was getting weaker and weaker, and she couldn''t help becoming more and more anxious in her heart. At this time, the action of ghosts and evil spirits such as Yu Wenxuan, who fought with Qin Zihan and others, became more and more slow, and the hit rate of the thunder fire whip condensed in Huang You''s hand became higher and higher. He was struck several times by the lightning whip of butter. Finally, Yin Ji felt a strong breath. The blood King arrived. With the flick of the blood King''s finger, several silk threads floated to the heads of ghosts and evil spirits, immediately connecting them with themselves. "Don''t love war. Qin Zhengtian has arrived at the Seven Star blood pool. Withdraw!" The blood king himself knows that there is no ghost territory of Qianmian adults, they will only be easily controlled by the strange spirit tools in the hands of these ghosts and gods. Only when they return to the top of the mountain can they confront Zhong Kui and others. Yin Ji''s expression was frozen. With the help of the blood king, her ghost territory suddenly increased several times. The strong smell promotes all the ghosts and evils around. "Withdraw!" At the command of the blood king, the ghosts and evil spirits such as Yu Wenxuan immediately took out their bodies from Yu Wenxuan and others and plunged into Yin Ji''s ghost territory. Dozens of ghosts and evil spirits flew towards the top of the mountain in the package of Yin Ji''s ghost territory. Pei Shun fled one after another and shouted decisively: "The injured man adjusts his breath in place, and the others keep up!" Pei Shun immediately opened his ghost territory and suddenly stepped out a ripple under his feet. A group of ghost guards chased the blood king and others one after another. The yin-yang secretary looked at the small meat ball in his hand. The ghost gas in his hand suddenly condensed and threw it hard. The small meat ball flew out like a shell. The group of ghosts and evil spirits emitting strong ghost gas in front of us is undoubtedly a bunch of rebellious buffet for the small meat ball. The little meat ball waved its hands and flew straight towards the blood king and others. The huge Dali moved slowly, and the small meat ball bit Dali''s heavy shoulder. "Ah --" The fierce and thick voice immediately sent out a scream, which shook the whole ghost land and set off a wave. However, how can a ghost emperor easily break away from his bite. The mouth of the small meat ball was still stuck on Da Li''s shoulder, and immediately launched the ten thousand baby ghost field. All of a sudden, from all directions, there were "eerie" babies waving their arms and gnawing at the nearby ghost evil. And then near the top of the mountain. Qin Zhengtian felt that the ghost King''s breath was gradually far away from him, so he continued to run all the way to the top of Longling mountain. As we get closer to the Seven Star blood pool. The smell of blood in the air became stronger and stronger. At the same time, Qin Zhengtian also felt a strong sense of oppression. Qin Zhengtian held a golden light in his left hand and a black air spread in his right hand. They are both SSS level ghost guards and inheritors of divine power. "Call -" Where Qin Zhengtian passed, trees in the mountains and forests were moved by the air flow. The dead wood turned into powder directly, and the flowers and plants were uprooted by the hurricane. After Qin Zhengtian, countless plant fragments set off a hurricane, flying all over Longling mountain. "Thousand noodles!" From a distance, Qin Zhengtian saw thousands of faces wearing blood red gauze. Looking at the mountains of bones piled up by the blood pool, Qin Zheng was angry in his heart and stared at thousands of faces. This great evil is irreconcilable. Qin Zhengtian clenched his teeth and threw the ghost gas at his feet. "Boom!" Qin Zhengtian''s figure rose up with the ghost area and immediately rose into the air. Then the golden light tightly clenched in his hand suddenly burst into light, waving with Qin Zhengtian''s dry arm. A magnificent golden energy suddenly flew towards thousands of faces. Thousands of faces felt Qin Zhengtian''s breath from a distance. They thought Qin Zhengtian would retreat when he saw the improvement of his strength. Unexpectedly, he dared to attack. "Qin Zhengtian, it seems that you still dislike yourself for living too long. At the age of more than 120, you have to jump around if you don''t spend your old age well." There was a faint smile on Qianmian''s face, as if he was teasing Qin Zhengtian like a family. Seeing the strong golden energy flying out of Qin Zhengtian''s hands in the distance, Qianmian was not in a hurry. In her opinion, Qin Zhengtian can''t be her opponent at all. "Die!" Thousands of eyes coagulated slightly, and their hands waved gently. A blood red energy swept the energy overflowing from the Seven Star blood pool in an instant. The two energies merged together and turned into a hurricane, which devastated Qin Zhengtian''s face. This surging energy roared towards Qin Zhengtian''s face, and soon collided with the golden power Qin Zhengtian had just released. "Buzz ~" At the moment of the collision of the two energies, a terrible dull sound sounded, like a thunder, in their ghost land. There was a ripple immediately from the center of the collision, and the terrible energy immediately tore apart their ghost territory. A conspicuous crack immediately appeared at the intersection of the two ghost areas. From this sudden crack, we can see an extremely strange world. The moment Qin Zhengtian noticed this strange phenomenon, the ripple in the ghost land immediately swept towards Qin Zhengtian. "No!" Qin Zhengtian''s heart tightened and his pupils contracted suddenly. Reach out immediately and the ghost can be prepared to withstand this impact. However, with his turbulent ability, he rushed to Qin Zhengtian in the blink of an eye. Qin Zhengtian suddenly vomited blood in the air, and an old figure immediately flew out. Chapter 336 The underworld. A figure sat cross legged in the air, emitting the power of the dark nether world. Around him was the power of the dark Styx river. These are the pure energy obtained by Qin Feng''s refining and absorbing the essence of Styx river. At this time, he needs to extract this energy from his body and integrate it with the divine power in his body. The dark and viscous force of Styx river overflowed from Qin Feng''s Yintang cave like a dark silk thread and gradually rotated counterclockwise around Qin Feng. At the same time, in its Dantian, a golden light began to overflow. The power of the Styx River and the divine power of Qin Feng revolve around Qin Feng, one Yin, one Yang, one Shun and one reverse. The strong and pure energy almost completely wraps Qin Feng. Qin Feng felt that the two seemed to be incompatible and frowned. The two breath of gold and black run independently, without any idea of merging together. Qin Feng''s body, which floats quietly across his legs in the air, can''t help tightening up. The closed eyes trembled slightly. Qin Feng secretly calculated: "Is the third stage the most difficult?" Consciousness constantly perceives carefully, trying to find an opportunity for them to integrate. Qin Feng decided to try to use other energy as an aid. Resolutely sacrifice a wisp of netherworld power. This breath slowly floated out of Chengjiang cave, but at the moment of contact with the power of the Styx River, it was integrated with the dark power of the Styx river. Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shook his head. Force impact! Qin Feng suddenly looked frozen. A powerful spiritual force immediately mobilized two completely different energies to impact each other. "Buzz ~" At the moment when the two energy collided, a dull noise was sent out, and the terrible energy suddenly shook the whole underworld. A huge ripple set off the rich energy in the air of the underworld and shook the rich nether Qi in the air into a huge wave. "Boom -" Spread around. Qin Feng was greatly disturbed and his face changed immediately. These two terrible forces suddenly turned into chaos, making the floating body involuntarily twist its face. Chaotic energy is running disorderly around Qin Feng. Qin Feng frowns tightly and constantly suppresses the chaotic energy like a tsunami with spiritual force. Mobilize the strong power of the nether world and start trying to separate the chaos. Qin Feng gradually felt anxious. The body floating in the air also gradually burst out a trace of sweat on its forehead. Working with all his strength and mental strength, Qin Feng was exhausted. The huge consumption of spiritual power made Qin Feng''s spirit feel bloated and painful, and even his consciousness began to blur. The face of the body sitting in the air also twisted together because of this terrible pain. The sweat on his forehead flew down from the twisted gully. As soon as it fell from his chin, it turned into pure energy and disappeared into the underworld. After a lot of effort, Qin Feng''s face gradually eased. The chaotic energy was finally separated, and the speed of operation gradually eased. "Call -" Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. He still had a lingering fear when he thought of the terrible energy just now. Just as the Qin wind eased. Suddenly! In Qin Feng''s subconscious, he suddenly felt a strange and powerful breath. Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and the spirit in his body suddenly opened his eyes. Thousands of noodles have passed the customs. Qin Feng immediately recalled the news about heavenly evil brought by Feng Yuan in the hall of hell. As this breath became stronger and stronger, it swept fiercely towards Jiangning city. The arrogant breath could not help but make Qin Feng''s eyebrows tightly locked together and raised a hill on his forehead. This powerful force has broken through the category of ghost emperor. Thinking of that terrible force, Qin Feng was worried about whether the secret service bureau and ghosts and gods could hold thousands of faces. Look at the strength of this power. I''m afraid Qianmian has passed the pass. Then she will be ready to impact the seal next! Meanwhile, outside Hades. On the square behind Town God''s Temple, a city of Huang Wei is carrying out a simple training. Zhan Yu followed Qin Zhengtian and they went to Longling mountain. Ye Yi is still in the early S-level stage, so he stayed in Chenghuang Wei to replace Zhan Yu. Everyone was suddenly stunned, and the movement in their hands suddenly stopped. They held their chest tightly with their hands. "Poof!" One of the city god guards in the early stage of class a suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. A black purple massive bruise immediately appeared on the Tanzhong point on his chest. From the bruise immediately spread a purple blood vessel, like a spider''s web, immediately climbed up and down his whole body, and the man''s eyes were red and fell to his knees. "Ho -" He held his chest tightly, and a vague cry came out of his mouth. At the same time, others felt a terrible pressure. Including ye in the early stage of s level, the whole person seemed to be fixed and could not move. He was so stiff that even turning his eyes seemed like an extremely difficult thing. Ye Yi raised his head with all his strength and looked at everyone in the square. Everyone''s complexion was extremely distorted, and a dark purple blood vessel was spreading from the Tanzhong point on their chest. "What''s going on!" Ye also clenched his teeth, the green veins in his forehead bulged high, and his sight swept to his chest. Sure enough! This is also the case! He immediately remembered the vision of Mordor. It is as like as two peas. "Puff ~" A city god guard finally fell to the ground. Ye Yimeng locked his eyes on the man in front of him and looked at his slightly undulating chest before he let go. Fortunately, I just fainted. "Hiss -- Hoo --" The leaves also suck the air hard. His chest seemed to crush a mountain, making it very difficult for ye Yi to breathe every time. Between the ups and downs of his chest, ye Yi struggled to press the surrounding air into his lungs. He is squeezing out the air with all his strength. After several breath adjustments, ye Yi''s distorted face finally eased. It was so difficult for an S-level ghost guard to resist this force, and ye also looked up and scanned the past. All the city god guards were half kneeling on the ground, covering their chest with one hand and supporting the ground with the other, clenching their teeth and sweating. Everyone''s face turned red, black blood vessels swelled high, and sweat kept leaving along their face, soaked their city god guard uniforms, and dyed a water stain on the ground at the same time. No one in the whole square could stand up easily. "Dong Dong Dong..." A burst of rapid footsteps came out of the square from far to near. Ye also turned hard and looked at the stone arch. It''s Wang Dazhu! Ordinary people like Wang Dazhu don''t have ghosts and evil in their bodies, so they don''t feel the terrible pressure from different levels. Wang Dazhu looked around at the crowd and suddenly changed his face. He walked quickly to Ye Yi, held Ye Yi''s shoulder and shouted anxiously: "Ye Yi, are you all right?" Chapter 337 Looking at several ghost guards with cold sweat on their faces, Wang Dazhu felt anxious. At that time, many people reacted like this. Wang Dazhu was very anxious because he had just seen such a situation among several members of the city god guard in the temple, but he couldn''t do anything. Ye also waved his hand slightly, but the panic in his eyes didn''t dissipate. As an S-level ghost guard, ye Yi is in a much better state than others. Not much damage, but most of the other class A or B ordinary city god guards have knelt down. Ye also looked at the two panting City God guards around him, and a figure gradually appeared in his mind. "Lord Cheng Huang..." Ye also clenched his teeth and stood up with difficulty. Since he joined the city god guard, Wang Dazhu often mentioned the deeds of the City God. Since Wang Dazhu first worshipped the City God, every crisis was dissolved by the City God. How could the City God not resolve this time? Ye Yi whispered silently in his heart. He turned to look at the main hall of Town God''s Temple, though he could not see the City God through the wall, but he could feel a faint energy indistinct. town god. The only thing that can give him a little peace of mind is the City God. But now, somehow, the City God has never responded. Are you busy? Ye Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of despair. The energy was still pressing on their hearts. It didn''t weaken at all. He could feel that everyone in the square was fighting against the ghosts and evil in his body. Within the sanctuary of Town God''s Temple, this force is obviously weakened a lot, otherwise these low level city gods will explode and die. Wang Dazhu looked down Ye Yi''s line of sight and immediately realized that ye Yi was praying to the City God. He quickly knelt down in the direction of the city god statue. He murmured: "City God bless you. Now the city god guard in the temple is suffering. Please help me." alike. In the small garden outside the front gate of Town God''s Temple, a group of middle-aged women are chatting. No doubt one of them suddenly looked up. Suddenly saw a vision in the sky. Aunt screamed and pointed to the dark red sky: "Ah! What''s that!" A bright red ripple, full of murderous spirit, came from the horizon of Longling mountain. The aunts immediately stopped chatting and stared in horror. One of them held the jade city god statue he was wearing on his chest. Some people held the pendant of the city god statue in their hands and kept reading in their mouth. There is no ghost evil in the ordinary human body, and the impact on them will not be as obvious as the city god guards of the ghost guards. However, the strong flavor of this breath will have some negative effects on ordinary people. "Hiss ~ ouch" As soon as aunt in red noticed the blood red breath coming to her face, she suddenly sat on the edge of the flower bed. The lattice shirt aunt nearby looked at the sound and asked: "Sister Fang, what are you doing?" "I don''t know. Suddenly, my knee hurts. Ouch..." Yang Fang''s aunt in red rubbed her knees with her hands. Since worshiping the City God, her rheumatism has been much better. Basically, there will be no such tingling. But this time, the old problem recurred without warning. Inexplicably, Yang Fang began to feel a negative emotion: Is it because the City God doesn''t work? Or was it always psychological? Yang Fang constantly began to doubt the City God''s ability at the bottom of her heart, but she still held the Jade City God pendant tightly in her hand. Anyway, it''s better to believe in the City God than her waste husband. Yang Fang sat haggardly on the edge of the flower bed, holding a jade pendant in one hand and rubbing two tingling kneecaps in the other hand. Similarly, all the people in the yard involuntarily raised a strong negative emotion from their hearts. The little baby who usually stopped crying when he entered the temple also began to cry. The child holding the toy in his hand suddenly threw it out. The sounds of "Ping Ping Ping" come and go one after another. There was a melancholy look on everyone''s face, as if they had encountered something extremely uncomfortable. Then many people began to smell a strong smell of blood. The crowd around Town God''s Temple frowned and fanned the stench of the nose. What happened in the temple was also perceived by Qin Feng. Qin Feng, including the reclusive, had a great effort to calm down the chaotic atmosphere around him. A sense of power spreads along with Qi observation. Can feel that every ordinary person is infected with a strange smell of evil. The prayers of Wang Dazhu and a group of City God guards behind the main hall were also heard by Qin Feng. "Hey... Anyway, I can''t break through for a while. Just help them." Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. Use spiritual power to mobilize a strong power of merit and virtue and integrate with divine power. Cast a small meditation spell. The purple power of merit and virtue sent out a faint golden light and flew out from Qin Feng''s side. Suddenly. Suddenly there was an inconspicuous light in the eyes of the gilded clay figure in Town God''s Temple. Just in the blink of an eye. This golden light was like a burst of dazzling eyes, and immediately covered the whole jurisdiction of Qin Feng. The faint golden breath swept over the sky. Kneading her knees, the aunt suddenly saw a golden flash of the statue in the temple. At the same time, the tingling of her knee disappeared. "Ah, what were you thinking?" Aunt suddenly opened her eyes and found that what she had just lost her mind was taboo. Quickly Pooh a few times, then bow deeply to the statue of the City God and say: "Don''t blame the City God. I was confused just now..." Aunt tightly held the jade city god statue on her chest and thanked the City God while making amends. At the same time, the whole front yard suddenly restored the just peaceful atmosphere. The baby stopped crying, the child picked up his toy, and the smell of blood disappeared in an instant. The golden light seen by Ye Yi and others behind the hall is more conspicuous. "The City God has become a saint!" Wang Dazhu turned away in surprise. Ye Yi immediately felt that the pressure on him suddenly disappeared. The faces of other ghost guards immediately stretched out, and the city god guard who fainted stood up vaguely. After taking a few deep breaths, he immediately recovered his strength. The haze just pressed on the sky seemed to be swept away. The sun was sprinkled on everyone with Qin Feng''s divine power, which immediately relaxed a lot. "Thank Lord Cheng Huang for his blessing..." Everyone began to talk constantly, and at the same time, the power of blue faith rose from people''s bodies. They poured into the mud statues in the temple. The strong power of faith poured into the underworld of Qin Feng like a tide. Immediately surrounded Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Here comes the opportunity!" Chapter 338 The golden power, the black power of Styx, and the cyan power of faith, all three kinds of energy are running rapidly around Qin Feng. The blue power of faith is like a catalyst, which makes the power of Styx have a strange connection with divine power. The two forces immediately began to merge at a considerable speed. Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised and quickly mobilized his spiritual power, making the three different energies run faster and faster, and the speed of integration is faster and faster. Sensing the orderly operation of the three energies, Qin Feng involuntarily began to observe the differences between the three forces. The power of faith comes from the human world. It can be said that the power of faith is the most important thing for Qin Feng. Mordor was the time when the people suffered and prayed that the creatures would protect themselves. This time it''s the power of faith that helps you integrate the power of the nether world. And to get extra things in the system, you also need to use the power of faith. The power of the Styx River can sense the thick Yin Qi of this energy, and similarly, in his underworld, the power of the nether world is somewhat similar and related to it. The power of the Styx river of the extreme Yin and the divine power of the extreme Yang are naturally incompatible with water and fire, and it is difficult to integrate with each other. It is with the power of neutral belief that yin and yang can be compatible and complement each other. When Qin Feng thought of this, he suddenly felt that something had been opened a gap in his soul. Compatibility of yin and Yang? Qin Feng ran quickly in his mind and began to recall the contents of ancient books he had consulted in the Yinsi of the City God. The power of the Styx comes from the underworld, which is also called the underworld. Nature is the power of extreme Yin. The source of divine power is the heaven, but now the heaven has completely disappeared, so few people will care about the so-called heaven. The heaven is Yang, the heaven is the place of extreme Yang, and the natural divine power is the power of extreme Yang. The power of faith comes from the human world. The power of heaven, earth and man! Life two, chaos into yin and Yang. Two begets three, and Yin and Yang nurture three realms. Three begets all things. Qin Feng suddenly realized. Isn''t that what he just ran out of? Now, he has the power of the three realms. Next, he will operate the power of the three realms. Everything! Dharma phase heaven and earth. Qin Feng suddenly concentrated on the operation of three terrible forces. The whole netherworld was suddenly illuminated by the divine power overflowed by Qin Feng. There was no shadow in the netherworld. The strong power of the nether world was also driven away by the terrorist power in Qin Feng''s body. In the soul of Qin Feng, a chaotic force gradually formed. The spirit of Qin Feng is in this chaos. As chaos gradually began to separate, heaven and earth slowly appeared. And a cyan force is mixed between heaven and earth. There are sun, moon and stars in the heaven, mountains and rivers in the earth, and birds and animals in the human world. In Qin Feng''s body, a complete world was gradually bred. An extremely huge world has appeared in the seemingly small figure in the underworld. As Qin Feng''s energy began to integrate into his body. There are three special marks on Yintang point, Dantian point and Tanzhong point of Qinfeng. It is the power of the three worlds in his body. Qin Feng continued to exercise the power of the three realms in the underworld. And now outside the underworld. The bright red energy continued to roll along the horizon. Accompanied by bursts of "boom" sound, it swept across the land of China all the way. At the same time, behind this energy, a golden energy follows. Dispel the haze left by this evil smell one after another. This energy surged all the way to Haidong county. From a distance, the dark area of Haidong county is full of neatly dressed official ghost guards. By this time, the whole county had evacuated all civilians. Those who can stand here are ghost guards above level s. The ghost guards in the Chinese mainland unite as one, whether they are the army, the police, or the wild ghost guards. Whether it was the military and police who punished rape and evil or the reward organization who licked blood with a knife, the wild ghost guards. At this time, they gathered in Haidong county and established a huge defense line. Rows and rows of all kinds of heat weapons and dense crowds stood on the main battlefield, separated from the foreign coalition forces only by a sea area. Around Haidong County, there are many guerrilla groups composed of wild ghost guards. They may have been against the police of the secret service, but now they have only one purpose, to defend China! Similarly, the Allied forces of several foreign countries have approached the Huaxia inland sea at this time. The huge sea fortress fell on the sea slowly under the deceleration of the reverse thrust engine. As the fortress on the sea landed on the water, there was a huge wave on the whole calm sea. A ripple centered on the fortress immediately spread around and set off a wave dozens of meters high. Human beings are extremely small in front of such giants. The waves shook several ships around. Some of the soldiers on the deck swayed about. The three giant ships of Xingyao country also turned on the side engine, and a terrible force immediately shook the whole sea with a spray. "Woo -" There was a loud noise, and the speed of three giant ships with the flag of Xingyao country decreased sharply. The metal ship body kept making a "creak" sound. The mecha on the deck also tilted forward a distance at the same time. With the huge waves suddenly thrown out from under the giant ship, the three Xingyao giant ships finally stopped on the sea. Several huge mechanical anchor hooks protruded from the ship body, smashed into the sea one after another and sank towards the bottom of the sea. For the remaining distance, they need to use their own mobile equipment or their own ghosts to fly into the inland of China. If such a big guy sails into the sea without authorization, he will undoubtedly be a live target that can hit with his eyes closed. Because of the existence of ghost territory, soldiers may not be much hurt. But such a huge ship is a huge expense for any country. Barton couldn''t bear it. Odin couldn''t bear it. Small ships from surrounding countries also stopped around Xingyao country one after another. For a time, the sea fortress, several giant ships and ordinary ships of other countries surrounded the whole Haidong county. As the sea gradually calmed down, large and small ships began to expand their platforms. A maritime position gradually opened. The army boarded the platform neatly and looked at the Chinese mainland. As soon as the command of the Allied forces gives an order, they will immediately launch an attack on China. The Chinese garrison and the foreign invading coalition forces face each other across the sea. A strong smell of gunpowder can be vaguely felt between the two armies. At this time. Many people feel a strong and strong breath gradually pouring in their direction. Suddenly, there were bursts of visions in the camps of the two armies. Almost all the people at the same time covered their chests with distorted faces and issued bursts of wails. Suddenly, Japan went abroad in the army. A ghost emperor level ghost evil in the waist of the mountain pass suddenly tore the flag that sealed it. Suddenly a terrible figure stood on the ship going abroad in Japan. Chapter 339 "What''s going on?" Yamaguchi looked at the ghost emperor type God on the ship in horror. Obviously, he has completely lost control of this type God. Such a situation usually only occurs when the seal God is sealed. After being sealed, he suddenly breaks through the seal and escapes from the flag. This is the first time. Is it Yamaguchi suddenly opened his eyes. In fact, his strength was not enough to seal the ghost emperor type God. This type God was reluctantly sealed with the help of Shishan. As his last mace. But now this killer mace seems to have the meaning of lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. He himself lacked control over the power of this type God. Now he broke through the seal and escaped. Yamaguchi was very anxious for a time. He suddenly took out a flag from his waist, recited a cumbersome spell and sacrificed Shi Shen. "Spread out! Be careful!" Yamaguchi shouted, and five or six ghost King level type gods jumped out one after another. He seems to underestimate the strength of ghosts and evil spirits after they are out of control. Both the ghost guards and their form gods will be much weaker than the real ghosts and evil spirits at the same level. Six ghost kings are the limit of Yamaguchi''s spiritual control. But the ghost emperor level ghost evil didn''t seem to care at all. He grabbed one with one hand and squeezed it hard, and the Shi God burst open immediately. "Damn it!" Yamaguchi suddenly felt a sharp tingling in his mind. At the same time, his other four form gods were shocked, and the released ghost emperor type God immediately became violent. "Roar ~" A deafening terrible sound immediately spread around him, and the threat from the ghost emperor level immediately swept the whole warship. Other Yin and Yang masters were struggling to resist the terrible energy from Qianmian, and now they have to fight against the threat of this ghost emperor level ghost evil. For a time, all the soldiers on the warships around were attacked. Yamaguchi was also shocked by this threat, sweating and covering his temples tightly. "Hiss -" Yamaguchi took a deep breath. The sting from the depths of the soul and the energy of Qianmian and ghost emperor made Shankou''s muscles spasm. "Poof" knelt on the ground, and the whole person began to tremble. The twisted face kept pouring out cold sweat, flowing down the gully to the deck. The teeth in his mouth began to "giggle" and tremble. There was a vague groan in his throat. At the same time, the ghost emperor level ghost evil slapped hard and killed another ghost King level type God, followed by another slap. Yamaguchi man tried to mobilize the ghost King level ghost evil resistance, and these form gods were broken one by one. The sting in his soul became more and more terrible. "Hiss -- hiss --" There were two light sounds, and the last two ghost King level gods were completely broken by the ghost emperor. "Ah --" The shrill scream of the pass immediately spread out, and the Japanese yin-yang division army on the whole deck spread a burst of panic. "Come on! Move the Shishen attack!" One of the team leaders gave a flustered command, and some yin-yang masters around who could mobilize the ghost King level form God began to sacrifice one after another. The first battle of the war of aggression actually took place on the deck of Japan. Dozens of various type gods rushed towards the ghost emperor level ghost evil one after another. However, little effect has been achieved. The strength of this ghost emperor level ghost evil itself is the ghost emperor. It is not a ghost king raised by weak evil ghosts and fierce ghosts with ghost Qi like their form gods. The gap can be imagined. "Ah - no!" The leader of the commanding team was suddenly caught by the ghost emperor, and a terrible force immediately invaded his body. The team leader obviously felt that some energy in his body was passing away. Suddenly, his sweat mixed with urine fell from between his legs. After a few breaths. The team leader plumped into his urine from mid air. Yamaguchi curled up on the deck and saw a shriveled body fall to the ground. He looked at the ghost emperor with his back to him. There was a deep despair in my heart. I hope Shishan can arrive as soon as possible. Now he has no ability to send a distress signal to Shishan. He just rolls together like a snail and lies shivering in sweat. He is suffering from the great damage to his soul caused by the simultaneous destruction of six form gods, as well as the energy released by Qianmian and the ghost emperor. Yamaguchi has no independent action force at this time. Not losing consciousness immediately is already a strong expression of his willpower. But now he''d rather pass out. At least you can avoid feeling such torture. alike. Many people in the Chinese camp have also been affected. Many people suddenly stared, everyone''s chest seemed to be pressed on a mountain, breathing hard. SS soldiers of the boundary garrison are elites who lick blood from the edge of the battlefield. Their body and consciousness are much stronger than ordinary people. There was no obvious reverse bite, but mobilized all the ghosts in the body to concentrate on suppressing the ghosts in the body trying to break through the seal. But those S-level ghost guards have been greatly affected. Liang Xin, director of the General Administration of magic capital, is one of them. Liang Xin was deeply aware of the importance of strength in the magic capital and pestered Qin Yi to go to the front. Because the fastest way to get stronger is to fight. But he didn''t expect to die. Before the war, he appeared in the scene of magic capital again. I have a lingering fear of the magic capital event. Now I am affected by the energy of thousands of faces, and the shadow of my heart is suddenly awakened. Liang Xin breathed hard with his eyes open and his mouth long. At the same time, he saw the cobweb like purple and black blood vessels on his chest, which soon spread almost all over his body. Qin Yi turns his head to Liang Xin while running the ghost energy in his body: "Liang Ju? Are you okay?" When Qin Yi saw Liang Xin''s face, his heart trembled and looked up at other ghost guards. Almost everyone was in the same situation. Black and purple blood vessels slowly climbed up from the neck, distorted face and undulating chest. Liang Xin gasped heavily and wanted to speak in his throat, but he couldn''t say anything. Just a gasp of "Ho Ho". "Ah --" Suddenly a scream came from the crowd, and finally the first person with weak will appeared. His chest burst, his uniform was torn to pieces, and a ghost evil with a green face and fangs suddenly came out of his body. At the same time, the body of the secret service officer turned into a pile of shriveled skeletons. The ghost King level ghost evil stood beside a crowd of people who were almost difficult to resist. His instinct is to fight and absorb human blood essence and soul at the same time. "Damn it!" Qin Yi bit his teeth and rushed out. Although the ghost Qi in his body was extremely chaotic, there were really not many people with combat effectiveness except him now. Suddenly, Qin Yi''s eyebrows bulged high, anxiously running the chaotic ghost Qi in his body. Suddenly. There was a terrible smell behind him. Qin Yi was shocked! Chapter 340 When Qin Yi sensed the terrible smell behind him, a cold sweat broke out on his back. Is there another shock? Qin Yi immediately frowned. He thought of the four breath of magic capital and felt a burst of despair. Not to mention the four, the intensity of the second breath is enough to completely destroy them! At this time, the golden energy rushed like a tsunami. Qin Yi immediately stopped in mid air and summoned up ghosts all over his body to fight against him. As the energy approached, Qin Yi felt a strong sense of familiarity. This is! Qin Yi looks behind him in surprise. gods! To be exact, Lord Yama! Qin Yi was overjoyed and turned to concentrate. A purple gas mixed with golden light rushed in his direction. He was not worried at all. He didn''t even mean to resist. He immediately took back the energy he was ready to resist. "Buzz ~" Qin Yi felt a slight noise, and a real warm current immediately occupied his whole body. At the moment of feeling this breath, the restless ghosts and chaotic ghosts in Qin Yi''s body can be immediately suppressed by the town. Qin Yi dodged and immediately rushed to the ghost king. Three times five divided by two will easily get rid of the ghost king. At the same time, he took off his hat to pay tribute to the martyrs who had just died. And Liang Xin. At the critical moment when he panicked and was at a loss, a strong divine power immediately wrapped him. The evil spirits in his body were immediately suppressed, and a faint warm current slowly flowed in his body, repairing his just damaged spirit and spiritual power. "Call -" After a few breaths, Liang Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Just then he raised his head slightly and touched his sweat and soaked uniform. Liang Xin cried and smiled slightly. "Hey... It''s too difficult to improve your strength." Liang Xin''s vision gradually focused on Qin Yi who took off his hat to pay tribute to the crowd. Liang Xin immediately came forward to have a look. A dry body lay on the ground, and its withered face could not be identified. Only his uniform told Liang Xin that he was a special police officer. And his chest stained with blood, is his only identification. Liang Xin gradually twisted her eyebrows together and slowly took off her hat. Before the war, he lost a member. And the source of all this Qin Yi turned his head and looked at the source of this energy. "It must be the evil of heaven... I''m afraid Qianmian has passed the customs." Qin Yi looked firmly at the invading army across the sea from them. We must guard China and give up every inch of land! And Qin Zhengtian, they will also keep Qianmian until the gods pass! With the spread of this divine power, a haze caused by the energy of thousands of faces was swept away from the positions of Haidong County in China. "All units reported the casualties just now." Qin Yi presses the communicator in his ear. At the same time, Xia Wei, commander in chief of the army, also pressed the communicator in his ear: "The legions report the damage to the army." After a long time, there were no casualties in other departments except the policeman who just died carelessly. There was no particularly obvious vision from the wild ghost guard, and there should be no particularly serious situation. But the foreign invaders were not so lucky. In a hall of the Xingyao giant ship, defenders of Shishan, Odin and other countries are discussing how to attack China. But suddenly they felt a terrible energy. Moreover, almost at the same time, there was a smell of ghost emperor level ghost evil near them. The breath was so close that Dracula suddenly stood up and frowned: "What''s the matter? A ghost emperor suddenly appeared?" Several people looked at each other, and a doubt rose in their hearts. Odin sprang to his feet: "Go out and have a look!" Everyone''s body shape was a meal and disappeared completely from the hall in the blink of an eye. As they appeared over the fleet, there was a strong ghost smell around the ships of each fleet. The chaotic ghost spirit drifted around, and then they found out. In almost every place, there were many people who were backfired. Ghosts and evil spirits came out of their bodies and were destroyed wantonly in the army. Each strange figure constantly attacked the soldiers who were difficult to resist for a time. "Damn it!" Odin scolded himself and commanded: "Go and deal with ghosts and evil spirits in your army! Pay attention to reporting the results at any time!" Odin immediately fell into his fleet. The soldiers protected by mecha were not much affected, but felt a terrible pressure and a tingling feeling from the spirit. However, many soldiers without protection were immediately eaten back. Odin called Patton mercilessly. They immediately put on their armor and hit the nearby ghost evil. Others such as Dracula also rushed to their sea fortress. For Dracula, his main force was in the sea fortress, not in the fleet. The soldiers of the fleet can only pray for their own blessings. I hope they can stick to it until he has dealt with the ghosts and evils in the sea fortress. However, the situation of going abroad in Japan is not optimistic. Shishan sensed that the ghost emperor level ghost evil was on the warship where the mountain pass was located. And he is killing wantonly. He can''t help scolding: "Waste!" At the same time, the figure moved and flew towards the warship. Looking at the bodies on the deck, Shishan couldn''t help twitching for a while. At the same time, he saw the mountain pass curled up in the corner behind the ghost emperor level ghost evil, and his face changed involuntarily. The ghost emperor seems to be the type God he sealed for Yamaguchi. Yin and Yang masters were not greatly affected. After all, there was no ghost evil in their bodies, but the ghost emperor was too difficult for a group of yin and Yang masters. Without hesitation, Shishan immediately pressed the communicator in his ear: "Odin, the ghost emperor is on ship 8 of our Japanese overseas fleet." With that, Shishan felt the flags of two ghost emperor level gods from his waist. He was chanting a cumbersome spell while throwing two flags. On the one hand he named e Xiao and on the other he named GUI you. The escaped ghost emperor level ghost on the deck was originally called Prajna by Yamaguchi. Shishan moved his fingertips, and the two flags flew to the top of his head. At the same time, two ghosts in different forms turned into a dark shadow and suddenly fell next to Prajna. Prajna is surrounded in the middle. Shishan frowned slightly, and his heart moved. Two evil spirits immediately rushed towards Prajna. E Xiao had six arms in total. Each arm held a huge fist tightly and waved it hard towards Prajna. The ghost you is a pair of claws suddenly extended, and the cold awn flashing at the tip of the ghost claw shows a strong murderous spirit. Shishan smiled and seemed to have no challenge to deal with a ghost emperor. However, the Prajna ghost suddenly waved his arms and immediately grabbed e Xiao''s shoulder. I don''t care about the ghost claws behind me. When Shishan saw this scene, his face suddenly changed: "No! Underestimated its strength!" Chapter 341 Shishan''s eyes were wide open and watched the Prajna ghost tear his arms. At the same time, the ghost you behind Prajna stabbed its back with a claw. "Hiss ~" A burst of green smoke rose from e Xiao''s shoulder and Prajna''s abdominal cavity at the same time. But obviously Prajna suffered far less damage than e Xiao. E Xiao''s two torn arms suddenly turned into a wisp of ghost gas and slowly integrated into boruo''s body. As the body of e Xiao ghost gradually faded, the shoulders gradually began to condense again. Before Guiyou could pull out his claw, Prajna suddenly turned around, grabbed the ghost claw and bit the ghost''s head. Half of the ghost''s head was torn open. Shishan''s face is distorted, and the action of binding in his hand gradually becomes a little difficult. "Damn it, I''m still careless..." Fortunately, the prohibition of ghost you was not destroyed by Prajna, and half of the head gradually began to recover slowly under the nourishment of ghost Qi. Shishan clenched his teeth and controlled the two form gods to start dodging. Now he needs to delay as much time as possible. He must find a gap to summon the two ghost emperor level form gods immediately. And while distracted and summoning type gods, e Xiao and ghost you will not be killed by Prajna. Shishan looked at Prajna, who wantonly pursued and killed his form God in his own ghost territory, and his heart burst into a bitter smile. How could there be such a chance? E Xiao, who is seriously injured, is much slower than ghost you. He is about to be caught up by e Xiao. Shishan immediately raised his heart to his throat. He almost felt that he was killed a few seconds later, and then his spirit was damaged. Just as the stone mountain hit the spirit and was ready to resist the sharp pain of the spirit damaged a few seconds later, Odin''s voice came from his headset: "What''s going on? You can''t handle it?" When Shishan heard the sound, he was a little stunned. In the moment he was stunned. The figure of e Xiao suddenly stopped on the spot. At the same time, Prajna immediately caught the stopped e Xiao. "Hiss..." Strong ghost Qi overflowed from Prajna''s arms. Prajna didn''t even intend to kill e Xiao, but swallowed it. On Prajna''s arm, a wisp of ghost Qi gradually appeared, which wantonly eroded the ghost body of e Xiao. Until Shishan suddenly reacted, he hurriedly mobilized his mental strength and tried to resist. Shishan looks slightly frozen. Since Prajna doesn''t intend to annihilate erxiao immediately, there is enough opportunity to mobilize two Shi gods. At the same time, Shishan pulled out two small flags from his waist again. Suddenly, ghost you and e Xiao suddenly stopped all their behavior. Shishan pinched the Jue with one hand and threw it out with the other. At the same time, a wisp of black gas suddenly overflowed from the center of his eyebrows and turned into two thin silk threads to connect with two ghost emperor level gods. Slaying ghost and zhouyou, two form gods of almost the same size, immediately fell not far from Prajna. At this time, ghost you and e Xiao were taken over by the spirit of Shishan again. The four ghost evil figures suddenly jumped at Prajna. E Xiao, who was controlled by Prajna, also began to struggle with all his strength. "Hiss -" A green smoke suddenly rose from Prajna''s body, and e Xiao, who broke free from Prajna''s hands, did not retreat, but stabbed his claws into Prajna''s face. The body of the ghost emperor level ghost evil is much stronger than the ghost emperor level type God. Shi Shan couldn''t help feeling a palpitation when he watched the slowly eroded Prajna gradually becoming transparent. Although the seal of Shi Shen can be manipulated by Yin and Yang masters like them, their strength is greatly reduced. I didn''t expect that four ghost emperor level type gods would be needed to fight against it. "Shi Shanjun?" Finally, Odin finished dealing with the ghosts and evil spirits in his military camp and rushed to the ghost area of Shishan. The stone mountain opened a gap and let Odin in. Odin looked at the four ghost emperor level gods in the stone mountain, struggling to compete with a ghost emperor level ghost evil. I couldn''t help laughing at myself. If you go abroad in Japan, you can use suicide attacks to deal with the ghost guards. After they got rid of the ghost emperor level ghost, they rushed to other military camps to help them deal with the chaos. The most seriously damaged are the soldiers of the alliance and the eagle country. Except for those who are gifted and have fighting ability, others are either dead or injured, and the strength of the coalition is greatly reduced. The guards of several countries gathered in the observation cabin of Xingyao warship. Looking at the faint golden light in the neat army of China, Dracula and Idra began to retreat. When Shishan saw the peaceful atmosphere of the Chinese army, he finally couldn''t hold back his anger: "Why aren''t they affected?" "Why? Why?" Shishan wanted to go up and grab someone''s collar. Their style gods broke the seal unprecedented. Why didn''t the ghost guards in China suffer too much damage. Even the formation is not disordered! Odin replied in a deep voice: "It should be the golden light." "There was a golden light that subdued the chaos in their army. I guess it might be from the God." Dracula could not help swallowing her saliva. How strong was the god they had never seen? "Otherwise, we''d better withdraw." EDRA whispered that she didn''t want to attack China. Almost none of the soldiers in the whole alliance still had combat capability, which was more or less greatly affected. Odin heard this, his heart filled with anger. But he said calmly: "I''m sure I won''t retreat. It cost a lot of military money to attack China this time. If all previous efforts are wasted, who will compensate for our losses?" "If you want to withdraw, just withdraw." Odin deliberately put the words "military capital" and "loss" very seriously. Idra and Dracula immediately thought that once they retreated, whether the attack failed or not, they would pay huge resources to fill the gaps for them under Odin''s threat. Dracula quickly made a round for Idra and said: "Idra is just a small suggestion. On behalf of the eagle and the alliance, I swear to advance and retreat with Lord Odin." Odin snorted coldly. He also knew that the soldiers of the two small countries who could barely fight at this time were already seriously injured. But for them, isn''t this a good experimental opportunity? Odin gave a sneer from the bottom of his heart. Just use them as experiments. Odin pretended to be concerned about the casualties of soldiers in both countries and said he was carrying a large amount of emergency medicine. It is proposed to treat soldiers from both countries free of charge. At first, Dracula and Idra were still suspicious and thought Odin was harbouring ghosts. However, under the pressure of Xingyao country, they have no choice but to agree by default. Odin smiled to himself. He had his own plan in mind. A batch of hormone drugs numbered al-62 were transported to the fortress at sea. Energy from thousands of facets almost affects ghost guards all over the world. But Qin Feng''s golden breath was no less than that of thousands of faces, and almost suppressed all the chaos in his jurisdiction. Especially Shudu. Qianmian just defeated Qin Zhengtian who came to obstruct him. The Seven Star blood pool array was suddenly bright and dark, which was almost destroyed by the energy of Qin Feng. Chapter 342 Shu Du Jun, seven star blood pool. Thousands of eyes burst into a sneer and looked at Qin Zhengtian who turned into a streamer and flew out. "A small skill." A burst of disdainful ridicule came out of Qianmian''s mouth. Just as she spoke, she sensed a powerful wave of energy. "Oh? Small town god..." Qianmian sensed that the breath was getting closer and closer to her, and a faint smile on her face gradually stagnated. Instead, his eyes opened wider and wider. A look of horror gradually emerged from her face. "The city god! How could it be!" "How could he be promoted so fast?" Thousands of faces stared at her, and suddenly a strong gas field erupted from her whole body. The sleeves suddenly became windless and automatic. Rich energy surrounded her, ready to resist the strong power from Qin Feng. "Buzz!" The moment the golden light hit Qianmian, it made a dull noise in her ear, and a terrible breath almost pressed her out of breath. In her impression, Qin Feng was just a little spirit of ghost King level who had just recovered. Now the strength, but let thousands of faces have an unfathomable feeling. Qianmian just blocked the energy, suddenly her pupils shrank and turned back suddenly. Sure enough! The array eyes of the Seven Star blood pool were extremely confused by the golden light. "No!" Thousands of faces flashed in horror and rushed to the distance within a hundred steps of the array eye. Constantly instill her own strength into the array eyes and suppress the chaotic atmosphere of the array eyes. The array eye hidden yuan suddenly darkened, almost extinguished like a candle blown by a strong wind. Fortunately, Qianmian''s remedy was timely. With the continuous infusion of energy into the array eye, the array eye finally came back to life. And the other side. Qin Zhengtian was lifted by the magnificent energy of Qianmian. He finally stopped in the air. After feeling the breath of Qin Feng, Qin Zhengtian''s turbid eyes seemed to have brilliance again. "China is saved!" Qin Zhengtian couldn''t help feeling secretly. At the same time, I adjusted my breath. This energy should also indicate that the gods are about to leave. He should try his best to stop Qianmian''s behavior. Qin Zhengtian knows the strength of the realm. No one knows the realm better than him. Therefore, we must not let Qianmian completely break the seal. Qin Zhengtian believes that Qin Feng has the ability to easily handle thousands of faces, but for the boundary, don''t say that he is Qin Feng alone, even the original master of his divine power, Fengdu emperor, is present. It is not possible to deal with the whole boundary alone. Qin Zhengtian was covered with a faint golden light. It was just the golden light that protected him from serious injury. A flash, a golden light flew towards thousands of faces again. The thousand faces on the side of the Seven Star blood pool finally protected the chaos of hidden yuan, and the Seven Star blood pool began to operate again. Qianmian had not had time to adjust her breath, but another familiar breath approached her quickly. "Old and immortal!" Qianmian gnashed his teeth and scolded secretly, and a anger rose sharply with resentment in his heart. If you can''t vent on Qin Feng, take this old man to vent your hatred! Thousands of sleeves suddenly burst, and a dark red like black field suddenly expanded. The rich energy converges into rivers, which are slightly similar to those in the boundary. "Boom ~" The river composed of pure energy makes a loud noise and a spray rises abruptly. Qin Zhengtian also arrived. With a fierce wave of his hands, his fingertips suddenly gave birth to a streamer. A small crack was torn out of Qianmian''s ghost region, and Qin Zhengtian''s ghost region was based on this crack and expanded in it, competing for territory with Qianmian''s blood region. The rich golden light in Qin Zhengtian''s hand suddenly increased, and the thousand face sleeves waved hard, and the spray rose several feet high in vain. Two terrible energies hit each other. At the moment of contact, two identical energies erode and offset each other. The light began to dim. The surrounding space was torn out one by one, and the offset pure force poured into the crack and began to repair slowly. Seeing that the old man still had some skills, Qianmian suddenly thought about it. I saw that the running Seven Star blood pool was suddenly pulled out a bright red energy and flew towards Qin Zhengtian. Like the tentacle of an octopus, he began to catch Qin Zhengtian. The power of the Seven Star blood pool is almost inexhaustible under the condition of operation, and Qianmian obviously has the upper hand. Qin Zhengtian''s energy was gradually weakened. Divine power and ghost Qi are being consumed in a huge amount. The energy contained in a person''s body is actually limited. During the operation of the Seven Star blood pool array, it can absorb almost all the energy around it, convert it into the energy required by thousands of faces, and gather it in the hidden element of the array eye. The energy that Qianmian can call is almost infinite. Qin Zhengtian felt more and more pressure, but he couldn''t withdraw. Once such a confrontation is chosen, whoever withdraws first will be eaten by the power of the two at the same time. "Unseal the evil god!" At present, Qin Zhengtian has only one idea left in his mind. The evil spirits in each ghost resister are much higher than their own strength. The higher the rating, the greater the gap. And he himself has the inheritance of divine power. Maybe he can use the ghosts in his body to deal with thousands of faces together with himself. Qin Zhengtian bit his teeth and was about to get ready to fight. Suddenly! There were bursts of visions in his body. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes widened in horror. The evil god sealed by ghost energy and divine power had a look of wanting to eat him back. Qin Zhengtian observed the seal in his body with his perception and looked at thousands of faces in the distance. At this time, we can''t let Qianmian find anything strange. Qin Zhengtian clenched his teeth, his heart beat faster, and fine beads of sweat began to seep from his forehead. Is it the energy of the blood pool that resonates with the evil gods in your body? Qin Zhengtian felt that he was eroding his energy like an octopus tentacle, which was somewhat similar to the power of ghosts and evil in his body. The breath of Qianmian is constantly strengthening, and the breath of Qin Zhengtian is gradually becoming weak. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes gradually began to turn a burst of blood red, and his attention slowly left Qianmian. At this time, Qianmian felt the vision of Qin Zhengtian and an idea rose in his heart. Kill Qin Zhengtian completely! A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Such confrontation will only damage the soul of Qin Zhengtian and greatly reduce his strength. But a ghost resister and divine power inheritor who almost reached the ghost emperor must have a way to escape. Even after death and reincarnation, the divine soul will still have the qualification to inherit divine power. However, by taking advantage of the opportunity of ghost evil counterattack, let his spirit become the nourishment of his own ghost evil. At the same time, in the next prohibition and control of ghost evil, Qin Zhengtian can completely disappear from the world. Qianmian began to slowly converge. With the gradual disappearance of their strength, Qin Zhengtian had been deeply trapped in the vortex of resisting the evil gods in his body. With the disappearance of their great strength, Qianmian gradually began to approach Qin Zhengtian cautiously. Qianmian raised his hands slightly and formed a strange array on Qin Zhengtian''s head. "Dead old man, it''s over!" Chapter 343 The underworld. Although Qin Feng''s body floats over the underworld. But the spirit has come to another world. The chaotic world in his body has long been clear up and down. Everything from the clouds in the sky to the animals on the ground is composed of pure energy. "Three living things." Qin Feng sighed secretly and peeped at the changes of his body. The three boundaries in his body seemed to be only the size of his body, and seemed to be infinite. Qin Feng took back the spirit and merged with his body again. The essence of the Styx river has been completely absorbed. Next, you just need to adjust your interest rate and try to run a new ability to completely pass the pass. Qin Feng had just mobilized a wisp of divine power, and a systematic voice came to his ear. "Ding! Completely absorb the essence of Styx River, promote to ghost ancestor, trigger special check-in, do you want to check-in?" Qin Feng was shocked. Ghost ancestor? Ghost emperor is called ghost ancestor? Qin Feng no longer thought much, but left an impression on himself. "Check in." Qin Feng''s mind moved, and the sound of the system sounded again: "The check-in was successful, the jurisdiction was expanded to four counties, and the north and South emperors of the five ghost emperors were obtained." At this time, in the depths of Qin Feng''s mind, three figures suddenly appeared in the world born of the Dharma phase heaven and earth. "Three?" A wisp of doubt appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. Suddenly remembered the five ghost emperors composed of nine people recorded in the ancient books of Yinsi. Zhang Heng and Yang Yun, the northern ghost emperor, ruled Luofeng mountain, while Du Ziren, the southern ghost emperor, ruled Luofu Mountain. At the same time, in the world born in Qin Feng''s body, there are two places where a cloud rises respectively. With a loud bang, two high mountains rose from the ground. Looking at the world, Qin Feng finally had the appearance of three gods, except that they were all objects composed of all kinds of pure energy. At the same time, Qin Feng heard a systematic sound again: "Refining the inner world and triggering special check-in, check-in or not?" Qin Feng did not hesitate to sign in again. "If you sign in successfully, you will get a million strands of merit and virtue. It is the second emperor of the five ghost emperors." At the same time, in the world inside him, four figures appeared again, rising up with two high mountains. The Oriental ghost Emperor Yu Lei and divine tea ruled Taozhi mountain together. Zhao Wenhe, the Western ghost emperor, and Wang Zhenren jointly ruled Yizhong mountain. Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing for a while. The five ghost emperors and the four sides have all been equipped, and the central ghost emperor is left. He will sign in and get it after killing thousands of noodles. Qin Feng''s mind moved, and a figure condensed by the spirit suddenly appeared over the world. The two new mountains rose from the ground under Qin Feng''s eyes. After the ghost emperor of the four directions perceived the smell of Qin wind, he quickly flashed out of the palace on the top of the mountain. They bowed: "East (West, South, North) ghost emperor, meet Fengdu emperor." Qin Feng was suddenly surprised. Has his official position risen to Fengdu emperor? At this time. Qin Feng noticed a strange phenomenon in the underworld and quickly pulled out the spirit. At the moment of returning to the body, Qin Feng noticed a strong energy in the sky. The purple auspicious cloud immediately shrouded Qin Feng''s cross legged body. Suddenly, the golden light was everywhere. At this time, Qin Feng was like a pure gold Buddha, emitting purple and gold rich light. The strong ghost Qi and netherworld Qi around the netherworld fled one after another. Ghosts and evil spirits in hell feel this breath and curl up in fear. After counting his breath, Qin Feng suddenly felt refreshed. At this time, Qin Feng found that his system panel was completely different: "Host: Qin Feng" "Foundation: Hades" "Meritorious virtue and golden body: genuine three grades" "Official position: Fengdu emperor" ¡­¡­ Qin Feng felt a shock in his heart. This Styx essence contains too much energy! Now he can be said to be almost different from the world in the same dimension. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly felt a sense of crisis. The original owner of this sense of crisis came from Qin Zhengtian! Although Qin Feng was full of doubts, he didn''t think much. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes saw that he was about to be eaten by the evil gods in his body, and Qianmian would take advantage of it to completely dispose of Qin Zhengtian. Qin Feng immediately thought and was ready to leave the pass and rush to the place where Qianmian was located. Qin Feng''s divine body suddenly left the underworld, and then suddenly dissociated from the city god statue. Suddenly, the whole hall was shrouded in a faint golden light. It was close to midnight, and the golden light was more conspicuous in the dark night. The Dharma world in Qin Feng''s body suddenly turned, and suddenly a faint fog appeared on the ground of the human world, and the two worlds immediately coincided. Through their own Dharma, heaven and earth move rapidly in the human world. Qin Feng thought and moved, and suddenly the whole person disappeared suddenly on the main hall of Town God''s Temple. There was only a faint golden light left. And near the Seven Star blood pool. Qin Zhengtian in the sky is struggling. As time goes by, Qianmian must seize the time to dispose of Qin Zhengtian. After all, Qin Zhengtian is the ceiling of combat power in the world at present. In the face of the erosion of evil gods and the interference of thousands of faces in his body, he has persisted for so long, and finally it is difficult to resist. "Ouch ~" The scarlet blood suddenly vomited out and was decomposed and absorbed by the dark red energy of thousands of faces at the moment of leaving the body. Qin Zhengtian knew that he was about to be annihilated, and his eyes suddenly showed a determination. Apart from the gods, I''m afraid no one can compete with qianmianxiang. If you have to die, you have to earn more time for the gods. Qin Zhengtian struggled to leave a word for Qin Zihan and others: "The gods are about to leave the pass. You withdraw first and I''ll block it!" Qin Zhengtian knows that he can''t hold it for long. Qin Zihan and they are likely to be close to the top of the mountain. If the gods do not come here before opening the boundary, once Qianmian breaks the seal, the whole Longling mountain, including the two counties of Qinchuan and Shudu, is likely to be covered by the strong boundary force. Under the power of the realm, SS Level ghost guards may be able to resist, but any creatures below will be completely swallowed up. Qin Zhengtian and the ghosts and evil spirits in his body snatched the control of his body, and a continuous stream of divine power poured into the seal in his body. Qin Zhengtian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at thousands of faces not far from him. At this time, she is mobilizing the energy in the Seven Star blood pool array to form a blockade around Qin Zhengtian. Meanwhile, Qianmian''s hands were not far from Qin Zhengtian''s forehead. The moment when the ghost evil breaks out is when the ghost evil is the weakest. At this time, the prohibition is forcibly planted. This ghost evil transformed by Qin Zheng will become the most powerful thug in thousands of faces! Qianmian''s mouth could not help but show a smile, and Qin Zhengtian suddenly stared at Qianmian. "You can''t think!" Qin Zhengtian clenched his teeth and made a sound. But the energy in his body suddenly expanded, and the evil god finally completely took Qin Zhengtian''s control. Qin Zhengtian''s consciousness was blurred in an instant. Qianmian felt all this and immediately burst out a burst of light laughter: "It''s not irresistible." The strong energy of blood red at her fingertips still lingered, making a slight "buzzing" sound. Qin Zhengtian had empty eyes and a burst of black purple all over his body. Seeing the crazy evil god coming out of the body. Suddenly, the action of the evil god seemed to be frozen and suddenly stopped on the spot. At the same time, an extremely huge force suddenly appeared around Qianmian. Chapter 344 At the moment when Qianmian sensed this power, he suddenly felt a knife edge of fear. This energy seems to be above her now? Qianmian''s eyes were wide open. With a golden figure appearing between them out of thin air, Qianmian was suddenly affected by a huge energy field. A strong golden energy suddenly dispersed from Qin Feng''s body, running like a river breaking its banks, but it washed in front of thousands of faces in an instant. Before Qianmian reacted, his body suddenly flew towards the rear uncontrollably. Looking at the golden figure gradually far away from himself, the pupils of thousands of faces shrank suddenly, and a majestic force in the sleeves hit behind him. "Boom!" Suddenly an energy burst from behind her, and Qianmian suddenly stopped his figure. Looking not far away, Qin Feng''s tall figure turned over and stopped in front of him with a faint golden light. And then. Qin Zhengtian''s vague consciousness gradually recovered. At the moment of the evil god''s counterattack, the evil god suddenly felt a terrible force and immediately dissipated. Qin Zhengtian, with vague consciousness, finally slowly regained control of his body. A wisp of golden light poured into Qin Zhengtian''s body, and the damage to his body and soul immediately began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The huge blood hole at Tanzhong point began to recover immediately under the irradiation of golden light. The moment Qin Feng arrived at Qin Zhengtian, he immediately pulled him into the Dharma world in his body. The Dharma in the body contains a lot of divine power in the world. Qin Zhengtian can completely recover by adjusting his breath. Qin Feng doesn''t need Qin Zhengtian''s help at all. He can kill thousands of noodles completely by himself. But Qin Feng found that his strength had just been systematically called the ghost ancestor, and his strength to visit thousands of faces was between the ghost emperor and the ghost ancestor. Qin Feng secretly said: "It seems that there is another rating between the two." This is also his confidence in killing thousands of noodles. But Qianmian was already dazzled by panic. Because she can''t see the strength of the city god! Once a little city god at the level of ghost king, standing in front of her at this time, she has a feeling that she can''t touch. "It doesn''t seem to be his opponent!" The corners of his eyes twitched violently. At the same time, he looked up at the sky. At this time, it was midnight, and there was a strong Yin in the sky. At the same time, the Seven Star blood pool array of thousands of faces seemed to live at this moment. The dark red energy was boiling continuously, and there was a faint connection with the seven stars in the sky. At the same time, at the other end of the Seven Star blood pool array, a new array eye corresponding to the hidden element gradually appeared: Dong Ming. The rich energy in Dongming and hidden yuan is completely opposite. One eye is Yin and the other eye is Yang. Yin is the power of the earth, and Yang is the power of nature, but at midnight, all this will be the opposite. This is the key to impact sealing. At the same time, Qin Feng also felt all this. Between the Seven Star blood pool array and the seven stars in the sky, the shadow of another world will appear in a trance. Nature is the boundary. Thousands of faces looked at this energy gradually began to gather, and the yin-yang force of the two eyes gradually began to form the seal. She knew she was not Qin Feng''s opponent, and a flash of determination flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, a strong energy suddenly spread from her, pulling all the people entangled with Zhong Kui and others into their own fields. Seeing this, the blood king and others hurried to the top of the mountain. Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately launched his own ghost realm, that is, the underworld. The eighteen layer hell appeared impressively at the foot of Qin Feng. In the gloomy field, the blood king and others who had just arrived were frightened. Even Qianmian felt an irresistible force at this time. "I am a stranger. I don''t want to wear the same robe. I kill in vain to unseal the boundary. Now I will kill you completely with the law of the underworld!" An irresistible divine power suddenly pressed on the head of Qianmian and his men. The weak evil spirits and the spirits of the ghost guards gradually began to melt and decompose. A tingling feeling like ten thousand insects devouring the heart hit the soul and stretched out. Except for Qianmian and blood ghost, almost all people want to shout but can''t shout, and want to resist but can''t resist. Qin Feng sensed this vision and was about to annihilate it with divine power. Qianmian suddenly moved his sleeve. All ghosts, evil spirits, arrow poison frogs and others suddenly raised an energy in their eyebrows. Qin Feng was curious when he saw this scene. Could prohibition still directly refine their spirits? Qin Feng doesn''t care when he arrives, because he knows that triggering prohibition is death, and his ultimate goal is to make them completely perish. Qianmian wants to get rid of all these ants. Instead, he only needs to deal with one Qianmian, which saves him trouble. Qin Feng''s figure suddenly shook and suddenly turned into a golden streamer, flying towards thousands of faces with the ghost land. Qianmian neither resisted nor dodged. Instead, his eyes stagnated and suddenly looked up at the sky. "Boom!" A terrible energy immediately rushed out of the Seven Star blood pool array, Qianmian himself and his followers. The seven stars in the sky also suddenly burst out a terrible force. The two hit together in an instant, and a huge crack appeared out of thin air between heaven and earth. The crack spread rapidly. When Qin Feng saw this scene, Qin Feng immediately felt that there was one more thing in the world. In the twinkling of an eye, the boundary has a link with the world. At this time, in front of Qin Feng''s hand, a hand condensed by pure divine power immediately appeared. A sharp grip. On the body of thousands of faces, signs of burning began to appear immediately. Wisps of smoke dissipated in the ghost land of Qin Feng. At the same time, the thousand faceted ghost area gradually began to break. Cracks and cracks appeared in the ghost land of thousands of faces. Qin Feng held Qianmian in one hand and clapped the other hand at the Seven Star blood pool at the same time. A terrible breath immediately came out of Qin Feng''s palm. "Boom!" Smashed on the Seven Star blood pool. The Seven Star blood pool was evaporated immediately as a ripple of terrible energy dissipated completely around. But the seven stars in the sky suddenly appeared two array eyes of one Yin and one Yang. And it''s the opposite of the ground. Qin Feng clapped again, and a ray of golden light roared up towards the sky. The golden light shone brightly all night. At midnight, it looked like noon. But the powerful force suddenly dissipated in the sky like falling into a black hole. The seven stars in the sky did not disappear. The two eyes became more and more active. At this time, the thousand noodles in Qin Feng''s hand finally turned into an energy, which was completely absorbed by Qin Feng''s ghost world. But Qin Feng didn''t wait until the special reward triggered by killing thousands of noodles sounded in his mind. Instead, a strange system tone appears: "Open the boundary seal and trigger special check-in. Check in?" Chapter 345 Qin Feng couldn''t help wondering. From the perspective of communication, the special check-in is basically triggered by sitting on a good deed, while the boundary seal is opened on thousands of sides. I wanted to destroy the boundary seal, but also triggered the check-in. According to the prompt of the system, it seems that the boundary seal has been completely opened. Next, we have to face the ghosts and evils of the whole boundary. "Check in!" Qin Feng''s heart reads a move. No matter he is thirty-seven or twenty-one, there will be no bad things in signing in. "If you sign in successfully, you will get 36500 pieces of heaven mending stone, a million strands of merit and virtue, and five big seals." In the Dharma world of Qin Feng, a wisp of purple cloud, a large number of colored stones and an seal that looks like an ancient talisman gradually appeared. When Qin Feng heard this sky mending stone, he immediately thought of the 36501 sky mending stone Nuwa used to mend the sky. Peeping at the stones in the Dharma phase heaven and earth, Qin Feng suddenly shook. Isn''t this the five colored stone Bai impermanence gave him? At this time, Qin Feng looked up at the sky, the light of the seven stars was dim, and the visible crack in the sky began to expand gradually. Qin Feng immediately called out all the sky mending stones and waved his hands violently. Under the support of divine power, more than 30000 colored stones began to gather together with strange light. The five colors of red, yellow, blue, white and blue gradually converge in the sky and begin to become transparent. It is exactly the same size as the crack in the air and fits closely together. All this also frightened Qin Zihan and others who had just arrived. Nuwa mending the sky was a myth, but now it happened in front of them, but the protagonist changed. At the same time, Zhong Kui and others also arrived one after another. Seeing that there was only Qin Feng left in the whole mountain, they knew that there was nothing behind them. A kind of ghosts and gods have returned to the underworld, and there are a large number of souls forgotten because of thousands of faces waiting for them to deal with. As long as there is no great evil, let them return to the humanitarian cycle. Those who have done bad things during their lifetime shall be commuted as appropriate. After receiving all the punishment, they shall re-enter the humanitarian cycle. Fortunately, the people in the capital of Shu are simple and there are few villains. Some of those who had bad deeds in their lifetime were caused by natural evil. Zhong Kui and others exempted them from punishment. Qin Feng propped up tens of thousands of sky mending stones, not to mend the sky, but to suppress the cracks in the boundary. At the moment when the boundary seal was broken, I immediately felt the terrible smell. Although the boundary seal has been completely broken, the world is still sleeping, just like those gods. This seal is to cut off the connection between the human world and the realm, but in the realm, it is in a deep sleep. But what Qianmian has done this time may have more or less affected the boundary. There is no spare time for Qin Feng to prepare. The cracks in the sky were gradually repaired, and tens of thousands of sky mending stones finally integrated with the huge cracks in the sky. At this time, around Qin Feng, a female voice suddenly came: "Qin Da... People, excuse me... Where is my great grandfather now?" Qin Zihan originally wanted to call Qin Feng brother Qin as usual, but now looking at Qin Feng who can mend the sky, she didn''t have the courage to continue to call him that. How can people call God big brother? Qin Feng looked back at a kind of ordinary people who were hurt to varying degrees. Although they were very weak, Qin Feng still had a respect in his heart. They are all heroes in the world who are not afraid of life and death. Qin Feng replied: "Qin is in good health and is now recuperating in my world without danger." With that, Qin Feng turned back and looked at the top of Longling mountain and Tianchi mountain that had been smashed by him. Pieces of debris float in the air. If it is not lifted by divine power, it will fall to the ground at the moment, it will be a burst of earth shaking. Qin Feng suddenly stretched out a hand. Strands of golden divine power were as thin as spider silk, connecting these fragments with his fingers. Gently wave your fingers. The fragments of the mountains in the air began to move slowly. Qin Zihan and others held their breath and looked at the miracles. Among them, there are some people with unique talents or spirits who can accept the divine power one after another because of the continuous overflow of the divine power. The fragments of Tianchi mountain are spliced with the ground one by one under the wave of Qin Feng. Qin Feng felt like playing a jigsaw puzzle, recovering this towering mountain piece by piece. With the passage of time, a faint white began to appear on the horizon. Qin Zihan and the people around him remained in place. They neither dare nor want to leave without authorization. The revelation of gods is a rare opportunity for those who resist ghosts. Even if they can''t make a breakthrough, it''s a great blessing in life. Qin Feng looked back at a group of people guarding himself foolishly, and his heart moved. Suddenly, a golden light appeared on the horizon, and auspicious clouds emitting purple gas floated slowly from the East. Wherever they passed, all the diseases of the living creatures healed, the vegetation grew wildly, and blossomed and fruited immediately. The crowd, especially the fanatical believers such as crazy knife tyrant, couldn''t help staring at the purple gas slowly floating from east to west. Everyone was stunned, and the rich purple smell immediately covered them, and each ghost resister or inheritor of divine power was promoted more or less. Crazy Dao suddenly closed his eyes, suddenly raised a strong cyan force from his body, and slowly flew towards Qin Feng. Then almost everyone appeared a large blue force of faith, constantly pouring towards Qin Feng. With the power of faith floating in crazy Dao''s body, his whole person was also shrouded in strong golden power, and strands of golden breath gradually poured into his body. "Unexpectedly, the spirit of crazy Dao has a connection with divine power!" Qin Zihan couldn''t help talking to himself when he saw the crazy knife with a vision around him. The inheritor of divine power can not help but see whether he has the ability to withstand divine power and whether his divine soul matches the divine power. Therefore, there are few inheritors of China. Qin Feng looked at a kind of ghost resister who began to break through and absorb divine power on the ground, and his look suddenly became dignified. I didn''t receive the prompt that Qianmian was killed, and the boundary was completely clocked in at this time. I thought I could be a City God without the thousand faces of Qin Feng. I wandered around the world every day. Unexpectedly, I suddenly shoulder a more kind of burden on my shoulder. Boundary! What is the strength and where is the real body of Qianmian. These are still a mystery for Qin Feng. But Qin Feng guessed that someone must know. For example, the old man in his 100s now. As a living fossil of China, he must be very clear about these things. With the help of Qin Feng, many ghost guards on the ground have improved their strength one after another. At this time, a thick voice like a spell suddenly came to their ears: "The evil forces of heaven have been calmed down, and the rest will be handed over to you." Qin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared in the underworld. The evil of heaven has been calmed down, and the biggest threat to the human world has been completely eliminated. However, the boundary is now a nuclear bomb hanging over the head of China. Qin Feng must destroy it as soon as possible before the boundary completely wakes up. Chapter 346 Within the boundary. The dark boundary was stirred by thousands of faces, and suddenly a strange brilliance enveloped the whole boundary. The strange sight of seven stars and beads gradually appeared in the dark sky. "It seems that it is still reliable." At the foot of a huge mountain within the boundary, half of a huge head like a man and a cow was exposed, and his blood red eyes looked at the seven stars in the sky. "Hum ~ hum ~" The seven stars gradually sent out ripples, and the whole boundary began to shake slightly. As the light becomes brighter and brighter, the darkness in the whole realm is gradually dispersed, showing a similar appearance to the human world. Everything as like as two peas, but not a living creature. The pure energy in the whole boundary gradually returned to the right track, and the upstream river of the boundary gradually began to flow down the gully between mountains again. The horizon began to show cracks, and the whole sky began to break and collapse like a glass dome. The broken zenith dissipated piece by piece. XiangLiu, who wandered freely in the sky, couldn''t help but burst into joy and shouted: "When the seal is lifted, rush out with me!" Half of the sleeping candle Jiuyin was outside the mountain. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the gradually bright sky, and quickly spit out a cloud of powerful power. "Hiss -" The terrible energy immediately began to erode the seal, and the mountain of nine Yin began to flash with streamers. Soon the seal became very weak, and candle Jiuyin tried to pull out his body. Xiang Liu, Zhu Jiuyin, as well as a group of evil gods and other ghosts who had already broken the seal, flew towards the zenith one after another. Dark streamers suddenly rose. Roaring, mixed with strong boundary force, stabbed to the zenith one after another. When the Demon Lord in the world saw this group of reckless guys, he suddenly burst into a sneer at the corners of his mouth. This realm is not within the three realms at all. If they can escape so easily, aren''t they insulting all the gods a hundred years ago? Sure enough. When a group of ghosts and evil spirits rushed to the boundary sky, they hit the end of the sky one after another. The whole sky was suddenly hit by them with a ripple. "What''s going on?" XiangLiu''s nine heads opened their mouths one after another and spit out a wisp of terrible energy angrily. "Hiss ~" There was a light noise, and suddenly it saw a slight crack burning out of the zenith, and the evil gods and ghosts around him hurriedly squeezed out of the small crack. Then, the candle nine Yin also spit out a strong energy. However, the gap widened slightly, which is still not enough for them to rush out. At this time, Xiang Liu and Zhu Jiuyin heard the voice of the demon master: "This seal is just to block our connection with the human world. Breaking the seal does not mean that you can escape easily." As the devil spoke, a turbid breath came out of his mouth. "Hiss -" The rich breath burned the mountain that suppressed him. The moment he came into contact with the turbid gas, the whole mountain suddenly flickered, and a small part of the sealed energy was immediately consumed. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to grind off this seal composed of pure energy. The top ten demon gods and countless evil gods and monsters in the boundary are suppressed by mountains composed of energy. According to their strength, the strength of these seals is also different. I''m afraid it will take a long time to completely remove the seal. The ancient gods who sealed them also slept in a corner of the world. Obviously, the ancient gods underestimated the ability of XiangLiu and candle Jiuyin. Even so, they still won''t easily escape from here. Xiang Liu and Zhu Jiuyin had no choice but to return to the ground of the boundary from the zenith. With the gradual collapse of the sky, a burst of energy fluctuation suddenly appeared at the foot of Longling mountain. "Boom ~" The whole mountain began to vibrate. Gradually, a huge crack appeared, in which a weak breath appeared. At the same time, a faint male voice came: "Lord devil, we think all this is too simple..." The devil turned his head and looked at Longling mountain. The weak voice at the foot of the mountain sounded again: "It seems that the gods have also recovered... People have a small city god, but his strength is growing much faster than we thought." "I''m afraid his strength can be compared with the real bodies of some ancient fierce beasts." The demon lord''s eyes were filled with a faint color of surprise and gave a suspicious sound: "Oh?" The boundary gradually returns to normal, and the whole world is no longer dark, but very similar to the human world. The power of the boundary flowing in it also flashed a faint purple. The Demon Lord revealed a ray of divine consciousness and carefully re perceived everything in the world. "It seems that I have to test the strength of the city god myself." As soon as the Demon Lord looked frozen, suddenly a strong ray of energy flew out of his body. "Hiss ~" Separating a spirit will cause him a lot of damage more or less under this seal. One of the devil''s huge claws pinched his two forehead corners. After a long delay, the Demon Lord looked at the XiangLiu and candle Jiuyin swimming in the sky. After sensing all this, the two fierce beasts immediately wandered towards the mountains. "Do you want to go out?" The demon lord''s eyes were filled with an evil smile, and the two beasts'' eyes nodded feverishly. "Press your heavenly soul and fetal light here, and I will send you out." The two fierce beasts have a worried look on their faces, and their strength will be weakened. "Don''t worry, according to the thousand faced ghost king, even if you press the heaven and earth, two souls can compete with it." "I want you to work for me outside." The two beasts hesitated and looked at the calm sky. The fanatical breath in their eyes increased several times. Candle nine Yin took the lead. The flame in the mouth of candle Jiuyin suddenly flashed a terrible light, and a ray of pure energy appeared from his mouth. This energy changed into his appearance quickly, but it was much smaller. "I''ll press my soul with you. What compensation will you give me?" Candle nine Yin is ready to bargain with the devil. The devil grabbed the soul of candle nine Yin and swallowed it: "Do you think it''s faster to conceive your spirit in my body or on your broken body?" Everyone in the world respects the Demon Lord as holy, just because of his strength, which is comparable to holy. The Demon Lord is willing to use the energy in his body to nourish their spirits, which is a desirable good thing. XiangLiu saw it and spit out his own heavenly soul from its largest head. Although accompanied by an extremely painful sense of tear, such a small price is nothing for the improvement of their own strength. The demon lord grabbed the spirit of Xiang Liu, swallowed it and continued to say: "I''ll let you out. I have two important things for you to help me." Chapter 347 The candle nine Yin and the phase willow two fierce beasts looked unwilling. But in order to escape smoothly, it''s nothing to pay a price. "I''d like to hear it in detail." XiangLiu two beasts were slightly close, although they were still thousands of steps away from the Demon Lord. The demon lord''s blood red eyes stared at the two fierce beasts seriously: "First of all, you can''t go to the trouble of the City God. Thousands of people say that the strength of the City God can be compared with the fierce animals. You can''t act without knowing their details." The two beasts nodded slightly. The devil continued: "The first thing, your important goal is to find a way to break the boundary. This boundary is not within the three boundaries, so you may need to take some time to find clues." "The second thing is, after the boundary is torn, those streamers on the top of the sky are spiritual tools, many of which are our life artifact. Go to the human world to collect them secretly. Don''t let them lose too much in the human world!" With that, the wisp of spirit just separated from the demon lord rushed towards an imperceptible crack in the sky. "Hiss -" There was a sharp noise, and a huge crack suddenly appeared in the bright sky. First, the spirit of the demon lord, followed by Xiang Liu and Zhu Jiuyin. The three figures crowded out one after another. The candle nine Yin and phase willow fell to the rest of the world. The ghost of the demon lord fell into the human world from a slight crack in the zenith. As soon as the demon lord condensed the entity, Qin Feng immediately felt a terrible and huge breath, and his face immediately changed. In addition to the demon lord, many evil gods and evil spirits have also escaped from the boundary and spread all over the world. As soon as the Demon Lord was settled, Pei Shun and others in the capital of Shu suddenly felt a terrible smell. Qin Zihan''s heart was suddenly shocked. In the depths of her divine soul, a wisp of female ghost could not help trembling. "What is that?" Xiong BA was shocked when he saw a huge dark figure in the sky. "Where is the City God?" A deafening voice came from the demon lord, mixed with a ray of ancient power from ancient times, and rushed towards a group of human ghost guards. Suddenly, the power of terror crushed everyone, as if a huge mountain fell from their heads. "Ah!" Pockmarked son screamed, and the whole person''s eyes fell to the ground, as if there was no breath. More than 70 of the more than 100 ghost guards were stunned by this force. Even Qin Zihan, who already had SS strength, squatted on the ground and covered his ears. Fortunately, there was also a wisp of female ghost in Qin Zihan''s body. It was this wisp of ghost that weakened Qin Zihan''s pain. But others were not so lucky. Huang you was pale, but his neck was bulging and blood red. The great pain makes everyone kneel or lie on the ground, mobilizing the ghost Qi or divine power in the body to resist the erosion caused by this energy. "Cluck ~" There was a sound of gnashing teeth in Huang You''s ear. Huang you turned his head hard. His cervical spine seemed rusty and made a dull sound of "Dong Dong". At the moment when he locked his eyes on Yu Wenxuan, Huang you suddenly widened his eyes and saw Yu Wenxuan staring at the ground with blood red eyes. The whole face was covered with blood red, and the blood vessels were stirring under his skin like worms, looking like an explosion. "Poof ~" Yu Wenxuan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the blood vessels around the forehead suddenly burst, and a bloody smell immediately filled everyone''s nasal cavity. "Hiss ~" Many people have gradually appeared in the same situation. It was only a blink of time, but it gave them a feeling that lasted for hours. Suddenly their bodies lightened and the pressure around them dissipated. Yu Wenxuan quickly mobilized ghost spirit and wisps of divine power to regulate his breath and heal his wounds. "Yu... Brother... Are you okay?" Huang you felt that his body was light, and the terrible power disappeared immediately, but Yu Wenxuan''s condition was a little ugly. In addition to Yu Wenxuan, Huang you stood up and looked around. Many people were almost half dead on the ground, and there was only one breath left. But Qin Zihan seems to be in good shape. Qin Zihan took a few deep breaths of air and looked up, as she expected. Qin Feng''s huge figure appeared in the sky. His eyes stared at the devil in the distance. "Who devil dares to make trouble in my jurisdiction?" Qin Feng shouted loudly, and the Dharma world in his body suddenly turned, and he sucked the big monster of Niutou human body into his own world. Fighting such a guy may spread to others. After each shot, I''m afraid we must control these spilled energy. At this time, Huang you also felt the vision in the sky. Along Qin Zihan''s line of sight, looking towards the horizon, a faint breath wrapped the huge ghost evil. In addition to Qin Feng, there is another breath that reassures them. "Old man Qin?" Huang you was surprised to see that Qin Zhengtian, with gray hair, was fighting side by side with Qin Feng. He suddenly breathed a sigh. It seems that old Qin didn''t suffer much damage. The Demon Lord was shocked when he saw the world. The breath of this world is somewhat similar to the world that seals them. The demon lord asked contemptuously: "Are you the City God?" The Demon Lord looked at the young man in front of him. He didn''t look like a fairy. Except that his clothes were a little similar, he basically had no intention of ordinary people. Qin Feng''s eyes trembled slightly and felt the ability of the uninvited guest in front of him. It seemed that it was just a wisp of spirit. But a spirit has such a powerful ability. If it is a real body, what kind of ability should it have? Qin Feng can''t help but feel a shock. He still has a long way to go. The devil saw that Qin Feng didn''t answer. Sensing Qin Feng''s strength, he couldn''t help laughing: "The ghosts and gods with the strength of the devil ancestor are really inferior to being a bullshit City God." Now it doesn''t intend to fight Qin Feng directly. Because its main purpose is not only to find out the strength of Qin Feng. The gods have revived. The demon lord needs to know which gods have revived! Qin Feng looked at this guy with disdain. Although he couldn''t see through his strength, Qin Feng knew that everything was controllable as long as he was in his own world. At the same time, the four ghost emperors rushed from everywhere and looked at the terrible guy in front of them. Even the gifts given by the system still showed a look of fear. Meanwhile, Qin Zhengtian hurried to Qin Feng. The seven ghost emperors and Qin Zhengtian looked at the ghosts and gods not far from Qin Feng, not only frowning. "This strength..." Qin Zhengtian stared at the figure in the distance and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The old face twisted again. Qin Feng stared at the demon master, and his lips moved slightly: "Have you finished? What crime should you commit when you hurt my life?" Chapter 348 Qin Feng roughly guessed that this guy should be a wisp of spirit of a ghost that escaped from the boundary. But the breath it contains is so strong that Qin Feng has to take it seriously. At this time, the demon lord suddenly flashed, and a terrible energy gathered on his huge arm. At the same time, the whole body expanded a bit, and the strong mysterious power condensed a wide blade broadsword in his palm. The broadsword sent out a cold air. With the huge figure of the demon lord, it instantly pressed on Qin Feng like a falling mountain. Qin Feng raised his hand violently, and a seal magic sword immediately appeared in his hand. His figure also increased at the same time, and the huge bodies of one God and one devil immediately collided with each other. The magic sword in his hand was also attached with strong divine power, and the terrible aura immediately collided with the Demon Lord. At the same time, the figures of Sifang ghost emperor and Qin Zhengtian also increased, and nine huge figures immediately surrounded the Demon Lord. In the Dharma world of Qin Feng, they have inexhaustible energy. The Demon Lord is not the same. If his spirit doesn''t have enough energy, it will only dissipate gradually in the end. "Buzz!" The moment the demon lord collided with Qin Feng''s sword, a terrible force suddenly exploded from the contact point. The four mountains of the four ghost emperors were shaken by this energy. Qin Zhengtian and the seven ghost emperors fought against this fierce force. As soon as the pressure of this power dissipated, the seven ghost emperors immediately shot at the same time with Qin Zhengtian. The pure energy in their hands turned into all kinds of weapons they were used to, and they chopped off one after another towards the Demon Lord. These energies will burn the spirit of the Demon Lord into blue smoke. Its body gradually began to be a little transparent. The demon lord grabbed the big knife transformed with magic Qi and waved it around. A circular wind of knives scattered around him in an instant. The seven ghost emperors and Qin Zhengtian quickly resisted. One after another retreated a few steps towards the rear. Qin Zhengtian''s face was distorted. It seemed that his strength was not enough to support him to participate in such a fight. Qin Zhengtian gritted his teeth and stood up, retreated a few steps and began to regulate his breath. Qin Feng knew that this remnant soul was extremely powerful, and it was likely to be the so-called demon lord of those members of tianxie. Qin Feng''s expression began to dignify. Suddenly, he suddenly lifted one hand and a dark Dharma array appeared. The ghosts and gods in the underworld immediately received the news of Qin Feng, and also felt the terrible power of Qin Feng''s Dharma phase. "The ghosts and gods take the spirit tools of the Jicai department to support the Fengdu emperor!" As soon as Zhong Kui drank loudly, everyone pulled out some magic tools from the Jicai department. At the same time, Zhong Kui also brought spirit tools such as Qin Feng''s ghost and God orders. All the ghosts hold all kinds of spirit tools thrown by Qin Feng into Jicai department. One after another through the Dharma array into the Dharma phase of Qin Feng. Soon, Zhong Kui and the yin-yang division stood beside Qin Feng. "My Lord, Zhong Kui returned the ghost and God order and measured the sky." Qin Feng''s familiar feeling immediately came to his mind after he found these spirit tools. Only in Qin Feng''s hands can these spirit tools exert their full power. Seeing this group of people, especially the five ghost emperors, the demon lord immediately realized that the young man in front of him was not a City God. "Fengdu emperor." The devil Lord''s eyes were slightly drawn, and the five ghost emperors were the ghosts and gods in the underworld under the command of Fengdu emperor. The ghosts and gods came forward together and surrounded the Demon Lord. All kinds of spirit tools made ripples on the demon lord, and the virtual shadow condensed by this wisp of spirit became weaker and weaker. "It seems that this is all his strength." The demon lord suddenly changed his face and rushed towards Qin Feng regardless of the damage caused to him by others. The wide blade broadsword turned by magic Qi in his hand suddenly merged with himself. Qin Feng saw this and resolutely threw out the ghost order. A strong force immediately slowed the demon lord''s figure by a few points. At the same time, he raised the magic sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord didn''t care to avoid and ran straight into Feng''s magic sword. "Hiss ~" The demon lord''s body was immediately pierced by the sealed magic sword. The great power on the sealed magic sword burned the demon lord''s body into a huge hole, and the body began to collapse gradually. The devil''s hands grasped Qin Feng hard, and the strong magic Qi of his fingertips stabbed Qin Feng''s shoulder at the same time. The two quickly consume energy from each other. The whole Dharma world is constantly shaking. Other ghosts and gods also rushed towards the Demon Lord one after another. The demon lord''s blood red eyes stared at Qin Feng, and Qin Feng stared at the Demon Lord without changing his face. The energy in their bodies counteracts each other and consumes very fast. The demon lord''s body began to become extremely transparent. Before disappearing, it emits a sound full of magic Qi: "Sooner or later, you will see my body. It will not be so simple then!" As soon as the voice fell, the demon lord''s body immediately disappeared. And Qin Feng''s shoulder also appeared a dark claw print. The paw print dissolved half of Qin Feng''s shoulder into a void. The black ink still remained on Qin Feng''s divine body, burning wisps of smoke. "Hiss ~" Qin Feng finally couldn''t help taking a deep breath. As soon as he pinched it in the air, he grabbed a ghost pill with a faint cyan smell. This ghost pill has more mellow energy than his original advanced version. When he swallowed it, a warm current spread from his mouth to his shoulder. The dark paw prints continuously sent out wisps of thick black gas. Under the refining of the world of Dharma, it gradually integrates with it. This evil spirit was completely burned on his divine soul, and a sharp tingling feeling filled the depths of his divine soul. Seeing that the Demon Lord had completely dissipated, Qin Feng immediately took away the Sealed sword and turned his head to give it to Zhong Kui: "I have a ruler, and this magic sword belongs to you." At the same time, looking at the ghosts and gods holding all kinds of spirit tools, Qin Feng waved his hand, and a wisp of blue energy hit these spirit tools, surging up a ripple one after another. "Now all the spirit tools in your hands belong to you. You must improve your strength as soon as possible. Everything in the Jicai department can be used at will." Qin Feng''s mind was still haunted by the words left before the demon lord disappeared. He doesn''t know when he will meet the Demon Lord. But now, he must use the fastest way to improve the strength of the whole underworld and the five ghost emperors in the FA Xiang world. Qin Feng didn''t dare to guess the geometry of the demon lord''s body. Although in the world of Dharma, the whole world was shaken by terrible energy, the human world was not affected at all. All the overflowing energy is gradually offset by divine power in Qin Feng''s Dharma world. However, what happened in the Dharma world happened under the perception of Qin Zihan and others. Qin Zihan could not help feeling a strong fear. Suddenly, a strong suction immediately sucked Qin Zihan in. Qin Zihan immediately came to a strange field. At the same time, she immediately saw Qin Feng and Qin Zhengtian sitting face to face. Chapter 349 After Qin Feng killed the demon lord, he also suffered a lot of damage. Qin Zhengtian adjusted his breath several times and stepped towards Qin Feng: "Qin Zhengtian, on behalf of the whole Chinese people, thanks for your action." Qin Feng heard Qin Zhengtian''s voice and nodded slightly: "Lord Qin, you''re welcome. You can call me Qin Feng." Qin Feng has never been used to these strange names. He was also an ordinary person in his previous life. Being called by people who are also human always gives him a strange feeling. Qin Zhengtian then asked cautiously: "Lord Qin..." After thinking about it, I really didn''t know what to call it. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t stop it, Qin Zhengtian continued: "Just now, the seven seem to be the legendary five ghost emperors. What official position do you occupy now?" Qin Zhengtian naturally knows the legendary five ghost emperors, but the five ghost emperors are ghosts and gods under the command of Fengdu emperor, on the same level as king Yama. If Qin Feng is still the king of hell, it is obviously impossible to command the five ghost emperors. He is the inheritor of the first divine power in China, and this divine power comes from Fengdu emperor. Qin Zhengtian guessed that the current Qin Feng is likely to be Fengdu emperor. After Qin Feng adjusted his breath, the severe pain from the spirit had dissipated more than half, so he opened his mouth and responded: "Now he has been promoted to Fengdu emperor." Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and a ray of golden light flashed across. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes were wide open when he heard Qin Feng say that he was Fengdu emperor. The excited hands trembled uncontrollably: "The inheritance I obtained also comes from Fengdu emperor." A touch of surprise flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. I only know that there are some inheritors of divine power in China, but I didn''t expect to inherit it from Fengdu emperor. It seems that the power they inherited is likely to be the last Fengdu emperor. "Do you know about the boundary and the war a hundred years ago?" Qin Feng can''t wait to find out what the world looks like. Since he first crossed the world, everything here has confused him. Now we can finally find a chance to uncover the true face of the world. We must grasp it. "Boundary?" Qin Zhengtian''s mind was running fast. Suddenly his eyes lit up and responded: "I did inherit the divine power and memory of Fengdu emperor, but I''m not very clear about the boundary, but Qin Zihan inherited a divine knowledge of nvyu. Adults might as well ask Qin Zihan." Qin Feng was surprised. It really took no effort. With a hook in his finger, a ray of terrible power immediately caught Qin Zihan beside them. Qin Zihan looked blankly at the strange environment and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, her Yu Guang saw Qin Zhengtian and Qin Feng, and immediately knew where she was. Since Xishan City, Qin Feng''s image has been deeply imprinted in Qin Zihan''s mind. Now we meet again. Qin Zihan''s eyes are full of excitement. But now Qin Feng is a real God. Qin Zihan was at a loss for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Qin Feng saw that Qin Zihan and Qin Zhengtian were extremely stiff, so he had to say: "You don''t have to regard me as a God. Like you, I have always been an ordinary human before. All this is just a coincidence." Then Qin Feng continued to ask: "Lord Qin said that you have inherited a wisp of female''s divine knowledge. Did she tell you about the realm?" Qin Zihan''s eyes brightened and he was ready to speak. Suddenly! Her eyes suddenly became empty, and a ray of golden divine consciousness emerged among the three. Qin Zihan returned to his mind for a long time. The female figure was weak. Qin Feng immediately felt that the power in the female figure was not the same as the demon lord just now, but somewhat similar to himself. Therefore, Qin Feng lifted his hand slightly and poured a wisp of strong divine power into it. The female figure immediately solidified a lot. With gratitude in her eyes, she gave an ancient etiquette. "You can''t speak?" Qin Feng was curious when he saw the movements of the two women. Although the images of the two women recorded in ancient books were beautiful and ugly, no one said that she was a mute. The girl spoke slightly, and a voice like a spell came at once. Qin Zhengtian and Qin Zihan were at a loss. They didn''t know what she was talking about. However, this ancient saying like a spell could be clearly understood when it was introduced into Qin Feng''s ears. Even Qin Feng himself mastered the language without a teacher. "Just say, I can understand." Qin Feng responded with the same spell like language. Immediately, she was delighted and told everything within the boundary: "The leader in the realm is the demon God who just confronted you. His name is Chiyou." "The whole boundary is sealed with ten ancient demons: Xing Tian, three legged Jinwu, Kuafu, Gonggong, Feilian, Pingyi, houqing, yinlingzi, Chiyou and me." "In addition to us, there are countless fierce animals, such as candle dragons, XiangLiu, gluttonous people, and countless evil gods and ghosts." After listening to Qin Feng, his face suddenly became dignified. What boundary is it? It''s clearly the nest of ghosts and evil spirits. Qin Feng quickly asked: "Do you know the source of this realm?" The woman nodded: "Chiyou and my father had different ideas, so he summoned an evil spirit and fierce beast to attack my father, which led to the ghost and God war a hundred years ago." "The battle did not decide the outcome, but the Chiyou people had long been exposed to the turbid air of the human world, resulting in evil thoughts in their bodies that wiped out good thoughts. My father''s gods were not qualified to completely kill them, so they had to use the power of the whole divine world to seal these evil spirits one after another." "In fact, the boundary, like your world, was transformed by my father''s Dharma phase. Without ghosts and evil spirits in the world, there would be no incense in the divine world. Therefore, the seal was loose, and some ghosts and evil spirits with weak seals escaped." Qin Feng couldn''t help muttering: "these immortals don''t work strictly?" At this time, seeing that Qin Feng did not continue to ask, the woman said: "I was the daughter of the Yellow Emperor and was in the same vein with the gods, but because the war was tainted with turbidity, evil thoughts suppressed my good thoughts. Not long ago, the boundary shook. I escaped while evil thoughts were suppressed. Please help me recover." "Restore?" Qin Feng frowned: "How can I help you recover?" She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She thought for a long time before she said: "My noumenon is sealed in the boundary. Now there is only my evil thoughts in the boundary. I hope I can completely kill my evil thoughts and correct my name." Qin Feng was surprised and asked: "How much stronger is the strength of the demon God in that realm compared with me?" The girl spread a wisp of divine knowledge and visited Qin Feng. Qin Feng replied: "Far above you, Chi You''s strength can be compared with some fierce beasts." Qin Feng immediately opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Chapter 350 "Far above me!" Qin Feng''s face was very dignified. If he hadn''t absorbed a drop of Styx essence, he would still be a ghost King level spirit. And strength growth is like climbing a mountain, the higher it is, the harder it is. Now it seems that even if more than a dozen Styx rivers are given to him, he may not be able to catch up with Chiyou. "It depends on the system." Qin Feng thought silently in his heart. "What about your father and the other gods? Why are there only ghosts and evil without immortals in this world?" Qin Feng couldn''t help asking the question that had plagued him for many years. The female also shook her head. Qin Zihan saw Qin Feng''s two women calm down and asked: "Brother Qin, what is she talking about?" Qin Feng stretched out a finger and gathered the content just now. The two divine powers immediately passed into the eyebrows of Qin Zihan and Qin Zhengtian. As they perceived the content of this divine power, their eyes opened wider and wider. Qin Zhengtian''s old face was full of shock. After living for more than 100 years, Qin Zhengtian has never felt such a strong sense of powerlessness. "It seems that the human world will eventually perish." Qin Zhengtian''s old face showed a strong color of despair. Even the lips trembled uncontrollably. "Not necessarily." Qin Feng suddenly looked firmly at Qin Zhengtian: "The three realms are heaven''s luck. Heaven''s destiny cannot be violated. The human realm is one of heaven''s luck and will not be easily destroyed." Qin Feng saw that both of them were stunned and turned his eyes to Qin Zhengtian again: "Lord Qin is not more worried. Since I am already a God, I will try my best to protect the peace of the human world. However, I still have a few questions. I hope you can solve my doubts." Qin Zhengtian suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Feng: "Lord Qin, just ask, and I''ll tell you one by one." "Why is there only ghosts and no gods in this world?" Qin Zhengtian kept searching for this memory in his mind: "After the war of ghosts and gods, in order to seal Chiyou, a group of ghosts and gods have exhausted their mana and turned into mortals. The weak Yang in the heaven will lead to the Yin prosperity in the earth, and the ghosts and evil will disturb the human world." "So emperor Fengdu sealed all the ghosts and evils in the eighteen layers of hell and the underworld in order to ensure the balance between the three worlds." "Almost all the gods in the three realms have exhausted their divine power. Some weaker gods voluntarily entered the realm in order to ensure balance. However, somehow, the seal of the realm suddenly loosened, and the earth ghosts and Demons sealed in the realm escaped. In order to resist, the human world learned the art of guarding ghosts." "If, according to the woman, it is because there are no incense offerings in the human world, it is not impossible. Before the chaos of ghosts and evil, there was indeed no existence of ghosts and gods in the world for a period of time, which is likely to lead to ghosts and evil at that time." After hearing what Qin Zhengtian said, Qin Feng fell into deep thought. According to the memory of Yinsi ancient books in his mind and the words of nvyu and Qin Zhengtian, he roughly sorted out the real appearance of the world. A hundred years ago, in the war between ghosts and gods, the divine world raised the power of the whole world and sealed it with ghosts and evil. If there were no ghosts and gods in the human world, no one cared about the worship of incense. The seal was loose, ghosts and evil escaped, and the human world was in chaos. Then they came through by themselves. Some people in Jixiang village gradually began to believe in gods, which completely activated Qin Feng. Suddenly, a strong sense of mission emerged from Qin Feng''s mind. "Lord Qin, I have another question. What''s the rating of ghost ancestor?" "Ghost ancestor?" Qin Zhengtian couldn''t help but be stunned, looked up and down at Qin Feng, and kept remembering in his mind. "Nowadays, only the ghost emperor has a high rating, and the reason is that human beings are born limited and it is difficult to break through to the ghost emperor." "But according to the ancient books, the ghost emperor is respected and the ghost ancestor is respected. The ghost ancestor is about to get rid of the shackles of the ghost. It can be called the ghost fairy. The ghost fairy is the ghost saint." Qin Feng suddenly fell into meditation. A drop of Styx essence can make him rise from the ghost king? Looking back on such a long period of time from the beginning of closing to the present exit, in addition to the Styx essence, there is a lot of power of faith. Perhaps the quickest way for him to improve is not to use these ordinary cultivation methods, but the power of strong faith. "And the ghost fairy is divided into earth level, human level and heaven level. If the ghost fairy goes up, he can ascend the heaven." "The lowest official position in the world of heaven is the land lord, that is, the God of fortune. The highest immortal should be the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, who is responsible for the immortal in charge of the whole world of heaven, that is, the father of the woman after she became sacred." Qin Feng nodded slowly as he listened. When Qin Zhengtian said about the Duke of land, Qin Feng suddenly remembered Peiyuan and Meng Pei and asked: "The evil of heaven has been destroyed. Lord Qin, do you know a man named peishun?" Qin Zhengtian was suddenly surprised and pointed to the outside of the Dharma world: "The man is outside." Qin Feng looked in the direction of Qin Zhengtian''s fingers. A gray haired old man was dealing with the manic ghost spirit left by the war with a group of ghost guards. After carefully perceiving Pei Shun''s breath, Qin Feng decided to find an opportunity to take Pei Shun to see his parents for a while. It can be regarded as a wish for others. Maybe it can trigger a special check-in. Seeing that Qin Feng was not talking about other problems, Qin Zhengtian was ready to say another thing he was more worried about: "Lord Qin, I have one more thing to ask." "Although you have stopped China, several foreign forces are still eyeing China and are ready to attack China at any time." Although they are sure to deal with it, if Qin Feng makes a move, there may be no need to cause casualties at all. "And their purpose is to capture your God. I hope adults are willing to help." With that, Qin Zhengtian deeply saluted Qin Feng. It''s not Qin Zhengtian adding fuel and vinegar, because since the establishment of the underworld, foreign forces have always had an idea of trying to unite Qin Zhengtian to seize the gods. Some people, including those in China, have the same intention. At that time, it was just because I didn''t know whether the revived gods were good or evil. Just in case, I had such a disrespectful idea. Now it seems that the gods of China are obviously on the side of the human world. Qin Zhengtian just told the truth. Qin Feng naturally sensed everything Qin Zhengtian thought and nodded slightly: "It''s easy for me to help you get rid of those guys." At present, the strongest person in the human world is Qin Zhengtian. For these ambitious robbers, they are not Qin Feng''s opponent at all. Catch the thief and the king first. Qin Feng now needs to deal with these external contradictions as quickly as possible. After being closed for such a long time, Qin Feng still has a lot of things to deal with in the underworld. He has no time to waste time in other places. Chapter 351 Hearing Qin Feng''s consent, master Qin Zhengtian immediately looked happy and saluted again and again. Then there was another instant. In the eyes of people like Qin Zhengtian, he just flashed from Shudu to Haidong County in the blink of an eye. In fact, it was Qin Feng who covered the human world with the world of FA Xiang. In the world of FA Xiang, Qin Feng could control the time flow rate at will. As long as Qin Feng is willing to consume enough energy, he can walk in the world of Dharma for more than ten years, and the human world only took a few seconds. Qin Zhengtian still stays in the world of Dharma. He can see everything in the human world, which can only be perceived by his own ghost. Qin Feng floated in the air from a distance. Looking at the dark Chinese army and a group of wild and ghost guards in the distance, Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his heart. Now Qin Feng has broken away from the foundation of the City God, and his strength will not be constrained by his jurisdiction. Odin, Shishan and others still stayed on the commander-in-chief ship, followed Dracula, Idra and Idra and others to look at the map of China in a daze. "Attack now?" Dracula tentatively expressed his opinions: "The chaotic energy in China is obviously beyond our reach. No one knows what kind of opponent we will face once we launch an attack." Odin repressed a faint anger: "Did we just withdraw? We spent so much money, killed and injured countless soldiers, just took a long look at China''s territory, and then rolled back to our hometown?" "I''m not willing!" Odin clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words. His clenched fist smashed on the table. At this time, Shishan said firmly: "The chaotic forces in China are probably caused by their internal terrorist organization, which is called tianxie. They were willing to cooperate with us at first." "We were asked to attack as soon as possible before. It is likely that they are carrying out their plan, but now it seems that their plan is likely to have been successful." "Now it should be a time of chaos in China. It''s appropriate to launch an attack now!" Shishan looked around the crowd and saw a trace of doubt on all faces. "If there is no special situation in China, do you think according to the character of old ghost Qin, he will tolerate us stationed in the inner sea of China?" Shishan said his inner suspicion again. The doubts on the faces of the people gradually dissipated. Odin nodded slightly: "Well... Unexpectedly, Shi Shanjun has foresight to cooperate with terrorist organizations in China." "Since Shi Shanjun is sure, we will attack immediately. You can command all departments to prepare for the war..." Before Odin finished speaking, he suddenly felt an extremely terrible breath floating not far from them. Outside their fleet. Qin Feng''s divine body hanging in the air emits a faint golden light, overlooking the coalition forces of several countries. Catch the king before the thief. Qin Feng can directly catch their leaders into his own Dharma world and kill them. But in order to deter these robbers who don''t know the height of the earth, Qin Feng must let everyone witness what will happen next. Let everyone abroad dare not have any idea of disobedience against the divine power to invade China from now on. A terrible force scattered towards the coalition. Qin Feng released almost one tenth of his strength, so that they could not only perceive their strength, but also have a deterrent effect. In the coalition, the strength of the last thousand face clearance has completely dissipated the weak among these people. The rest are basically soldiers above SS level. However, many people are still shocked to death by this terrible pressure. Yamaguchi, the prime minister who went abroad on the 20th, was eaten by his own style God for a short time. Now he is still very weak. The moment when he was crushed by the pressure, the flags around Yamaguchi''s waist burst out wisps of green smoke one after another. Another sharp pain stabbed the soul, and Yamaguchi''s face was distorted. Tears were squeezed out of his eyes, mixed with sweat, leaving a large moist smell with sweat smell in his bedroom. Few other battalions could resist such pressure. Although Xingyao has strong mecha protection, not everyone is equipped with such equipment. Moreover, what is stimulated by coercion is the spirits and ghosts in the body. The protective power of mecha has little effect, not to mention the coercion from a God. The mecha on the deck stuck the soldiers as firmly as a coffin. People who are not bound by mecha can knead their heads to relieve the tingling. These people can''t do anything. Soldiers who didn''t have time to turn off the headset moaned repeatedly in the communication channel. The shrill scream spread throughout the barracks. Odin and others, sitting on the commander-in-chief ship of Xingyao country, also looked hard to resist the pressure of Qin Feng. "Shit! Is it old Qin?" Odin looked at the stone mountain with a twisted face. Several Shishen flags around the waist of Shishan emit wisps of smoke one after another. Shishan''s face is distorted. He covers his forehead with one hand and holds his fist on the table with the other hand. The cold sweat on his forehead "crackled" and the big ones fell. It dropped on the table along its chin and soon formed a small lake. "Impossible! How can old Qin have spare time to frighten us with coercion?" Shishan bit his teeth and trembled uncontrollably. Dozens of seconds later, this feeling finally dissipated, and Shishan and other people looked at each other: "When did Huaxia produce such a powerful figure?" Shishan looked at Odin Dracula and others with a dignified face. Odin clenched his fists and showed a fierce look in his eyes. Suddenly, Odin smashed his fist on the table: "It''s enough for China to have a Qin Zhengtian! There can''t be a second Qin Zhengtian!" "This battle can be postponed or even not fought, but this guy must die!" Odin was so angry that he clenched his teeth and looked at Shishan and others: "We must join hands to get rid of him, or we will become a subsidiary of China sooner or later!" Odin''s armor suddenly lit up and covered his whole body. "Hoo ~" A gust of wind howled, Odin immediately disappeared from them, turned into a streamer and flew towards the sky. Shishan Dracula and others immediately rushed to keep up. It is rare for the guards of the four countries not to have their own small abacus. However, when they rushed to the horizon, Qin Feng was shocked when he saw the floating sky. The smell of this guy seems to be stronger than the old Qin Zhengtian in China. Qin Feng glanced at the four guards who stood opposite him, and looked down at the warships and soldiers of the fortress on the sea. Basically, everyone observed the five figures in the sky in various ways. Qin Feng has never been soft on those who want to invade China and want to pursue my gods. However, before Qin Feng could make a move, the seven ghost emperors in the four directions suddenly heard a voice: "Why do you have to do it yourself, sir? Such a guy can be handed over to us." Chapter 352 Before Qin Feng had time to prepare his hand, the Sifang ghost emperor in his fa Xiang world suddenly appeared. The seven people stood in the world of Qin Feng''s Dharma and deeply saluted the separated body transformed by Qin Feng''s spirit. Qin Feng felt several ghost emperors in the Faxiang world and immediately smiled: "Well, since you want to fight, these guys will be handled by you. Remember to make a big noise!" Qin Feng''s body looked at four guys in the distance whose strength was not as good as Qin Zhengtian, and a contemptuous smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth. Even if he doesn''t do it, it''s more than enough for Qin Zhengtian and others and a group of young talents in China to clean them up. It''s just that there are many of them. Now when China officially needs people, Qin Zhengtian doesn''t want to waste time on these guys. Although the Sifang ghost emperor is called the ghost emperor, in fact, his strength is above the ghost emperor, which is more than enough to deal with these people. Those mortals would not dare to act rashly when they saw the four ghost emperors and seven people floating in the sky. Qin Feng waved his hand and turned to leave: "I''ll leave it to you. After handling it, find me in Kyoto." After that, Qin Feng immediately disappeared in front of the seven ghost emperors. Qin Feng, who completely disappeared in the air, entered the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau in the blink of an eye. According to Qin Zhengtian, a few people came to Qin Zhengtian''s office soon. The remaining seven ghost emperors watched Qin Feng leave, turned and looked at the army of ghost guards on the sea. The seven ghost emperors are Oriental Yulei magic tea; Western Zhao Wenhe, Wang Zhenren; Southern Du Ziren; North Zhang Heng, Yang Yun. They are in the Dharma world of Qin Feng, and the conversations between Qin Feng and Qin Zhengtian are basically heard in their ears. Du Zi, the southern ghost emperor, looked at the four guards in the distance with a cold face: "The strength of the four opposite is far below us. Why should we attack such a minion at the same time?" Yang Yun turned to look at the crowd and asked: "I can''t control my mana well. I''m afraid it will affect innocent people. Who will go?" Yu Lei and Shentan suddenly took a step back: "We were born to kill demons and demons. I can''t participate in human affairs." All the ghost emperors were disdainful. For them, it was a fuss to clean up several human low-level ghost guards. On the contrary, controlling your ability is still a troublesome thing. Suddenly, they turned to Zhao Wenhe and immortal Wang. "You two were great generals of the imperial court. It would be better for you to deal with the affairs of the human world." Zhao Wenhe and immortal Wang were stunned and had to cry and laugh: "Well, let''s deal with it." The real ghost emperor of the West smiled and waved his hand, and the other ghost emperors retreated behind them. Suddenly, immortal Wang grabbed with both hands and grabbed Odin and Shishan, who looked evil. "Blasphemy against the gods, invasion of China, Yu Lei under the gate of Fengdu emperor, the crime of Daizhi!" The power of terror shook Odin and Shishan out of sight, and the spirit seemed to be stripped away. When Dracula and Idra saw the guy in front of them, they easily grabbed Odin and Shishan and were about to escape. Suddenly, a magic power suddenly appeared from them. During the operation of the magic power, it gradually turned into two huge arms and firmly grasped the two in their hands. The source of this divine power is Zhao Wenhe. The human world can''t be without defenders, but there can''t be defenders like Odin and Shishan who only want to seek personal interests with their own strength! The order Qin Feng gave them was to kill them. Then he threw the gods into the evil division and was punished by the ghosts and gods of the underworld. The four people were struggling, and the ghost emperor of all parties looked at the four robbers who were constantly twisting and struggling like maggots. Wang Zhenzhen and Zhao Wenhe kept working their magic power, burning the spirits of the four people and the ghosts in their bodies. Wisps of smoke kept coming out of them, and one side of the flag on the waist of the stone mountain turned into powder and dissipated in the air. The soldiers on the ground could not help shaking their legs when they saw this scene. In the face of absolute strength, everything must bow down and be subordinated. Such a world is so cruel. "Hiss ~" With the complete dissolution of several virtual shadows, all ghost energy on them was basically dispelled by divine power. The four were almost fainted by the great pain. Then the two hands relaxed, and the four figures immediately slipped from their hands like four leaves. Another ray of golden energy suddenly popped out, and four white virtual shadows were firmly locked in the hands of the two ghost emperors by divine power. The strength of human beings in front of ghosts and gods is too weak. What''s more, the ghost energy far under the divine power? "Puff..." "Puff..." ¡­¡­ Four subtle falls in succession annihilated the powerful defenders of the four countries. Four white ghost souls were thrown into the underworld by the two ghost emperors at will. Naturally, there will be ghosts and gods staying in the underworld to deal with them. The two ghost emperors turned their heads and looked at the dense army in the sea. "Go back wherever you come from. From now on, it''s best not to have any similar ideas about China, otherwise the end will be the same as them!" A faint voice came, and they turned around, followed by the other parties, and the ghost emperor disappeared in the sea in an instant. The people on the deck were still staring at the sky. All this came and went quickly, as if nothing had happened. The soldiers had no God in their eyes and didn''t know what to do for a while. "Withdraw! What are you doing?" Patton yelled at the messenger in horror: "Get out of here!" The scene of Odin falling from the sky is still in Barton''s mind. I''m afraid he can''t remember it all his life. These countries have no defenders, and since then, they have basically no qualification to deal with high-level ghosts and evil. If one day there is a ghost evil in their territory, they can only turn to Qin Zhengtian. Barton''s eyes twitched at the thought. "Why are there gods!" Patton clenched his teeth and cracked his eyes. With the "boom" engine sound, dozens of huge sea ships turned their heads from the inner sea of China and flew hastily towards their own country. However, they still don''t know what has changed in the world. After the foreign armies retreated, the ghost emperors of all parties returned to Kyoto. They were not far from Qin Feng. Suddenly, they were pulled into the world of FA Xiang by a wisp of divine power of Qin Feng. "Lord Hui, we have been ordered to get rid of the defenders of various countries, and the coalition forces have all withdrawn." All the ghost emperors stood in front of Qin Feng neatly. Qin Feng waved slightly, and all the ghost emperors returned to their respective mansions in the world of Qin Feng FA Xiang. Qin Feng spread Qin Zhengtian and others from his Dharma world. Qin Zhengtian just touched the ground and immediately felt the incomparable turbidity of the surrounding air. In the Dharma world of Qin Feng, everything in it is strong and pure divine power. Every breath will increase their own strength. Now returning to the human world, Qin Zhengtian feels that he is not used to it. "Lord Qin, I have to go back to the underworld first to rectify the Yin division and reincarnation. I closed the door a while ago. There are many things that haven''t been handled properly. I''ll come back to you later." With that, Qin Feng disappeared from Qin Zhengtian''s office in an instant. Chapter 353 Qin Zhengtian still kept the posture of bowing until he could not feel the breath of Qin Feng completely. "It seems that regardless of any crisis in China, there will be gods to help at the critical moment." Qin Zhengtian just straightened up and suddenly felt an urgent message received by the Huaxia special Affairs Bureau. Suddenly the whole person turned pale and his eyes widened suddenly. "What''s going on?" Qin Zhengtian immediately takes Qin Zihan to Qin Yi''s office. Xia Ning, who temporarily acted as the director of the office, was surprised to see Qin Zhengtian approaching. "Lord Qin, when did you come back?" Xia Ning quickly stood up. Qin Zhengtian looked at the documents on the desktop seriously and asked: "What happened to Huaxia again?" Xia Ning did not dare to neglect, so he quickly sorted out the documents on the desktop one by one and reported them to Qin Zhengtian. "Since the governance of heaven evil, China... Oh, no, it is the ghost spirit all over the world that has suddenly become very strong, and the ghost evil events have increased instead of decreasing." "According to Jiangxi county and the surrounding counties, they saw a strange ghost at the same time, with extraordinary strength." "In addition, urgent reports have come from the boundary cracks in various regions of China for the support of the headquarters. The boundary cracks are becoming more and more active." Xia Ning finished and stood respectfully beside Qin Zhengtian. Qin Zhengtian trembled slightly in the corners of his eyes. He could roughly guess that the evil gods in the realm were beginning to wake up. Qin Zhengtian said to himself: "It seems that it will be difficult to calm down in a short time." Suddenly, Qin Zhengtian raised his head: "The police and troops of the local secret service bureaus in suling, Jiangfu, Qinchuan, Shudu, modu, Lufu, Xiangxi, Hedong, Hexi, Liaodong and Haidong can be appropriately transferred and distributed to other counties." "When Qin Yi comes back, let him and Xia Wei come to see me. This time, all the soldiers from Haidong are dispatched outside the areas I just mentioned." With that, Qin Zhengtian turns back to his office with Qin Zihan and waits for Qin Yi and others. Xia Ning carefully wrote down the areas just mentioned by Qin Zhengtian. He suddenly found that the concentration of ghost gas and the frequency of ghost evil events in these areas were much less than those in other areas. "Is it..." Xia Ning suddenly opened his eyes. He had heard a lot of people around him about the recovery of the gods. At first, he always maintained a skeptical attitude and thought it was done by a ghost guard who secretly acted on behalf of heaven. The energy fluctuation of Shu capital some time ago, combined with the previous legend, Xia Ning immediately felt a tight heart. "Are there gods in these areas?" At the same time. Hell. After Qin Feng returned to the yama palace, he immediately summoned a group of ghosts and evil spirits. The dignified figure stood high above the king of hell hall, overlooking everyone in the hall. "Now the underworld and the three reincarnations have been basically improved, but the Yin difference is still rare. In the future, the ghosts who have no great evil in front of them, and the dead will make them one of you as much as possible." "Zhong Kui, listen to the order!" Qin Feng suddenly looked at Zhong Kui. Suddenly Zhong Kui was surprised and hurried forward. Qin Feng waved his hand, sealed the magic sword, the book of life and death, and the evocative pen floated in front of Qin Feng. "There can''t be no Yama in the yama hall. Now there are only ghosts and evil spirits in the world. Now you are the king of Yama. You are in charge of these spirit tools and the underworld." Zhong Kui was shocked. He never thought he would appreciate. "Zhong Kui thanked your excellency." After that, Zhong Kui took over the three spirit tools tremblingly. At the same time, he suddenly felt that he had a subtle connection with the underworld. Qin Feng waved his hand again, and the ruler of heaven and the seal of the City God also floated in front of Qin Feng. "Yin and Yang, listen to the order!" The yin-yang Secretary hurried forward a few steps and half knelt in front of Qin Feng. "Now I will give you the ruler and the seal, and the seal will be in your charge." The Yin and Yang division accepted two spirit tools and thanked them again and again. Qin Feng looked at other ghosts and gods: "What was your position before? Now listen to Zhong Kui and take all the spiritual tools and drugs in the Treasury at will." "You must use your fastest speed to improve your strength and the strength of the whole underworld, no matter what method you use." Qin Feng looked at a kind of ghosts and gods. Now the boundary is hanging over their heads. Without the seal, powerful ghosts and evil may escape from it at any time. According to Nu Yu, the strength of the underworld is far from enough. Qin Feng can''t use the spirit tools of Jicai by himself. It''s better to give these ghosts and gods to improve their strength. Now that they have passed the customs, they must seize the time to find ways to improve their influence, collect more power of faith, and trigger special check-in as much as possible to improve their strength. A group of ghosts and gods quickly thanked him. Qin Feng looked around the hall of hell. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly took out a new seal. Five seals. An indispensable military seal for the formation of an army of ghosts and gods. Then, the whole hell palace suddenly flashed. A group of ghosts and gods followed Qin Feng to the edge of the Styx river. Qin Feng raised his hand slightly, and the Styx river immediately showed a channel. A fierce figure suddenly held a long gun, and one dodged and stabbed with a long gun. His eyes were full of a strong sense of killing. "Bold! How dare you disrespect Fengdu emperor!" Zhong Kui burst out, offering a soul arrest flag with one hand and a magic sword with the other hand. Although the soul arrest flag did not greatly affect the body shape of the five generals, it was a lot slower than the moment when it just rushed out. "When!" Zhong Kui fiercely waved a magic sword and immediately swung away the five generals'' long guns. Make a loud noise. The whole Styx trembled. General Wudao''s anger increased a bit when he was blocked by this. Qin Feng didn''t intend to stop it. He wanted to see how many abilities the five generals had. "Hoo Hoo ~" The long gun in Wudao''s hand roared towards Zhong Kui. The terrible pressure scared the ghosts and evil spirits in the Styx one after another. The surrounding dark Qi was stirred by the five generals. "Don''t be presumptuous!" Zhong Kui suddenly used his mind to mobilize the soul arrest flag, and a terrible force immediately surrounded the five. At the same time, a snake like rope Yin hook flew out of Zhong Kui''s waist. Just twined it in an instant, and the five generals couldn''t move at once. After all, he was sealed by the Styx river for a lot of time, and the strength of the five channels was greatly reduced. Zhong Kui, who holds two earth level spirit tools and one heaven level spirit tool, is really not an opponent. "Five ways! Don''t pay homage to Fengdu emperor quickly!" Zhong Kui stared at the five generals with big eyes. After a long time, the five generals slowly quieted down. Qin Feng suddenly held up a five way seal from his hand. The five way general suddenly looked surprised and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes with a touch of panic. Assassinate your boss? Five daltons knelt in horror: "The lower officer was blinded by evil spirit. Please make atonement for the adults who collided with him." Qin Feng walked forward slowly. Zhong Kui quickly took away the soul arrest flag and the rope Yin hook. The five seals in Qin Feng''s hand suddenly floated in front of general Wudao: "You are also eager to protect the Lord. I forgive you for your innocence." With that, Qin Feng raised his hand and helped Wudao up: "Five generals listen to orders!" When he was five, he arched his hand, and the big seal slowly fell into his hand. "You practice Yin soldiers in the underworld with the new king of hell, and use all resources to build a strong enough Yin army as soon as possible." Wu Dao put away the seal and quickly arched his hand: "Abide by your law!" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Chapter 354 With the boundary seal completely opened. The ancient spirit tools consumed by the connection between the seal realm and the human realm have also been left in the world. After Xiang Liu and Zhu Jiuyin escaped from the boundary, one was in Qinghai Tibet county and the other was in Beichuan County, hiding their strong breath as much as possible. Find the original life artifact of the demon lord and others and the method to break the internal seal of the boundary. These two tasks weigh heavily on them. Besides them, there are also many wild ghost guards who sense the smell of these ancient spirit tools. Among them are ye yiwansen and Zhang Fan, who have experienced in the field. Themselves, they want to go to Shudu to help Qin Zhengtian eliminate natural evil, or go to Haidong to defend foreign coalition forces. They were rejected because they were not strong enough and too young. Zhan Yu left ye in Jiangning to look after the two children, but secretly ran to Shudu. "Alas... If only there were a way to increase our strength to SS immediately." Zhang Fan sighed deeply. Now he deeply felt the restriction of weak strength on himself. If you want to become strong, you can only temper the demons in your body through battle. However, their own strength is insufficient, and it is difficult to contact those high rated battles. A to s level ghost guards will always fall into this dead circle. "Wait a minute..." Wansen suddenly stretched out his hand and blocked their progress. "There seems to be something..." Ye Yi also felt a strange smell at the same time. Wansen has Yin and Yang eyes and is born with special perception. Ye is also an S-level ghost guard, and his perception is much higher than that of Zhang Fan. Only Zhang Fan stood awkwardly behind them and looked at the front like a blind man. Zhang Fan couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of his eye. He must improve his strength as soon as possible. Wansen suddenly stretched out two fingers, and the ghost spirit lingered on his fingertips, making a stroke in front of his eyes. A red light flashed, and Wansen''s eyes suddenly changed. "There''s something in the northeast. It smells very strong." Wansen''s eyes turned to the direction of the strange object. "Is there anything else around?" The ghost spirit in Ye Yi''s hand is gradually solidified and ready for battle at any time. Wansen shook his head: "I don''t feel anything else. This thing seems to be a spirit instrument." "Go up and have a look." As soon as the voice fell, the three people suddenly had a wind under their feet and stepped gently on the ground. The surrounding dust was immediately lifted by the strong wind. The three men ran hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. A few minutes later, the three came to an object emitting a faint ghost spirit. "What is this?" Ye also looked at this piece of wood on the ground with a strong smell, and his mind suddenly went blank. Is the ghost spirit in this world so strong that any rotten wood is full of ghost energy? The wood is more than two feet long. One end is slightly sharp and one end has a branch. It looks like a antler. Zhang Fan stared at the huge mahogany stick and grabbed it. "Zhang Fan! Don''t..." Ye Yigang opened his mouth to stop it. Suddenly, the peach stick was golden, and a terrible breath came to his face. "Ah!" Zhang Fan screamed, but the peach stick seemed to be adsorbed on his hand. He couldn''t loosen his hand at all. With the erosion of a strong breath, the peach stick, which is not strong in its own breath, suddenly exudes an extremely terrible atmosphere. Ye Yi and WAN Sen were just about to pull the peach stick out of Zhang Fan''s hand. This aura immediately pushed them out. "Hoo Hoo -" A fierce gust of wind lifted Ye Wansen and the two together with the surrounding sand and stone leaves one after another. In their ears, they could hear nothing but the roaring wind. They just felt that Zhang Fan''s breath was getting stronger and stronger, and gradually away from their vision. Wansen quickly put the ghost stick in his hand into the ground. "Dong!" A muffled sound and a breath spread from the devil''s staff to the ground. Wan Sen finally stopped his rapid retreat. Ye also turned his claws with both hands and grabbed several deep gullies on the ground. "What the hell is that?" Wansen looked at Zhang Fan not far away, who had been wrapped by strange energy, and his eyes were full of worry. They just stood still and hurriedly ran towards Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan''s consciousness is vague. The peach stick in his hand seems to have his own consciousness and wants to seize Zhang Fan''s body. If the energy contained in the spirit instrument is stronger than the master, it is likely to eat the master back. Zhang Fan is only a class a ghost guard. He has almost no ability to block such a powerful spirit tool. Now he still has a trace of soberness only by virtue of his obsession. But his body was no longer under his control. "What the hell is going on?" Zhang Fan felt as if he had escaped into the darkness. Now he can''t even feel his body. Zhang Fan''s spirit is constantly struggling to regain control of his body. Ye Yi and WAN Sen arrived and saw Zhang Fan standing quietly like a statue with a peach stick in his hand. "Zhang Fan?" Wansen approached gradually. Before his hand touched Zhang Fan, ye Yimeng pulled him back: "Don''t move! Zhang Fan''s breath of life hasn''t disappeared. The smell of this peach stick is too strong. We can''t deal with it at all. I suspect that this peach stick has eaten Zhang Fan back." With that, ye also hurriedly took out the city god sign around his waist and scratched it with ghost gas in his hand. A faint golden light flew towards the horizon. "Zhan Yu, aren''t they in Shudu?" Wansen is a little anxious. Ye Yi said solemnly: "It''s no use even if Zhan Yu comes. The smell of this thing is not something that S-level ghost guards like us can deal with. I''m looking for the help of the City God." "Wait and see." They stood quietly beside Zhang Fan and felt the terrible breath. Ye Yi also had a burst of hair in his heart. The ghost evil in the body is too strong. If the host cannot suppress it effectively, the final result is to be phagocytized. This kind of unowned spirit instrument left in the human world has too strong breath, and may also bite back the ghost guards who rashly try to recover. When he first perceived the peach stick, he didn''t have a strong breath, but the moment Zhang Fan touched it, it was as if the peach stick had been activated, and the breath increased several times. Ye Yi guessed that Zhang Fan was probably suppressed by this spirit tool at this time, so he couldn''t get away. They had just waited for a while when a strange smell suddenly appeared not far from them. Ye also looked up excitedly. A strange figure suddenly appeared in the dark clouds. A huge snake has nine heads. The huge body is like a floating hill. As it moved, the surrounding clouds were stirred by its body. "What''s that?" Ye also immediately changed his face and opened his eyes. Suddenly, the monster''s nine heads and eighteen blood red eyes suddenly locked Ye Yi and three people on the ground, roaring and swooping down on the ground. "Lying trough!" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Chapter 355 When Wansen saw this terrible body, his pupils shrank, subconsciously like grabbing Zhang Fan and running away. However, when Wansen touched Zhang Fan, he just felt an extremely terrible breath rush into the depths of his mind. A strong tingling sensation immediately made Wansen tremble. Ye also looked at the huge figure in the sky in horror, as if a mountain had collapsed from the sky. I''m sure I can''t run away. This guy obviously came for mahogany. Ye Yi crossed his hands in front of him, and a wisp of ghost gas soon condensed in front of Ye Yi and turned into a shield. The ghost shield with strong ghost spirit wrapped the three people. Ye Yi blocked Wansen Zhang Fan''s face and looked at the monster swooping down like a shell in the sky, with a decisive color in his eyes. The sharp pain in Wansen''s mind had just dissipated. Looking back, he just noticed that it was close to their XiangLiu. Thousands of meters away from the sky, a terrible pressure from XiangLiu has covered him. "Ah!" Wansen screamed and was immediately pressed to the ground by the pressure. His ears were full of the sound of broken bones. Ye Yi''s figure was also bent by this terrible force. There was a solid horse step under his feet, and his eyes were staring at the huge dark shadow in the sky. With XiangLiu approaching, the power of terror pressed Ye Yi''s legs into the soil. "A gang of ants!" XiangLiu in the sky looked at several small human beings who were protecting the peach stick and eagerly accelerated the speed. As the shadow gradually approached, a sense of suffocation rushed up to Ye Yi''s chest. Ye Yiyi''s face is twisted. He clenches his teeth and looks at the giant approaching him. He bows his body, sweating and panting heavily. Zhang Fan is still holding the peach stick. At this time, his consciousness becomes extremely weak and almost completely lost. But now Zhang fan can do nothing but constantly remind himself to be sober. The whole body is completely out of control. "Hiss -" Ye also clenched his teeth and took a hard breath. Wan Sen and Zhang Fan, who were pressed on the ground behind him, couldn''t move. The ghost shield smell around him became weaker and weaker, and cracks gradually climbed onto the ghost shield emitting light black gas. Ye Yixin is cool. Suddenly. "Bang ~" The sound as if the balloon had been punctured came clearly from his ear. At the same time, he suddenly noticed that a strong golden light wrapped the three of them. Qin Feng pulled the three of them into his Dharma world. Ye also immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the pressure on the whole person disappeared in an instant. "Lord Cheng Huang!" Ye is also familiar with this breath. Then. "Boom!" A loud noise came. Xiang Liu, who swooped down, was slapped out by Qin Feng. The collision between the two forces shook the whole world of Dharma. Not far from the horizon, a figure emitting a faint golden light protected Ye Yi and the three of them behind. "Fortunately, the City God saved me." Ye Yixin patted his chest with lingering palpitations, folded his hands in his mouth and thanked him again and again. Then he hurried to Wansen who climbed on the ground. Wansen''s bones were broken by the terrible pressure one after another, and were slowly repaired by strands of divine power in Qin Feng''s Dharma world. "Wansen!" Ye also stepped forward and gently awakened Wansen. Wansen''s expression was distorted and clenched his teeth to mobilize ghost Qi to repair his seriously damaged body. Zhang Fan was not affected by too much pressure because of the existence of peach stick. But now his consciousness is still vague, and the peach stick is about to occupy almost all of him. At the same time, Qin Feng''s figure stood not far from XiangLiu. XiangLiu was shocked by such a block. "Huh? Divine power?" XiangLiu''s nine heads looked very dignified. How can there be the breath of gods in the world? The eighteen eyes of XiangLiu, emitting a faint red light, stared at the Qin wind emitting divine power. "Is this the city god mentioned by the thousand faced ghost king?" XiangLiu adjusted his breath a little and balanced the breath that had just been disturbed. Qin Feng stood not far in front of Xiang Liu, and his heart was full of doubts, "How could such an ancient fierce beast appear in the human world? Did it escape from the world?" Qin Feng''s face suddenly became dignified. He couldn''t handle such a thing. Once a fierce beast escapes from the realm, too many people in the human world are bound to hurt countless civilians. At present, there is almost no one outside him in the whole human world to fight against such a fierce beast. "It seems that the strength of human ghost guards must be improved as soon as possible, otherwise it is difficult for them to protect themselves." After a breath adjustment, the chaotic breath in XiangLiu was gradually calmed down. He felt that the peach stick was put away by Qin Feng and was angry when Xiang liudun. Suddenly, one of its nine heads suddenly opened his big mouth and roared to the sky. A long chant like a dragon and a snake shook the whole sky with a dark purple terror ripple. The clouds were shattered by the sound. It''s a little difficult to win the guy in front of you just by itself, but if you join hands with the candle dragon, you''ll have full confidence. Qin Feng''s expression was slightly frozen, and the golden light at his feet set off a wave in the world of Dharma. The whole man immediately flew towards the XiangLiu in the sky. In Ye Yi''s eyes, he just disappeared. XiangLiu has been staring at Qin Feng. Qin Feng suddenly took out the ghost order in his hand. The ghost order exudes a strong ghost spirit. With the help of the heavy divine power of Qin Feng''s fingertips, the whole ghost order exudes a cold breath and draws a large streamer in the sky, like a meteor passing rapidly. The ghosts and gods roared towards XiangLiu. "Hoo ~" One of XiangLiu''s heads suddenly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi at the ghost order. A dark water, like a huge wave, surged towards the ghost order and Qin Feng. At the moment when the black water came into contact with the ghost order, they suddenly lifted up a thick white fog. Dark clouds formed on the horizon. Qin Feng''s sleeves suddenly shook, and a ray of terrible divine power wrapped up in the black water. In the clouds in the sky, there were black and purple streamers. "Boom -" The deafening noise mixed with dazzling light reflected a purgatory like scene in the sky. The sun can''t penetrate these thick clouds. The whole horizon is shrouded in this terrible atmosphere, like a thunderstorm night. At this time, Qin Feng felt a new breath again. A snake like fierce beast with a whole body of red appeared again within the perception range of Qin Feng. "Candle dragon?" Qin Feng immediately shrunk his eyes. I saw a blood red lightning across the sky, and there was a harsh thunder. The loud noise of "crackling" shrouded the whole Chinese sky. The gloomy sky suddenly collapsed, and a disgusting smell of mud spread all over the sky. Qin Feng frowned. With a shake of both hands, the two golden powers turned into two giant hands emitting the breath of divine power and rushed towards the nine Yin of XiangLiu and candle. The candle nine Yin''s tail was thrown fiercely. "Buzz ~" The huge muffled sound shook the Dharma world of Qin Feng. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Chapter 356 The Sifang ghost emperor hurriedly flashed from the mansions of the four mountains in the East, West, North and south to Qin Feng. "East (West / South / North) ghost emperor, come to escort!" The seven people lined up and stood in front of Qin Feng. "Be careful, these two guys are far more powerful than you." Qin Feng took a serious look at the seven ghost emperors in the four directions. The sleeves of his hands shook, and a strong divine power poured out one after another. He wants to see all the strength of these fierce beasts in the boundary. What is it! Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, and the golden light in his hand suddenly shot out. The four ghost emperors also made seals in their hands, and their sleeves danced towards the Xiang Liu and the candle nine Yin. The terrorist forces of the two sides immediately set off bursts of terrorist energy in the sky. Seen from the ground, it was like ten suns in the sky. Zhang Fan, Wan Sen and ye Yi stood in an open space protected by Qin Feng''s Dharma world and looked up at the vision in the sky. "My God..." Wansen looked at the visions in the sky with a dull face. Ten suns shine brightly, some dark and some bright, but the horror from them never dissipates. Zhang Fan clenched his teeth tightly and stared at the ten bright and dim lights in the sky. I couldn''t help holding my breath. Such a powerful aura and terrorist ability reflect them incomparably weak. Qin Feng and the ghost emperor of the four directions, eight people in total, fought hard with all their abilities. It still didn''t do much damage to XiangLiu and Zhulong. Qin Feng thought to himself: "It seems that the strength within the boundary is unimaginable." Qin Feng and others gradually gained the upper hand after a fight with Xiang Liu Zhu Jiuyin. XiangLiu and Zhu Jiuyin looked at each other. XiangLiu''s head suddenly spewed out a rich turbid gas, and the two fierce beasts immediately flew to the north. "Sir, do you want to chase?" Shentu looked at the two evil gods who were gradually away, and wore her head to ask Qin Feng for instructions. Qin Feng shook his head slightly: "No, there''s no need to waste time on them." Now it is urgent for Qin Feng to let the human ghost guards improve themselves as quickly as possible. At least have the ability to escape in the face of these fierce beasts. Although the strength of Ye Yi and them can be regarded as a superior level in the current human world, they can only be slaughtered in the face of such fierce animals. The four ghost emperors stood in a row and waited for instructions in front of Qin Feng. "The seven of you, raise your strength to the highest ghost respect in the world of dharma as soon as possible. You are not enough to fight against such a fierce beast just now." "Obey your orders." The four ghost emperors saluted one after another, and then flashed back to the four mountains of the Dharma world. The Dharma world is full of a lot of divine power, which is the best place for them to improve their strength. Qin Feng took them with him at any time in order to make them improve their strength as soon as possible in case of war with the world in the future. Now the human world has the jurisdiction of ghosts and gods such as Zhong Kui, which is basically enough. What we want is more powerful helpers. Even human ghost guards! People like Qin Zhengtian and Qin Zihan, who can not only control ghosts, but also inherit divine power, are much better than ordinary ghosts. And Qin Zihan is only a teenager. He already has SS level strength. If he is cultivated more, he can become a hero alone. Qin Feng turned his eyes to Ye Yi and them. One dodged and came to Ye Yisan. Ye Yisan hurriedly saluted: "Thank the City God for saving his life." Qin Feng smiled and gently raised his hand to help them up. Qin Feng has long been used to the name of City God. After all, he was originally transformed by the City God. "I beg Lord Cheng Huang to rescue Zhang Fan." Wansen quickly gave up Zhang Fan''s position and bowed deeply to Qin Feng. Qin Feng stepped forward and looked at Zhang Fan holding the peach stick. I can''t help laughing: "The boy''s willpower is really strong. The spirit tools that are countless times stronger than him have not completely eroded his spirit for a while." Qin Feng raised his hand slightly and sent a wisp of divine power into the center of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows. Suddenly, in the depths of Zhang Fan''s mind, a terrible force protected him. Then with his strong willpower, Zhang Fan gradually regained control of his body. As he gradually woke up, a dignified face gradually appeared in his vision. "City... City God..." Zhang Fan was shocked and quickly knelt down: "Thank Lord Cheng Huang for helping us!" Then he found himself still holding a peach stick. As if he felt that the wooden stick would bite, Zhang Fan quickly threw the peach stick aside. "The power contained in this thing is so powerful that it almost ate me back. Please accept it." Qin Feng scattered a divine power and felt the wooden stick. Gradually a smile appeared on his face. Kuafu peach wood staff, a serious ancient divine spirit instrument. But now, this peach stick has been completely recognized as Zhang Fan as its master. Qin Feng scattered a wisp of magic power and wrapped the peach stick. The long wooden stick suddenly floated in front of Zhang Fan. "You''re really lucky, boy. This peach wood staff is an ancient divine spirit weapon. Now I recognize you as the Lord. Take it." Zhang Fan saw the stick floating and quickly stepped back. "This... This..." Zhang Fan knows what it means to be innocent. If he holds such a good thing in his hand, he will be at risk of being killed and robbed sooner or later. Qin Feng saw his worry and handed the stick to Zhang Fan: "I suppressed the strength and breath of this stick with divine power. Don''t worry." Zhang Fan immediately opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng with gratitude. The gods said it was okay! Zhang Fan bit his teeth, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and stretched out his hand to grasp the stick. He saw his hands trembling on the stick, and suddenly a light scattered from the stick, as if activated. Zhang Fan almost threw it out again. After taking the stick, the three foot long stick immediately began to shrink and gradually became as tall as Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan was surprised to see the magical change and quickly bowed to Qin Feng to thank him. "Thank you, City God, thank you..." Ye Yi and Wansen kept thanking. "You don''t have to be so formal. Just treat me as an ordinary person." Qin Feng smiled. Seeing that Zhang Fan had received the spirit weapon, Qin Feng prepared his next idea. A divine sense suddenly spread to the three people: One s, two a. Ye also has a strong physique and a stable core. Although the ghost evil in his body is weak, the ghost can be more stable than others. Zhang Fan is determined and gifted. His parents are ghost guards and have a solid foundation. Wansen is born with Yin and Yang eyes, which is stronger than others. Qin Feng smiled and stretched out three fingers. The light golden light on his fingertips flowed slightly. "Would you like to try inheriting divine power?" The three looked at each other and read surprises among each other. This is a good thing. He could not help but look happy and nodded again and again. Qin Feng''s fingers moved gently, and three wisps of light divine power slowly flowed from his fingertips into the eyebrows of the other three people. "At first, there will be some resistance to the evil spirits in your body. Don''t mobilize the ghost spirit and try to accept it." Qin Feng said slowly. When the three people came into contact with the three rays of golden light, they immediately felt an energy that was different from the ghost gas but had a trace of connection. Ye Yizhang fanwansen slowly closed his eyes and tried to use the divine power just entering the body to restrain some manic ghosts and evil spirits. Ghosts and evil spirits are born to resist divine power. But in the human body, the two energies will be combined by the human breath. Therefore, with divine power, ghost guards will be much stronger than ordinary ghost guards of the same class. They will hold two different energies at the same time. After a breath adjustment, the three opened their eyes. At the same time, a golden light flashed from the three people''s eyes. "Thank you for your blessing!" The three quickly bowed. Qin Feng lifted the three people up: "Now the seal of the boundary has been broken. The ghosts and evil spirits in the boundary are much stronger than those you have been in contact with. I hope you must use the fastest way to improve your strength." "Now the boundary cracks in all parts of China have become very active. I will ask Lord Qin to open the boundary cracks and give you unofficial ghost guards the opportunity to improve yourself through the boundary cracks." With that, Qin Feng immediately disappeared in front of the three. Now a new doubt appeared in his heart and he urgently needed to go to Kyoto. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Chapter 357 Just in an instant, Qin Feng came to the Kyoto special Affairs Bureau. Qin Yi and others are now in Qin Zhengtian''s office. Suddenly, a golden light flashed in Qin Zhengtian''s eyes, and a strong happy look appeared on his face. "Lord Qin!" Qin Zhengtian suddenly stood up. At the same time, Qin Yi and others also felt a breath of terror and quickly stood up. Then there was a twist in the office space. A golden light enveloped the office, and the strong divine power wandered in the whole office. Qin Feng''s figure gradually condensed into an entity under the golden light. "You don''t have to." Qin Feng casually sat on an empty sofa. As a human being, it is more comfortable. The soft sofa makes Qin Feng seem to find the feeling of his previous life. "I have a question to ask the girl this time." Qin Feng''s eyes looked at Qin Zihan. After several people sat down, Qin Zihan''s body surface began to flicker with light golden light, and a woman in blue and red hair appeared in front of the crowd. Qin Feng spreads the divine power to the whole office, which can not only keep a wisp of the female''s soul from being completely broken, but also allow Qin Zihan and Qin Zhengtian to breathe and absorb the divine power. Qin Feng asked when he saw the girl appear: "It is said that the candle dragon is the God of Zhongshan. Why is it like a raccoon with those evil gods in the world?" Qin Zihan shared some of her own memories for her. At this time, the female has learned human language. The girl''s eyes suddenly darkened: "These evil gods, fierce beasts and evil gods in the realm are not the noumenon, but their obsession and resentment. In the ghost and God war hundreds of years ago, the whole divine world poured out and made great sacrifices in order to eliminate ghosts and evil gods." "Many immortal beasts in the divine world were infected by turbid Qi. In order to balance yin and Yang in heaven and earth, they had to seal all gods and demons in the same place." After hearing this, Qin Feng also roughly understood why even the daughter of the Yellow Emperor would be sealed in that ghost place. "So, the candle dragon I just saw is just a residual thought infected with turbid Qi?" The woman nodded slightly: "The candle dragon has long died. Now it''s just a wisp of residual thoughts. Compared with himself, it''s much weaker." Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the true gods and demons in ancient times are much stronger than those now. Qin Zhengtian and others listened quietly until Qin Feng said he had just seen the candle Dragon: "Lord Qin, did you say you just saw the candle dragon? Some fierce beasts have escaped from the boundary?" Qin Zhengtian suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of panic appeared on his old face. Qin Feng nodded slightly. "I just ran into Xiang Liu and Zhu Jiuyin. I had eight people with Sifang ghost emperor, so I could have a slight advantage. I think few people in the human world can compete with them." "You people must improve your strength as soon as possible." Qin Feng looks dignified at Qin Zhengtian and Qin Yi: "I suggest you accept more human ghost guards who are willing to improve themselves to experience around the boundary fissure. Although the ghost spirit of the whole China is more than several times stronger than before, the promotion of each stage still needs a real battle." Qin Yi and Xia Wei look at Qin Zhengtian. Qin Zhengtian couldn''t help laughing: "You two should be in charge of China now. Don''t look at me. Let''s talk about your views first." Xia Wei nodded and said: "I can recruit those wild ghost guards who are willing to join the special Affairs Bureau or outside the special Affairs Bureau. Their comprehensive strength is equal to that of the official special Affairs Bureau, including some people with unique talents but insufficient resources." Qin Yi also said: "Now there are more and more ghosts and evil spirits in China, and there are many opportunities for promotion, but high-level ghost guards are still scarce. It is difficult for the boundary defenders to be transferred to Kyoto for the inheritance and expansion of divine power." "I want to gather some powerful members of the secret service bureau to replace the boundary garrison, select some soldiers who can inherit the divine power, and enter the experimental base to inherit the divine power. After all, there are not many soldiers, but the essence." Qin Feng was curious and suddenly asked: "The test base inherits divine power?" Qin Zhengtian nodded slightly and said: "This is a discovery after I first obtained the inheritance of divine power. There is a secret place that contains a lot of divine power, but only some people who are naturally able to establish contact with divine power have the opportunity to inherit." "The smell of that place is somewhat similar to your world." Qin Feng immediately guessed that it was probably the Dharma world left by a God in ancient times. Because it was full of divine power, it was not easily annihilated. Suddenly, Qin Feng waved his hand gently. A large number of monkey wine appeared in Qin Zhengtian''s office out of thin air: "This is some wine containing ghost spirit. You can''t drink too much. This can help the ghost guards improve their strength. You can distribute it to the ghost guards as appropriate." Qin Zhengtian and others turned their heads and saw a large wine jar stacked on the wall. Across the porcelain jar, you can not only smell a strong aroma of wine, but also feel an extremely strong ghost smell. "Thank you, Lord Cheng Huang..." Qin Zhengtian thanked him again and again. His eyes were not only red. Originally, he was already dead. Officially, because of the existence of the City God, his physical condition is much better than before. Vaguely, there is a trend that will break through SSS level. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s hands condensed an extremely strong divine power. The golden light immediately brightened the whole office. The powerful divine power flowed rapidly at Qin Feng''s fingertips, and soon several golden small tokens appeared. Qin Feng waved several small brands, and these golden little cards floated in front of them: "Take these things. If you have any special discovery, you can contact me at any time. The ghost gas around interferes with your communication equipment. You can also use this to ask for help to the people who also hold it." Qin Zhengtian was shocked. The spirit is divine power. It is so easy to condense ghost Qi and refine spirit tools. Qin Zhengtian looked at the token with at least the smell of the earth level spirit weapon, and couldn''t help but rush to a shock. "Thank you, City God." Qin Feng waved his hand slightly, and at the same time, a strong perceptual power radiated from his whole body. Soon, Qin Feng felt Pei Shun''s breath. "I''ll take Pei Shun to a place, and then I''ll send him back. Go on with your business." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng disappeared from Qin Zhengtian''s office. In an instant, he came to the office of the director of operations. Looking at Pei Shun with gray hair, Qin Feng raised his feet and walked through the door to Pei Shun. Pei Shun suddenly looked up and soon looked at Qin Feng''s eyes. "You are..." Pei Shunyi was surprised and speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to call him. "They all call me the City God. My name is Qin Feng." As soon as Qin Feng lifted his hand, he pulled Pei Shun into his Dharma world: "I''m here today to take you to a place." PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Chapter 358 Pei Shun''s face showed a look of surprise: "Where?" Qin Feng just said: "You''ll know when you go. It''s not a bad thing." As soon as the voice fell, Pei Shun just felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and suddenly appeared in an extremely strange place. Anhe city. Qin Feng strode to an earth temple with a little incense. Suddenly, I entered a small room. Pei Shun was confused. He didn''t know why Qin Feng brought himself to this place. Do you want him to be a land lord? But the land lord is also a God. He is still a mortal. How can he become the land lord? Pei Shun followed Qin Feng and stepped into a small area in the land temple. Pei Yuan and Meng Pei felt the breath of Qin Feng and hurried out of the house. "Land lord Pei Yuan, meet Lord Yama." Qin Feng waved his hand slightly, indicating that they were free. After Pei Shun entered this field, he stared at the front. Meng Pei with sharp eyes suddenly saw Pei Shun behind Qin Feng. Pei Shun immediately burst out two muddy tears in his eyes and opened his mouth with a hoarse voice: "Dad... Mom..." Qin Feng threw out a wisp of ghost gas, protected peishun and said slowly: "Remember, yin and yang are different." After that, Qin Feng turned around, flashed outside the earth temple and stood quietly on the top of the earth temple. Looking at the people who came to worship without a trace of ghost, Qin Feng was relieved. The existence of Pei Yuan in Anhe city is much more stable than other places. After a period of time, Qin Feng suddenly heard a familiar voice in his mind. "Ding ~ fulfilled the wish of the ninth benevolent person and triggered a special check-in. Do you want to check in?" Qin Feng immediately felt happy and sure enough! Then he read: "sign in!" "Sign in successfully and get 100000 strands of merit" Suddenly, in the Dharma world of Qin Feng, there was a strong power of merit and virtue again. Qin Feng raised his feet and jumped, and immediately returned to a small space in the land temple again. "Thank you, Lord Yama." Pei Yuan took Meng Pei and thanked him again and again. Qin Feng waved his hand slightly and visited Peiyuan. At this time, Peiyuan had the strength of the ghost king under the incense of the local people, and the growth rate was not fast. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly looked at Meng Pei. In his mind, there is still a very mysterious person in the underworld. Meng Po! Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly shine. Maybe this is fate. Since they are both surnamed Meng, let Meng Pei be a guide to the underworld. With the nourishment of the ghost spirit of the Styx, maybe they will both become powerful stop in the future. Qin Feng looked at Meng Pei and said: "I have another job here. I wonder if you''d like to do it?" Meng Pei was confused and asked: "I''m a woman, and I don''t have any skills. How can I be on duty?" Qin Feng waved his hand and the four came to the underworld in an instant. A surging Styx river divides the underworld and human reincarnation into two. People are crowded on the bridge, but many people are lost on the bridge. Because they have the obsession of previous lives and are unwilling to face future generations. Meng Po''s existence is not just to give them soup to drink. But guide these wandering souls to give up the obsession of previous lives and re-enter the next reincarnation. "There''s a guide here." Qin Feng pointed to the dense wandering souls on the Naihe bridge and looked at Meng Pei. Meng Pei quickly knelt to the ground: "I will live up to the trust of Lord Yama." Meng Peili understood the meaning of Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s fingers were a little empty, and the word "Yin" suddenly appeared on Meng Pei''s forehead. Meng Pei took a step and immediately appeared on the Naihe bridge, pulling those lost souls back on track. Towards the humanitarian cycle. At this time, the voice of the system sounded again in Qin Feng''s mind. "Ding! Recover the guide of Naihe bridge and trigger special sign in. Do you want to sign in?" Qin Feng was happy and read: "sign in!" Then there was another brilliance. "If you sign in successfully, you will get a thousand strands of merit." "Get the nether sword." In an instant, Qin Feng immediately felt that a dark giant sword was suddenly inserted somewhere in the FA Xiang world. "Well, I''ll give you an entrance above the earth temple. You old couple can visit each other at any time." Qin Feng took Pei Yuan and Pei Shun and waved goodbye to Meng Po. Immediately after a flash, they returned to the land temple again. Send Pei Shun and Pei Yuan back respectively. Qin Feng breathed secretly. Now he is much busier than before. Overhead hung a boundary, and the human world hung a pile of ancient famine and fierce beasts. As a Chinese God, Qin Feng must bless everything in China. As soon as he dodged, Qin Feng came to a beautiful villa in the magic capital. It is a long game to comprehensively enhance the strength of the human world. However, after entering the villa, it was empty. At the same time. Qingjiang District, suburb of mordu. Crazy knife Xiong Ba Ma Zi, green boy Yunran, five people gathered around a lake. At first, hyacinth opened a gap here with thirteen drops of blood essence. Crazy Dao organized the whole Kui sect to conduct a carpet search and found this place just now. "The breath is weak." Crazy knife stared at the lake. The quiet lake has always been haunted by a strong ghost spirit. After using the ghost energy to move away, it will gradually emit the ghost spirit of looking at. Reckless Xiong Ba rolls up his sleeves: "I''ll go down and have a look!" Just as he was about to raise his feet and approach, he grabbed Xiong BA with a fierce knife. Now crazy Dao is the SS Level medium-term ghost resister. Among the five of them, their perception is the strongest. "Something''s wrong! There''s a breath approaching us below!" Crazy Dao suddenly looked frozen, and the ghost spirit in his hand rose fiercely. A big black knife appeared in his palm. The coffin behind Yunran also suddenly opened, and a zombie jumped out in an instant. Xiong Ba and pockmarked Zi stepped back one after another, took off their coats, and their muscles became very solid under the stimulation of ghost gas. Bronze also pulled out the sword behind it with a clang clang and stared at the lake. "It''s getting closer." Crazy Dao couldn''t help but hold his breath and looked more and more dignified. One breath! Two breath! Three breath! Crazy Dao''s eyes coagulated and drank in a low voice: "Coming!" "Wow!" A surge of water. A dark shadow suddenly appeared on the calm lake. The five people rushed out immediately, and the ghost gas in their hands hit the dark shadow in an instant. "Bang bang!" There was a loud noise and a large ripple appeared over the whole lake. The surrounding scenery was blurred by these energy fluctuations. Crazy Dao immediately spread out the ghost area and trapped the dark shadow in it. The dark yellow Qi in Qingtong''s hands seems to have more effective lethality to these guys. Every time the sword Qi hits, it will blow a green smoke on the shadow. Just when the five people''s congresses were in full swing. Suddenly! The lake at the foot seemed to boil. Innumerable dense bubbles came into life from the bottom of the lake. "Gudu gudu ~" Crazy Dao looked down at the lake and suddenly a dense dark shadow rose into the sky. These shadows rushed out from the feet of several people like fireworks. "Boom!" Crazy knife five people, including the earliest shadow, were immediately hit by this terrible energy. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Chapter 359 Boundary. Although the seal was broken, Qin Feng used the sky mending stone to suppress the boundary in time, which did not lead to the human boundary being swallowed by the boundary. But the cracks that already exist live. By coincidence, more and more ghosts and evil spirits have passed through the crack of the boundary and found the entrance to the human world in the space between the human world and the boundary. At this time, there is no dark scene in the boundary, but the power of the boundary is gradually purified. Ancient demon gods and ferocious beasts began to refine the power of the realm, trying to impact the energy trapped on their ghost bodies in this world. Between Tuina and Tuina, the mountains suppressed on the top ten demon gods and fierce beasts were constantly flashing a burst of blue light. The whole boundary was shaken by their tuna and impact. However, other ordinary ghosts and evil spirits and relatively weak evil gods have not been suppressed by a separate seal array. Many have been free to find the entrance to the human world in this world. Many gaps in the realm were torn open under the impact of ghosts and evil spirits and poured into the human world. In particular, those evil gods have restored their freedom when they break the seal on thousands of faces. Luobona, the evil god leader of Luocha family, led the army of evil gods. Luocha family and yecha family searched the possible channels in the whole boundary in a carpet manner. It is very difficult to distinguish the breath of human world in a world with strong boundary breath. But since the boundary seal was broken, the force of the boundary has settled under the world in an orderly manner. Robona soon smelled a breath from the human world. "Here!" Lopona waved his twenty arms like centipede feet, and the evil god army gathered behind him. Some ordinary ghosts and evil spirits also rushed to Luopo. A dark army of evil gods mixed with ordinary ghosts and evil spirits exudes a strong ghost spirit. "Who wants to be a pioneer?" Robona stared at a small gap in the boundary. No one knows where the gap is connected. But as long as the ghost in can live, it means it''s safe. Just before the ghost evil hesitated, Luo Po suddenly caught a Luocha ghost and threw it out with a hard shot. The gap itself was only one finger wide, but the moment when Luopo threw out the Luocha ghost was accompanied by a violent ghost gas impact. "Hiss ~" The fragile crack was immediately torn open by the Luocha ghost and fell from the crack. Luo PO closed her eyes and felt the death and life of the ox head Luocha ghost just now. A few minutes later, Luo Po''s eyes lit up: "Still alive!" As soon as the voice fell, the dense ghost evil army poured out from this gap. Ghost evil mixed with strong ghost gas gushed out of this small gap like a burst river. With the impact of these ghosts and evil spirits, the gap of one finger width is gradually expanded to several battle widths. After all the Luocha ghosts were basically in place, they found that they were not in the human world at all, but a strange space. It seems to be a gap between the two worlds. "Not the human world?" Looking at the pale world, robona couldn''t help feeling a daze. Turning around, they found that the gap they had just rushed out began to shrink slowly. A Luocha ghost with a snake''s body and face asked: "Do you want to go back?" Robona was a little unwilling and continued to explore this pale world with the Army: "We have been in that field for so long that we finally found an opportunity to leave here. Why should we go back and continue to suffer?" Robona narrowed her eyes, raised her feet and walked in one direction of the pale world: "Keep looking! You can always find the entrance to the human world!" The evil god army turned into a fan and spread out slowly like a carpet. The crack behind him was shining slightly, as if he were breathing. With each flicker, the crack shrinks a little. The ghosts and evil spirits who fled in a hurry squeezed out one after another in the gap with a palm size. After that, those ghosts and evil spirits finally contracted back one finger wide because of the gap, and there was no chance to escape from the boundary. Their strength is too weak to expand the crack. And robona, with his evil army, almost filled this pale space. It was dark and evil, emitting a strong ghost spirit. Finally, in a weak place, a group of evil god armies gathered together. The ghost spirit in his hand condenses all kinds of weapons. "I can only forcibly pierce this space." Robona commanded these evil gods and gathered in a corner of this pale field. "Puff, puff ~" Bursts of ghost gas hit this place like a wall, and bursts of white smoke rose continuously. The boundary of space is constantly shaken out with a turbulent ripple, and each fluctuation will weaken the atmosphere of the boundary. "Hiss -" Robona waved her arm and let out the last terrible ghost gas at the nodule. The strong black ghost spirit immediately tore the boundary, and the breath of the human world came to my face. All the evil gods'' faces suddenly burst out a trace of fanaticism. The Tauren''s Luocha couldn''t wait to fly out of the gap. In an instant, he came to a lake. Tauren instinctively waved the huge wings behind and floated up quickly. "Wow -" After a burst of water, Niutou Luocha immediately smelled the breath of the human world and the breath of five living people! Before he turned his head, Niutou Luocha immediately felt five strange guys running towards him. He quickly closed his wings and surrounded himself. Just left the boundary, I haven''t adapted to the breath of the human world, and I haven''t completely recovered the chaotic ghost Qi in my body. Niutou Luocha''s instinctive defense. "Five!" Robona was acutely aware of the five human smells on the lake, and one hand waved: "Go!" The mighty army of evil gods immediately passed through the seal and plunged into the cold lake. The lake water suddenly bubbled like boiling. The dark army of evil gods and ghosts and evil spirits rose rapidly from the bottom of the lake. The whole interior of the barrier began to shrink like a pierced ball. The evil spirits and spirits inside the enchantment were squeezed into the lake one after another in contraction. On the lake, the crazy Dao fighting with Niutou Luocha and others were immediately wrapped by the strong ghost gas. The sky was dark, and evil gods scattered in all directions. Mad Dao and others were dispersed by the terrible impact, and the five people immediately fell into a strong ghost spirit. "Shit! Brother Dao! Pockmarked!" Xiong Ba quickly got up from the ground and took a look at the dark ghost gas around him. He couldn''t feel any familiar smell at all. A dark shadow suddenly smashed at Xiong BA''s face door, and a chill instantly wrapped Xiong Ba completely. Xiong BA''s pupils contracted and hit him hard in the direction of the shadow. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 360 The cold fist wind mixed with strong ghost spirit rushed towards the dark shadow. This punch was as ineffective as hitting cotton. Xiong BA was shocked and a look of panic flashed in his eyes: "How strong!" Xiong Ba carefully clenched his fist and tried to prepare for the ghost kingdom. At the foot of the ghost Kingdom, just a small crack was torn from the field of evil gods, and it was blocked by strong energy. Xiong Ba immediately felt a burst of panic. With such strength, he was far from his opponent. However, before long, more shadows gradually appeared in this field. Xiong BA''s pupils contracted suddenly and he felt a burst of despair. At the same time, he reached for the wine pot at his waist: "Even if you die, you should struggle!" Xiong Ba took a big drink, and a warm heat rushed into his body, and the ghost Qi in his body became more active. Mobilize the ghost spirit and flash a determination in your eyes. The gnashing of teeth roared: "Shit! I''m going to pull you to cushion my back today!" A flash turned into a streamer and quickly flew towards the shadows. "Boom ~" With a loud noise, it soon flew back at the same speed. Before approaching the shadow, Xiong Ba felt that his chest was hit by a truck. The heavy pressure was transmitted from his chest to the depths of his soul. "Cough -" The bear coughed fiercely and a blood clot flew out of his throat. Obviously, he could feel his sternum broken, and the sharp pain filled his mind. In addition to Xiong Ba, others were also trapped by ghosts. The most effective one should be crazy Dao. But his situation is not good. Because he is facing the leader of the army of evil gods, robona. Crazy Dao was shrouded by a terrible pressure, and the ghost gas in his hand condensed into a dark big Dao. Carefully aware of the dark ghosts around. The strong ghost gas and strange ghost evil smell one after another are wandering around the whole Qingjiang lake. Suddenly, an extremely powerful energy swept through and surrounded the crazy knife. Suddenly, crazy Dao was involved in the field of robona. This ghost territory is completely different from ordinary ghosts and evil spirits. Crazy Dao frowned and felt a burst of doubt: "Ghost land?" He looked up, and a strange dark figure suddenly appeared not far from his vision. Suddenly my heart trembled. This strength is far above him! Crazy Dao looked dignified and raised his big knife: "It seems that you can''t escape." When his feet moved, a strong ghost spirit immediately surrounded him. Holding the handle tightly with both hands, his knees bent violently and roared towards the dark shadow not far away. With the approach, a strange figure gradually appeared in the vision of crazy Dao. Huge body, legs as strong as stone pillars. From the waist to the head, there are ten pairs of arms, like a standing centipede. In the upper part of its broad body, ten heads were carried impressively on its shoulders. Looking at the terrible shape, the crazy knife felt numb on the scalp and twitched in the corners of the eyes. But his body did not slow down at all, and hit the monster in the distance. "Boom ~" There was a sharp noise, and the body of crazy knife suddenly flew out. "Poof ~" I couldn''t help but didn''t cause too much substantive damage to robona. Instead, I was easily hit and flew hundreds of meters away by robona. A mouthful of blood suddenly drew a blood red in the air. The crazy knife that had just landed bit its teeth and climbed up again from the ground. Shit! The crazy knife wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, grabbed the wine pot at his waist with his backhand and poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth. A warm heat mixed with tingling filled his whole body in an instant. The dark long knife in his hand immediately turned into a wisp of ghost gas and integrated into his own body. He didn''t give up the struggle, but condensed the weapon with ghost gas, which had no effect on the guy in front of him. The best way is to suppress it with ghost territory. The crazy knife bit his teeth and clenched his fists, and the ghost spirit burst out all over him: "I fought with you!" As soon as the voice fell, the figure of crazy knife marked a black mark in the field of luovana and flew towards luovana. At the moment of approaching robona, the crazy knife strongly mobilized the ghost Qi in the body, and the ghost field suddenly tore a hole in robona''s field. "Hiss ~" Two different fields are competing for each other''s energy. A pale crack burned out in the space. At this time, the evil spirits in his body had begun to impact his seal. "Uh." The crazy knife gave out a dull hum in pain. His face twisted and tried to mobilize the ghost pressure to control the monster in front of him. The field of one person and one ghost intersects, and the white crack is getting bigger and bigger. Four different spaces, including the field of crazy knife, the field of robona, the channel and boundary of the boundary, are superimposed on the lake at the same time. The chaotic space finally collapsed. A huge suction force suddenly came from the white crack. The crazy knife was suddenly pulled into the crack, and his eyes were black and sucked into a strange field. In an instant, a suction force pulled the crazy knife into a narrow space like a toilet. At the same time, together with the cloud ran green boy Xiong Ba pockmarks who are fighting with other evil gods, they are dragged into this space. The ghost spirit is still boiling on everyone. Pockmarked son was caught by the evil god one second ago. The next second, he saw everyone coming to him. I looked at this pale space and several other companions with weak breath. He asked in disbelief: "Where is this?" Seeing that the others fell beside him, crazy Dao quickly began to regulate his breath, suppress the evil spirits in his body and repair his secret wounds. The restless ghost evil in his body almost broke through his seal. Xiong Ba also hurriedly sat cross legged, and the smell of danger had dissipated. The bones all over the body began to heal quickly. After a few breaths, Kuan Dao and Xiong Ba soon recovered a lot. Crazy Dao looked at this strange field with a dignified look: "We have to find a way out as soon as possible. So many evil gods will certainly cause a lot of casualties!" The five quickly walked along this strange field to find an exit. "Here!" The sharp eyed Yunran immediately saw that there seemed to be a clear situation in the Jianghu not far away. Several people ran quickly, but they were blocked by an invisible wall. Xiong Ba hit the invisible wall angrily: "Shit! I can''t get out!" The wall was hit with waves. The circular ripples scattered from the direction of his hammer. The location of the boundary seems to be below the lake, but everything on the lake can be clearly perceived through the boundary. "Go, keep looking!" Crazy Dao turns around and looks in the other direction: "When you go to other places, you must find a way out. It''s meaningless to stay here." Crazy Dao takes out the city god token. At this time, the token is already dim. It is likely that the energy was consumed when the impact was just protecting them. After all, nine times out of ten you will be killed if you are hit by such an evil army. They didn''t go far, but they felt a breath that was almost beyond their imagination. "What?" The green boy''s heart trembled involuntarily. One hand touched the sword behind him. The five people stared in one direction. "Hiss -" Everyone''s pupils contracted at the same time and took a deep breath in their mouth. In the boundary, as like as two peas in the human world, it is clear that a terrain is full of ghosts and spirits that are completely beyond their knowledge. "Horizontal slot ~" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 361 Through the border, the five people looked at the world at the other end of the border. A terrible pressure enveloped their hearts through the border, like a mountain, which made everyone out of breath. Between mountains and rivers, countless strange ghosts and evil spirits roam around the world, almost flying in the sky with or without wings. Some of those mountains have collapsed and broken, and all kinds of fragments float in the air inexplicably. Almost all ghosts and evil spirits fly around the world, seemingly looking for something. Seeing all this, pockmarked couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "What a strong breath!" Qingtong and Yunran unconsciously grasped each other''s hands, and a fear shrouded them. Crazy Dao looked very dignified when he saw all this. The evil spirits in this world are far more powerful than the ghost guards in the human world. Yun ran stretched out his hand and pointed to a direction in the world: "Did those monsters just escape from here?" Others looked along Yunran''s fingers. Some monsters did look like monsters in this world. Crazy Dao suddenly felt cold in his heart. The world is actually connected with the human world, and the channel is likely to be where they are now. Once other more powerful ghosts and evil spirits escape, the human world will be destroyed by these things. Crazy knife''s sight looked at this huge field, and strange energy formed clouds over the world. Under the clouds, mountains overlap again and again, which is a scenery they have never seen before. When his sight swept over a huge mountain, his eyes were instantly sucked. Through the clouds, a terrible smell was suppressed in a broken mountain. The monster''s blood red eyes exuded terrible power, and his eyes suddenly looked at each other with the crazy knife. "Buzz ~" Crazy knife suddenly became a blank in his mind, and the whole person froze in place. What he saw was the Demon Lord in the realm. Chiyou, the demon lord suppressed at the foot of the mountain, inadvertently felt a strange smell. And this breath comes from the position of the evil gods who have just escaped from the realm. At the moment when the demon lord felt this breath, a touch of doubt flashed in his heart: "Human?" The demon lord''s Scarlet eyes looked at a corner of the sky. Through the boundary, his eyes immediately opposed to the crazy knife. Suddenly, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In the blink of an eye, a terrible mental force penetrated through the boundary and into the space where the crazy knife was located. At this time, the crazy knife stood in a corner of this space, his eyes full of blood. After observing the boundary for a while, they turned and prepared to leave. "Come on, let''s look again. This must not be the place we can go in." Xiong Ba led the crowd to turn around, but crazy Dao still stood still. Xiong Ba stood beside crazy Dao curiously: "Brother Dao?" "Brother Dao, you..." Xiong Ba saw crazy Dao''s blood red eyes and strange expression, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "Brother Dao is fascinated by something!" Xiong Ba quickly grabbed Kuang Dao''s arm and was ready to pull him away. However, a strong ghost spirit appeared on Kuang Dao''s hand. "Hoo ~" The crazy knife suddenly turned around, turned his hands into claws, and suddenly waved at Xiong ba. "Yila ~" The ghost claw immediately scratched a deep bone scar on Xiong BA''s chest, and the everted skin and flesh still exuded a strong ghost spirit. "Hiss -" Xiong Ba took a cold breath in pain and grinned back a few steps. Pockmarked son and Yunran and others also began to retreat, looking at the blood red crazy knife in their eyes in horror. I saw the crazy knife suddenly open his mouth, and the ghost spirit spread in his mouth: "How dare a gang of mole ants break into the holy land?" Obviously, the sound is not crazy knife at all. Before the four had time to mobilize the ghost spirit in their bodies, the crazy knife turned his hand, and a terrible force field immediately rushed at the four. At the same time, magic capital Jinshui District. Qin Feng looked at the empty Kui church hall with his back and couldn''t help wondering. "Why aren''t these guys here?" Qin Feng turned around, suddenly flashed and stood on the roof of the villa. After looking around, suddenly there was an extremely strong energy fluctuation within his jurisdiction. Qin Feng frowned slightly: "What''s going on?" As soon as the voice fell, it appeared accurately not far from a lake in Qingjiang district. The strong ghost spirit came overwhelming. The dark gods and ghosts noticed the smell of Qin Feng. Those strange looking evil gods took Qin Feng as a ghost guard like crazy Dao and flew towards Qin Feng one after another. A snake head''s Luocha opened his mouth and gave a fierce smile: "Food!" The dark fangs in his mouth flashed a cold light. For them, the human beings who resist ghosts are the best food. The dark evil god pounced on Qin Feng like a fly and noticed the city behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the dark evil god, his hands behind him suddenly moved, and a dazzling golden light appeared from his palm. The Faxiang world immediately covered Qingjiang district. Qin Feng''s palm was empty. In front of him, strands of golden divine power condensed a huge palm. One palm fell. Those evil gods looked at the terrible power in horror. The snake head Luocha suddenly widened his eyes, raised his neck and screamed: "Run!" However, only a few powerful evil gods can barely get rid of this golden palm print. Most of them, including snake heads, have stagnated in place. When the golden divine power touched them, it constantly burned the bodies of these evil gods. Wisps of smoke rose from these evil gods, turned into ghost gas and dissipated in the air. However, not all evil gods have self-knowledge. After feeling the power of Qin Feng, some guys became more excited, and more and more evil gods rushed towards Qin Feng. Slap! Two palms! Qin Feng was impatient. It was useless for these evil gods to die in his hands. Since we want to build an army of human ghost guards, these things are the best materials. Qin Feng fiercely scattered a terrible divine power from the whole body, and the dark ghosts and ghost Qi around him were dispersed one after another. The whole Jianghu was instantly clean. As the ghost spirit on the lake was dispelled by Qin Feng''s divine power, several familiar smells floated around the lake. Qin Feng''s expression was frozen, and a terrible perception scattered around in an instant. At the moment when Kuang Dao and others were detected, Qin Feng slapped hard at the lake. "Hoo ~" A slight noise tore a white crack over the lake. Qin Feng flashed to Kuangdao and others. I happened to see that crazy Dao''s eyes were red, and a cold ghost spirit came to Xiong BA''s four people. Qin Feng raised his hand. "Hiss!" It dissipated the black air in an instant. Crazy Dao''s blood red eyes looked at Qin Feng, suddenly stunned, opened his mouth and vomited a black gas: "You again? Little town god!" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 362 Qin Feng heard the familiar voice, stretched out his hand and immediately grabbed the crazy knife in the palm of his hand. At the same time, the other four were instantly pulled into the world of Dharma by Qin Feng. A man who dodged away from this strange field. After coming to the world of Dharma. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and a golden magic power immediately shrouded the crazy knife in it. The frightened Xiong Ba and others noticed Qin Feng. Seeing the moment of Qin Feng, Yunran and Qingtong were shocked. "Qin Da... Little girl, see Lord Yama." Yun ran quickly saluted, and was frightened: I just said something wrong. Don''t blame God. Xiong Ba and pockmarked are also stunned: "King of hell?" Their eyes stayed on Qin Feng''s face and immediately reacted. This is the God respected by their Kui religion! Before they could salute, Qin Feng helped them up: "Don''t do that. Just treat me as an ordinary person." "What''s going on?" Xiong Ba quickly said: "Just now that field was connected with a strange world. Crazy Dao was fascinated by something in that world." Qin Feng nodded slightly. As soon as his finger waved towards the crazy knife, a wisp of golden light flashed. Dreaming. The consciousness of crazy knife was only defeated by a spiritual force, and its own consciousness fell into a deep sleep. In the dream, crazy Dao told Qin Feng exactly what he had just experienced. Before long, crazy Dao''s blood red eyes barely recovered. Rubbed his eyes, crazy knife quickly knelt down: "Thank you, Lord Qin, for your help." Qin Feng waved his hand and looked at the heavenly evil army fleeing everywhere outside the border. He can destroy it quickly. But the main goal now is to cultivate a group of powerful human ghost guards. Qin Feng decided to let Sifang ghost emperor trap these evil gods in Qingjiang district and take these evil gods as the basis for building a human anti ghost army. At the same time. Kyoto secret service. Qin Zhengtian sat at his desk and looked at the map projected on the wall. He looked very dignified. The sound of anxious footsteps kept coming. Without knocking on the door, he broke into the office directly: "Report to Mr. Qin that the fissures in n-033 area of Daxinganling Mountains fluctuate actively, which is difficult for the local garrison to resist." As soon as the voice fell, another man broke in: "Report to Mr. Qin that the defenders of s-053 and s-055 cracks in Shannan county have been defeated, the defenders in other places are insufficient and difficult to resist, and the ghost tide in Shannan county is spreading to the south." ¡­¡­ Crowds of ghost guards poured into the office. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes twitched and his face was very gloomy. Since the boundary seal was lifted, the boundary gap in all parts of China has gradually become active. At first, there were strong ghosts and evil spirits occasionally, and the defenders could easily suppress them together. However, in recent times, more and more defenders have begun to play players. The office was soon full of ghost guards. The whole office was silent, and everyone quietly felt his crazy beating heart. Qin Zhengtian''s hoarse voice came: "Have all the police officers from the secret service sent out?" Qin Yi stood up, his face twisted and replied: "All ghost guards above class a have been sent to various regions for support, including some special weapons, which have also been transported to the front line." The secret service fell into silence again. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes trembled wildly, his hands pressed on his temples, and bursts of tingling came from the depths of his head. The map on the wall marks the severity of the disaster with yellow to black eyes. The data is constantly updated. Xia Wei sighed deeply: "Shannan county has been occupied. We still need a large number of people to evacuate the masses and rescue the garrison soldiers. What Kyoto can transfer has basically been transferred to the front line." The intensity of this outbreak of ghost tide is very different from that of the previous ghost tide. Both the quantity and individual strength far exceeded the strength of ghosts and evil before. There are even ghosts and evil spirits above the ghost emperor in many areas. One of the ministers looked desperate: "It seems to be a dying struggle. Once the boundary seal is opened, we have only one end." Xia Wei could not stop sighing. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes flashed helplessly, and he trembled and touched the golden token around his waist: "It seems that only the gods are our only hope." Qin Zhengtian urged a wisp of divine power, the little token in his hand flashed, and a message went out. "The ghost tide broke out in China. Please help me." A few seconds later, a strong magic power immediately filled the whole office. The moment Qin Feng entered the office, he saw the disaster affected areas projected on the wall. It is basically the same as the situation perceived in his jurisdiction. "Lord Qin, please help me." Qin Yi immediately knelt down when he saw Qin Feng. Qin Feng said slowly with a frozen look: "If I dispose of all these things, wouldn''t I waste a good opportunity?" "Although these ghosts and evil spirits are many and strong, they are also a great opportunity for you to improve your strength. You should seize this good opportunity and improve your strength as soon as possible." Qin Yi was shocked. Indeed, the more these evil gods, the faster the strength of human ghost guards will be improved. But not every human has the ability to resist these demons. Qin Yi hurriedly asked: "Lord Qin, but what about those civilians who have no resistance?" Qin Feng looked seriously at the people in the office: "Sacrifice is inevitable. Even if all these ghosts and evils are eliminated by me, there will inevitably be mistakes, but they will not completely disappear in the world." "Now the underworld has been established and reincarnation has become. I can let those who die directly enter the humanitarian reincarnation. I can also train them into powerful Yin generals who are willing to stay on duty in the underworld." "You can rest assured to fight. I will protect you at your critical moment." Qin Feng pointed to one, and the map of Qingjiang District, the magic capital, was presented to everyone: "Withdraw all human beings from Qingjiang district. This place is of great use to me!" "Also, all the ghost guards who can be mobilized in my jurisdiction can be mobilized. The ghosts and gods of the underworld will deal with these guys." Qin Yi and Xia Wei looked at each other and nodded: "Yes!" They rushed out of the room and hurried to their office. Others also followed Qin Yi and others to leave the office. Qin Zhengtian didn''t speak until the crowd left, and Qin Zhengtian said with an arch hand: "Thank you, sir. Thank you for your trouble." Qin Zhengtian is now trying his best to cultivate Qin Yi. He knows he won''t live long and will leave the world sooner or later. Many things still need them to make a decision. Qin Feng glanced at the old Qin Zhengtian. Although his spirit was very full, he didn''t have much time in fact. In the book of life and death, Qin Zhengtian has only one week left. Qin Feng suddenly asked: "Lord Qin, if I have a job here, would you like to do it?" Qin Zhengtian was shocked when he heard these words: "I want it!" Qin Zhengtian is close to the strength of ghost Zun. As long as he is willing to follow Qin Feng, he can at least climb directly to the peak of ghost Zun. But now the underworld is still short of many people, including two of the five ghost emperors. It is obviously unreasonable to directly assign Qin Zhengtian a position as a five party ghost emperor, but it is not impossible for him to start from the top ten Yin Shuai. Qin Feng suddenly gathered a divine power in his hand, and the majestic voice immediately came: "Qin Zhengtian listens to orders!" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 363 Qin Feng looked at Qin Zhengtian seriously and flashed a ray of gold in his hand. Qin Zhengtian stands upright in front of Qin Feng. He fell to his knees with a "poof". "You have made great efforts to build the special Affairs Bureau of China and protect the stability of the Chinese people. I hereby appoint you as the commander of the Yin army. You can exercise the army under the command of the five generals. You can take charge of five hundred Yin soldiers." Qin Zhengtian quickly bent over and knelt down with gratitude in his eyes: "Qin Zhengtian takes orders." As he knelt down, he suddenly held a small soldier amulet with light golden power in his hand. Qin Feng raised his hand to help Qin Zhengtian: "Now you are a member of the underworld. It doesn''t hurt to tell you that your Yang life is only one week left in the book of life and death. You should explain the things in the Yang world as soon as possible." Qin Zhengtian''s eyes suddenly darkened and slowly shook his head: "I have lived for so many years and should have ended long ago. If I hadn''t inherited the divine power, the life span of ordinary ghost guards is generally only half that of me. I have fully handed over the duties of special Affairs Bureau and corps commander to Qin Yi." "I had arranged these things well before Qianmian left the customs." Qin Zhengtian looked at the talisman with strong divine power on his hand and couldn''t help feeling. With a flash of light, the small talisman disappeared and turned into a wisp of golden light into his eyebrows. "As soon as your yangshou arrives, you can directly go to the underworld with the amulet in hand." Qin Feng said, then disappeared from Qin Zhengtian''s eyes, leaving a sentence: "I will arrange the four ghost emperors to go all over China to help the local garrison deal with those too powerful ghosts and evil spirits as much as possible. You can rest assured to take the human ghost guards to kill evil gods and improve your strength." Qin Zhengtian looked gratefully at the remaining trace of weak divine power in the air and bowed deeply to the weak divine power. Suddenly felt a familiar breath not far away, and suddenly looked dignified to the north. One dodged and flew in the direction of North bear country. At this time, all the boundary cracks of China were in chaos. The boundary fissures in various places are very active, and ghost evils above ghost emperor even appear in many areas. The situation in other countries is also not optimistic. Beixiong state and Xingyao state are the two countries with the most boundary cracks except China. Although there are not many cracks in other small countries, their combat capacity is also very limited, which is not enough to resist this ghost tide. The ghost tide broke out this time, both individual strength and quantity are much stronger than before. Only three of the ten cracks in beixiong country are guarded in West Asia. Beixiong country has a wide land and few people, and the number of its own defenders is extremely limited. Red Palace, the capital of northern bear state. The snow on the Red Palace Square is marked with a large rut. It seems that the Red Palace is very lively. Vladimir and a group of northern bear leaders gathered in a conference room. As soon as oglie''s army commander sat down, he immediately stood up and shouted: "You can''t put the demons in the cracks in the East into the West Asia region. It doesn''t matter if those demons occupy the East. There are many city entrances in the West Asia region. Once lost, our people will not escape." "The cracks in West Asia are also very active, and the number of local defenders themselves is not enough to resist, let alone support the eastern and North Asia." At this time, a soldier covered with snowflakes rushed in from the door. Everyone looked at the general who seemed to come back from the front line and breathed with ice. Before he could salute, the man quickly looked in the direction of Vladimir: "The defense line in the East 21st District collapsed, and a steady stream of demons appeared in the gap. We detonated the chemical bombs around the defense line, but it won''t last long." "The spread of demons is very fast. Our garrison retreats far below these monsters. The Sixth Division has lost contact. According to the invasion speed of demons, half of North Asia should have been occupied." When commander oglie heard the news, his face changed and there was a touch of despair in his eyes. This is not the first time he has received such news. Long before this meeting, the eastern garrison had asked the headquarters for help and asked to dispatch the Western garrison to the eastern part to assist in defense. In order to protect the safety of local cities in West Asia, a large number of defenders are stationed in West Asia to defend the local cracks, but now the East is lost, which means that they will be caught in the situation of being attacked back and forth sooner or later. Eighty years ago, when demons were rampant, they were not so desperate. With trembling hands, Vladimir pulled down his military cap on his head and wiped a handful of sweat. "First withdraw all the remaining combat forces in the East and mobilize all people with combat capability to establish two lines of defense around the Western Asia region to support each other." Vladimir flung his general''s hat on the ground and suddenly shouted with his neck up: "Everybody go to the front! Break up!" Vladimir stepped out of the conference room, and the officers behind him rushed out of the conference room with dignified faces. One snow motorcycle after another set off a white fog in the square outside the Red Palace and drove in different directions. Not long after Vladimir went out, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Lord Gelman, East Asia is lost. I have to go to the front to support." Vladimir quickly saluted Gelman. "I heard it." Gelman sighed deeply: "I didn''t expect Qin Zhengtian to be right. You take them to try to hold the demons. I''ll go to Huaxia for help. They should be able to control it easily." As soon as the voice fell, Gelman turned into a white shadow and flew out of the window of the Red Palace, drawing a white arc in the sky of the northern bear. Vladimir''s hurried footsteps echoed in the Red Palace. In the whole red palace, there were some women without combat effectiveness. Almost all the other apostles surrounded a defense line a few kilometers away from West Asia. Gelman went to the north of Liaodong county. As soon as he stopped in Liaodong, Gelman saw an old figure. Before landing, Gelman quickly said: "Lord Qin, as you expected, the ghost tide broke out and our eastern region fell. Please help him." Gellman was blunt and made a direct request. It is well known that there are gods in China. Except that China may resist the tide of ghosts, Gelman did not expect that the second country has such ability. At the same time, he looked behind him, the eastern region, that is, North Asia. At this time, the sky was filled with dark ghost gas, reflecting a black fog in the whole sky. Before Qin Zhengtian could speak, several figures flew from the sky towards Qin Zhengtian. Qin Zhengtian felt the breath, his face changed, and a surge of anger rushed to his heart. "Dracula, Patton!" Qin Zhengtian''s eyelids beat involuntarily. "Don''t even think about it!" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 364 Xingyao National Congress building. Conference room. Patton and Yamaguchi gathered together, the alliance parliament lost Idra, the former commander had to carry the banner of the leader, and an SS level early ghost guard became the only council president of the Alliance - Ryan. The eagle country also had to send Prince George to Xingyao country for help. They know that Xingyao has a complete mecha army, which is enough to resist the ghost King level ghost evil. Although there are only three boundary cracks in the whole Eagle country, Ryan is still in a mess. Their whole country is not as big as half a county in China. Among the only 30000 ghost guards, SS ghost guards are less than 3000. They are barely formed into an army with the help of Xingyao. Most resources are plundered from other countries. With the backing of Xingyao country, basically no one dares to block it internationally. The same alliance has only less than 5000 SS Level ghost guards, but this time there are countless ghost tides, only ghost King level ghosts and evils, and these countries are not qualified to resist at all. In desperation, they had to come to Barton for help. However, at this time, Xingyao country no longer has the scenery of the past. Patton looked as if he was several decades old. His dry face was covered with wrinkles and looked more depressed than Qin Zhengtian. Patton rubbed his face anxiously and said impatiently: "There are 16 cracks in our country. There are only more than 200000 people in the general attack and defense. Now they are all on the front line. How can I transfer troops to help you?" The leaders of the other three countries immediately opened their eyes: "Twenty thousand garrison, sixteen cracks?" Patton''s twisted face twitched constantly and smashed the desk with a hard punch: "Are there many? Only five of the 16 cracks have successfully established effective defense lines. The defense lines of eight cracks have completely collapsed and half of Xingyao country has been completely occupied. How do you want me to dispatch troops?" Patton approached the three step by step, his angry and murderous eyes staring at the mountain pass: "There are four ghost emperors in the South alone. How many do you think our 160000 troops can destroy them?" "In addition, there are countless ghost kings. Even if all the armies of our four countries are united, they may not be able to control the ghost tide." Patton said, looking at the crowd with blood red eyes, without concealing the anger on his face: "If the damn God hadn''t killed our guard, how could our defense collapse so quickly!" Then Ryan stepped back a few steps. At the moment Barton turned around, he turned his head, fell in George''s ear and said: "Now there is only Qin Zhengtian, an SSS level watchman in the world. According to international treaties, he must help us suppress the ghost tide." As soon as the voice fell, Patton couldn''t help laughing: "Naive thing, do you think Qin Zhengtian will help you suppress the ghost tide after you followed me to attack China?" Ryan blushed. Then the corners of George''s mouth suddenly rose slightly: "It was your idea to attack China. We were completely coerced by you. Shankou, Ryan, am I right?" Barton''s face turned black and a burst of anger rose in his heart: "I don''t think any of you dare go!" "Don''t forget that we are the United Front. We didn''t send resources to help you form an army. You have long disappeared from the world!" George suddenly burst out a ghost and looked at Patton angrily: "Now several of our countries are caught in a ghost wave, at least for the sake of those innocent people!" Shishan suddenly pulled out the Shishen flag at his waist: "If you dare to stop, now we will disappear from the world together!" Patton''s pupils narrowed slightly and he couldn''t help swallowing when he saw the five flags in Shishan''s hand. Without the presence of SSS level ghost guards, the five ghost kings were detonated with enough force to level the building. Japan''s attack abroad extremely restrained human ghost guards, which is the only reason why their small country and few people can fight against ghost evil up to now. Ryan took George and Yamaguchi and left the parliament building of Xingyao country. With a roar of engines, a jet helicopter sped towards China. There was a white shadow across the sea. Patton helplessly looked through the window at a drag shadow drawn on the sea. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered. In a short time, the United Front supported by Xingyao country suddenly collapsed. At this time, a man suddenly rushed into Barton''s office in panic: "General Patton, another ghost emperor level ghost evil appeared in crack 9, and all the defenders lost contact." Patton''s eyes widened, turned his head suddenly, and asked in horror: "Crack 9? How many defenders?" "Seventy four, 820 SS level powers. All the remote protocols of the power mecha have failed and are out of the control of the headquarters." The fall of the ninth crack means that two-thirds of Xingyao country has been completely occupied by ghosts and evil spirits. Patton slumped down in a chair in the office and looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. Before he could take a few breaths, another man suddenly rushed in. Half of the armor on this guy was broken, and only half of the armor on his chest and one leg were still there. "Bang! Dong -" When the whole man turned off the engine, he immediately fell heavily next to Patton. Looking at this picture, it is likely to have escaped from the front line. "Report to Patton... General... Commander in chief... Joseph was killed, the No. 1 Corps... Was completely destroyed, and a ghost above SSS level appeared in the crack in the 13th district. I am the No. 1 Corps No. ss-0754 soldier, the only survivor." Patton was almost welded to the chair and couldn''t move. Hearing the news, he had almost no strength, and even every breath became extremely difficult. In his memory, he had never heard of ghosts above SSS level. Patton stared at the ceiling: "If I knew this would be the result, I shouldn''t be the enemy of China..." At this time, he had no strength all over, and the whole person collapsed on the seat powerlessly. The first ghost resister in the room came forward with a dignified look and said: "General Patton... I think... Do you want to help... Huaxia?" "After all... There are millions of innocent people in Xingyao country..." The man said that he had no bottom in his heart. First of all, Patton probably wouldn''t agree. Second, Huaxia might not help. Patton glanced over at the ghost guard and sat up with a hard chair: "Find Qin Zhengtian..." Suddenly his eyes were confused and he stood up with his chair. "What else can I do... No!... I have to find Qin Zhengtian!" Patton pushed aside the soldier with a dignified look and ran straight to the airport. The whole person''s face was extremely distorted and murmured: "The people are innocent, Qin Zhengtian will not sit idly by!" Patton has never asked for help in his life. Since he stood in this position, except Odin. Moreover, it is to ask for help from a person and country that they most despise. Patton could not help biting his teeth and splitting his eyes. Not only Qin Zhengtian, but also find a suitable and sufficient reason. While running, Patton kept calculating excuses in his mind. Then he repeated in his mouth: "All this is Odin''s arrangement. Odin is dead now. The people of our country are innocent!" ¡­¡­ PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 365 Patton twisted his face and reluctantly stepped on the plane. "Hoo Hoo" After a harsh engine sound, the airport jet immediately rose from the ground. "Boom!" The engine at the tail was suddenly ignited, and a tongue of fire rushed out. With an air wave rippling behind the flying, a white line was drawn over Xingyao country. And this white line goes straight to China. an hour later. In northern China, Qin Zhengtian and Gelman didn''t stay here long. A few strange smells came from the horizon. Qin Zhengtian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Want me to help? What a shameless bunch!" Gelman also clenched his fist tightly, and they both looked at the horizon. Two fighters flew towards China one after another. When Patton saw the territory of China, he directly opened the cabin and jumped down. The mecha in his hand immediately covered him, and the ionization propeller on the mecha ejected a blue light. At the same time, the ghost gas around him also pushed him to fly in the direction of Qin Zhengtian. Patton''s figure fell in the direction of Qin Zhengtian like a meteor. Meanwhile, Yamaguchi, George and others hurriedly urged the ghost spirit to fly towards Qin Zhengtian''s position. "Boom!" The moment the mecha landed, it transpiration a fog from the surrounding snow. Patton was very unwilling, but he had nothing to do. Patton''s heart twitched when he saw the old man standing far away from him. He raised his feet and approached Qin Zhengtian. Patton bowed stiffly to Qin Zhengtian: "Lord Qin, the 16 boundary cracks of Xingyao state have been lost. There have been five ghost emperors and one ghost evil above the ghost emperor. We have no ability to resist. Please Lord Qin for help." Patton spoke in a fluent Chinese language. Gelman beside Qin Zhengtian held his strong arm and sneered. The corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up a radian, and his eyes were full of disdain. Not long after Barton arrived, George Ryan in Yamaguchi also fell not far from them. Yamaguchi can''t wait to throw the pot towards Xingyao country: "Lord Qin, it was Patton''s idea to attack China. We were forced by Xingyao to attack China. Now there is a ghost tide all over the world. Please help him." "Lord Qin, according to the international convention, the watchman has the obligation to help other countries deal with the ghost emperor level ghost evil. The eagle doesn''t even have a decent army. Looking at the innocent people, Lord Qin asks for help." George also hurriedly explained that the three were scrambling to hope that Qin Zhengtian was willing to help them deal with ghosts and evils. At this time, Qin Zhengtian stood Gelman on his left and Shankou on his right. Only Patton was completely isolated. Across the thick mecha, Patton felt a chill from the north in a trance. Qin Zhengtian was silent. Gelman can''t help laughing: "Before you four countries jointly attacked China, did you think about today?" "It was your coalition forces that pressed the border at the beginning, and now it is your coalition forces that ask for help. You want to kill me and want me to sharpen your knife?" Words do not hide the contempt in my heart. Thinking of the four nation coalition, Gelman could not help feeling that he had chosen to form an alliance with China. All the defenders of their four countries died in the Chinese sea area. If he was among them, the current northern bear country would be destroyed by ghosts and evil spirits in a week. Yamaguchi and others could not help blushing, gritting their teeth and lowering their heads to hide their embarrassment. But for the survival of their country, they must stand here and cannot step back. Even if there is only one chance, we should seize it. Today''s humiliation can be found at any time, but when the country is dead, it is no longer possible. Qin Zhengtian narrowed his eyes and did not hide his anger: "International conventions? Why didn''t you think of international conventions when your four coalition forces stationed their troops around China?" "Three countries are threatened by a Patton? Don''t forget that you broke into China together and coerced me to join your so-called united front!" Qin Zhengtian suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at the four robbers. He snapped: "Help you? Don''t even think about it!" Shishan''s deeply buried face couldn''t help twitching. Patton clenched his teeth, printed his scalp and continued: "There are millions of innocent people in Xingyao country. As long as Lord Qin is willing to help, I can exchange the machine armor drawings of Xingyao country." George stared at Barton''s offer and couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion. Once anything develops into a deal, small countries like them will no longer have any means of competition. George clenched his teeth, glanced at Ryan and said: "Lord Qin, the only valuable things we have are sea fortresses and drawings. Core engineers can also be transferred to China. I just hope Lord Qin can send troops to help our people tide over the difficulties." Qin Zhengtian said nothing. He was not moved by all this. Qin Zhengtian doesn''t need any deal. He just doesn''t want to help those who like to fall into a well. Seeing that Qin Zhengtian kept silent, the four were worried. Shishan hurriedly said: "Lord Qin, now there is a ghost wave all over the world. This event is related to the safety of all mankind. The survival of human race should be based on the gratitude and resentment between countries. After this event subsides, Lord Qin can use all the resources of Japan going abroad at will." For a long time. Since the voice of Shishan fell, there was only the roaring sound of wind and snow in everyone''s ears. Gelman almost couldn''t resist pointing at the mountain pass and scolding. Others at least have practical things. Shishan takes human survival as an excuse to cover the White Wolf empty handed. If it were Gelman, now Shishan had already fallen to the ground with a black and blue face. "The survival of the human race?" Qin Zhengtian''s old voice sounded. He looked up at the Stone Mountain: "Many years ago, the pollution generated by your refining God was discharged at will, and the impact of detonating the ghost Emperor God on space was considered to be related to the survival of mankind?" "Now threaten me under such a pretext? I Qin Zheng was born dead as the soul of China. I only care about my Chinese life and the continuation of Chinese human race." Qin Zhengtian looked coldly at Shishan and others. His sharp eyes seemed to gouge out their faces one by one. When Shishan heard Qin Zhengtian finish, he suddenly got angry in his mind, changed his respectful posture and suddenly stood up straight. His eyes and Qin Zhengtian looked at each other. "Qin Zhengtian!" Shishan shouted hysterically, and one hand touched his waist in an instant. Everyone present suddenly turned pale and almost knew what the madman Shishan was going to do. Button immediately drove the mecha back towards the rear. George and Ryan looked at the movement of the stone mountain in horror, and their hearts were shocked: "Shishan! You''re crazy!" They both threw their hands at him at the same time, ready to stop the movement of Shishan. But their strength was too low. Shishan threw out two ghost King level gods and easily beat George and Ryan out. Shishan looked at Qin Zhengtian with his eyes about to crack. The seven Shi gods around him immediately began to expand and rushed towards Qin Zhengtian together with himself: "I don''t have a way to live when I go abroad. Don''t think about it in China!" Gelman''s pupil shrank suddenly and took a step forward quickly. Suddenly, a strong ghost spirit protected Qin Zhengtian and himself. "Lord Qin, help me strengthen the ghost shield!" Qin Zhengtian looked at the movement of Shishan with a dignified look. A burst of cold hum: "Hum! Pickling Japanese people will only make some dirty means!" The seven forms in front of him suddenly expanded, and all the people''s hearts were immediately mentioned in their throat. Suddenly, a terrible energy spread around. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 366 "Buzz -" The whole space shook, and everyone launched the ghost domain in an attempt to resist the explosion of seven ghost kings at the same time. At the moment when the blast wave of the explosion was about to touch Qin Zhengtian, a golden streamer burst out from Qin Zhengtian''s eyebrows and turned into a solid shield to surround Qin Zhengtian and Gelman. "Call -" At the moment when the shock wave passed through everyone present, a terrible air wave was set off, and the snowflakes, soil and stones on the ground were rolled up by this energy and scattered around. It can be clearly seen that under this impact, the whole person of Shishan was immediately torn apart. His eyes saw the moment when the terrible energy gushed from Qin Zhengtian''s eyebrows, and his eyes were full of despair and unwilling. The explosion of the seven ghost kings looked so small under the protection of this golden divine power. The source of all this is Qin Feng. At the moment of perceiving this energy, Gelman suddenly widened his eyes, and his heart couldn''t help but rush to a burst of fear. At the same time, he breathed a sigh. He chose the right Camp. At the same time, the energy in Qin Zhengtian''s eyebrows could not help but make Gelman rush to a burst of curiosity. What strength is this God of China? The energy generated by the explosion of the seven ghost kings almost no one under the ghost emperor can survive. Gelman''s eyes looked at George and Ryan. At this time, their shadow had already turned into nothingness. Patton''s mecha was torn to pieces by this terrible force. If it were not for the protection of mecha, Patton would have completely disappeared from the world, including the spirit. "Ouch ~" Patton suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. The moment the blood touched the ground, it was frozen by the low temperature in the north. As a ghost guard, he usually has a strong ability to resist the cold. Now, his fingers are stiff and his whole body is pricked by the cold. Patton trembled and looked behind him. Qin Zhengtian and Gelman stood quietly under the golden light as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened wide and his whole body suddenly turned red. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood mixed with dark red fragments spewed out and dyed a scarlet on the ground. Patton stood up hard, as he gradually stood up. The armor "crackled" off him. As he limped towards Xingyao country. The fighter plane in the air stopped at a corner of the snow mountain, rushed down several dark shadows and ran towards Patton. The aftershock completely dissipated, and Gelman quickly bowed deeply to Qin Zhengtian: "Thank Lord Qin for saving his life." Qin Zhengtian waved his hand: "You go back. Our defenders in Beichuan county and surrounding areas will rush to beixiong country as soon as they control the local ghost tide." Then he walked in the direction of China. "Thank you, Lord Qin!" Gelman looked at Qin Zhengtian''s back with a dignified look. Fortunately, at least our country has hope. China Mordor county. Qingjiang district. A wisp of spirit floated into the world of Dharma in the Qin wind, and the four ghost emperors hurried to the world. "All ghost emperors listen to orders!" Qin Feng snapped. The seven bowed respectfully and stood in front of Qin Feng. "The ghost tide broke out in all parts of China. Now I order the seven of you to go to all parts of China to protect the local people and help human anti ghost people recover the ghost tide!" The seven quickly bent over and bowed: "Please obey the order of Lord Qin!" Qin Feng waved his hand and sent the seven people in all directions. At the same time, Qin Feng suddenly turned his hands and a golden light flew around him. Where the powerful power went, the ghost spirit was dispersed one after another, and this power immediately surrounded the whole Qingjiang district. After completely controlling Qingjiang District, Qin Feng''s mind moved. The world of Dharma immediately shrouded the whole Qingjiang District, and he immediately felt a strong existence. "Ghost statue? Interesting." As soon as Qin Feng looked frozen, he came to the evil god with a strong breath. This monster, which looks like a centipede, has ten pairs of arms and ten heads, is the leader of this group of evil god army - luovana. The evil god is greedily sucking some human blood essence and some animals caught by his men. At the moment of perceiving the existence of Qin Feng, Luo Po stopped in panic. The blood essence in the air suddenly stopped flowing, and a group of weak human animals on the ground immediately fell to the ground, leaving almost one breath. As soon as Qin Feng lifted his hand, he immediately incorporated these humans and small animals into the Faxiang world. The evil god flapped his wings vigilantly, and immediately stayed away from Qin Feng for a distance. At the same time, a roar came out of his throat, but all this became a language that Qin Feng could understand. "How dare you interfere with my practice?" Qin Feng could not help but frown slightly and flew out with a wisp of magic power: "Tell me how you escaped from the boundary. I''ll make you die better!" The evil God couldn''t help laughing hoarsely. The advantage of such evil gods as robona is that they act very quickly, so in their eyes, opponents slightly stronger than themselves still have the power of a war. Luo Po suddenly shook her wings, and the whole ghost body was elongated and flew sideways towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng clapped it with one hand, and the terrible energy rushed at Luo Po like a roaring sea. However, the figure of the evil god suddenly jumped and immediately dodged away from the energy. This is the advantage of their race. Even if they can''t fight, they are very confident that they can escape. Luo Po''s figure soon rushed to Qin Feng. Twenty arms stretched out ghost claws and stabbed Qin Feng fiercely. Qin Feng didn''t hide or flash. Instead, he reached out and grabbed Luo PONA. "Hiss -" Luo Po''s ghost claw immediately pierced Qin Feng''s body. A few green smoke overflowed from Qin Feng''s dense wound. The divine power in Qin Feng''s body is also constantly burning Luo''s claws. At the same time, Qin Feng''s hand has also grasped Luo''s wings. A God and a ghost felt a stabbing pain one after another. The ten ugly heads of robona twisted their faces and roared with bared teeth. Qin Feng also frowned by the strong ghost gas. "This thing still has some strength. It''s a pity to kill it." Qin Feng began to make a decision in his mind. Now is the time to lack manpower. He should refine this guy into his own helper in order to maximize his interests. When Luo Po Na just stabbed Qin Feng''s body, she was still driving the ghost gas in her body to corrode Qin Feng. When he felt that Qin Feng''s domineering energy began to erode himself, Luo Po Na began to panic. "What are you doing!" Luo Po''s mouth roared and began to struggle at the same time. However, the ghost spirit in Qin Feng''s hand was like an iron chain tied to robona. "Hiss, hiss -" Bursts of subtle voices came, and Luo Po''s struggling movement gradually began to slow down, but a flash of panic flashed in her eyes. He seemed to feel what Qin Feng was going to do to him. Twenty blood red eyes stared at Qin Feng in front of him. He should not be enslaved, even if it goes up in smoke! Suddenly, robona''s body began to expand, and in his body, a terrible energy began to gather. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 367 As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, a terrible golden divine power suddenly stabbed into the evil god''s mind. The body of the evil god immediately expanded into a balloon. The golden light in Qin Feng''s hand flashed and pulled fiercely. With the action in his hand, robona''s eyes were full of panic. In robona''s body, a strong suction came. Luo Po felt that her spirit was about to be completely separated from herself. Although her body was still expanding, ten pairs of arms waved wildly, and the void grabbed Qin Feng. Qin Feng closed his hands, and the two golden lights immediately condensed into the shape of his palm, and suddenly squeezed towards Luo Po. Luo Po''s muscles and blood vessels that were about to explode began to contract gradually under this terrible divine power. At the same time, the wisp of divine consciousness that Qin Feng scattered into Luo Po''s mind also began to rob Luo Po''s control over her body. "No!" Robona kept yelling, and the screams of ten mouths were deafening. "If you don''t resist, I''ll make you less painful!" Qin Feng''s eyes exuded a strong murderous spirit and stared at Luo Po Na. How could the evil god King easily become a slave to others? Luo Po looked at Qin Feng with resentment, and the evaluation rate of struggle was slower and slower. At this time, a wisp of Qin Feng''s spirit had entered his field through luovana''s body. In the dark space, Qin Feng can easily perceive the shadow of Luopo''s divine soul. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and easily grasped Luo Po''s figure curled up in the corner. The pale figure suddenly trembled, and his face was full of panic. Destroy the spirit, Roba, there is only one body left. The ghost gas in the body without soul will soon dissipate. If Qin Feng replaced with other souls, his strength would be greatly reduced. However, Qin Feng''s underworld has the ability to refine Yin difference, refine the spirit of robona into Yin difference, and then integrate it with this body again. Robona will completely become a puppet without individual consciousness, which can greatly preserve the existing ability. Outside the realm of divine soul, Qin Feng grabbed a light white shadow from his ugly body. And the body completely lost any signs of life. The wisp of spirit left in Luopo''s body by Qin Feng can only ensure that the body will not dissipate the ghost gas too quickly. With a movement of mind, Luo''s body was thrown into Qin Feng''s Dharma world, and the spirit was thrown into the underworld. Qin Feng turned to Qingjiang lake. He clearly remembered that there was a pale space left here. And this space is the connection between the two worlds. "There are a large number of ghosts and evil spirits in the boundary. If you can enter the boundary, your strength should improve quickly." Qin Feng was absorbed. With a wave of his hand, he set off a terrible wave on the lake. The lake water in the Qing River''s Lake, with its fish and shrimp, fell into another lake not far away. The whole Qingjiang lake suddenly became a big pit. In this space, evil gods can enter the human world, and crazy knives can also fall into the channel, indicating that the energy here is extremely weak. It is very appropriate to build a fortress in this place. Qin Feng suddenly raised his hand and slapped it at the deep pit. A golden light twinkled and immediately tore a huge hole in this area. This area between the two worlds suddenly emerged. After the divine power dispersed, the cracks in this field began to close slowly. "It seems that we need something that can continue to maintain this gap in order to allow the ghost guards in the human world to enter and leave freely." Qin Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared from Qingjiang lake. At the same time, ye Yi. This time, he finally didn''t let him stay in Jiangning. Zhan Yu went to Jiangning special affairs bureau to dispatch police officers to support Shannan County defense line. Ye Yi and Zhang Fan Wansen also embarked on the road to Shannan county. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Since the Shudu incident, ye also understood the importance of strength. It is not the existence of the secret service bureau that can protect one side''s stability. What China needs is not a large number of police officers and secret service bureaus, but a strong enough pillar. Ye also left the special office almost always in Town God''s Temple after the border to enhance their strength through continuous fighting. At each stage, go out immediately and look for opportunities enough to make yourself further. Now ye has stepped into SS level with half a foot, and Wansen and Zhang Fan have become official S-level ghost guards. In addition, they have successfully inherited the divine power of Qin Feng, and their strength can compete with the ghost emperor. What''s more, Zhang Fan still holds a peach stick in his hand. Shannan county has become the capital of ghosts and evil at this time, and has a great tendency to spread around. At the border between Jiangxi county and Shannan County, the garrison established a temporary defense line here. "Hoo ~ I see them." Wansen took a long breath, traveled all the way, and finally felt the breath of the army. Zhan Yu sensed the breath of Ye Yi and ran out of the camp: "Lao ye? Zhang fanwansen, why are you here?" Ye Yi looked over Zhan Yu and took a look at Shannan County behind him. The dark ghost is everywhere, and the sun can''t penetrate everywhere. Such a strong ghost spirit must be a good place to improve yourself. Ye couldn''t restrain his excitement and said again and again: "It''s natural to clean up ghosts and evil spirits and improve your strength by the way." Zhan Yu''s face darkened when he saw Zhang Fan and WAN Sen: "Why did you bring them two? This is not a place for children." "Shannan county is occupied by ghosts. There are many ghosts above the ghost emperor. This place may be impacted by ghosts at any time. I''ll send someone to send you back later." As soon as Zhang Fan''s face changed, they became extremely serious: "Go back? It''s absolutely impossible. We are members of the city god guard, and there can''t be anyone who escapes! What''s more, there are not a few people in the army with the same strength as us. Why can they stay here, but we can''t?" Zhan Yu choked at a word. Shannan County itself has a dangerous terrain, the number of local ghost guards is rare, and it is extremely difficult for ghost guards in the surrounding areas to enter Shannan county. Shannan County, which did not receive timely support, was completely controlled by ghosts and evil in almost three days. However, this place is not under the jurisdiction of Qin Feng for the time being, and the Yin difference cannot be reached. The urgent task now is to improve the strength of human and Yin difference. Qin Feng really has no redundant power of faith to expand his jurisdiction. The four of them were chatting and were still arguing about ye Yi taking the child to the front line. Suddenly, a ghost guard in uniform rushed over in panic. Before he got there, he shouted in the distance: "Minister Zhan! A ghost army has broken through the first blockade! Continue to deploy quickly!" Zhan Yu suddenly turned back and his face changed. In the direction of Shannan County, the ghost gas rushed towards their camp like a debris flow. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 368 Shannan county. The boundary fissure is located around Cangshan Mountain in Shannan county. The evil god who broke through the boundary and entered the human world this time is Yasha. After feeling the strong ghost spirit of Shannan County, Zhu Jiuyin wanted to help himself find ancient spirit tools with the help of evil gods. Just a flash, the candle nine Yin immediately rushed to Shannan county. At the moment when the evil god Yasha commander Xingyi arrived at Shannan County, he felt a powerful breath completely different from his whole ethnic group. He hurried to Shannan County border with his entourage. "Candle nine yin?" Xing Yi looked at the red figure falling from the sky, and his face was very ugly. Fierce beasts are much stronger than their evil gods. Fortunately Yi has the strength of ghost respect, but the candle nine Yin is far above him, and even half of his body is above the ghost ancestor. The candle nine Yin rushed to the south of the mountain to take over the evil god country. If he can successfully recover this evil god country, with the help of evil gods, he will be able to find a way to save the demon lord and them faster. "What are you doing here?" Fortunately Yi frowned, holding the long knife tightly in his hand, and the followers behind him were also wary of holding the spear and halberd in his hand. "Ask you for help." The candle nine Yin said faintly. The spirit in his mouth was like a candle flame, and the fire essence was beating slowly. This fire spirit is the difference between candle dragon and ordinary fierce animals. Although the strength is only the ghost ancestor, with this fire spirit, the strength is far above the ghost ancestor and can even fight with the ghost immortal. Xing Yi frowned and her eyes were full of doubts: "An ancient fierce beast asked an evil god for help? What help?" "There is a God in the human world with strong strength. XiangLiu and I are too busy to take care of it. We want to use your army to distract the God''s attention so that we can find the weapon of the demon God." The fire essence in the mouth of the candle nine Yin suddenly shook, and a dazzling light suddenly shot out, shining a dark Shannan County into a day. The flesh on Xing Yi''s face shook, and his eyes showed a sense of killing: "We still have our own things to do. The human army is surrounded outside Shannan county. Your bad things have nothing to do with me." Suddenly, the candle nine Yin eyebrows stood up and the long tail behind him swept: "Then I have to rob it myself!" "Hoo Hoo -" The long tail of the candle nine Yin came with a trend of falling mountains and seas. Fortunately Yi felt the majestic power, and immediately turned pale for a hundred years and stared in horror. "Retreat!" Xingyi''s strong legs suddenly stepped on the void, leaving a terrible energy vortex in the air. The entourage also retreated one after another. "Call -" The long tail of the candle nine Yin immediately swept away where Xingyi people had just stayed, marking a clearly visible crack in the air. Xing Yi pulled out his waist knife and pointed to the sky. An energy spread from the tip of the knife, and a large army gathered behind him in the blink of an eye. The fire essence in the mouth of the candle nine Yin suddenly flashed, and the raging fire suddenly increased several times. The fire made a "puff, puff, puff" sound, forming a sun like fireball in front of the candle nine Yin. Xing Yi waved his knife at the sight: "Go! Kill him!" The mighty army of evil gods rushed towards the candle nine Yin. Candle nine Yin manipulated the fireball and kept burning an unquenchable flame on these evil gods, but he had only one after all, and was soon robbed by a group of evil gods. "Poof! Poof!" A long gun and a short knife stabbed the candle nine Yin body one after another. Looking at the twisted face of candle nine Yin from a distance, Xing Yi couldn''t help laughing: "But it''s just a wisp of polluted ghost. Do you really have the ability?" As he spoke, the wind shook his long knife in his hand and cleaved it to the tail of candle Jiuyin. "Yila ~" There was a sharp noise, the hand raised the knife and dropped the candle, and the tail of Jiuyin was immediately cut off. The candle nine Yin ate painfully, bit his teeth and waved his tail fiercely. Regardless of the broken sword soldiers on his body, he quickly fled to Shannan county. Behind them, a group of evil spirits waved their mutilated weapons and screamed constantly. "Just a candle, Jiuyin still wants to rob my territory?" Xing Yi walked towards a cave in Cangshan with his entourage behind him. He just drove away the candle nine Yin. The morale of the Legion was high. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot and go north. Summoned four of the eight yecha generals and led a group of troops just now to attack the border of Jiangxi. Strive to expand their territory to Jiangxi. The blockade they want to attack is the blockade where ye Yi and others are located. The four generals are mo, man, Zhi and Wei. They basically have the strength close to the ghost emperor level. Except for the three of them, most of Ye Yi''s defense lines are S-level ghost guards, and there are only five SS Level ghost guards. The first line of defense was soon broken through, and the defenders covered each other and retreated. Liu Qi, the commander of line 1, hurried to the rear. "Minister Zhan, the evil army is threatening, and the No. 1 defense line can''t hold it." Zhan Yu said solemnly to Ye Yi: "Pay attention, all three of you. I have to go to the front." Turning around, Zhan Yu followed several other ghost guards to get on the car. With the engine sending, a burst of dust was raised behind the car. "Brother ye, shall we go too?" Ye also looked at the strong ghost spirit of Shannan county and looked very dignified. Their barracks were soon vacated, and all kinds of weapons to deal with ghosts and evil and those who resist ghosts drove away. Ye also glanced at the two people behind him: "Go! Follow them!" As soon as the voice fell, ye also walked straight towards a transport vehicle. It bumped all the way for a few minutes. Ye Yisan soon felt a strong pressure, and the ghost gas in the air was as thick as paste. Every breath takes a lot of effort. Zhang Fan tightly held the peach stick in his hand, and Wansen also pulled the ghost stick out from behind. "Get off!" The commander in the car shouted, and ye yiguoduan jumped off the slow-moving transport vehicle. The ghost gas in his hand immediately gushed out and began to flow around him. Then Wansen, Zhang Fan and others, a group of soldiers, police officers and some wild ghost guards in civilian clothes jumped out of the car like dumplings. At the same time, the transporter turned its head and headed for the distance. Zhang Fan looked at the extremely strong ghost gas in the sky and the black fog - the ghost territory of the soldiers. I can''t help but have a rapid heartbeat and shortness of breath. He is so big that he has never seen such a scene. The whole area is lifeless and there is no living creature, whether flowers or animals. The sky was thick as fog, and nothing could be seen beyond it. "Be careful!" Ye also suddenly ran towards Zhang Fan and the ghost field suddenly expanded. "Buzz ~" The three were shocked by a huge force at the same time. Ye Yi''s ghost Qi suddenly turned into two slender ghost claws. His ghost land was immediately torn open, and a monster with a horse head and a harpoon suddenly appeared in front of them. General man, one of the four official yecha generals. Just as ye Yisan had just focused their attention on the monster, more Yasha went into general man''s ghost territory. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 369 Hell. Qin Feng looked at a pale Figure Struggling in the soul refining pool, and the figure became weaker and weaker. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of incense flew towards the spirit of robona. "Hiss ~" Suddenly a burst of smoke rose. The white shadow was twisted by the power of incense, and his face was full of fear. Ten mouths are big, but they can''t make any sound. Qin Feng wants to wash away the evil spirit of the spirit. With the smoke rising, part of the turbid breath in the white virtual shadow gradually dissipated. The whole body began to become a little transparent. With the passage of time, a systematic voice came from the depths of Qin Feng''s mind: "Ding! Recover the Luocha king luovana and trigger a special sign in. Do you want to sign in?" Qin Feng was suddenly stunned. It seems that this guy in the soul refining pool has completely erased his evil spirit and independent consciousness. It can be roughly reassembled with his body. "Check in!" But before assembling evil gods, we should first see what rewards we can get. "If you sign in successfully, you will get 100000 strands of merit." "Get the julingzhu." Suddenly, a thick purple auspicious cloud appeared in a corner of the Dharma world of Qin Feng. A very round ball appeared on his left hand. This little ball looks ugly, but with the penetration of Qin Feng''s divine knowledge, it is obvious that this little ball also contains a strong divine power. Inside it is a very broad space. Qin Feng threw the heaven and earth ball at random into the Dharma phase world, and at the same time, he reached out to catch the spirit of robona. As soon as I raised my hand, a dark shadow suddenly floated over not far away. It was robona''s body. At this time, robona''s body has already passed a lot of ghost Qi, and must be integrated as soon as possible. Qin Feng grabbed this wisp of spirit, and a divine power immediately wrapped it up. With a flick of the fingertip, it turned into a golden light and flew like a needle towards the eyebrow center of one of the heads of the body. Then the spirit of Qin Feng who remained in the body also flew back with Qin Feng raising his hand. "Luo PONA, king of Luocha, paid a visit to Lord Qin." Before long, robona woke up completely. Now robona''s soul is completely blank, and there is no previous memory and consciousness. "Robona, listen to the order. Now there is chaos in Jiangdong county. I order you to go to Jiangdong county to protect the local people and help the ghost guards calm the ghost tide." Qin Feng did not hesitate to send him directly to Jiangdong, which is only more than 100 kilometers away from mordu. At the same time, I immediately got up and went to the school field of the underworld. "Where are the five generals!" Qin Feng''s voice wandered in the underworld for a long time with a divine power. Soon after the sound came out, the five generals cut their magic swords at their waist and crotch, walked quickly towards Qin Feng, and immediately knelt down on one knee. Qin Feng asked solemnly: "Five generals, how many Yin soldiers have been refined now?" Before that, as like as two peas, he received the news that Shanghai was completely occupied. However, the ghost tide in Shannan county was fierce. Shannan''s own army of ghost guards was limited, and the surrounding army of ghost guards was difficult to support. Therefore, Shannan county was quickly lost. The characteristic of Yin soldiers is that they are not limited by the terrain, and because of the existence of Qin Feng''s FA Xiang world, Yin soldiers can rush from the magic capital to the south of the mountain in almost a few seconds. General Wudao turned his mind a little and replied: "Lord Hui Qin, there are 942 Yin soldiers at the ghost King level and 23 Yin soldiers at the ghost King level." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This efficiency is really slow, although it is much faster than the cultivation of human ghost guards. Qin Feng estimated and decided that some of Liu Yin soldiers were in the underworld, so he called: "Now I order you to quickly select 800 Yin soldiers to go to Shannan county with me." Wu Dao looked up and hurriedly replied: "Yes!" Immediately turned and flashed to the school field. In just one minute, general Wudao came to Qin Feng with 800 Yin soldiers. As soon as Qin Feng lifted his hand, he drew a huge door in the underworld. A group of people left the underworld. This was the first time Wudao came to the human world. Looking at the ghost spirit of the devil capital, Wudao general immediately took out the sword around his waist. "Don''t worry, the ghosts here don''t care about them." Qin Feng blocked the movement of blocking five roads and motioned to him to put away his sword. The underworld is the ghost land of Qin Feng, and the Dharma world comes from the spirit of Qin Feng. The underworld is full of ghost Qi, and the Dharma world is full of divine power. In case they only see mutual influence, Qin Feng first LED 800 Yin soldiers to the human world. At the same time, with a wave of hand, they drew them closer to their own Dharma world. The eight hundred Yin soldiers were immediately burned by the strong divine power in the FA Xiang world. Qin Feng sent out a strong ghost spirit to wrap these Yin soldiers with a flick of his finger. With a move in mind, everyone began to move rapidly towards Shannan county. In the human world, only after tens of seconds, 800 Yin soldiers and Qin Feng all came outside Shannan county. When Qin Feng saw the strong ghost spirit of Shannan County, his face became extremely dignified. "It seems that there are many more evil gods here than in other places." Qin Feng sent out a wisp of divine consciousness and immediately felt the strong smell of peach wood staff. "Is Zhang Fan here, too?" At the same time. The second line of defense of Jiangxi county garrison. Zhang Fan and others held the spirit tools in their hands, while ye condensed a big knife with ghost Qi. Watching more and more evil gods yecha jump into the field of yecha ghost filled general. Ye Yi''s face was very gloomy, and his eyebrows twisted tightly together. "Why so much?" Wansen also began to feel a little flustered. It would be difficult for the three of them to deal with a man general together. Now there are dozens of ghost King level evil gods, which has become more difficult. With a wave of the harpoon in general man''s hand, a group of evil gods swarmed in. His mouth kept making strange noises. "Be careful, be careful!" Ye Yi''s face was frozen, and the ghost claw in his hand immediately rowed towards the first evil god. "Bare -" The ghost claws crossed the body of the evil god and made a metal friction sound. The characteristic of the evil god Yasha is that they are stronger than ordinary evil gods. It can be seen only from their high and bulging muscles like tree tumors. Moreover, they not only have scales, but also wear a thick layer of plate armor. It was difficult to penetrate their defense. The yecha was also scratched by the leaves, but the figure slowed down a little. At the same time, the big hammer in the hand of the night fork waved at Ye. "Hoo Hoo!" The sledgehammer roared and instantly reached Ye Yi''s chest. "Kaka ~" The sound of a burst of bone fracture came, and ye only saw that he was rapidly away from the evil god in front of him. Severe pain came from ye Yi''s chest. Ye Yi bit his teeth and grabbed the void. With the help of the strong ghost spirit in his ghost territory, he barely stopped his figure. "Brother ye?" Wansen was nervous when he saw that ye Yigang rushed out and flew back. Even ye couldn''t resist the evil god. He was even more difficult to fight. Ye also bit his teeth and his eyes were red with blood: "The armor on his chest is strong. Hit him in the abdomen!" The moment Ye Yigang flew out, he saw that the evil god had neither scales nor armor on his abdomen, and decided that this must be a weakness. At this time, a hammer hit the fish head of feiye, and the night fork had come to them. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. It''s always interesting in the group! Thank you for your support. Chapter 370 Wansen looked at the night fork that swung the sledgehammer round, and his pupils shrank. He also immediately swung up the ghost stick. One section of the ghost stick was a dark skeleton, and the other end was like a sharp nail. Wansen grabbed Xiaoduan and waved it towards the night fork with his ghost head. "When ~" When the weapons collided, a bell like sound shook Wansen''s ears. The fierce pain in the tiger''s mouth made Wansen''s face twist together. But the hand is still holding the ghost head stick tightly. After the harpoon''s sledgehammer hit the ghost stick, it was shattered by the terrible force. The ghost stick broke the defense line of the sledgehammer and hit the harpoon directly. "Poof!" With a crisp sound, Yasha''s abdomen was suddenly hit and sunken. The figure flew back at a good speed with Ye Yi, and even smashed the evil god behind him. Ye also sat up hard, running the ghost Qi in his body and began to repair his secret injury. Zhang Fan grabbed the peach stick and formed a simple defense line with Wansen, and pierced the incoming evil god with a stick. The peach wood staff is in a "Y" shape, and its branches are very sharp. As an ancient spirit weapon, although the peach stick looks wooden, it contains terrible energy. Zhang fan can easily pierce the body of the evil god with a wave of aim. General man in the distance looked at the wooden stick in Zhang Fan''s hand, which was very powerful, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Such a weak human can easily pierce our armor? It seems that this is a treasure." General man smiled to himself, stepped on his feet, and a terrible force overflowed from his feet. The whole figure rushed towards Zhang Fan like a shell. When Zhang Fan waved the peach stick, Yu Guang suddenly noticed a very fast figure flying towards him. Before he could take back the peach stick, a terrible force appeared in his chest. "Boom!" A terrible sense of tearing immediately spread all over Zhang Fan''s body, as if the whole person would be torn apart by this impact. As his figure fell towards the rear, Zhang fancai saw that the monster in front of him was trying to snatch the peach stick in his hand. "Get out!" Zhang Fan tried his best to burst out. A divine power radiated from his whole body and immediately burned general man. "How can this boy have divine power?" General man made a strange noise in his mouth and showed a look of panic in his eyes, but he still didn''t let go. After all, this divine power in Zhang Fan''s body is too weak to pose a threat to general man. Wansen saw his good brother Zhang Fan fly out and was preparing to go to the rescue. He also saw Ye Yi, who was still meditating and adjusting his breath. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "Brother Ye! Something seems to have happened to Zhang Fan!" Wansen roared at Ye Yi again, and retreated again and again when he was suppressed by the evil god army. The speed of the devil''s head staff waving in his hand is getting slower and slower. From the initial killing, it gradually becomes mutilation and injury. Up to now, we can only slightly let these evil gods step back a few steps. Ye also covered his chest, gritted his teeth and stood up hard. "Shit, it seems that these guys are interested in Zhang Fan''s weapons." Ye Yi reaches out and touches the City God''s wooden board around his waist, ready to ask for help with the City God. Now he almost asks for nothing except Qin Feng. But before he could completely draw out the wooden card from his waist, a strong and familiar breath came over. "Huh?" Ye also immediately changed his face and concentrated on feeling the familiar power. "Lord Cheng Huang!" Ye Yi and Wansen called out in surprise. At the same time, they nodded to each other and hurriedly ran to Zhang Fan who was knocked down by general man behind them. Zhang Fan bit his teeth, and the sharp pain in his chest almost made him faint. General man hugged Zhang Fan and soon hit the edge of the ghost land. "Boom!" The huge impact shook the ghost land, and set off a wave on the border at the edge of the ghost land. "Poof!" The moment Zhang Fan''s back touched the border, a large pool of blood suddenly vomited out of his mouth. The blood splashed all over the general''s face. General man, who smelled the bloody smell, became more excited, with bursts of red light in his eyes and a sudden surge of fangs in his mouth. Two claws, one toward the peach stick and the other toward Zhang Fan''s head, tried to get rid of Zhang Fan completely. Seeing general man''s action, Zhang Fan couldn''t help feeling a burst of despair, but the peach stick in his hand didn''t loosen at all. At the moment when general man grabbed the peach stick, suddenly a terrible energy came. The faint green breath poured into Zhang Fan''s body, and the obvious and hidden wounds began to heal one after another. Zhang Fan felt the gentle energy and immediately swept the peach stick with both hands. "Hoo ~" A terrible force immediately lifted the general. General man''s red eyes suddenly darkened, but his face overflowed with panic. Because he felt a terrible smell. And this breath is not peach stick or Zhang Fan, it comes from Qin Feng. Although the peach wood staff is a spiritual weapon, it must have enough strength to give full play to its full strength. Zhang Fan has been suppressed and has no intention to fight back. Instead, Qin Feng actively activated the peach stick. When Qin Feng passed Zhang Fan and others, he felt that they were being suppressed. With a gentle flick in their direction, a ray of golden light immediately flew towards their ghost land. He likes human ghost guards most, especially the three determined humans. After such meritorious people become crazy believers, they can continue to provide Qin Feng with stable faith. After their yangshou is over, Qin Feng can be more assured that the positions of Yin Division will be handed over to them. In Ye Yi''s ghost land, a terrible golden light suddenly appeared. After feeling the terrible pressure from Qin Feng, general man immediately trembled in his heart and raised his head to the sky to make a sharp howl: "Get out!" Qin Feng felt the roar and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. These weak ghosts feel that Qin Feng has only one idea to escape, which is a good thing for Qin Feng. Weak ghosts and evils can be handled by human ghost guards to maximize benefits. At the same time, the golden light of Qin Feng flew into the ghost land of Ye Yi and others, and the golden light turned into the appearance of Qin Feng. A terrible threat broke out from the virtual shadow of Qin Feng, bypassed Ye Yi and directly covered a group of evil gods. General man was frozen in place. The ghost evil who was close to the ghost emperor level stood in place like a stone statue and didn''t understand. He kept the posture of roaring up to the sky, and his face was still frightened. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Leaf also three people looked at the empty shadow of Qin Feng and thanked again and again. At the same time, he helped Zhang Fan up. The peach stick in Zhang Fan''s hand emits a burst of green light. With the green energy injected into their bodies, the obvious and hidden injuries began to be repaired quickly. Looking at general man controlled by Qin Feng''s coercion, the three don''t know where to start. Wansen picked up the ghost stick and was ready to stab it with the tip. At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly blocked Wansen''s movement and said: "This guy''s strength is close to the ghost emperor. Brother ye, try to catch his spirit and break through his strength." Ye Yi immediately flashed a golden light in his eyes. His strength is now stuck at SS level. If he swallowed the spirit of the evil god, he may be able to successfully break through himself. Ye Yi reaches out his hand and grabs general man''s head. A terrible mental force is transmitted into general man''s mind along Ye Yi''s arm. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. It''s always interesting in the group! Thank you for your support. Chapter 371 Zhang Fan and WAN Sen carefully perceive the changes of Ye Yi. Watching others break through is also an improvement for yourself. At least they will not feel confused and nervous when they improve themselves in the same way in the future. With the infusion of spiritual force, general man''s face seemed to become more frightened, and his wide open eyes seemed to squeeze out his eyes. Then another wisp of ghost gas connected their bodies. With the operation of the ghost gas in Ye Yi''s body, a strong smell overflows around. The unconscious pressure began to push Ye Yi and Zhang Fan back. Wansen solemnly drew out the ghost head staff: "Sleeping trough! What a strong breath!" Holding the devil''s head stick tightly and running his own ghost, Zhang fan can condense a shield in front of him. Zhang Fan also follows suit to resist this threat. At present, there is only one SSS level ghost guard in China - Qin Zhengtian. And the second person is likely to be ye Yi in front of them! The surprise in the eyes of Zhang Fan and Wansen gradually turned into excitement. Soon, they saw that general man''s eyes gradually lost their light, and his body began to shrivel like a deflated ball. With the energy returning to Ye Yi''s body, the pressure around Zhang Fan and others gradually disappeared. At the same time, ye Yi''s breath became stronger and stronger. Wansen''s eyes flashed with excitement and hurriedly asked: "Succeeded?" Ye Yishan smiled and scratched his head in embarrassment: "It''s not that easy, SS peak, almost." "If I were a ghost evil, I might be the ghost emperor, but the promotion of human anti ghost is too limited." Ye also shook his head slightly, and the virtual shadow of Qin Feng around them suddenly disappeared and turned into a streamer flying towards the depths of Shannan county. Ye also involuntarily turned his head to see the direction in which the golden light disappeared. Suddenly his eyes shone and pointed to the direction of the golden light: "The City God seems to be deep in Shannan county. Let''s go!" Wansen and Zhang Fan looked at each other and smiled. The three people dealt with the remaining ordinary evil gods by dividing five by two, and ran towards Shannan county. At the same time, after Qin Feng entered Shannan County, he ordered general Wudao to lead a large army to sweep the carpet in Shannan county. Those weak ghosts and evil spirits fled one after another, and Qin Feng didn''t let Yin soldiers chase them, leaving them to human beings to deal with. Only the top ghost King level will be chased and killed by the Yin soldiers under the five generals. Only when these weak ghosts and evil spirits are handed over to human ghost guards can they quickly improve their strength. It can be said that it is a waste to die in the hands of Yin soldiers. Qin Feng himself rushed straight to Shannan county. Yasha Wang Xingyi felt an extremely powerful breath approaching, and his heart was a little flustered. He hurriedly summoned the six marshals under his command and assembled the army for resistance. Three of the six are serious ghosts of the ghost emperor level, while the remaining three are the peaks of the ghost monarch level. Xing Yi said in a panic: "The six of you immediately mobilize troops to stop that guy!" Although he has the strength of ghost respect, he is very afraid of death. Especially those who are stronger than him, he will never take the lead and will only suppress them with his own army. In his words, ghost respect''s strength is hard won and should be cherished. Xing Yi felt the breath of Qin Feng and was shocked in a cold sweat. Before, a candle dragon came, and his strength was also above him, but this time there was a faint feeling of being above the candle dragon. In addition to the breath of five generals and 800 Yin soldiers, Xingyi lost his anxiety for a time. The Yasha body of a monkey''s face beside Xingyi reminds him: "If we have a hard encounter with the guy outside, we will lose even more when the candle age comes in. Therefore, I suggest you go to the nest of candle age and ask him to help us deal with this guy." "Then we''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and take advantage of him!" Xing Yi raised her eyebrows, looked puzzled and asked: "We hurt him before. What if he doesn''t come?" Monkey faced Yasha said with a sly smile: "Since the candle dragon is asking for us, it will not miss the opportunity of this transaction. It seems that his affairs are more anxious than ours." "Moreover, the candle dragons are only minor injuries to him. As long as the price we offer is big enough, he will come. Whether he can fight or not, we can dispose of him together with the guy outside!" Xingyi turned a little in his mind and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. As monkey face said, once he fought with the guy outside, their strength would be greatly hit no matter what the result. This plan is the best policy and the only good way to stop losses. Xingyi looked at the Northwest with a dignified face. That was the territory of the candle Dragon: "I''ll go now!" Fortunately Yi moved under his feet and immediately dodged away from the cave of Cangshan Mountain. But when Xing Yi searched his nest all the way along the breath of the candle dragon, the whole nest was empty. The trace left is directed to Tianfu county. Xing Yi immediately felt a burst of despair. "You''re not here at the critical moment!" Xing Yi bit her teeth and looked at Shannan County behind her: "Well, as long as you don''t have a chance to steal my hometown, I''ll be relieved." Xing Yi''s face showed an evil smile: "I can even clean up your candle dragon. Can''t I clean up a small human in the human world?" Fortunately Yi suddenly turned around and stepped on it. A terrible force immediately shook the nest of the candle dragon to pieces. The dark figure immediately disappeared outside the candle dragon''s nest and quickly returned to a cave in Cangshan in a few minutes. This is his nest. The monkey looked behind Xingyi and asked with a puzzled face: "The candle dragon doesn''t come?" Xing Yi smiled confidently: "He''s gone. Now you don''t have to worry about him. Come with me and let''s meet the ants in the human world!" The monkey''s face looked at Xingyi with a confident smile and his heart jerked. He always felt that something bad was going to happen. Xing Yi pulled out a long sword from behind his throne and immediately walked out of the cave. Monkey faced yecha also closely followed Xingyi and looked at the six marshals and a group of yecha soldiers. Xingyi''s face showed a touch of disdain and shouted: "The mole ants in the human world dare to invade the territory of our country. Let them have a good look at the strength of our country today!" Xing Yi waved his long knife and screamed, "Ao Ao", and a group of yecha soldiers rushed towards Qin Feng. And Qin Feng also flew straight in the direction of yecha soldiers. From a distance, I sensed the mighty army and several powerful breath not far from the foot of Cangshan Mountain. "One ghost statue, three ghost emperors and three ghost kings?" Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling: "It seems that my helper will have another one soon." Before refining robona, with relevant experience, now another guy came to the door. "Today is a double happiness." PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. It''s always interesting in the group! Thank you for your support. Chapter 372 Qin Feng doesn''t care about the ghosts and ordinary evil gods around him. Only a few guys who are not afraid of death dare to stop Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s supernatural power overflowed from his rapid flight was enough to easily burn back the evil gods around him who were not afraid of death. The ghost ancestor''s combat power against the ghost king is not the same dimension at all. As he approached Shannan County, Qin Feng obviously felt that the ghost gas around him was getting heavier and heavier, but a special breath was getting closer and closer to him. As Qin Feng flew to the west of Shannan County, the surrounding air gradually became viscous, and the huge army gradually reflected in Qin Feng''s vision. Xingyi floats far behind the vast yecha army, followed by a monkey faced yecha. And a while ago, it was Yasha liushuai. Tens of thousands of yecha troops were carrying all kinds of weapons, and the cold tip of the knife flickered in the dark head from time to time. "Dong!" The whole army immediately stopped and stood 500 steps in front of Qin Feng. "I don''t know how high and powerful the guy is. How dare he come to my Yasha country alone?" At the back of the array, Yasha Wang Xingyi could not help grinning and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. The eyelids of the monkey faced yecha jerked a few times, approached Xingyi''s ear and said: "I think we''d better be careful. Although he may really be tuoda, we should not despise him with his courage to rush into the core of Yasha country alone. They won''t do anything that humans are extremely cunning and uncertain." Xing Yi nodded seriously, looked at the golden figure and glanced at his mouth. "Let''s go!" Fortunately Yi waved his sword behind the array, and the dense yecha army rushed towards Qin Feng one after another. This group of troops are basically ghost king strength, including several ghost emperor level pioneers. Liu Shuai also waved his spear and rushed towards Qin Feng. The cold ghost gas stirred by the rushing army is enough to crush everything. Qin Feng suddenly looked frozen and his figure flashed out. A golden light flashed through the sleeve room, and the ghost order was immediately sacrificed. At this time, the ghosts and gods made the whole body emit golden light, and the terrible divine power immediately dispelled the ghost gas in front of the army. The yecha soldiers seemed to be fixed. They immediately maintained their previous posture and didn''t move any more. When Yasha King Xingyi saw the golden light, his heart tightened and his eyes stared at Qin Feng who turned into a golden light. "God... Divine power... How can the human world have divine power?" Fortunately, Yi Jing''s whole son stood motionless beside the monkey face Yasha. And the monkey faced Yasha, which is weaker than him, is no better than him. At the moment when the monkey face Yasha felt the terrible power emitted by the golden token, a force that he could not disobey appeared in the depths of his mind. At the moment when he rushed into his divine soul, he felt a terrible suction to separate his divine soul from his body. The huge pressure made him unable to move and roar. Only the spirit was qualified to struggle. The whole monkey face twisted together, with its mouth wide open, and the fangs in its mouth unconsciously dripping saliva. A ghost order immediately manipulated the whole army of evil gods. The timid Xing Yi let the ghosts and gods order him to invade the consciousness of his soldiers. The whole numb look at Qin Feng getting closer and closer to him. Perhaps also disturbed by the ghost order, Xingyi seems to have completely forgotten to escape. With the ghost order controlling the army of evil gods, their spirits and ghost Qi began to float towards the ghost force. After condensing these energies, ghosts and gods make the light stronger, and the overflowing light gradually begins to spread around. Just as Qin Feng was ready to approach and catch Xingyi. Behind Xingyi, the mountain suddenly shook. "Boom ~" There was a loud noise and the whole earth began to shake. Fortunately Yi suddenly woke up and saw Qin Feng in front of him. His pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes were full of panic. As soon as the figure was short, he was ready to run away. However, Qin Feng casually stretched out his hand, and a ray of golden light immediately flew towards Xingyi and locked him firmly. The suppression from the level made Xingyi suddenly lose the ability to resist and reluctantly give up the struggle. Facing the candle nine Yin, he still had the power of a war, because he had a strong army, which had no effect in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng stared at the mountain behind Xing Yi: "Where is that mountain? What''s its name?" Fortunately Yi became more frightened when he heard the language in Qin Feng''s mouth. How could humans speak the language of Yasha? Seeing that Xingyi didn''t speak, Qin Feng grabbed Xingyi''s hand and suddenly made a force, and a divine force rushed into Xingyi''s body. Fortunately Yi felt that this divine power soon eroded into the depths of his divine soul, and a terrible tingling sensation suddenly hit him. Xingyi began to struggle frantically because of this severe pain: "Ah - I said... I said, it''s called Cangshan, which is the territory of our yecha country. I don''t know the others. I just escaped from the field and was in that cave after I got out!" With the power instilled in Qin Feng''s hands becoming stronger and stronger, the pain burning in the depths of Xingyi''s spirit is also stronger and stronger. Xing Yi twisted her face, unconsciously clenched her teeth and began to beg for mercy: "Sir, please don''t kill me! My evil god army is at your disposal!" The timid Xing Yi knew that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent and quickly began to beg for mercy. After all, he watched the army he depended on to survive be easily controlled by Qin Feng, which had a great impact on his heart. Coupled with the suppression of hierarchy, he is now firmly grasped by Qin Feng and can do nothing but beg for mercy. Qin Feng ignored it, but spread a divine knowledge and flew towards Cangshan. As Qin Feng''s divine sense began to approach, the shaking of the whole Cangshan Mountain became more and more ordinary, and the shaking earth shook down many mountains and stones. "Click! Boom ~" Suddenly a loud noise came, like a thunder in my ear. There is a huge crack visible to the naked eye in the whole Cangshan Mountain. The crack spreads from top to bottom to the mountain, and the more it goes down, the more obvious it becomes. At the same time, a terrible ghost spirit rose into the sky. This roaring energy is not inferior to the smell of Xishan City ruins. Even much higher than Xishan City. "Buzz ~" As the whole mountain split, Qin Feng saw a clearly visible ripple mixed with ghost gas and dust rolling towards him from a distance. The energy of terror is overwhelming. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes a little and didn''t intend to block the breath. "Hoo ~" The impact soon rushed to Qin Feng''s face, and suddenly felt like being hit by a train. A strong pressure ran over Qin Feng. At the moment of contact, even Qin Feng couldn''t help holding his breath. And the lucky Yi in his hand has no strength to resist this force. The whole was suddenly stunned by this majestic force. Qin Feng threw Xingyi''s body like a dead pig into the underworld and handed it to Zhong Kui for refining. Looking at the ghost haunted Cangshan Mountain, Qin Feng can obviously perceive several incomparably powerful smells. As soon as he raised his feet, he was ready to fly towards Cangshan. Qin Feng just took a step and suddenly felt the breath of three humans coming from behind him. "Ye Yi? Why did these three guys rush here?" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. It''s always interesting in the group! Thank you for your support. Chapter 373 Leaf also three people drive ghost spirit, regardless of Zhan Yu''s obstruction, run to the depths of Shannan county. When they saw the moment of Cangshan''s terrorist power, they opened their eyes. "Shit! Brother ye... This is..." Wansen''s powerful perception captured the terrorist forces from Cangshan. Ye Yiquan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted: "Run!" Ye also quickly unfolded the ghost territory and wrapped Wansen and Zhang Fan. The dark evil god army in front of them was destroyed by this terrible force one after another, turned into a strong ghost gas and dispersed into the air. With the surge of this shock wave, the surrounding ghost gas is also absorbed by it. The smell is getting stronger and stronger. Before they could turn their heads, the shock wave had come thousands of steps behind them. In the blink of an eye, I''m going to jump on their ass. Qin Feng had already sensed the existence of Ye Yisan. "These three guys are really brave." Qin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand. He flicked his finger in the direction of Ye Yi, and a strong divine power immediately floated in the past. Ye also felt the terrible energy close behind him in horror, and his heart was horizontal. His hands crossed one side, and the ghost spirit around him suddenly escaped and condensed on his arms, and the dark ghost shield immediately appeared in front of him. Ye also involuntarily closed his eyes tightly, clenched his teeth and waited for this terrible force. "Boom -" Just for a moment, the terrible force hit Ye Yi. Ye Yi''s whole body is tight, and his heart is ready to be blown out The two waves of energy suddenly collided together. Ye Yiquan was immediately oppressed by an extremely terrible feeling. The whole person immediately felt that all the internal organs were flying out of his chest. However, after a long time, he didn''t feel himself lifted up and opened his eyes to take a look. Not far in front of him, a strong golden light firmly protected him. Turning around, Zhang Fan and Wansen looked at the golden shield with gratitude. City God again! Zhang Fan behind them quickly opened his mouth to thank him. Ye also couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The extremely strong pressure he felt just now was just the resonance caused by the collision between the shield made of divine power and the shock wave. Just resonance can make him feel such terrible pressure. Without Qin Feng, he can''t imagine his ending. Maybe it''s gone, maybe it''s gone. Ye also became more fanatical about the belief of the City God. With such a backer, what else should he be afraid of? Before the aftershock dissipated, ye Yi looked firm and continued to run in the direction of Qin Feng. Being blessed by gods is one of the few lucky people in China. Qin Feng didn''t go far. Suddenly, the three felt a majestic breath. "Who seems to be staring at us?" Wansen saw the figure floating in the sky in the distance, emitting a faint golden light, and immediately found the source of this hole''s terrible breath. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the three people: "It''s the City God." Qin Feng thought and immediately pulled the three of them into the world of Dharma. An extremely powerful force suddenly wrapped Ye Yizhong. After a strong feeling of vertigo, the three immediately felt a light in front of them. Then there was another dizziness. In a short time, the three stood behind Qin Feng. In front of them was a cave formed by a huge crack at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. "Lord Cheng Huang!" Ye Yisan hurriedly saluted with gratitude,. Qin Feng waved his hand casually: "Be careful when you bring it back into the cave. The smell in the cave is very strong." Then he raised his feet and prepared to walk towards the cave. Ye Yi three people looked serious and grabbed the weapons in their hands one after another, and the ghost spirit rushed out immediately. With the four people stepping into the cave at the same time. Ye Yisan immediately felt a cold breath. "Hiss ~" "It''s so cold here!" Wansen rubbed his arm involuntarily, and a layer of goose bumps began to float on his body. Looked up at the cave, from the subtle cracks up, the cracks became thinner and thinner, and it was dark behind. The whole cave is irregular. It seems that it is really a feeling of cracking for no reason. The more you go inside the cave, the less light around you. It''s dark in the depths, and you can''t see your fingers. Almost all of them are moving forward with strong perception. Not much distance, suddenly from the depths of the cave came an extremely terrible force. Ye Yi and others immediately changed their complexion and their pupils contracted suddenly. "This is..." Just as he was about to cry out, he suddenly stopped talking. Because in front of him stood a dignified man - Qin Feng. Although he just turned his back to him, ye can still feel the calmness on Qin Feng''s face. At this time, Qin Feng''s look was slightly frozen, and a wisp of perception emitting a faint golden smell penetrated the darkness and flew to the depths of the cave. "The same ghost ancestor?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, turned his hands and protected a shield formed by Ye Yisan with a wisp of divine power. "Buzz ~" This majestic force instantly bombarded Ye Yi''s three ears, and the three suddenly burst into tinnitus and dizziness. At the same time, the whole space collapsed suddenly. Ye Yisan just felt the wind in his ears and fell down in an instant. Qin Feng suddenly gathered a divine power under his feet and lifted himself up. Ye Yi propped up his hands, and a ghost gas suddenly overflowed. "Call -" The figure also immediately stopped not far below Qin Feng. Wansen and Zhang fan are young after all. He was flustered by the sudden sense of weightlessness and quickly mobilized the ghost Qi in his body. But now they were a little nervous. For a moment, the chaotic ghost didn''t hold him up. Ye also quickly launched the ghost area and protected the two young people in the ghost area until they gradually calmed down. "Where is this?" Ye also looked up and looked around. There was no difference between inside and outside, between heaven and earth, or between up and down. All four mobilized their ability to float in the air to prevent falling into the abyss. It seems that people fall in the direction of their feet. Ye also stretched out his hand to condense a wisp of ghost gas. When he grasped it in this space, a wisp of turbid white energy was as viscous as paste. "This is divine power." Qin Feng said faintly. The snow-white viscous energy contained in this space is actually a strong divine power. Ye was also shocked and speechless. If this space can be fully absorbed by him, I''m afraid his combat effectiveness will be improved by how many classes! Thinking of this, ye also quickly crossed his legs and floated out of thin air in this space and began to breathe in and absorb the strong divine power here. Zhang Fan and Wansen also began to follow suit. Qin Feng roughly perceived the divine power contained in this space, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising slightly. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 374 Qin Feng thought of his Juling. As soon as his hand turned over, a blue round bead immediately appeared in his palm. With a slight touch of your finger, a ray of golden light will activate the julingzhu immediately. "Hoo Hoo ~" The whole bead suddenly floated from Qin Feng''s hand, and the surrounding divine power rushed towards the bead. The roaring power immediately caused a burst of energy fluctuation around the julingzhu, and gradually formed a vortex. When ye Yi and Zhang Fan Wansen saw that the bead was crazy absorbing the energy in this space, they immediately trembled in their hearts. "Lying trough, so fast!" Wansen sensed the existence of the bead and immediately accelerated the speed of running the energy in the body. Qin Feng felt that the running speed of their breath was faster and faster, and couldn''t help laughing. Qin Feng didn''t intend to rob the divine power here with them. Qin Feng has the world of Dharma, and the divine power in the world of Dharma is no less than that here. He just needs to seize the time to collect these divine powers temporarily with the help of spirit gathering beads, and hand them over to the human ghost guards to inherit after refining. In this space, although the divine power here is mellow, with their strength, the speed of refining this power is too slow and the efficiency is not high. Qin Feng looked at julingzhu who was crazy absorbing divine power, and a big plan gradually appeared in his mind. Now the magic capital is the most likely place to break in the realm and human world, and Qin Feng himself has other things to do, so he can''t concentrate on helping open and close the human position gap. With this spirit gathering bead and the divine power of this space, there is something that can continuously provide energy. The human world naturally has the means to create a device enough to open the gap in the boundary. And the laboratory of divine power inheritance already exists in the human world. The energy in this space is enough for the human world to use for a long time. This function, this effect. Think of this, Qin Feng suddenly eye liner. "Isn''t this just a battery?" At present, the spirit gathering bead unscrupulously absorbed the divine power around, and his body became bigger and bigger. This scene is as like as two peas. Qin Feng scattered a wisp of perception and penetrated into the julingzhu. Feel the terrible power contained in it. Build a fortress leading to the boundary based on magic capital and based on julingzhu. Build an army of ghost guards in the human world, and bring five generals and other Yin soldiers into the world to station. It is only a matter of time before the forces in the boundary are completely eradicated. The root of all this is the expanding and growing spirit gathering pearl in front of us. With the increase of the size of the julingzhu, the gathering speed of the surrounding divine powers is faster and faster. With the julingzhu as the core, the surrounding divine powers flood in like a storm. The speed of the huge vortex was also faster and faster, and the divine power in the whole space began to become thin. Ye Yi and the three of them ended their tuna. Looking at the bead in Qin Feng''s hand, they couldn''t help but shine. But now Zhang Fan and WAN Sen have reached the bottleneck. Now they need a battle urgently. It didn''t take much time. All the remaining divine powers in this space were completely drained, and there was no drop left. The julingzhu also changed from the size of a thumb to a ball nearly the size of a fist, and there was a thick fog condensed by divine power on the surface. Qin Feng grabbed the bead and threw it into the world of Dharma. As the divine power was completely sucked away, the space began to collapse slowly. The whole space is spherical, and the edge is a boundary with a strange smell. Now cracks are beginning to appear around the spherical space. "Cha Cha ~" It began to disintegrate like glass. Ye Yi and others looked at the broken space, the stars turned into brilliance and completely disappeared, and their vision gradually became clear. The four slowly fell into a new field. Wansen grabbed the devil''s head stick and his right eyelid shook wildly: "What is this place?" Wansen looked around. The strange space exuded a faint blue smell. There were jagged rocks under his feet, and there were all kinds of strange plants, unlike plants and animals. Looking up at the sky, wisps of blue breath wandered, marking ripples in the whole space. "How does it feel like it''s in the water?" Zhang Fan subconsciously clenched the peach stick in his hand. In fact, the three of them didn''t feel anything abnormal. They were only alert to this strange field. But Qin Feng really sensed that a breath of terror was gradually waking up. Since the field full of divine power was completely drained and collapsed, Qin Feng''s divine consciousness sensed that something was awakened by him. This guy''s breath is extremely strong, which is better than Qin Feng himself. "How dare you absorb my essence?" A penetrating voice suddenly sounded. Then a terrible smell began to approach the three. Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified, and his divine power became more and more active under the mobilization of Qin Feng. I saw a virtual shadow with red hair scattered, half of the human body and half of the snake body. In this space, his body began to condense out of the entity gradually. The snake monster opened his eyes, his fiery red hair exploded, his upper body muscles bulged like tree nodules, and his veins flowed with strong divine power. "Hand it in!" The snake monster roared, and a terrible force came out of his mouth with his voice, setting off a visible wave in this space. Qin Feng scattered a ray of perception and immediately realized that this guy also had the strength of ghost ancestor, and was a little stronger than Qin Feng. Ye Yisan frowned and used his ghost Qi to resist this force. The monster suddenly noticed that there was a trace of his own breath in the ghost gas around Ye Yi and roared angrily: "You damn robbers!" The snake monster suddenly waved its tail and rushed towards Qin Feng: "Give it to me!" The whole person turned into a streamer and hit Qin Feng quickly. "Hoo ~" A sharp wind was lifted by the monster and rushed to Qin Feng''s face. Qin Feng reached out for a gear, and a terrible pressure suddenly collided in front of Qin Feng. "When -" There was a loud bell like sound, and the whole space was immediately torn out of tiny holes. Ye Yisan was immediately affected by this terrible force. Qin Feng and the monster didn''t react much when they arrived. Instead, ye Yi was terrified to start the crime domain and protect Wansen and Zhang Fan. However, before the ghost kingdom was fully launched, this force immediately lifted the three of them together. "Cha Cha ~" Ye Yi''s ghost land suddenly turned into fragments and scattered into the air. A terrible force immediately pressed on the three men''s chest, so that Zhang Fan and Wansen always felt that their chest contained a stream of blood and visceral fragments stuck on the edge of their throat and could not swallow or cough. Wansen and Zhang fan are more uncomfortable than ye because of the gap in strength. At this time, Qin Feng noticed that ye Yisan could not resist the aftershock of this terrible force. As like as two peas in the sleeves, a man who was exactly like Qin Feng flew out of his eyebrows and condensed an entity. This is Qin Feng''s Dharma phase separation. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 375 Ye Yisan felt that they were retreating rapidly, and there was inevitably some panic in their hearts. Qin Feng''s Dharma phase separated, and the Lich King soon came behind the three of them. His hands were held flat, and a golden light wrapped the three of them in an instant. As the pressure on his body disappeared, ye Yi immediately fell to the ground from mid air. "Vomit ~ vomit ~" Zhang Fan and WAN Sen felt that the pressure on their chest had disappeared and suddenly vomited out the turbid blood in their throat. "Much better..." Wansen stroked his chest and looked at Qin Feng who gradually condensed the entity behind him. His eyes suddenly opened wide. "City God... City God... Lord? What do you think?" Wan Shen as like as two peas in the air, be struck dumb as the same as Qin Feng. For human ghost guards, the spell of separation is not uncommon, but each separation will absorb a large amount of ghost energy from the noumenon and will not have the same breath as the noumenon. And the as like as two peas, which are the same as the smell of Qin Feng''s body. The Dharma phase looked at Ye Yi and the three, and stretched out his hand to shine a ray of golden light on them. The hidden wounds in the body began to repair quickly. The separation of the Dharma phase mobilized strong divine power and slowly injected it into their bodies: "This is my Dharma phase separation. You may have to be on the ghost emperor to touch the magic power of Dharma phase." Ye Yisan adjusted their breath and looked in the direction of Qin Feng''s body. I saw terrorist forces circling around them, constantly producing visible ripples and hitting the golden light barrier in front of them. Although the snake monster is also the ghost ancestor, its strength is higher than that of Qin Feng. Seeing that Qin Feng also sacrificed his body to do other things, the snake monster was angry: "But a little primary ghost ancestor dared not pay attention to me!" The snake monster suddenly retreated behind Qin Feng. As soon as he raised his hand, a terrible force began to gather around him. Qin Feng''s keen perception began to explore along this energy, and soon found a spirit tool hidden in this space. "Hum ~ insect carving skill!" Qin Feng suddenly raised his hand, and the ghost order immediately flew out of his sleeve. Driven by the golden light, he immediately turned into a sharp arrow and flew into the sky with a long golden tail. The snake monster suddenly changed his face. The array that hid the spirit tool in this space was set by a ghost fairy. In front of him, the boy with only the strength of ghost ancestor easily saw through this array? The snake monster was a little flustered. He dodged and flew in the direction of the ghost order, ready to shoot down the token. Qin Feng grasped the opportunity and suddenly stretched out his hand. A huge hand composed of pure divine power appeared in front of him. With a gentle grasp, he completely grasped the virtual shadow. The array in the air was smashed by ghosts and gods, and it was broken in an instant. The rustling broke away from the air and disappeared into streamers. A spirit weapon with a strong smell is stuck in this field out of thin air. "Damn it!" The snake monster twisted his body angrily. He obviously overestimated his strength. He has been abandoned here for hundreds of years and has been sleeping. In addition, Qin Feng has just absorbed all the divine power in this field with julingzhu. He can''t give full play to his peak strength. Although he has the smell of ghost ancestor, his strength is fundamentally inconsistent with himself. If it were human ghost guards, they would have been completely backfired. Qin Feng firmly grasped the tail of the snake monster and let him struggle casually without loosening. When he raised his hand, another big golden hand pulled out half of the weapon with the a long handle in air. "Miso ~" As the spirit weapon was pulled out, the whole space began to shake. "Boom" From top to bottom, every place began to shake and collapse, and the surrounding scenery gradually disappeared, turning into pure energy and converging on the spirit weapon in Qin Feng''s hand. Ye also had the protection of Qin Feng''s law and did not panic at all. The whole space disappears completely. When you concentrate, this time it should be in a serious cave. Qin Feng carefully looked at the weapon in his hand. It was blue and emitted a faint light. One end is forked into three, and the tip of the long and two short branches emits bursts of cold light. There is a sharp top at the other end, and a dark blue gem bulges between the top and the handle. There is a strong smell in the gem. The energy this monster is just about to absorb is likely to come from this. Qin Feng lifted his hand and threw it down. "Yi!" The weapon immediately pierced into the ground and easily cut the stones in the cave. This still does not mobilize the intensity of any ability. "It seems to be a good treasure!" Qin Feng looked at the struggling snake monster in his hand and suddenly sent some divine power to him. This divine power didn''t seem to affect him. Qin Feng suddenly drew a section of water from the underworld and poured it on the monster. "Yila ~" "Ah --" Suddenly a puff of smoke rose, like hot oil splashing on cold dishes. Qin Feng took out another section of water from the Styx River and poured it on this guy. There was another burst of smoke, and finally the snake monster was not struggling. "Who are you, what is this, where do you come from, say!" Qin Feng''s dignified eyes stared at the monster in his hand. The monster seemed very stiff, biting his teeth, but he didn''t open his mouth. Qin Feng saw this and suddenly smiled with evil interest. The finger drew a circle on the ground, and suddenly a dark deep pool appeared. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and immersed half of the monster in the black water. "Boo boo -" The whole pool suddenly emitted a wisp of thick white smoke, like frying. In fact, this is the water of Styx. A few seconds later, Qin Feng fished him out again. Before this guy said anything, Qin Feng threw him in again. "Yiyi!" This time, the whole pool was boiling directly. I just saw a section of tail exposed outside twisting wildly. Ye Yisan looked at the scene and wanted to laugh and fear. Looking at a monster with the same strength as Qin Feng being played between his hands, they suddenly felt numb on their scalp. This is strength, worthy of being a Chinese God. The three secretly swallowed their saliva and continued to watch Qin Feng''s performance. Qin Feng picked him up again. "Not yet?" Qin Feng looked at the guy with a bad smile. At this time, the virtual shadow had completely lost its posture of resistance and hung on Qin Feng''s hand like a rope. "Still pretending to be dead?" Qin Feng suddenly became angry and suddenly pressed the figure into the pool. The moment he was about to touch the pool, the guy finally began to struggle and shout: "I said! I said! Don''t..." Before he finished, Qin Feng pressed him into the pool again. Tormenting people has always been the best thing in Hades, especially for such a tough guy! PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 376 Qin Feng immediately felt that he was not torturing the monster, but frying a snake. As like as two peas, there are many other scenes, except for the smell. Even a lot of the river from the lake splashed out and fell on the ground and burst into a white smoke. "Wow ~" Qin Feng fished him out again. "Not yet, but it will take longer!" Qin Feng''s face lit up a touch of anger, and his eyes looked at the monster in his hand with dignity. The monster had almost one breath left, and his voice was extremely weak: "That weapon is called the sea fork, which is my life artifact." The snake monster glanced at Qin Feng, and his face was filled with resentment: "I''m a water god! I didn''t expect to be planted in your hands today! What a shame!" Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said: "Hehe, what God of water works together, but it''s just a wisp of residual soul sent here. Let alone a wisp of residual soul, even if I come, I''ll fry him with this thing!" Gonggong glanced at the black pool, showing a touch of instinctive fear in his eyes, and looked at Qin Feng with red eyes. "With your little ghost ancestor, what qualification do you have to know the name of Lord shuishen!" Qin Feng has roughly understood the reason of this guy. The sea fork here should indeed be an artifact of Gonggong, and this virtual shadow is roughly a wisp of residual soul left before Gonggong is sealed, and this residual soul gradually integrates with the spirit in the sea fork over time, so it becomes crazy. Listening to this guy''s roar, Qin Feng impatiently took out the ghost order, condensed an extremely strong ghost force, and slapped the remnant of Gonggong. "Pa!" "Hiss -" Suddenly, a wisp of smoke rose from Gonggong, and the ghost order stuck to Gonggong like a soldering iron. He showed his teeth and distorted his face in pain. The lower part of the snake twisted and twisted, which seemed extremely painful. Next to Ye Yi, the three people looked at Qin Feng''s means and couldn''t help but feel numb on their scalp and sweat on their back. If he did something bad during his lifetime, would he receive the same punishment? The three could not help but secretly calculate what they had done. There were no big mistakes and many small mistakes. Should they not be punished like this? On weekdays, Qin Feng, who is kind to human beings, suddenly uses such cruel means to these monsters. Ye Yisan has also been greatly impacted and is determined to do more good deeds in the future. Qin Feng felt what they thought in their hearts and couldn''t help laughing. There are rules for rewards and punishments in the underworld. People who have made great contributions to the human world will not be punished, but will be greatly rewarded. They can either be officials in the underworld or reincarnate into a good baby. As soon as Qin Feng stopped, he took down the token. A huge black mark appeared on Gonggong''s chest. It is branded with a reverse word "Ling". Qin Feng didn''t torture him to play. Without a spirit weapon, his power would be greatly reduced. The spirit of this sea fork and the remnant soul of Gonggong fuse, resulting in madness. It will gradually recover over time. But now Qin Feng needs to merge him with the Trident immediately, and can''t have the idea of disobeying him. Therefore, punishment is necessary! Qin Feng looked at the word "Ling" on Gonggong''s chest and condensed the token again. A wisp of ghost gas turned the word on the ghost order upside down. When Gonggong saw this scene, he was a little flustered and waved his hand again and again: "I am willing to follow you. I am willing to serve you. May I have your name?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and pretended to press the ghost order on Gonggong. "No, no, no! I will never disobey my Lord!" There was an inherent panic on Gonggong''s face. The God of water has a lot of things against him. Earthly spirit tool, strong enough fire, or the water of Styx. The nether power of Qin Feng is equivalent to the richer water of the Styx river. It''s more powerful than just frying. Qin Feng sent half of the ghost orders to suddenly stop, turned into a streamer, and was collected by Qin Feng into his sleeve. He raised his hand and pulled out the artifact around him. The sea fork pointed to Gonggong. Gonggong twisted his face and drifted reluctantly towards the sea fork. As we approached the sea fork, the virtual shadow of Gonggong gradually began to become small, turned into strands of silk and flew in from the tip. After Gonggong completely entered the sea fork, Qin Feng suddenly shook his hand, and an extremely powerful divine power suddenly overflowed and surrounded the whole sea fork. Under the golden light, the blue sea fork twinkled with bursts of light. The sea fork was gradually activated, and a wave of fish scale like ripples began to appear on the whole surface. "Sleeping trough! Isn''t this thing beautiful?" Wansen looked at the sea fork glittering with colorful light, and his greedy saliva was about to flow out. Zhang Fan looked at some dried peach sticks in his hands and a touch of dislike flashed in his eyes. Then he realized that each artifact would have its own spirit, and quickly restrained his emotions. After all, the strength of this peach stick is far above him. As the golden light around Qin Feng gradually dispersed, the separation of FA Xiang immediately disappeared. As soon as Qin Feng threw it away, he threw the sea fork into the world of FA Xiang. Looking at Wansen and ye, Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand. The separation of FA Xiang immediately turned into a streamer and flew into the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows. At the same time, the black water pool in front of his feet completely disappeared. "Such a big Cangshan Mountain has more than one spirit tool. Let''s continue to walk inside. Maybe you three can make a complete breakthrough in Cangshan today." Qin Feng dodged and continued to walk towards the depths of Cangshan Mountain. And at the same time. Xiang Liu and Zhu Jiuyin also came to Tianfu county and found a mountain called Nanshan. "Are you sure it''s here?" Candle nine Yin looked at Xiang Liu and a look of contempt flashed in her eyes. One of XiangLiu''s heads pointed to the mountain: "If I''m not sure, why bother to bring you here? Just try to dig up the mountain." With a touch of doubt on her face, Zhu Jiuyin flashed to the high altitude of the top of Nanshan Mountain. The whole mountain doesn''t seem to have any strange smell at all. It doesn''t look like a place where artifacts are buried. Although the candle nine Yin didn''t believe it, it still swallowed the fire essence in its mouth. True or false, you must try. At this time, the wound on his tail had healed and a tail wing shaped like an axe grew again. The candle dragon waved fiercely and immediately set off a terrible force. "Boom ~" From a distance, the whole Nanshan Mountain looks like a huge lightning, which smashes straight towards the top of Nanshan Mountain. "Kaka ~" The whole Nanshan split from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. Nanshan was immediately split in half by the tail of the candle dragon. At the moment when the whole mountain was completely separated to the foot of the mountain. A terrible breath gushed from the crack at the foot of the mountain like a volcanic eruption. "Call -" This force rushed towards the sky in an instant. Before the candle nine Yin could Dodge, it was surrounded by this terrible force on the spot. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 377 "Candle dragon!" XiangLiu saw the terrible force and was about to start his own ghost territory. However, that terrible force immediately wrapped the whole Tianfu county. Together with the candle nine Yin phase willow, they were all sucked into another space. XiangLiu shook his head. The change of space made him dizzy: "Where is this?" Candle Jiuyin cautiously looked at this strange space. It was obvious that this was definitely not a cave in Nanshan. Their feet were full of the appearance of a desert, and the distance of their vision was full of gray yellow sand rolled up by a strange whirlwind. It''s almost as like as two peas. The candle nine Yin moved its tail, and they walked cautiously in one direction. I looked up at the sky. Except for a reflection very similar to myself, it was no different from the yellow sand under my feet. The whole space is as like as two peas. The candle nine Yin toured around, the fire essence in the mouth suddenly increased, and a dazzling hot light instantly lit up the whole space. "This way!" Candle nine Yin soon captured a faint breath in this strange kiog. As soon as the tails of the two snake monsters swing, they fly in one direction in an instant. The closer they get, the stronger the breath, and the speed of XiangLiu and Liu begins to slow down. "Hoo Hoo" XiangLiu gasped, and the nine heads kept spraying white fog. Even if they have the fire essence of candle dragon, it is still difficult to resist the cold and oppression of the spirit. "What the hell is this place?" The candle dragon looked a little serious and tried his best to mobilize the breath in his body to make the fire in his mouth more prosperous. This fire essence is the fire of Nine Yang. It contains extremely terrible energy, but I don''t know whether it has been sealed for too long or for some other reason. Under the protection of fire essence, the pressure in this space is getting stronger and stronger. "Who dares to break into the forbidden area?" They suddenly heard an extremely dignified voice, and immediately the scales on Liu and Zhu Jiuyin stood up. At the same time, it was accompanied by a strong pressure running over them. XiangLiu clenched her teeth and looked intently. The figure was very familiar: "Are you the axe spirit of Lord Xing Tian?" As soon as the voice fell, an extremely strong figure came out of the yellow fog not far from their eyes. The black spirit as like as two peas in the same hand as the punishment of heaven. "Yes, I''m the axe spirit under Xing Tian''s command. Why do you two intrude here?" Looking at this fellow as like as two peas, he is just like the criminal. "I''m Xiang Liu, under the joint command of the God of water. I''m going to the forbidden area this time to use your strength to break the seal of repression on Xing Tian''s adults." He looked at it in the sky, but he did not know it. But Xiang Liu had some impression. A nine headed snake, living on earth and stone, absorbs the most natural essence of the earth. Sniffing as like as two peas of stone, the sky was not doubted. The hand lifted the boundary of this field, and revealed a ax that was exactly the same as the ax of his ghost. As soon as Kaitian''s hand touched the giant axe, his figure shrank into the battle axe. "It seems that the plan has been completed!" Candle nine Yin looked at the Tomahawk floating in front of them, and grabbed it as soon as the tail rolled. In an instant, the whole space began to collapse, and XiangLiu and candle nine Yin suddenly flashed. "Boom ~" As soon as they separated from Nanshan, the whole Nanshan began to collapse. "Go!" Xiang Liu and Zhu Jiuyin looked at each other, nodded and flew to the northwest in an instant. Just a few seconds. XiangLiu and Zhu Jiuyin came to a sparsely populated place in Western China. At the foot of Kunlun mountain! The yellow sand all over the sky was blown up by hurricanes, and the whole world was submerged by a piece of earthy yellow. At first glance, as like as two peas of Nanshan. "Hoo - open the sky, I need your strength." As soon as the candle nine Yin tail rolled, he caught the Tomahawk named "immeasurable justice" in front of him. The whole axe body flashed a streamer, and a strong force surged on the axe blade. Zhu Jiuyin looked at XiangLiu and motioned him to step back for a few minutes. His own body flew towards the sky and drew a red streamer on the horizon. He suddenly turned around and dived towards the ground. The ghost spirit around him became stronger and stronger. The battle axe tightly rolled on his tail waved hard towards the ground. "Dong!" At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, he was hit by the ghost Qi from the axe blade. The terrible energy immediately tore open the space of the human world, and a fierce shock wave overflowed in an instant. The sand and gravel of the whole Kunlun Mountain were rolled up one after another, and the avalanche generally scattered around. "Kaka -" When the yellow sand dispersed, a huge gap appeared at the foot of Kunlun mountain. The gap was burning with the strong ghost gas, and the "Yiyi" was emitting green smoke. In this way, Kunlun Mountain in the human world was cut out of an abyss by an axe, and there was a white light under the abyss. "Come with me!" Candle nine Yin waved its tail at Xiang Liu, and they shook their bodies and rushed towards the slowly closing white crack. After rushing into the white gap, the candle nine Yin was cut off with a fierce axe. The white field was cut into a dark gap again. The other end of this gap is the boundary. "Candle nine Yin, phase willow! You really don''t live up to my heavy trust!" The demon lord shook his head and looked at the huge gap in the sky, slightly splitting his mouth. A red and a black figure soon came to the Himalayas in the boundary. The smell of this broken mountain has not decreased at all, and it still oppresses the spirit and body of the Demon Lord. "Lord devil, we only found Lord Xing Tian''s axe in the human world." As soon as the candle dragon waved its tail, a dark long handle double-edged Tomahawk appeared in front of the Demon Lord. There was a faint disappointment on the demon lord''s face. If it was his weapon, he could be completely separated from the seal on his back forever. Xing Tian''s battle axe may not be enough to break the huge seal array like a mountain on him. "Give it to Xing Tian quickly and let him cut off the seal!" As soon as Chiyou raised his head, the Tomahawk in front of him flew towards the foot of Kunlun Mountain in the boundary. The battle axe flew straight towards Xing Tian. Xing Tian took out his strong arm from the mountain and grabbed the axe handle. "When!" At the moment of grasping the axe handle, the whole Kunlun Mountain seemed to shake. "Boundless justice! Open the sky!" Xing Tian excitedly shouted the taboo of the axe and axe spirit in his hand, and raised the axe with one hand. The axe blade draws a bright cold light in the whole boundary, and the strong force of the boundary is instantly excluded. "Boom!" The whole axe blade was immediately embedded in Kunlun mountain. "Kaka!" After a crisp sound, a tall figure, naked, strode up from the crack split by the axe blade. On his right hand, he firmly held a dark battle axe emitting cold light. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 378 "End general Xing Tian, meet Lord devil!" Xing Tian suddenly stepped out of Kunlun mountain. He just raised his foot, but it was thousands of miles away. In an instant, he came to a red eyed figure at the foot of the Himalayas. Chi Youyang raised the dark corner on Yang''s head, and a wisp of strong magic Qi instantly lifted Xing Tian up. At the same time, he saw Xing Tian and the dark battle axe in his hand. If it were his demon blade soldier Lord, it should be him standing outside the seal now! Xing Tian marched forward with his axe in his hands and held his axe high: "Lord devil, I''ll split the seal for you." Chiyou was suppressed under the sacred mountain, and a powerful evil spirit stirred the wind and cloud, with a voice of hatred: "Your strength is not enough to split the seal and save others!" Xing Tian was not angry. He knew that there was not a slight gap between himself and the Demon Lord. To his point, no matter ghosts, gods, demons and monsters, there is a huge gap with each promotion. "Promise ~!" Xing Tian arched his hands and walked behind him. Behind, the Tianshan Mountains in the boundary. Xing Tian concentrated, held up his battle axe and cut hard at Tianshan Mountain. "Boom!" "Kaka!" After a loud noise, the whole Tianshan Mountain was smashed. A giant much taller than Xing Tian suddenly strode out of the ruins. Kuafu! Then came another axe! "Boom!" Work together! Another axe. The three legged golden crow roared sharply into the sky. The strange bird was as black as ink, but its tail was forked into nine. On its head, there is also a beautiful feather. There was a dazzling ball of light on the top and tail. It is said that there are ten gold and ebony, and now there is only one left. The light ball lit at the end is the essence of the nine dead brothers, which is called the essence of the sun. The top of the head is its own essence. The candle dragon looked at the nine light balls at the end of three feet of gold and black, and naturally felt a burst of familiarity. The Nine Yang fire essence in his mouth was melted from a wisp of spirit of the nine brothers who died in Jinwu. At the moment when the three legged Jinwu appeared in the boundary, the whole boundary suddenly brightened, and the turbid breath began to operate normally under the illumination of Jinwu. Jinwu suddenly waved its tail, and the nine essence elements at the end immediately gathered together to form a bright sun in this boundary. The essence of the terror of the everfount began to smelt the power of the turbid territory, and became the magic spirit that they could absorb. Xing Tian was illuminated by this light, and his whole body was full of energy again. "Hoo ~" The battle axe is waved high, and the hand rises and falls several times. Feilian. Screen. Hou Qing. Yinlingzi. Female bird. In addition to Chi You''s seal, they couldn''t shake it. The other ten demons were released by Xing Tian one after another. Then, there are those fierce beasts, evil gods, ghosts and evil Such as nine babies, thousand faced ghost king, poverty, chaos, Kalura Lord, monsters, gluttonous, demons All the ghosts in the whole world have broken away from the seal of suppression on them for hundreds of years. For a time, all demons and evil beasts in the world began to dance wildly in this world. There was a thick ghost gas in the dark between heaven and earth. The devil gas was stirred like a tsunami. Chi you saw that the whole boundary seemed to live, frowned slightly, and a strong sense of perception came out. Everything in the boundary immediately came into his mind. This space is no longer the bondage to seal them. On the contrary, the strong boundary force is melted into magic Qi that can be absorbed by the Jiuyang essence of three legged Jinwu. "Ha ha ha ha ~" A powerful force came from under the holy mountain that sealed Chiyou. The surrounding space was distorted and deformed like ripples, as if the whole space could not bear this powerful force. "Yellow Emperor, what if you seal me? Now the nine demons have been out of trouble. You can''t keep me for long!" The voice came out like a ripple, and the heroic voice could be heard in the whole boundary. In a corner of the boundary, a black figure suddenly changed his face. "What, the nine demons are out of trouble?" And another figure behind him sighed: "As he said, it won''t be long for him, but what can we do?" "Heaven and earth have their own way. We''d better wait and see what happens." Chi You''s laughter kept surging in the boundary, and bursts of terrible energy made all demons and ghosts look at the mountain one after another. At the foot of the mountain was an existence beyond their reach. The whole mountain was shaken by this energy. The turbulent boundary suddenly resonated with the human world. With the shaking of the boundary, the whole human world is shaking. The shaking in Cangshan Mountain became stronger. "Boom ~ Ka -" In the depths of the cave, Qin Fengye and others immediately felt that the mountain seemed to collapse. But the collapse of a mountain can''t hurt people like them. Ye also felt the mountain carefully. Once any rock fell, he only needed a little to break it into powder. Qin Feng felt the shaking, but his face became dignified. What he perceived was not the shaking of the mountains, nor the shaking of China. It''s a boundary! This strange earthquake can only be caused by the boundary. The last time this feeling was when Qianmian was breaking the seal, the Chinese earth only trembled for a few seconds. Now, the whole China is still shaking, and Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. A wisp of divine consciousness was sent into the sea fork in the Dharma world. "It seems that I have to go to the boundary myself!" Qin Feng looked at Ye Yisan with a dignified look: "You are looking for what you want in Cangshan. I have a very important thing to deal with." Qin Feng gently pointed at the three, and a ray of golden light came into their eyebrows. Before they could feel the breath of the golden light, Qin Feng disappeared in front of them. "Alas... When can we find a breakthrough opportunity by ourselves?" Wansen looked at the faint golden light under the residue and felt a little lost in his heart. One can be said to be a strong person across latitudes. Everything they say and do in front of them is an improvement for them. Especially in this mountain, Qin Feng''s fight with the remnant soul of Gonggong made them almost break through their bottleneck. The gap in strength lies in the actual combat experience, and whether it is their own experience or watching the fighting of the strong, it is an improvement. Ye also glanced at Wansen''s eyes, and suddenly a firm flash flashed in his eyes: "We still rely too much on the City God. Sometimes we can only improve faster by relying on ourselves." He took out the wooden card of the city god talisman from his waist, and the ghost gas in his hand suddenly flashed, completely taking away the ghost gas in the city god talisman. Ye is also determined to find his own opportunity in this mountain and break through the SSS level. Never ask for help with others! Looking at a faint vestige of divine power in front of the three, their eyes flew in the opposite direction of Qin Feng''s disappearance. As early as the moment they saw Qin Feng disappear, Qin Feng already appeared in the magic capital. In Qingjiang District of modu County, the ghost spirit is still strong, and all kinds of evil gods are still crazy flying in the cage of Qin Feng''s divine power. You can''t leave this area anyway. Qin Feng looked at the dry Qing Jianghu. His left hand suddenly turned over and a blue bead appeared in the palm of his hand. His right hand shook violently, and a slender sea fork appeared in his hand. Qin Feng waved fiercely, and the sea fork stabbed the Qing Jianghu in an instant. In an instant, a huge crack was pierced in the deep pit. At the other end is the white field connecting the boundary. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 379 One section of the sea fork remains in the human world and the other in the white field. A weak connection was established between the two worlds in an instant. As soon as Qin Feng tore his hands, he immediately opened the crack, and the white field suddenly expanded a bit. One step out, Qin Feng suddenly appeared in the white space. The whole space is empty. Even a little breath inconsistent with this nothingness will be gradually swallowed up by a gap in an instant. Qin Feng is the only one in the whole white field. Looking at the gap behind him began to close slowly, Qin Feng held his hand a little, and the julingzhu in his hand floated to the Fenhai fork in an instant. At the moment of contact between the two things, the pure divine power refined by Qin Feng began to flow towards the sea fork. The gap that began to shrink slowly suddenly burst and opened slightly for a few minutes. The blue energy of the screen forms a thin light screen on this gap. Qin Feng smiled and threw a wisp of magic power towards the gap. The magic power shuttled out like a needle and flew somewhere in the human world with Qin Feng''s entrustment. Stepping towards the other end of the white field, I have perceived the space connected at the other end of the world before I see it. "Sure enough, it comes from the boundary." Feeling the shaking of terror energy in the boundary, Qin Feng tilted his mouth. Approaching another section of white space, we immediately perceive the active boundary. "It''s really a good place to improve your cultivation." Qin Feng looked at the strong and strong breath in the boundary and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At this time, a violent voice came. Mixed with laughter and a dignified voice. "Chiyou!" Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly, and the sound is transmitted to the position of the gap along the fluctuation of the boundary. The divine power in his hand suddenly became strong, and Qin Feng clapped his hand on the gap. "Ka!" The border of the white field was hit with a huge scar in an instant. Then Qin Feng gathered a thick energy in his hands and tore it away at the scar. A ripple suddenly appeared at the edge of the boundary, and Qin Feng completely stepped into the boundary in one step. At the moment of stepping in, the strong boundary force immediately surrounded Qin Feng and penetrated into the soul of Qin Feng, and a sharp stabbing pain suddenly hit. Qin Feng mobilized a ray of merit and virtue, instantly covered his body and immediately separated himself from the boundary. Before Qin Feng could watch the scenery within the boundary carefully, the sound of the system in his mind came first: "Ding ~ entering the boundary for the first time triggers a special check-in. Check in?" Qin Feng didn''t think the sign in meeting would give anything good. After all, he just took a look at the boundary. "Check in!" Qin Feng thought and took a step towards the boundary. "Sign in successfully and get Haotian tower." "Gain the power of merit and virtue." Qin Feng was stunned. Is Haotian tower ahead of the power of millions of merits and virtues? Before Qin Feng was ready to take out the artifact to see the details. The whole boundary seems to have changed a little because of the appearance of Qin Feng, an outsider. From the place where Qin Feng was, the world covered with a thick haze suddenly became clear. The ghosts and evil spirits in the whole realm seem to perceive the existence of Qin Feng. But no one is easy to get close to Qin Feng, because the power of Qin Feng is divine power. Divine power and evil spirit are naturally opposed to each other! At the same time, the red eyed voice under the Himalayan holy mountain at the corner of the boundary sensed the existence of Qin Feng. As soon as Chiyou''s face changed, a burst of anger burst out: "Hum! Little City God, how dare you break into my territory!" Chiyou''s majestic voice suddenly flew out with a wisp of divine soul and flew straight towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng just took out the Haotian tower and threw out a wisp of divine knowledge. In an instant, I felt an extremely terrible breath coming at an extremely fast speed. Hearing Chiyou''s voice, Qin Feng suddenly waved his hands, a golden light turned into a barrier and flew towards Qin Feng. Within the boundary, there is no loss. Although this breath does not have all the strength of Chiyou, it will not be lost. Strength is far above Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s look became extremely dignified, and almost mobilized all the divine power in his body to stop this arrogant breath. "Boom!" A wisp of Chi You''s spirit with a ferocious magic spirit hit the wall in front of Qin Feng in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, a violent storm set off in the whole boundary. Thousands of miles around Qin Feng suddenly disappeared. Both the solid ground and the empty sky are surging under the impact of this energy. The ground far below Qin Feng''s feet was instantly bombarded with a huge scar, and dense cracks appeared in the sky at the same time. The golden wall in front of Qin Feng appeared cracks at the moment of contacting Chiyou''s energy. Then, a wisp of Chi You''s spirit suddenly condensed out of the entity and waved a fist towards the cracked wall. "Wow ~" The wall disintegrated instantly, and the fist hit Qin Feng''s chest firmly. "Call -" Qin Feng just heard a roar in his ear, and the whole body flew towards the rear in an instant. For a moment, Qin Feng could feel that what he flew out did not seem to be the body, but the soul. A sharp tear pain spread all over Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng''s figure immediately passed through the small crack and fell into the white space, but the strong pressure on Qin Feng''s chest and a wisp of magic gas left in Qin Feng''s body are still burning Qin Feng''s spirit. "Shit!" Qin Feng bit his teeth and stood up. The divine power in the body had long been mobilized by Qin Feng, but there was a julingzhu outside. As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, a wisp of pure divine power flew towards Qin Feng and quickly repaired Qin Feng''s seriously damaged soul and body. For Qin Feng, Chiyou almost crossed the strength gap between the two dimensions and was not annihilated in an instant. Qin Feng took out Haotian Pagoda with lingering fear. Fortunately, Qin Feng mobilized the divine power in Haotian pagoda at the critical moment. At this time, Qin Feng and Haotian pagoda had no divine power. The dry Haotian tower fell into Qin Feng''s hands like a sculpture. "Cha!" With a crisp sound, a crack appeared on the Haotian tower in an instant. "Lying trough!" Qin Feng quickly offered a wisp of divine power and wrapped the Haotian tower. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly felt several breath running towards him. As soon as Qin Feng''s perception was swept away, a group of evil gods probably flew towards the gap in the boundary because of Qin Feng''s weak breath after being hit. A plan appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. As soon as he flashed, Qin Feng came to the human world. The evil gods in the world broke through the gap in an instant, plunged into the white field, and soon found Qin Feng at the mouth of the human world, looking at them with a bad smile. "Hoo Hoo -" Several evil gods flew towards Qin Feng in an instant. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 380 These evil gods had no idea what they were going to face. Qin Feng stared at several powerful evil spirits in the white space, and gradually approached the gap in the human world. Qin Feng suddenly put away the julingzhu, and the gap began to narrow slowly. At this time, an evil god suddenly struggled out of the gap. Qin Feng suddenly pulled out the sea fork, and the gap closed instantly. A fork stabbed the evil god. "Hiss ~" A green smoke rose in an instant, and a wisp of divine power gradually passed through the Trident and began to rush towards the evil god. The terrible tingling made the evil god twitch. Although Qin Feng is seriously injured now, it is more than enough to deal with a little ghost. With a flick of his sleeve, haicha and the evil god disappeared in an instant and were incorporated into Qin Feng''s Dharma world. Qin Feng''s spirit also came to the world of Dharma. Not far from him, there lay the winged Kalura evil god giant bird and a sea fork. Qin Feng began to breathe in the world of FA Xiang, and the damaged spirit also recovered a lot. Before Qin Feng could deal with the evil god, the Gonggong in Fenhai fork suddenly jumped out. Just now, he was responsible for opening the crack in the boundary. Naturally, he knew what had happened. Gonggong looked at Qin Feng''s spirit who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. It was a good opportunity! "Do you want me to be your servant?" Gonggong suddenly approached Qin Feng with an evil smile, and pulled out a strong force from the sea fork body in his hand, which instantly turned into the shape of a sea fork. He picked up the sea fork and stabbed Qin Feng with his eyes closed. Finally! Kill Qin Feng''s spirit, he can take him away and completely turn everything of Qin Feng into his own. Gonggong was excited. At the moment when the phantom of the sea fork was about to stab Qin Feng in his hand, he suddenly stopped in place and couldn''t move forward any more. Qin Feng opened his eyes slowly. The tip of the Trident was almost close to Qin Feng''s chest. Qin Feng looked at Gonggong coldly: "Sneak in? I thought you wanted to do it." "I still have 18 layers of torture in hell. It seems that I still want to take you to have a good experience." Gonggong just wanted to let go. Qin Feng suddenly grabbed Gonggong''s body and grabbed him out of the world of FA Xiang. Gonggong just felt that his eyes were bright and suddenly dark. He had appeared over an abyss. Qin Feng grabbed Gonggong and threw a shot at his feet. He immediately fell into 18 layers of hell. First floor: tongue pulling hell. Before Gonggong landed, a group of kids surrounded him in an instant. Gonggong was about to cast a spell to drive him away, only to find that he couldn''t mobilize any ability at all. He suddenly looked up. Before he could see the Qin wind in the air, he was pressed on a shelf by the kid. "Hey, hey, how dare you disrespect adults? Look how I deal with you today!" The kid smiled and held Gonggong firmly. Another kid grabbed Gonggong''s tongue and kept pulling. once! Two! Three! Every time he pulled, Gonggong trembled all over, but he couldn''t shout out. "Pa!" "Ah --" The tongue of Gonggong spirit broke instantly, and a sense of tearing hit him instantly. At the same time, the tongue in his mouth grew out again. After the experience of the first floor, Qin Feng waved his sleeves, and the scream of Gonggong didn''t stop completely. His eyes suddenly turned black and fell into the second floor. Scissors hell! Before Gonggong could see clearly, a group of kids surrounded him again. "Pa! PA! PA!" In the blink of an eye, the ten fingers of Gonggong were cut off. There was another shrill scream. The scream suddenly stopped, and Gonggong immediately fell to the next floor: Iron tree hell! The iron tree is full of dense blades glittering with cold light. "Cha Cha!" Gonggong''s whole body was pierced into a sieve one after another, and he didn''t wait for the scream. It was dark again. Level 4: Evil Mirror hell. Fifth floor: steamer hell. ¡­¡­ Until the eighteenth layer of hell, they walked one by one. It was worthy of being a tool spirit. The scream wandered around the whole underworld for a long time. Not far away, Zhong Kui looked at Qin Feng''s torture of Gonggong and couldn''t help sighing: "Lord Qin is good at torturing people." With that, Zhong Kui couldn''t help feeling a burst of scalp numbness. The previous lucky Yi hasn''t been completely quenched in his hand. It seems that he still needs to use some other means. As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, he immediately grabbed the dying Gonggong and injected a wisp of divine power into it. Gonggong immediately recovered a lot. "Please let me go. I''m willing to serve you as an instrument spirit!" The voices of Gonggong became extremely weak. "You think it''s over?" Qin Feng picked his eyebrows and, under the gaze of Zhong Kui, took Gonggong to the bottom of the 18th floor of hell. Children who can never be reincarnated line up here to be punished without eating or drinking. Countless kids looked at the big snake in Qin Feng''s hand. Gonggong looked down from a commanding position. The whole person immediately shrunk and was wrapped around Qin Feng''s hands. "Don''t! Lord Qin, I know my mistake! I won''t dare again in the future!" Gonggong twisted his face with fear and begged for mercy. With a wave of his hand, Qin Feng threw Gonggong into a group of kids and suffered from thousands of Ghosts: "Leave a bite and don''t bite to death!" Looking at the falling Gonggong, Qin Feng''s mouth flashed a strange arc. Before landing, Gonggong was dragged into the ghost group by the kids, and bursts of screams came immediately. Qin Feng listened to the shrill screams with his mouth tilted, and his hair began to stand up. After a while, Qin Feng finally heard a clear voice in his mind: "Ding ~ recover the sea fork and trigger special check-in. Check in?" Qin Feng clapped his hands with satisfaction. "Check in!" Qin Feng''s mind moved and he was ready to pick up Gonggong. "Sign in successfully and get the five immortals pool." "Get the nether demon sealing array." In Qin Feng''s FA Xiang world, a huge pool appeared, which was not so much a pool as a sea. On the other hand, a circular compass appears. Qin Feng left the boundary and returned to the world of Dharma. The ghost in his hand trembled constantly, and his empty eyes looked at Qin Feng in horror. "The God of water works together. Now you''re honest?" Qin Feng looked at the shrinking Gonggong in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. The little snake suddenly said: "I''m not a co-worker. My name is Yulang. I''m the spirit of the sea fork. Thank you for washing away my thoughts." Qin Feng found that the image of the little snake now was quite different from that of Gonggong before. It seems that the remnant soul of Gonggong was completely eaten by the heart eating array of ghosts. Unexpectedly, the spirit of this instrument called his former master "miscellaneous thoughts". Qin Feng waved his hand, turned his head and looked at the blue ocean not far away. The sea was sparkling, and there was a surge of divine power from time to time. With a sudden step, Qingfeng immediately escaped into the five immortals pool. A strong divine power immediately wrapped him and Yulang and repaired the damage quickly. The stronger the spirit of an artifact, the more it can exert the additional power of an artifact. Qin Feng''s spirit soon recovered more than half. Stepping out of the world of FA Xiang, Qin Zhengtian has come to Qingjiang district. At the moment of seeing Qin Feng, Qin Zhengtian saluted respectfully: "Lord Qin, the human world is transporting materials for building fortresses." Qin Feng nodded slightly. There were several evil gods in the void world between the realm and the human world. It''s time to start building your own army! PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 381 "Don''t transport the shells inside first. After they are built, take them in with the self-propelled gun!" "The foundation of the first layer of the city wall must be firm and reliable, and there must be no carelessness! Cheer up for me!" An officer like man stood on the observation platform of a crane and commanded loudly. Countless trucks drove from the periphery to Qingjiang City, and some were directed to leave the central point. Qin Feng looked at the busy scene around him and the special architectural engineers around a pile of drawings, and nodded slightly. At this time, a systematic sound suddenly came from Qin Feng''s mind. "Human unrest, please calm the Chinese ghost tide as soon as possible." Qin Feng was stunned. The system always just checked in. How did he start issuing tasks? I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to think of this ghost tide if the ghost guards in the human world are allowed to deal with it slowly and improve themselves. Now we have the means to easily open up the channels between the human world and the world. Calming the ghost tide is the most important thing at present. In the past, calming the ghost tide in Jiangning triggered a special check-in. This time, we should be able to get more rewards. "This is a disaster in China. If we can get enough resources, we can take root in the boundary safely." Qin Feng looked at the workers and engineers busy transporting materials. Bound, you will catch all those demons sooner or later! Qin Feng suddenly looked at Qin Zhengtian beside him and pointed to the dried up Qing Jianghu: "Just focus on this place and decide the rest." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s figure came to the underworld. At the moment Qin Feng came to the underworld, a loud voice came from all the ghosts and gods: "The ghosts rushed to the school to discuss the matter." A few minutes later, Zhong Kui, yin and Yang secretary, ox head and horse face and other ghosts and gods quickly came. Qin Feng scanned a circle of ghosts and gods. Zhong Kui and the small meat ball had reached the realm of the intermediate ghost emperor. Other ghosts and gods, including Yuecheng and others, are all ghost King level ghosts and gods. Qin Feng took a serious look at Yin Yang company and Zhong Kui and asked: "How many Yin soldiers are there in the underworld now?" The two responded: "Lord Hui Qin, the Yin Division has a total Yin difference of 8700." "Lord Hui Qin, there are 273 hell soldiers at the ghost King level and 120 hell soldiers at the ghost King level." When you leave the jurisdiction, the strength of the people in the underworld will be weakened. It is reasonable to say that the ghosts and gods in the underworld are inconvenient to go outside the jurisdiction to deal with the ghost tide. But Qin Feng has another way. Qin Feng''s mind moved, and a strong golden divine power appeared beside him in an instant. With the as like as two peas, the golden spirit is becoming more and more dense, and gradually condenses into a figure similar to that of Qin Feng. Separation of heaven and earth. The golden voice looked majestically at a kind of Ghost: "The Yin division and the Yin division remain in the jurisdiction to continue to maintain the wandering ghosts and evil spirits of all divisions, and all the other ghosts, gods and Yin soldiers follow me!" As soon as the voice fell, the golden Dharma phase separated and suddenly rolled up his sleeves. Suddenly, the ghosts, gods and Yin soldiers of the whole underworld disappeared in an instant. Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Ending the ghost tide as soon as possible will also enable the civilians in the human world to resume their previous lives as soon as possible. When the time comes, the Chinese army and the police of the special Affairs Bureau will gather together to experience in the void between the two circles. The promotion speed should be much faster than fighting in the human world. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and saw Yasha Wang Xingyi who was punished by thunder and fire. This evil god who is afraid of death is not suitable to be Qin Feng''s subordinate at all. Qin Feng glanced at Xing Yi disdainfully and turned to leave the underworld. The whole underworld suddenly became empty. Except for the wandering souls of those dead people who went to reincarnation again and again, there were only a group of refined Yin difference, and there was basically no independent thought. And the human world at this time. Qin Zhengtian''s life was almost exhausted. He held his last breath, looked at the blueprints in the hands of a group of special engineers, pointed to one of the complete concept drawings and said hard: "Just... Just... This!" As soon as the voice fell, Qin Zhengtian fell to the ground. The living man who was still well one second ago suddenly lost his breath. Several engineers were stunned at first, and then shouted in panic: "Lord Qin fainted! Come quickly!" The driver in charge of transporting materials quickly picked up Qin Zhengtian and drove to a hospital in magic capital. At the same time, the hospital ambulance also drove in their direction. However, Qin Zhengtian had already died completely. At this time, his spirit was separated from his body. "Fortunately, there was nothing left at last." Qin Zhengtian looked back at the human world with satisfaction, and his figure suddenly fell quickly. I just felt weightless and fell into the underworld. "This is the underworld?" Qin Zhengtian turned over and climbed up. Without the shackles of the body, his divine soul''s action was more agile. Looking at a high mountain surrounded by the spirit of the nether world and the gloomy mansions located in the mountains, Qin Zhengtian''s spirit also felt a chill, but no one came to meet him. The first time I die, I don''t know where to go. Qin Zhengtian took a few steps in the underworld with an ignorant face. Suddenly, a suction suddenly rolled him up. In an instant, he came to Qin Feng''s Dharma world. "Lord Qin!" Seeing Qin Feng''s figure, Qin Zhengtian saluted respectfully "You are now a ghost in the underworld. Naturally, no one will pick you up and lead you to the three samsara." Qin Feng smiled. He could probably feel Qin Zhengtian''s thoughts. Qin Zhengtian stood respectfully in front of Qin Feng: "Lord Qin, what should I do now?" Now the underworld really doesn''t even have a ghost. Except for the Yin difference, it is the soul that should enter the three reincarnations. Qin Zhengtian has nothing to do now. "I told you before that you can break through the ghost emperor as long as you are willing to stay in the underworld as an official." Qin Feng pointed to the five immortals pool: "You go there first to refine the spirit and see how much you can improve." Qin Zhengtian bowed deeply and walked towards the five immortals pool. "Hiss -" Just stepped into the five immortals pool, Qin Zhengtian suddenly raised a white smoke. "Hiss -" Qin Zhengtian bit his teeth and twisted his face to feel the severe pain from the spirit. The five immortals pool can refine spirits and wash turbid Qi. Everyone''s soul after death will be more or less contaminated with the turbid Qi or evil Qi of part of the human world. Those fierce ghosts and wandering souls can''t directly fall into the underworld because they have too strong obsession and are infected with too much evil Qi and turbid Qi. Qin Zhengtian is obviously very open. In a few seconds, the evil Qi and turbid Qi in the body were cleaned. Qin Zhengtian sat cross legged in the five immortals pool. With his breath, the divine power in the five immortals pool poured into Qin Zhengtian''s soul. His spirit gradually began to solidify from an empty shadow. The translucent body also gradually becomes less transparent. Finally, the soul was completely refined. "There will be some pain next. You have to hold back." Qin Feng did not take him to the underworld, but directly condensed a strong ghost spirit in the Dharma world. The ghost spirit wrapped Qin Zhengtian up in a moment. "Ah --" Qin Zhengtian involuntarily uttered a scream. The person who guards against ghosts in the human world seals the ghosts and evils in his own body. The ghosts and evils after death will be temporarily attached to the gods and spirits, or dissipate gradually with people''s death. This step is to completely integrate the ghost evil in Qin Zheng''s celestial body with himself, so that Qin Zhengtian can absorb the ghost evil in his body. After a few breaths, Qin Zhengtian''s spirit immediately burst out with an extremely powerful force. "Boom!" A terrible pressure suddenly broke out from Qin Zhengtian, setting off a weak wave in Qin Feng''s Dharma world, and even shaking up a ripple in the five immortals pool. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 382 Qin Zhengtian''s spirit suddenly became very strong. Qin Feng, sitting cross legged in the five immortals pool to recuperate the spirit, couldn''t help nodding when he saw the fluctuation caused by Qin Zhengtian. He didn''t read the wrong person. Qin Zhengtian closed his eyes, and the strong ghost Spirit sent by Qin Feng ran slowly around Qin Zhengtian. A wisp of ghost spirit gradually flew towards the Dantian of his spirit. Although Qin Zhengtian broke through the ghost emperor, he did not stop, but continued to run the ghost Qi in his body, and even had a tendency to step into the peak ghost respect. Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction at Qin Zhengtian''s performance. Looking at Qin Zhengtian''s gradual strengthening, Qin Feng couldn''t help but have an impulse to directly seal him as the five ghost emperor. Qin Zhengtian''s ghost gradually disappeared and completely merged into his spirit. After adjusting his interest, Qin Zhengtian suddenly stepped in the law world and made a deep bow to the Qin Feng not far from the five immortals pool. "Thank Lord Qin for his help." Qin Feng waved his hand slightly and looked up and down. Almost to the peak ghost statue. Qin Zhengtian''s future is immeasurable! "Now the human ghost tide has not completely subsided. If we wait for the human ghost guards to deal with it slowly, I''m afraid it will lead to more deaths and injuries among the common people in the human world. Now it''s a good opportunity for you and other ghost Yin soldiers to improve themselves." Qin Zhengtian nodded repeatedly: "I just want to go to the human world. Now I''m only one step away from the peak of ghost respect. I want to become stronger as soon as possible. After all, the world is always a bomb hanging over the head of the human world." "By the way, Lord Qin, Qin Yi and Xia Wei are in charge of China now. If you can use them, please help me." Qin Zhengtian saluted Qin Feng again and again. For him, he has the strength now, all relying on the existence of Qin Feng. Qin Feng nodded slightly. As soon as he raised his hand, he sent Qin Zhengtian to a county thousands of miles away to manage the local ghost tide. Bathed in the five immortals pool, Qin Feng can clearly feel his divine soul reorganizing, and wisps of ghost gas overflow from his whole body. After running the ghost and God decision for several weeks, Qin Feng suddenly stood out from the five immortals pool. The Qing Jianghu should have been built by now. Qin Feng suddenly raised his feet and stepped out of the world of Dharma. At this time, it is the night of the human world. The workers are resting now, but the whole Qing Jianghu is still brightly lit. More than a dozen huge tower cranes are located in various places, and each is equipped with a huge searchlight. First, the foundation of the city wall has been built. Hundreds of solid ground columns made of special materials are deeply inserted into the ground, and a huge ring is surrounded with the Qing Jianghu as the center. Qin Feng stood on the dry Qingjiang lake with his back, looked at the huge project and nodded with satisfaction. This line of defense is the most critical line of defense for mankind, and there can be no loss. One day in the future, after he enters the realm, this gap needs to be guarded by the human ghost guards themselves. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and suddenly fell to the ground. A blue Trident appeared out of thin air. That is, the sea fork. "Hoo Hoo -" With the roaring wind, the tip of the sea fork emits blue light. Qin Feng''s whole figure is like a comet with a long tail. "Hiss!" With a crisp sound, the dried up Jianghu space was immediately torn open. Qin Feng accepted the sea fork. Now that he has the Haotian tower, he doesn''t need to use the sea fork to maintain the gap. "Buzzing ~" The Haotian tower in Qin Feng''s hands exudes strong divine power, and golden streamers flow on the Haotian tower. At this time, the crack on the Haotian tower has been repaired. Qin Feng threw at the tiny gap, and the Haotian tower suddenly became larger. Slowly hit the ground, and half of the tower instantly pierced into the gap. Haotian pagoda has 18 floors. The ninth floor pierced into the crack, and the ninth floor remained in the human world. The whole Haotian tower stands firmly out of the gap in the Jianghu of the Qing Dynasty, with the nine storey tower body up to the sky. Qin Feng clapped his hands, waved his sleeves, and a blue bead suddenly flew to Haotian tower. At the moment when julingzhu fell into the bottom of Haotian tower, the whole Haotian tower seemed to live. A little golden light flowed on the nine storey tower, emitting a faint sense of majesty. After the placement of Haotian tower, the two circles finally got in touch. Through the nine layers of the human world and the nine layers of the void, you can successfully enter the boundary by breaking through the boundary space. Qin Feng pops up a wisp of dream art towards Kyoto, ready to summon women to inquire about the detailed information of the boundary. Kyoto. Qin Yi and Xia Wei, as well as several senior personnel of the secret service bureau, haven''t had a good rest for a long time. For those who resist ghosts, no rest has no great impact, but it will slow down the recovery of ghost Qi and distract their attention. But they don''t worry about these at all. They only care when they can completely calm the ghost tide in China. A group of people watched the progress of local treatment, and people from various regions continued to send messages for help. For those who resist ghosts in the ghost tide, it is a battle game that cannot be revived. But for Qin Yi and Xia Wei, this is a strategy game. Once it fails, it means that China is likely to cease to exist. Crisis is also an opportunity. "The ghost tide in Xijiang county has completely subsided. Please ask for instructions!" With Qin Yi and Xia Wei holding their fists and waiting anxiously, the first good news finally came. Qin Yi excitedly picks up the communicator: "Go south to Qinghai Tibet County for support!" After saying this, the whole office trembled with excitement. Almost everyone stood up, but Qin Zihan fell asleep. Qin Yi approached quietly and covered Qin Zihan with a blanket. At this time, Qin Zihan finally saw Qin Feng in his dream. In a pale world, Qin Feng told Qin Zihan about Qin Zheng''s end of his life and the establishment of Haotian tower by magic capital one by one. Qin Feng also feels that Qin Zihan''s strength is now stuck in the SS level stage. He says he can help her break through. He wants to see the girl by the way. After saying all this, Qin Zihan felt a sudden light in front of him. The first ray of sunshine shone on Qin Zihan''s face through the window of the special Affairs Bureau. Qin Zihan rubbed his eyes and looked at Qin Yi who was still anxiously waiting for the latest news. Qin Zihan grabs Qin Yi''s arm and startles Qin Yi: "Old man Qin has left and is now working under brother Qin. Last night, brother Qin gave me a dream and said a lot of things." Qin Zihan told Qin Yi in detail all the things and plans Qin Feng said to Qin Zihan last night. At this time, the whole office rushed to a window of the secret service bureau. The window was directly facing the magic capital, and everyone''s heads poked out of the window. The first thing that came into sight was Qin Feng''s nine storey Haotian tower. "Hiss -" Seeing the towering tower of mordu, they couldn''t help taking a breath. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 383 "Second uncle, uncle Xia, brother Qin is going to call the girl for questioning. I''m going." Qin Zihan couldn''t wait to jump down from the window. Because Qin Feng''s call is only one of them, the most important is the tower! Qin Zihan can''t wait to see the tower. Don''t even think about it. It must be Qin Feng''s handwriting again. As Qin Zihan approached the magic capital, the tower became more and more obvious. The strong divine power draws golden streamers on the tower, and you can feel a powerful force from a distance. However, this force was soft, and the closer it was, the more comfortable it was illuminated by the faint golden light emitted from the tower. Qin Zihan, who just woke up, was still a little dizzy. When he was illuminated by this golden light, the whole person was sober. Qin Zihan rushed all the way to the Haotian tower, eager to see this spectacle. However, not long after she stepped into the devil, she suddenly emptied her feet and instantly entered a pale world. Qin Zihan just felt that as soon as his eyes lit up, he came to the world of Dharma. Without a close look at the Haotian pagoda, Qin Zihan was a little lost, but in front of her, it''s Qin Feng now! Qin Zihan quickly saluted: "Brother Qin..." Qin Zihan felt the more powerful energy in Qin Feng''s body, and there was a deep pressure from his divine soul. His strength is only SS level. Qin Feng is already the ghost ancestor at this time. There is a difference of three ratings between them. Although Qin Feng has always restrained his breath, Qin Zihan can still feel the aura from a strong man himself. At this time, the female bird in Qin Zihan also floated out of her eyebrows. Qin Feng nodded slightly and pointed to the five immortals pool behind him: "Zihan, this is what I said can help you improve your strength." Qin Zihan looked around Qin Feng and looked at the Wuxian pool not far behind him. The whole five immortals pool is as wide as the sea, constantly reflecting the light golden light of the sky. Without touching the water of the five immortals pool, Qin Zihan could feel the strong divine power in the five immortals pool. Qin Zihan took a grateful look at Qin Feng and flew towards the five immortals pool. Qin Feng turned his head and looked at her. At this time, her breath was much stronger than when she first saw her. "I went to the boundary. It seems that all except Chiyou have recovered. The whole boundary is dark and full of ghosts and evil. Now the boundary is extremely active." "Is there anything else in the whole realm except ghosts?" Qin Feng looks very dignified. I''m afraid Qin Feng will never forget all kinds of ghosts, evil beasts and demon gods, as well as Chi You''s strange laughter. And Chiyou''s almost all-out attack! She remembered for a long time in her mind, and only after a long time did she say: "My memory is also very vague, but I vaguely remember that the boundary is not full of ghosts and demons, and the seals in the boundary are reinforced by the ancient immortal saints." "Since that boundary was established to seal ghosts and evil spirits, in order to maintain the balance between heaven, earth and man, many ghosts and evil spirits and immortals have entered the boundary. At that time, only the human boundary existed in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. If there are still gods living in the world, they are likely to be within the boundary." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and recalled the breath he felt after entering the boundary. All kinds of energy in the whole boundary were chaotic. It was difficult to tell whether it came from gods or ghosts. Qin Feng was worried when he thought that all the evil spirits and monsters in the world had broken away from the seal: "As you said, if there were gods in the realm and Chi You''s men had broken away from the seal, would they be killed by those demons?" She shook her head slightly: "No, although there are a large number of ghosts and evil spirits, this boundary is very large. There are really gods, and they will not reveal their traces at will." Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Go to the five immortals pool with Qin Zihan. Your spirit is weak. Improve yourself as soon as possible. Sooner or later, we will go to the boundary to help you recover your true body. You should also have enough ability to get it back." The female bird bent her knees and gave a salute and slowly floated towards the five immortals pool. Qin Feng sat cross legged between heaven and earth, moving the Qi of heaven and earth in the world. Before long, a strong divine power began to diffuse in the five immortals pool. Qin Zihan''s whole body suddenly flashed a strong golden light, and the divine power overflowed from his body rushed to the sky. "Boom!" A thick golden light forms a light column and shoots towards the sky of the Dharma world. At the same time, the female also showed a terrible power. Their divine power left a huge light in the sky of Qin Feng FA Xiang world. The light mass gradually dissipated, and nu Yu and Qin Zihan also came out of the five immortals pool. "Brother Xie Qin (Lord Qin)." Qin Feng waved his hand: "It''s just a small effort. Now you can visit the Haotian tower." At the moment Qin Zihan entered the magic capital, Qin Feng noticed Qin Zihan''s curiosity about Haotian tower. Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand. The girl returned to Qin Zihan''s body. They disappeared into the world of Dharma. Before Qin Feng could adjust his breath for a long time, a systematic voice came from his mind: "Ding! Calm down the ghost tide in Xijiang county and trigger special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" Qin Feng was stunned. The ghost tide in China finally came a good report. As long as the first place was recovered, the progress behind will only be faster and faster. Before Qin Feng signed in, another person stepped into Qin Feng''s FA Xiang world: "Tell Lord Qin that the ghost tide in Xijiang county has been calmed down." Qin Feng fixed his eyes and saw that it was Zhao Wenhe, the ghost emperor of the West. Qin Feng nodded slightly and then arranged to: "You go to Qinghai Tibet to support immortal Wang." Zhao Wenhe: "Take orders!" Qin Feng waved his hand and Zhao Wenhe came to Qinghai Tibet in the blink of an eye. "Check in!" After Zhao Wenhe left, Qin Feng opened the system to collect rewards. "Sign in successfully and get the demon subduing pestle." "Jurisdiction expanded to Xijiang county." In the Dharma world of Qin Feng, a large column with a strange shape emitting golden light suddenly stood aside. Before he could take a closer look, a messenger sent by general Wudao also entered the world of FA Xiang. At the same time, the sound of the system sounded again. "I inform Lord Qin that general Wudao has calmed the ghost tide in Shannan county and is now leading a large army to Linhai county." Sure enough, the revived gods are more intelligent. General Wudao was able to judge his marching route according to the intensity of the ghost tide. Qin Feng was overjoyed and waved his hand: "Go back and do it according to the arrangement of the five generals." "Order!" The messenger Yin soldier bowed his hand and was sent out of the Dharma world by Qin Feng again. With the existence of Yin soldiers and five generals, the serious ghost tide in Shannan county was directly calmed down in a short time, and the advantage of the army was undoubtedly revealed at this point. With our own army, we can walk horizontally even in the boundary. Sometimes quantitative change can indeed cause qualitative change. Qin Feng signed in again, and Shannan county was under his jurisdiction. At the same time, another spirit instrument fell into his Dharma world. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 384 With the reports from various counties, the places where there are many people are spiritual tools, and the smaller areas are the power of merit. For Qin Feng, he would rather exchange all these spirit tools into incense merit. Unfortunately, the current system seems to have no recycling function. However, fortunately, whenever the ghost tide in an area is subsided, it will be systematically incorporated into its own jurisdiction. At least Qin Feng doesn''t have to spend a lot of incense merit to unlock his jurisdiction. Looking at the purple auspicious clouds in the air of the Dharma phase world and a few spirit tools emitting a strong smell. Qin Feng raised his hand and grabbed the demon subduing pestle. It has a strange shape. It doesn''t look like a weapon at all, but like an ornament. One end is a sharp triangular pyramid, and the other end is like a round decoration like an Hydrangea, which is covered with all kinds of ancient incantations. The whole demon subduing pestle exudes strong golden magic power, and the breath is extremely huge. Heaven level spirit weapon. Reach out and grab another one: seven treasure glazed branches. It looks like a very ordinary branch, but it is green and the material is like jade, but there is no warmth of jade, but there is some cold chill. The whole branch is slowly absorbing the divine power in the Dharma world, and the golden breath flows in the whole branch. Qin Feng looked at the whole glass branch. For the time being, he didn''t know what he could do with it, so he threw it aside. Then he stretched out his hand, and the last spirit instrument was caught. Heaven level spirit weapon dinghaizhu. However, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. As soon as Qin Feng threw them away, he threw them into a corner of the world of Dharma at will. At first, there was a pile of such things in the Jicai Department of the underworld, but the level of spirit tools at that time was only the earth level. But for Qin Feng, none of these celestial level spirit tools can be used easily. It''s not as good as one-fifth of the sea fork. Qin Feng looked at the purple auspicious clouds in the sky and waved. The large purple auspicious clouds immediately flew towards Qin Feng. Slowly stopped at the top of Qin Feng''s head. "Wow -" The strong power of merit and virtue flowed out of the purple auspicious clouds in the sky like a waterfall and hit Qin Feng. A powerful force immediately surrounded the Qin wind, warm and comfortable. At the same time, the human world. The first circle of the city wall was finally completed. The engineers on the city wall formed a circle. Looking at the 66 meter high and 33 meter wide city wall, they finally breathed a sigh. Five or six engineers were shocked when they looked at the nine storey tower glittering with gold in the city wall. One of the engineers beat his waist and looked up at the nine storey Haotian tower in the human world: "The gods can build a high tower by waving their hands. If the gods are allowed to repair the wall, I''m afraid it''s time to wave their hands." "Zhang Gong, you''ve been thinking about unrealistic things all day. If the gods are willing to use this tower to suppress the seal, it''s our blessing for all of China. Would you like to see us build the city wall?" The engineer surnamed Liu jokingly hammered the engineer surnamed Zhang on the shoulder. They looked at the tower with a look of respect. The nine story tower soared into the sky. On the ninth floor, it seemed to be cut off by something. It was suddenly cut off and nothing could be seen. But in a trance, he seemed to be able to perceive the rest of the period except the nine layers of the human world. "Liu Gong, what do you say this tower is for?" Zhang Gong took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and scattered them to several people around him. Liu Gong skillfully lit it and took a deep breath: "I think maybe it''s something that tests us. Look at those TV dramas and animations. The higher the tower goes up, the stronger the ability is required. I guess the top of the tower is in the divine world. As long as it can go all the way to the top, you can get the guidance of the divine Lord." "The divine world?" The middle-aged man squatting on the ground to study the drawings suddenly looked up and said: "There is a bullshit divine world in this world. If there were a divine world, there would be no ghosts in the world." Middle aged people smashed a few cigarettes. For their generation, the emergence of gods has subverted their cognition. Not to mention the divine world? Several people echoed: "I think the gods should live at the top of the tower. I haven''t heard of any divine world. I''d rather believe that the tower is the home of the gods." At this time, a ghost guard around them suddenly interrupted: "This tower is not the home of the gods. It is the channel to the boundary." The ghost resister took a puff and burned half of the cigarette in his mouth. The news immediately made everyone stare and open their mouth in shock. "I remember here used to be a channel to the boundary. The boundary can also be called the devil''s world or the devil''s world. There are all ghosts and evil in it." "The LORD God built this fortress, first to strengthen the defense of the human world, and second to lead the human army to attack the devil Kingdom, completely eliminate all ghosts and evils in the world, and return peace and tranquility in China." The ghost guard leaned against the wall and slowly spit out a mouthful of white smoke. Once again, he took a puff, and the cigarette in his hand was completely burned. With a twist of his two fingers, the cigarette end turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. Several engineers grew up, looked at the magnificent back of the ghost guard, and turned their heads to look at the nine storey tower. One by one, they slowly swallowed their saliva. Lord God wants to get rid of all the demons in the demon world! The news soon spread all over Qingjiang District, and almost every engineer and worker was excited. "When I repair these walls, I''ll sign up. I''ll also go to the demon world to clean up those ghosts!" While operating the crane to lift the huge bricks of special materials, the workers boasted to the commander in the walkie talkie. "Go to the left... Go to the left... Stop... Fall! Just you? Go to the devil''s world to clean up ghosts and evil spirits? I heard that you are not even qualified for level S. just you, an ordinary person, still want to go to the devil''s world. OK, in place... Hook!" "Woo woo ~" The huge crane roared and the wire rope rose rapidly. "Isn''t everyone who comes out of the womb a ghost guard? I can''t do it now. I can practice slowly!" The crane rotates rapidly and lifts the giant brick made of new special materials from another place. The voice of command disdain came from the walkie talkie in the crane: "Old man Qin lived more than a hundred years before he reached the SSS level. I haven''t heard of him going to the demon world. You''d better build your wall at ease. Don''t think so far. When you become a ghost guard, there will be no ghosts in the world." The crane master looked at the materials under his feet and the rising wall, turned around and found exorcism cannons and giant missile vehicles on the ground. The crane master looked at the neat array of special weapons specially developed for ghosts and evil on the ground, and was excited. He kept muttering: "You don''t have to resist ghosts to be qualified to fight!" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 385 Shannan County, Cangshan. After Qin Feng left, ye Yi continued to walk towards Cangshan. Before long, the three came to the innermost layer of the cave. "Nothing?" Ye Yisan looked at the empty cave and looked around. The innermost cave seems to be a circular space, which looks like a tomb. The dark irregular barriers and the stalactites dripping above the head converge into a stream. The whole space is very quiet. I can''t hear anything except the dripping sound of "didi Dudu". Except for the stalactites standing or hanging on the top of the head and the ground, there is really no special smell. Although all three of them have been upgraded by one rating. Ye is also SSS grade, while Zhang Fan and Wansen are SS grade, but it seems that there is nothing else except improving the rating. But ye is still a little unwilling. He walked around this space, carefully spread his perception, and carefully explored every breath. There''s really nothing. Wansen looked around with Yin and Yang eyes, but there was no clue. "Such a big mountain, such a terrible smell, is there only the trident of the LORD God?" Wansen was full of doubts, but he couldn''t feel it. "Forget it, let''s go... Go and see if there are similar relics in other places." Zhang Fan raised his feet and was ready to walk towards where they came from. Ye Yi was very disappointed. Looking at the terrain at your feet, suddenly the whole person was stunned: "Why is there such a stone here?" Ye also squatted on the ground and looked at the big stone with a yellowish head in front of him. This kind of cave is basically stalactite or some luminous gemstones. This kind of earthy yellow stone should appear in the outside world. Wansen looked at Ye squatting on the ground and asked: "Good guy, brother Ye is not. It''s just a broken stone. Let''s go out and see if there are other relics." Ye also reached out and touched the earthy yellow stone. Suddenly, the stone seemed to be frightened, and the whole cave began to shake. "Lying trough! Brother ye, you seem to have opened some mechanism!" Wansen was a little excited for a moment. At the same time, Zhang Fan hurriedly ran back from the narrow passage. After shaking, the three suddenly felt as if something had dragged them up. "Sure enough, there are still things!" Ye was also surprised. When the white light in his eyes completely dissipated, the three stood in place and were stunned. "Is the mechanism to send us out?" Wansen looked up and saw that all three of them had stood outside Cangshan Mountain. The whole mountain had been closed and the hole had disappeared. It seems that none of this has happened. In addition to their strength becoming stronger, it seems that they can''t find any trace of going in. Ye Yi hung his head helplessly and suddenly noticed that he was still holding the stone in his hand. "There''s something wrong with this stone!" Ye Yi put the stone on the ground with a dignified look. A strong ghost spirit suddenly appeared in his hand. Zhang Fan and Wansen also grasped the spirit tools in their hands and were ready for battle. The ghost gas in Ye Yi''s hand just hit the stone. The moment he touched the stone, the ghost gas disappeared directly. It seems to be absorbed. Ye also felt a little strange and condensed a wisp of ghost gas. The stone greedily absorbed the ghost gas in Ye Yi''s hand, and the outer layer began to peel off. With the pieces of stone peeling off, the stones gradually revealed his original face. A strange seal with strong energy. The upper end is in the shape of a mountain and the lower end is square. Ye also grabbed the square seal and turned the bottom over. Two ancient characters were written at the bottom. Zhang Fan recognized two big characters at a glance and couldn''t help blurting out: "Chaos!" The three men looked at the objects in Ye Yi''s hand in surprise and couldn''t help swallowing. What can be called chaos should be unusual! Ye Yi said: "Chaos print?" Wansen grabbed the ghost stick and looked around. The ghost gas had dispersed. The whole Shannan County seemed to have completely lost a ghost. "It seems that we have been here for a long time. The ghosts and evil spirits here have been cleaned up. Let''s go. Let''s try to find a ghost and see what it is!" The three looked around Huaxia. It seemed that the ghost tide had been subsided. "Where are you going?" Ye also put away the chaotic seal and looked at Wansen. Wansen has Yin and Yang eyes and can see visions far away. A red light flashed in his eyes and looked in all directions: "Nothing. The ghost tide has subsided! Let''s go back to Lord Qin." "Well, maybe Lord Qin knows what use this chaos is." As soon as they flashed, they turned into a streamer and flew towards the enchanted city. At the same time, the ghost tide in all parts of China has completely dissipated. The people have returned to their hometown one after another, and the residual ghost gas of the local ghost tide has been completely erased. "Thank God for his blessing!" People looked at the calmed ghost tide and prayed with their hands folded. There have been trees in China for a hundred years. No one has done such a move. Since Jiangning had a City God, more and more people have finally prayed for the gods. At this time, foreign countries are still in dire straits. Some high-level officials of Eagle country look at the ghost gas that has completely disappeared over China and feel a burst of envy in their hearts. With the participation of the Chinese army, the ghost tide in the northern bear country was soon controlled and weakened a lot. Xingyao country and Japan are not so lucky to go abroad. As the second largest ghost country except Huaxia and beixiong, Xingyao country has only established a human gathering place in the southern region with fewer cracks. The whole Xingyao country was completely reduced to the ghost tide. In the black area of the northern region, all kinds of evil gods and armies searched everywhere for lonely humans. The people of Xingyao hide in a corner of the southern region and barely survive. When Japan went abroad, there was a strong ghost on the whole island, and there was nothing else. Ghosts and evil spirits overthrew the shrine and took root in Japan. The whole country no longer has the breath of a living person. The weak Japanese have no power to fight back in the face of such a ghost tide. Qin Feng hung cross legged over the world of Dharma, perceiving the territory of China, which was quickly generated in his mind. Every time he combats the ghost tide in an area, another area will become his jurisdiction. Qin Feng''s jurisdiction has spread all over every corner of China at this time, and the golden power is shrouded over the whole west China. Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light came out of his body and passed it to the nine storey Haotian tower in the magic capital. At the same time, a powerful golden light rose from the spire. "Call -" The divine power forms a golden divine light over the magic capital, like a huge sun shining in every corner of China. "Ding - calm down the Chinese ghost tide and trigger special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" Qin Feng fell slowly from the air of the FA Xiang world. At this time, the four ghost emperors and Qin Zhengtian also gradually returned to the FA Xiang world. The ghosts and gods of the underworld have also returned to their offices. Qin Feng''s mind moved, and suddenly the whole Dharma world was shaken by a terrible force. "Check in!" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 386 The Chinese ghost tide finally subsided completely. Jiangning is go forward with great strength and vigour. Town God''s Temple is vast and mighty, all of whom come to worship gods. There are many soldiers and special police officers who survived in this ghost tide. "Wang elder brother, I want to repair a Town God''s Temple in our local area, I don''t know what taboo, you are Temple Temple, can you give us ideas?" "Brother Wang, we have all built it. We built it like this in your village. We want to ask some gods to go back and ask for the big one. Do you have a powerful Mason to drop a stone statue for us?" ¡­¡­ The whole three floors of Jiangning Town God''s Temple were surrounded by three floors, and Wang Dazhu and all the city gods were awfully busy. "Don''t worry, there are no taboos about building temples. Our city god is sincere." While directing the city god guards who carried large and small statues, Wang Dazhu dredged the crowd and stressed again and again that "sincerity is spirit". More and more tourists and reporters outside Jiangning are sending cameras or mobile phone to Town God''s Temple. Many people came out of the temple with all kinds of souvenirs. "Lao Wang, what did you take? Are you still hiding it?" The people who were squeezing in looked at Lao Wang wrapped in his arms and couldn''t help but be curious. Lao Wang squeezed in the crowd for a long time, opened a corner of his arms, and a wooden statue showed half his face. This face is as like as two peas, and two black green jade are still on it. "Oh, your hands and feet are sharp. I''m afraid I can''t even ask for a peace charm today." Lao Wang shook his head and continued to squeeze out of the crowd: "There is no peace talisman in the temple. The temple wishes say that sincerity is the spirit, and it doesn''t matter if there is no peace talisman. As long as you find someone to spend an image or get a wood carving, the daily worship effect is the same. I''m looking for a carpenter in Jiangning to order it as a dowry for my daughter." It dawned on everyone around that where is there no God in China? For a while, the crowd of Town God''s Temple in Jiangning gradually dispersed, and everywhere the carpenter masons and clay sculptor began to get busy. In the Yongan District of Qinchuan County, the Special Administrative Bureau and a group of civilians joined hands, and a huge Town God''s Temple rose. On two bright red pillars: "In the third world of the sun, it''s up to you to accumulate good and do evil; since ancient times, the underworld has spared anyone." Just after the completion of the construction of Town God''s Temple, the cordon was just ripped off, and a large crowd poured into the temple. The main hall is a huge statue of Qin Feng, with majestic golden light shining in his eyes. On his left, Zhong Kui held a magic sword in one hand, a rope Yin hook in the other, and a soul arrest flag across his waist. On the right hand side, the yin-yang secretary sat on a lotus platform, dragging the seal of the City God in one hand and the ruler of heaven in the other. On both sides of the main hall, cattle heads and horses are black and white, and wandering gods stand in a row on the right day and night. The five generals on the left showed their murderous face and held an iron rope. A row of bound demons and ghosts stood respectfully aside. The whole hall can accommodate more than 50 people, and the ground is covered with dense futons. People came forward one by one and inserted three columns of fragrance on the huge incense burner at the foot of Qin Feng''s statue. More than 50 people knelt in the hall array and kowtowed to Qin Feng. Wisps of blue belief force poured out of everyone''s forehead and slowly flowed into the statue of Qin Feng. The whole statue seemed to be shrouded in a golden light, and a wisp of divine power immediately lit up the whole hall for a few minutes. In addition, in the east direction of Tianchi mountain, the capital of Shu, with the joint cooperation of more than a dozen masons, a huge immortal gradually showed its true face. With a height of 71 meters and a shoulder width of 24 meters, the huge statue of God sat upright and straight in the mountain and looked at the East with dignity. There is a huge incense table at the foot of the statue, in which the burning fragrance is not blown out by the wind and not wet by the rain. The whole statue emits a faint golden light, which becomes more conspicuous at night. The whole mountain was nourished by the divine power emitted by the statue, the haze was swept away, and it was covered with precious mountain elixirs. For a time, all parts of China and Town God''s Temple were constantly exposed to the gods of Qin Feng, with the power of strong belief flowing into the gods from the common people''s bodies. They also poured out from the temples and statues, and each Town God''s Temple of Huaxia was connected to each other. With the power of a large number of beliefs slowly surging, all gathered in the world of Qin Feng FA Xiang. Qin Feng suddenly looked up, and the whole world of FA Xiang almost exuded the power of light cyan faith. Qin Feng sat cross legged in the Dharma world, and the whole person was stunned. The strong power of faith almost drowned the whole Dharma world. At this time, the reward voice of the system check-in suddenly sounded in his mind. "The success of check-in will give you a hundred million strands of merit." Qin Feng was stunned when he heard this. "A wisp?" Just as the next sound sounded, the whole Dharma world began to shake. From around the Dharma world, a thick purple auspicious cloud appeared. The purple power of merit and the blue power of faith rushed towards Qin Feng from all around like a tsunami. The extremely terrible and powerful power completely filled Qin Feng''s Dharma world in an instant, and the thick auspicious clouds could not see the end for a moment. "Wow -" Purple auspicious clouds immediately rushed up to Qin Feng''s head, and a pillar of light fell from the sky. The strong energy wrapped Qin Feng in an instant. Qin Feng only felt that a few things appeared in the world of Dharma, and the rest were only warm and comfortable surrounded by the power of merit. The four ghost emperors and Qin Zhengtian in the FA Xiang world trembled when they saw this scene. This terrible energy made them feel an unprecedented sense of awe. As these strong energies began to be rapidly absorbed by Qin Feng, the statues in all parts of China also emitted a fierce golden light. People in the temple saw this scene, but they didn''t feel dazzling. Instead, they felt incomparably comfortable like the warm winter sun. The golden light shrouded the whole land of China. In a few minutes. When the glory of the statues faded, all the statues were plated with gold. People in various temples and around the giant statue of Tianchi mountain stared at the golden statue, and everyone was stunned. The bent old man also slowly straightened his waist. Because of severe rheumatism, people paralyzed in bed suddenly felt a burst of warmth from the knee bones, and unexpectedly recovered from the injury for a time. At this time, the Qin wind in the FA Xiang world fell slowly from the air and stepped firmly on the FA Xiang world. From the appearance, there seems to be no change, and I don''t feel any terrible smell spreading towards the outside. But when Qin Feng looked at the system panel, he even opened his mouth in disbelief. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 387 "Host: Qin Feng" "Official position: the holy emperor of Tianqi." Qin Feng took a deep breath. At this time, he is no longer the ghost ancestor, but the ghost fairy! The official position has also successfully broken through the position of Fengdu emperor and become the holy emperor of Tianqi. Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling when his meritorious and golden body cultivation was complete. He swept his eyes around the panel of the system and saw his strength at the same time. Ghost immortals are also divided into earth immortals and heaven immortals. Earth immortals and celestial immortals are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. At this time, Qin Feng''s strength has crossed the lower grade earth immortals and become the middle grade earth immortals. Qin Feng breathed and breathed, and there was a trace of divine power around him. Qin Zhengtian stared at the changes of Qin Feng''s whole body and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The ghost emperor of Sifang came forward with a spring face to congratulate: "Congratulations to Emperor Dongyue on entering the realm of ghosts and immortals!" It seems that the promotion is not Qin Feng, but the seven of them. Naturally, they also perceive the difference of Qin Feng. The breath of terror and majesty can only be possessed by the great emperor of Dongyue, that is, the holy emperor of Tianqi. As long as Qin Feng''s strength grows fast enough, the strength of these people will grow faster. Qin Zhengtian reacted and walked forward excitedly: "Congratulations to Qin... Emperor Dongyue, congratulations..." Qin Zhengtian felt Qin Feng''s strong divine power. For a moment, he was in a trance. Standing beside Qin Feng, I felt the light divine power floating around Qin Feng. Suddenly, there were bursts of strange feelings in the depths of Qin Zhengtian''s divine soul. Qin Zhengtian kept the posture of holding fists with both hands and looked at Qin Feng''s figure blankly. Around him, he also gradually overflowed with divine power. When Qin Feng saw this scene, he quickly pointed to the void in the center of Qin Zhengtian''s eyebrows. A strong magic power immediately flew out of Qin Feng''s fingertips and drilled into Qin Zhengtian''s eyebrows. In an instant, Qin Zhengtian''s body suddenly burst into a majestic force. Qin Feng bent his five fingers, turned his palm into a cover, and pressed the void towards Qin Zhengtian. A strong divine power immediately wrapped Qin Zhengtian. The divine power in Qin Zheng''s celestial body was like a dam burst, suddenly gushing out of him and bumping into the barrier condensed by Qin Feng''s divine power. "Call -" With Qin Zhengtian''s breath, the divine power that escaped from the barrier gradually returned to Qin Zhengtian''s body, and Qin Zhengtian''s old eyes gradually opened. His eyes suddenly brightened, and Qin Zhengtian''s face suddenly showed a spirit that did not belong to the elderly. Qin Zhengtian quickly knelt to the ground and held his fist firmly with both hands: "Thank Dongyue emperor for giving me a promotion!" Qin Zhengtian''s hands trembled involuntarily. Just now Qin Zhengtian was just a pure epiphany. Qin Feng''s finger provided Qin Zhengtian with a lot of divine power, which enabled Qin Zhengtian to step into the ghost ancestor step by step from not reaching the peak level of ghost Zun strength. Qin Zhengtian''s excited figure trembled uncontrollably. Qin Feng smiled and raised his hand to help Qin Zhengtian up. The four ghost emperors also came to congratulate them one after another. They didn''t have the understanding and opportunity of Qin Zhengtian. Now they are only one step away from entering the ghost ancestor. "Congratulations to old Qin for breaking through the ghost ancestor." As soon as the four ghost emperors bowed their hands, the strong divine power in the whole FA Xiang world was constantly shaken by the majestic divine power sent out by Qin Feng and Qin Zhengtian when they were promoted. The ghost gas flowing between heaven and earth, such as clouds and fog, fluctuated in bursts, setting off a tsunami like surge. Qin Feng then went to check the rewards obtained by signing in, that is, the pile of spirit tools. As soon as he raised his hand, the same spirit instrument slowly floated towards Qin Feng''s hand. A long strip of five-color silk fell slowly into Qin Feng''s hand. Multicolored brocade. The soft handle is as like as two peas of scarf. This object not only has the ability to bind soul ropes to bind spells, but also has the ability of a defensive spirit tool to block spells. Qin Feng threw it away. He didn''t need such a thing. Another spirit instrument floated slowly. An object shaped like a ruler floats in Qin Feng''s palm. This long ruler is much more powerful than the sky ruler. The ruler is engraved with the word "heaven and earth". At present, all the spiritual tools in Qin Feng''s FA Xiang world are divine level spiritual tools. But every artifact of the divine order has its own height. According to its different breath, it can also be made into three grades that you don''t understand. The heaven and earth ruler in your hand can at least be regarded as a medium-quality artifact. Qin Feng held it in his hand and it was easy. As soon as his hand was loose, the whole ruler turned into a little star and disappeared into Qin Feng''s sleeve. After taking a rough look at the other artifacts stacked together, Qin Feng glanced around, and several dark columns attracted Qin Feng''s attention. As soon as he lifted his hand, the three pillars flew to Qin Feng. There are Eagle Claw relief at the bottom of the three pillars, and two antler like decorations at the top of the pillars. The bodies of two, three and four dragons are engraved on the columns of the three pillars. In one corner of the column, there are five big words: "Tongtian god fire column". Qin Feng looked at the relief of several dragons on the column. The style was powerful and domineering. After instilling a ray of divine power, he saw that the divine power was absorbed, but there was no feedback. "It seems that we still have to find a ghost to try." Qin Feng suddenly remembered Xingyi who was still being punished and decided to try the power of Tongtian god fire pillar with ghost Zun Xingyi. As soon as he lifted his hand, Yasha King Xingyi suddenly appeared. Before Xingyi could see his situation clearly, the pillar engraved with two dragons suddenly lit up, and the dragon body engraved on it began to twist as if it had come alive. "Sing -" The whole column made a dragon chant. With the sound, a golden dragon circled out of the column. Fortunately Yi stared at the Golden Dragon. Before he could react, the Dragon opened its mouth and rushed towards him. "Hiss ~" At the moment when they came into contact, Xing Yi was immediately melted and turned into a wisp of ghost gas, which gradually dissipated and was swallowed up by the divine power in the Dharma world. Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. The Dragon suddenly flew towards the column and plunged into the column. As the golden light gradually dispersed, the column recovered its original appearance. "This is a good thing!" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. After looking at the other spiritual tools piled up, Qin Feng had no intention to screen them one by one. He simply didn''t waste time. Now it''s time to enter the realm! However, before entering the realm, you still need to explain the things in the human world and the underworld clearly. Especially in the underworld, all the people in the underworld have made great contributions to deal with the ghost tide this time. Qin Feng''s mind moved and took the ghost emperor of the four directions and Qin Zhengtian to step into the underworld. At the moment of entering the underworld, the whole underworld couldn''t help shaking. The whole space seemed to be unable to bear the existence of Qin Feng. "The ghosts and gods quickly went to the school yard for discussion!" PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 388 Soon after, a group of ghosts and gods came from everywhere, and Qin Feng glanced at them. In addition to familiar ghosts and evil spirits such as Zhong Kui, a few human ghost guards who are willing to stay in the underworld have been added this time. Qin Feng looked at the ghosts, gods and Yin officials and said with dignity: "Zhong Kui, listen to the order!" Zhong Kui hurried forward and knelt in front of Qin Feng. "Now you are the king of Qin Guang in the ten halls of hell and one hall of hell. You are scheduled to raise and lower the officials of the underworld and improve the officials of each department of the underworld as soon as possible." Zhong Kui bowed heavily to Qin Feng and called: "Xie Dongyue di longen." As soon as Qin Feng lifted his finger, a small golden card suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Kui. The five characters "king of Qin and Guang in one hall" are printed on the sign as a symbol of official position. Then there was a strong divine power. The cards and symbols of the other nine halls of hell also appeared in front of Zhong Kui. These positions can only be arranged by Zhong Kui. Then Qin Feng looked at Yin and Yang: "Yin and Yang, listen to the order!" Qin Feng''s majestic voice continued to come as the Yin and Yang Secretary knelt forward: "At present, you are in charge of the chief of the Yin Law Department and the transfer and change of the other 75 departments in the underworld. You and Qin Guang Wang Zhong Kui jointly rule the underworld and the underworld." Duke Yin and Yang was excited and thanked again and again. It is also a ray of golden magic power, and a small silver card symbol floats in front of the yin-yang company, with the word "Yin Law Company" written on it. Then a large number of the remaining 75 cards and symbols of the same shape appeared in front of the yin-yang company. A total of 76 divisions were handed over to Yin Yang company. Qin Feng looked at Yuecheng again. As the first human ghost resister to join the Yin division, he had no credit and pain. "Yuecheng listens to orders!" Yuecheng hurriedly strode forward, and his heart beat violently. "Now you are the city god of Jiangfu County, and you are in charge of the transfer and change of local city gods in China." Yue Cheng made a deep kowtow to Qin Feng and thanked him. When he looked up, 17 tokens with the word "City God" appeared in front of him. There were 17 counties in China. From then on, the city gods in various places were dispatched by Yue Cheng. Qin Feng looked at the other ghosts and gods and said in a loud voice: "All ghosts and gods have contributed to the calming of the Chinese ghost tide, but I can''t reward you one by one. The rest of the ghosts and gods are rewarded by Zhong Kui, king of Qin Guang, yin and Yang secretary, yin and Yang secretary, and Yue City, the city god of Jiangfu." After the words, the ghosts and gods bowed respectfully to Qin Feng and shouted in unison: "Xie Dongyue di longen." Qin Feng looked at those human ghost guards who died because of the ghost tide. Yuecheng would roughly arrange to take the post of City God in various places, or enter the 75 department to take charge of the Department. The underworld and the underworld have been in the stage of more officials and fewer ghosts. Now let them deal with all these, and save yourself a waste of time. Because in the future, it is very likely that there will not be a large number of ghosts and evil spirits in the human world. At most, some people will turn into fierce ghosts because of their accumulated resentment, which can be easily eliminated. As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, he lifted up the ghosts and gods: "They can return to the government later." Qin Feng suddenly stood over the underworld. Now the underworld needs a big transformation. Before, because there were not many Yin officials in office, they did not establish a residence. Now, because of the ghost tide, a large number of human ghost guards have been killed in battle. When they come to work in Yin Si, they naturally need more residence offices. Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and his heart moved. The whole underworld and the underworld division suddenly began to shake. A huge city suddenly rose. Outside the city is the channel to the third world and the 18th floor hell. Inside the city is the office of the 76 division and the residence of the ten hall Yanluo. Yinsi is the City God''s residence with the name of seventeen counties in China. After all this, Qin Feng waved his hand, and the ghosts and gods went to their own yamen one after another. Qin Feng summoned five Generals: "General Wudao, you go to the boundary with me, that is, the devil''s field. We should eradicate all the ghosts and gods in the devil''s field, so that China can completely restore stability." General Wudao knelt down and followed Qin Feng with 2000 well-trained ghost King level Yin soldiers. The current human world has basically been arranged. Qin Feng stepped into a very special palace with a crystal coffin in the center. In the coffin lay a woman with long hair - Houtu. Seeing Houtu''s flawless face, Qin Feng seemed to see everything he saw in Xishan City. Qin Feng mobilized his sight and fixed himself on the crystal coffin again. On the crystal coffin lies a lovely little girl - the spirit of Styx. Qin Feng decided to bring them into the realm and wake them up sooner or later, and the human world doesn''t need their strength for the time being. Qin Feng''s figure suddenly retreated towards the rear. The whole person stood right above the palace and looked at the four ghost emperors, five generals, Qin Zhengtian and two thousand Yin soldiers. Qin Feng looked at a direction with a dignified look. As soon as his sleeves shook, all this on the ground suddenly disappeared into the underworld and turned to Qin Feng''s Dharma world "Ready to go to the boundary!" Qin Feng''s majestic voice was immediately transmitted to the ears of a group of ghosts and gods. After a pause, he flew to a certain position in the human world. Out of bounds. The fortress of mordu has almost been built, and there are many visitors and journalists, but only on the third wall. The second layer of the city wall is a state-level secret. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter. For the first time, ordinary people can''t get close at all. The whole nine storey Haotian tower continues to have terrible energy overflow. If you are careless, it will be completely annihilated. On the three walls, there are five steps, one post, ten steps and one sentry. The boundary cracks in the human world no longer need any boundary garrison, and the only thing those garrisons can do now is to stand guard in this fortress, which is called the Battle Fortress of the demon world, and occasionally enter the nine storey Haotian tower they call the Tongtian tower to practice. All this is entrusted to Qin Yi and Xia Wei by Qin Feng''s dream technique. Although there are no ghosts, evil and dangerous chaos in the human world, there are still in the human world, and we still can''t relax our vigilance. Qin Zihan also came to the nine story Tongtian tower at this time. Looking up at the Tongtian tower rising into the sky, Qin Zihan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "How many floors can I go up?" Qin Zihan thought of the dream entrusted to her by Qin Feng and the advice of master Qin. Qin Zihan shook his fist and strode into the Tongtian tower. She also wants to enter the world and help her brother Qin calm down the demon world. The first three floors of the ninth floor of the human world are used to judge whether the divine power can be inherited. Only when enough divine power is inherited can they be qualified to enter the middle third floor. The third tier is used to judge whether the human ghost guard''s mind is firm enough and whether the spirit is strong enough. Only when the third tier exercises a strong enough mind and spirit can they be qualified to enter the second tier. Qin Zihan came to the seventh floor easily and looked at the guards standing on the seventh floor. This is an evil demon transformed by Qin Feng with divine power. It is a means to test the strength of human ghost guards who go to Tongtian tower. Only those who can completely finish the ninth floor of the human world are qualified to fight more real evil gods and fierce beasts in the demon world. Qin Zihan easily defeated the guards on the seventh and eighth floors. When he came to the ninth floor, Qin Zihan was almost subverted. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 389 Qin Zihan now has the SSS level ability, and is an SSS level that purely inherits the divine power. Standing outside the Tongtian tower, Qin Zihan looked up at the magnificent Tongtian tower and swallowed his saliva. Several City God guards outside the tower were surprised when they saw Qin Zihan: "Why are there girls ready to challenge the Tongtian tower?" One of them was curious when he saw Qin Zihan. "This girl seems to give off a strong smell? Don''t underestimate others because they are a little girl." "Strong? Is brother ye strong? Brother Ye has been painted down on the eighth floor. It''s a strong SSS level. It can be said that it''s the only SSS level in China except master Qin." Everyone was shocked by this guy''s remarks. "Brother Ye was brushed down? When did it happen?" "Just now, at the SSS level, when I saw brother ye, he said that he had broken through the SSS level and was ready to try the Tongtian tower. As a result, he was brushed down on the eighth floor. Now he continues to fight on the seventh floor. It seems that brother Ye has just joined the tower." As Qin Zihan approached the Tongtian tower, everyone shook their heads slowly: "The girl should have no hope. I''m afraid she just wants to improve herself in the Tongtian tower. After all, even SSS can''t break through the ninth floor, let alone others?" As soon as Qin Zihan came to the door, he saw Yu Wenxuan and Huang you walking out with each other''s help. "Qin Zihan?" "Brother Yu, brother Huang? What floor have you reached?" They noticed Qin Zihan''s embarrassed and wry smile: "Alas, on the seventh floor, the evil spirit restricted the two of us. There was no chance to resist. I had planned to continue to improve on the sixth floor, but I was thrown out directly." They looked up and down at Qin Zihan and nodded slightly: "You are SSS now. I really envy you. I think Zihan has a great chance." Qin Zihan was encouraged. The two guys were not ready to go directly, but to see if Qin Zihan could become the first person to pass through the Tongtian tower. Watching Qin Zihan enter the Tongtian tower, several people around him also surrounded him. "Who is this little girl? How strong is she?" "SSS? Brother Ye is also SSS. He was painted down on the eighth floor." Yu Wenxuan was shocked when he heard the news. SSS level has been brushed down. Can this sky tower really go to the top? This is, they saw Qin Zihan pass through the first floor, very fast. They were suddenly stunned. Before they reacted, a flash of light flashed on the second floor almost at the same time. Third floor again! Fourth floor! ¡­¡­ People watched Qin Zihan fly at the same speed, from the initial disbelief to the later gradually shocked. "This girl, I really underestimate her!" Seventh floor! Now there are almost hundreds of people gathered here, including some journalists. Ready to witness the first person to break through the sky tower. There was a flash of light on the eighth floor. Although most people in the crowd didn''t know it, they jumped up happily now. "Succeeded!" Yu Wenxuan and Huang You''s heart fell when they mentioned their voice. "It seems that Qin Zihan is stable!" Looking at Qin Zihan''s rapid progress, everyone around the tower clapped and cheered happily. It seems that Qin Zihan has broken through the ninth floor. And now inside the tower. Qin Zihan did successfully enter the ninth floor, with a confident smile on his face. "It seems that I will be the first person to pass the Tongtian Tower!" Qin Zihan strode ahead excitedly. At this time, a strong golden light suddenly began to gather in front of Qin Zihan, and a strong divine power gradually showed a human shape. This human figure is not an evil god, but Qin Feng standing here directly. "Qin... Brother Qin?" Qin Zihan''s pupil shrinks suddenly. How can she beat Qin Feng? As the figure became clearer and clearer, the pressure overflowing from the whole body became heavier and heavier. The majestic golden figure stared at Qin Zihan and gradually felt that he seemed to have a mountain on his back. Qin Zihan could not help but step back and gasped. "Ha -- Hoo --" Qin Zihan opened his mouth wide and tried his best with each breath. With the laborious breathing, Qin Zihan''s figure gradually became short, and his legs began to tremble. The already small figure was almost pressed to the ground by this heavy pressure. Sweat gushed from her forehead like a spring and flowed down her little face. A minute later, when Qin Zihan was about to lose his grip, the terrible pressure was finally removed. "Call -" Qin Zihan took a long breath, patted his chest, picked up his sleeve and wiped a sweat. This was a sudden sound in her ear: "You didn''t pass!" At the same time, two Dharma arrays appeared in front of Qin Zihan, one leading to the first scene, that is, the exit from the Tongtian tower. The other is to continue to improve yourself through combat on the eighth floor. Qin Zihan said angrily: "What! Elder brother Qin, your ghost ancestor level pressure has made me succeed without getting down!" Qin Zihan tooted his mouth and looked at the two Dharma arrays in front of him. At this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded in Qin Zihan''s ear: "The condition is not just to be able to hold on to the pressure, but to escape from the pressure or defeat the virtual shadow. Moreover, I have now broken through the ghost ancestor and reached the realm of ghosts and immortals. Just now, it was my soul separation." Qin Zihan was stunned. Looking at the smiling Qin Feng behind him, he opened his mouth in surprise: "Brother Qin? Ghost fairy?" Qin Zihan raised his head in surprise. Qin Feng and Qin Zhengtian appeared not far from her. "However, it''s good that my SSS level strength can resist more than two levels of coercion! I just want to go to the world. Maybe it will improve faster in the world." Qin Zihan looked at Qin Feng reluctantly. Qin Feng smiled: "Even if you pass the nine floors, there are nine floors behind you. The reason why this floor wants you to have the ability to run for your life in the hands of the ghost ancestor is to prevent you from losing your life in the last nine floors!" "The last nine layers are the real evil gods in the demon world. If they don''t have the ability to escape, they may be buried in the last nine layers. In the world, there are not a few ghosts and evil spirits with such strength, and they are still improving at a very fast speed!" At this time, Qin Zhengtian looked at Qin Zihan and continued: "Now the highest strength of mankind is only the ghost emperor. In the demon world, the strength of the ghost emperor level is no different from that of ordinary people. If you want to survive in the world, you must at least have the ability to run for your life in the hands of the ghost ancestor, otherwise you are not qualified to enter the world." Qin Feng lifted his hand and opened a special exit in this space: "Old Qin, I''ll go first." PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 390 "But I also want to practice in the boundary. Only a stronger place can make me stronger quickly." Qin Zihan was coquettish and took Qin Zhengtian''s arm to swing around. Qin Zhengtian stares at Qin Zihan seriously: "Nonsense! The demon world is different from the human world. We need to be very careful when we go to the demon world this time, even if it is the strength of the ghost immortal of Lord Qin. You are just a ghost emperor. You are three grades short. How can you go to the demon world without authorization?" "Don''t go to the boundary. At the present speed, I don''t know how long it will take if I want to promote my strength to the ghost respect level." Qin Zihan lowered his head and his eyes were dim. Qin Zhengtian raised his feet and walked towards the channel: "The existence of Tongtian tower is to train human ghost guards to quickly improve their strength. Now you can go to the ninth floor and win at the starting line in the whole human world. As long as you have enough strength, you will have a chance to enter the world sooner or later." After that, Qin Zhengtian resolutely stepped into the channel. Qin Zihan looked at the disappearing back of Qin Zhengtian and the shrinking channel, and clenched his fists tightly. After gritting his teeth, Qin Zihan approached the Dharma array leading to the eighth floor. Sooner or later, she will be the first human to enter the realm. The inner nine floors, that is, the nine storey tower between the two boundaries. Qin Feng raised his hand and incorporated Qin Zhengtian into the world of FA Xiang. These nine layers are all powerful evil gods in the real world. The first three layers are evil gods of the ghost emperor level with different advantages, either defensive power, incomparable strength, or swift action. The third floor is the ghost level fierce beast, from the primary level to the peak. The last three layers are ghost ancestor level, from primary to peak. Qin Feng looked at the experience place created by himself and looked slightly frozen. A terrible power rushed out of Qin Feng''s body in an instant. "Call -" The golden divine power tore a unique channel in the inner nine layers in an instant. Almost none of the evil gods and fierce beasts on the ninth layer dared to take any action. This powerful pressure makes them even struggle with the ghost Qi and magic Qi in their bodies. Not to mention fighting? Qin Feng walked all the way to the tip of Haotian tower. Four ghost emperors, Qin Zhengtian, five generals and a group of Yin soldiers immediately appeared around Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the 18th floor behind him, and then looked at the horizon. With a wave of his hand, he left a lot of spiritual tools here, which are all real artifacts. "The boundary is dangerous. We still have to leave something for later humans to protect their lives." Qin Zhengtian''s eyes straightened for a while. He lost more than a dozen spiritual tools like throwing garbage. Here, Qin Zhengtian swallowed his saliva slightly. However, he also carried a medium-quality artifact given to him by Qin Feng - zhenhun nail. This small pitch black nail was like an embroidery needle in Qin Zhengtian''s hand, and this insignificant object was the real body of the black needle in the hands of tianxie. In addition, the seven people of the four ghost emperors each stride a variety of strange objects such as swords and flags, almost all of which are middle-grade artifacts. Everyone was fully prepared, mobilized the energy in their bodies, and looked at the boundary with a dignified look. "Go!" Qin Feng suddenly waved his sleeve, immediately opened the channel of Hao Tianta and plunged into the boundary. But now the demon world is very different from the last time Qin Feng came. At first, all kinds of breath in the demon world were mixed and chaotic. But now, the whole boundary is divided into two channels. Almost all the huge world contains a strong boundary gas, but there is no boundary gas in the southwest. It seems that all ghosts, evil spirits and fierce beasts gather in the southeast. In that area, the ghost gas and magic gas are extremely strong, and the terrible energy will leak out from time to time. There is also a huge sun around them, that is, the Jiuyang essence of three legged Jinwu. This "sun" constantly refines the boundary gas for them and injects it into the whole space in the southeast. Qin Feng took a cursory look at the general appearance of the whole boundary, suddenly dodged and flew to a certain position in the center of the boundary. As it gets closer, the central position is very similar to the Longling mountain area in the human world. A mountain range connects a high mountain. There are continuous mountains from the north to the West. Qin Feng decided to take root here. Before they landed, Qin Feng immediately felt an extremely terrible breath. "Coming so soon!" Qin Feng''s face was frozen and he waved his hand to block Qin Zhengtian and others with a divine light. "Buzz!" In the blink of an eye, a strong black air hit Qin Feng. Qin Feng exuded a touch of gold, and his body was suddenly dimmed, and ripples began to appear on his body at the same time. Qin Feng covered his chest and quickly retreated dozens of steps. The sharp pain from his chest made Qin Feng bite his teeth. After the black shadow hit Qin Feng, it condensed into a human shape in an instant. It was Chiyou. "In just one month, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast." Chiyou disdained to send out a cold hum, and a huge fist hit Qin Feng. "Dong!" Qin Feng raised his hand to stop, and the whole man flew out in an instant. A dark seal appeared on Qin Feng''s chest. The black seal eroded Qin Feng''s body at an extremely fast speed. Bursts of white smoke and leaked divine power soon integrated into the strong Qi of the boundary. Qin Zhengtian and others saw this scene, wanted to come forward to help, and knew that their strength was not enough to fight Chiyou. Qin Feng bit his teeth and looked at the shadow in front of him. A wisp of spirit carries the energy of magic Qi. As long as it is exhausted, it will lose its combat effectiveness. With Qin Feng''s current strength, he is sure to resist the energy of this remnant soul. Qin Feng bit his teeth and suddenly offered heaven and earth ruler in his hand. The mind moved, and the ruler of heaven and earth increased several times in an instant, splitting towards Chi You''s remnant soul. "Hiss -" At the moment when the Qiankun ruler came into contact with Chiyou, two distinct energy waves eroded and consumed each other. The Qiankun ruler was instantly included by a black gas and burned a large area of scorched black. The dark energy suddenly climbed all the way along the heaven and earth ruler, and climbed up around Qin Feng''s arm like a dark snake. Qin Feng''s scalp felt numb when he saw this disgusting appearance. The moment when the black air climbed up to Qin Feng, it began to erode Qin Feng''s body. In front of him, the dark shadow of Chi You''s ghost gradually disappeared and turned into dark energy like a snake, winding towards Qin Feng. With a burst of "crackling", Qin Feng put away most of the heaven and earth feet corroded by the black gas, and the divine power in his body hit the black gas continuously. Qin Feng clenched his teeth, and a golden power gushed out of Qin Feng''s body. "Dong!" With a dull sound, a golden magic power gushed out of Qin Feng''s body in an instant, which scattered the black Qi on his body, entrained the Qi of the boundary, and set off a terrible energy fluctuation in the space of the boundary. At this time, Xing Tian, holding a boundless justice axe, with an accomplice and other demons, rushed to Qin Feng one after another. Chiyou will take advantage of this opportunity to kill Qin Feng in one fell swoop. PS: dear readers, the number of words in the book is close to 800000, and a new world will be opened later. There are still many stories worth discussing, so a reader group has been specially established. Group number: 837230068, welcome readers to come here to brag and fart and discuss the plot. Thank you for your support. Chapter 391 Qin Feng felt the terrible smell of the ghost tide approaching him quickly, and suddenly his face became very dignified. He had no intention to take into account the residual soul of Chiyou. Qin Feng raised his feet and approached Qin Zhengtian, looking very dignified: "Cheer up, their main force is coming!" The strong ghost spirit soon reached the position that Qin Zhengtian could perceive. Everyone surrounded Qin Feng to cover Qin Feng''s almighty pillar of fire. With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeves, three pillars emitting light golden light suddenly flew out of Qin Feng''s sleeves. Only from the appearance, it seems to be just an ordinary carved dragon stone pillar. With Qin Feng gritting his teeth and throwing a strong divine power into the stone pillars, the three stone pillars suddenly became larger and roared to the ground. Between the two high mountains of Longling mountain and angel mountain, three huge stone pillars exude a terrible smell and stand firmly on a plain. "Dong -- Dong -- Dong --" With three loud noises, after the god fire pillar in the sky was settled, a total of Nine Dragons rushed out of the god fire pillar. The sound of dragon singing filled the sky, and the whole Longling mountain and Tianchi mountain were shaken by this energy. The sky of the whole demon world was set off a huge wave by the Dragon chant, and the power of all the boundaries within the three god fire pillars was completely dissipated. "You go first!" With a wave of his sleeve, Qin Feng swept Qin Zhengtian and others into the imperial array of Tongtian god fire pillar. Xing Tian, holding a boundless and fair axe, grabbed the long handle axe in one hand and waved it to Qin Feng. The axe drew a sharp crescent shaped streamer in the air and roared towards Qin Feng''s face door. Qin Feng subconsciously raised his hand to block it. "Boom!" The moment the axe blade touched Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s figure seemed to be reduced and quickly fell to the ground. Qin Feng held a half burnt heaven and earth ruler in his hand. Looking at Xing Tian diving from the sky, Qin Feng pointed with the heaven and earth ruler and nine divine dragons in the sacred fire column flew out. Qin Feng''s other hand suddenly condensed a series of thick divine power and injected it into the nine divine dragons. The dragon''s body suddenly solidified for a few minutes. "Puff, puff ~" The Dragon rushed into a group of evil gods and fierce beasts in the sky and directly passed through their bodies. On them, there immediately appeared a large trace of being burned by the golden divine power. The Nine Dragons turned from the horizon and fell to the ground again. Once again, the ghosts and evil spirits burned a large area, but the figure of the nine divine dragons suddenly became much more transparent and almost invisible. Qin Feng waved the ruler again, and the Nine Dragons immediately flew towards the three god fire pillars. Qin Feng was no longer in love with war. With a wave of his sleeve, he turned into a golden light falling from the horizon and flew straight towards the imperial array surrounded by the divine fire column. Xing Tian and others were dazed by the impact of nine dragons. When they reacted, Qin Feng and others had all entered the imperial array of shenhuozhu. Xing Tian was about to launch an attack, but suddenly a majestic voice came from his mind: "He has many treasures in his hand. You are not enough to break through his defense. Withdraw first!" "Let evil gods harass them and kill their energy." Xing Tian looked at the small space surrounded by three pillars on the ground, glanced at it with disdain, turned around, carried the huge axe in his hand and flew towards the holy mountain of sealed Chiyou. As soon as Qin Feng landed, he immediately spread the Dharma world between the three god fire pillars. A strong divine power immediately wrapped the three god fire pillars, forming a solid barrier. Qin Zhengtian and others can obviously see that Qin Feng exudes a light golden body and is infected with an extremely powerful black gas. And this powerful black gas is the fragment of Chiyou''s spirit. Qin Feng''s face was a little ugly. A wisp of Chiyou''s divine soul was stuck on Qin Feng''s divine soul and burned like ignited plastic. Bursts of hot pain constantly stimulated Qin Feng''s divine soul. Qin Feng raised his feet and stepped into the five immortals pool. He began to burn black smoke up and down in an instant. At the moment of stepping into the five immortals pool, a cool feeling rushed from the soles of Qin Feng''s feet to the sky, and the burning sensation of his whole body dissipated a lot, but the tearing pain immediately poured into Qin Feng''s mind. "Hiss -" Qin Feng couldn''t help but take a breath. The severe pain made Qin Feng twist his face involuntarily. Concentrating on the divine power in the body, he began to disperse the Chiyou remnant soul as strong as dog skin plaster pasted in the depths of the divine soul. Every luck will make Qin Feng feel unprecedented pain, but the only way to resist is to clench his teeth. At this time, the sky god fire pillar flickered a faint golden light again. Almost transparent dragons flew out of the pillar, and the evil god army outside the three god fire pillars rushed towards the imperial array. "Go!" Qin Zhengtian and others picked up the guy and rushed towards the wall like border at the edge of the imperial array. The wall is really fragile due to the lack of divine power. After several times of impact, the nine divine dragons completely turned into a little star light and disappeared. The evil god army also pierced the boundary of the imperial array. The two thousand ghost King Yin soldiers led by general Wudao are not the opponents of evil gods at all. No matter what array they put out, they can''t resist the absolute strength of evil gods'' army. Within the realm, the worst of these evil gods are the peaks of ghost kings, and these evil gods are a group of ghost emperors personally trained by evil gods. Although the order is not as good as the army of the five ways, the individual strength is much stronger than the soldiers of the five ways. Soon, in order to reduce the casualties of Yin soldiers, general Wudao withdrew 2000 Yin soldiers into the imperial array. At this time, the Tongtian god fire pillar has been dimmed because it has exhausted its energy, which is no different from the three decorative pillars. Qin Zhengtian and the four ghost emperors fought and retreated with their weapons. Those evil gods who were not afraid of death rushed towards Qin Zhengtian like fire moths. Qin Zhengtian threw the zhenhun nail from his arms. There was a golden thread between the dark zhenhun nail and Qin Zhengtian. With a wave of Qin Zhengtian''s hand, the zhenhun nail sent out a black breath and flew towards the evil god in front of him. "Puff, puff ~" After stabbing countless evil gods in a row, Qin Zhengtian immediately sweated from his forehead. It also takes a lot of divine and spiritual power to mobilize the spirit tools. Qin Zhengtian immediately felt a headache by focusing his attention. All the others held their spiritual tools one after another, and energy waves surged at the edge of the imperial array. The people who fought and retreated were soon compressed on the edge of the world of Dharma. At this time, the black Qi in the depths of Qin Feng''s divine soul has been weakened a lot. He felt that the three god fire pillars exhausted his divine power, and Qin Feng''s heart moved. A strange object emitting golden light - Demon subduing pestle suddenly flew out of a corner of the world of Dharma. Under the control of Qin Feng''s idea, the golden pillar with divine power plunged into the ground. A terrible energy gushed from Qin Feng''s body, which was filled into the pestle along the golden silk thread connecting the demon subduing pestle. "Boom!" The magnificent energy immediately gushed out from around the demon subduing pestle. Chapter 392 Qin Feng finally entered the demon world. But in addition to Chiyou, another group of people also noticed the existence of Qin Feng. They are very different from Chiyou and others. At this time, a corner in the east of the demon world. Several figures suddenly saw a terrible smell in the central region. "What a strong breath!" A man was carrying an iron pestle, and the jade gourd was hung on the iron pestle, squinting slightly. A man beside him was wearing official clothes and holding a jade wat board in his hand. Looking at the vision of the demon world sky, the corners of my eyes could not help twitching: "Divine power! China has such a powerful spirit!" The wat boards in the man''s excited hands were trembling, staring at the divine power rising into the sky. This realm has been sleeping for many years. Now after waking up, this kind of human immortal finds that his strength is far below the ghosts and evils in the demon world. And they can''t refine and absorb the breath in the demon world. Their strength is always stuck in the moment and can''t move forward any more. Moreover, the divine power contained in the body is also limited. It will be used as little as possible. Once consumed, they will be no different from an ordinary person. The two people standing on the roof of this small attic are the two of the eight immortals who woke up early. Hanging the gourd is Li Hongshan, the iron abductor, and the man holding the wat board is Cao Jingxiu, the uncle of Cao. "Go, go, go! I''m afraid we''re not the only one who saw this vision. Go to Wenqu Xingjun first. It''s a big deal!" Iron crutch Li leaned on a crutch and urged him behind uncle Cao. They went down the attic, approached the room and stopped Zhang Guolao, who closed his eyes to refresh himself. "Old Zhang Guo! There is an immortal in the demon world. Now we have taken root in the demon world. We have hope! We have to hurry to find Wenqu Xingjun and see if he has any way to get in touch with that immortal." Old Zhang Guo sat up abruptly and quickly grabbed the glazed Jane beside him: "Go, go! Some time ago, I always dreamed of the auspicious arrival of the divine dragon. It seems that it is really auspicious!" The three quickly walked in a certain direction together. Now in the realm, they are immortal people who dare not use their divine power at all. There are only people like them in the whole demon world, that is, those immortals who become immortals after the death of meritorious saints. Their own strength is not strong. Human beings and immortals are in the demon world, but if they are hurt or discovered by evil gods, the final outcome is basically death. In the demon world, they have no breath of cultivation at all. The divine power in their bodies is limited and will be reduced as much as they consume. Under the siege of a group of evil gods, any immortal will eventually die because of the depletion of divine power. In order to hold their lives, they must hide their breath. At this time, the three had come to the door of a house like a government office. As soon as I crossed the threshold, I saw the people sitting at a round table. "You''ve been waiting!" Uncle Cao held the wat board and saluted the people. A man sitting just north of the round table had a phoenix tail pen pinned to his waist, dressed in a red robe and looked like a scholar. Seeing that the three immortals had arrived, he said: "Compared with you, you have noticed the little fairy who just came to the demon world. Now there is almost no fairy in these six ways. The little fairy must have great ability to cross the human world and take root in the demon world." "You can say what you think." The words fell, and the immortals didn''t speak for a while and a half. The whole hall was silent, waiting for the first fairy to speak. In the demon world, many immortals have awakened so far, but they are all in different places. Only a group of immortals and a star king in front of the round table awaken in this area. Other immortals either haven''t awakened, or they still have their own breath in other secret corners. Many immortals inadvertently exposed their whereabouts, resulting in being besieged to death by evil gods. They really don''t know whether there are immortals in these six realms. Hundreds of years ago, in order to seal these evil gods, fierce beasts and demon gods, they almost exhausted the divine power and magic of most immortals, and were demoted to mortals because of the loss of aura. After a long period of reincarnation, I''m afraid there is no divine luck. Since the Chinese Ghost War. There are almost no gods in the human world. Most of the stronger ones are almost sealed in this boundary, such as all the stars, eight immortals and Eight Generals. Until now, many gods are sleeping. The weaker officials of the underworld basically only govern the death of the human world, and there are few powerful immortals. Most of the officials of the underworld were completely annihilated, or sealed in other corners of the human world or in a gap in the world. Like Zhong Kui, they were sealed in a relic in the human world. Zhang Luo suddenly knocked on the glazed Jane on his shoulder: "The immortal who can break through the human world and enter the demon world and take root under Chi You''s eyes, although his breath is not strong, there is no doubt about his strength. The most important thing is that we now have almost no breath for us to breathe and practice. If we stay here, we will die sooner or later." "This little fairy has the ability to take root in the demon world, which means that he must also have the means to transform the atmosphere of the demon world. Now the realm has become an attribute. If we don''t take action, the human world will suffer sooner or later, and we will die sooner or later!" All the immortals nodded one after another. At this time, a general wearing a silver helmet and armor, with a slender silver wire and gold tail whip pinned to his waist and the word "gold and silver rope soul" engraved on the handle suddenly stood up: "But will this fairy accept us? We go to refuge without authorization. Once we are rejected, we have to wait for death." At the same time, another general with a sword on his waist also stood up: "Besides, how can we contact him when we go to find the little fairy and dare not use magic?" Everyone was silent. Three immortals and three generals, a star king, sat around the round table at this time, with a very dignified face. They dare not fight and have no capital to fight. Once they run out of spells, they can only be slaughtered. It doesn''t matter if they die. All fairies have died once. But once these guys get out of the realm, the human world will be in big trouble. Sitting in the north of Wenqu, Xingjun held his eyebrows in one hand and sighed constantly. If it were not for the shackles of the demon world, they could join hands to fight Chiyou. They have been sealed for many years. The strength of human immortals after tomorrow is not as good as that of congenital immortals. Evil masters like Chiyou are ancient immortals with their own ability. Even the evil gods whose cultivation is not as good as theirs, it is easy to kill them. Then a man suddenly stood up and slapped the table: "It''s just a death. Why be afraid?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Tao Yuanxin, the immortal general with four eyes "I can stay away from our residence and rush all the way to the Xiaoxian''s territory at that time. If he is willing to help us, he will feel the divine power in my body and come out to explore it. Then he will tell it in detail one by one. If Xiaoxian is not willing to help us, he will die, and those evil gods can''t find it here." Just as Tao Tianjiang''s voice fell, a hurried figure suddenly ran in. "Baowenqu Xingjun. Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian is surrounded by Chiyou''s evil god army!" Chapter 393 The immortal masters immediately felt a tight heart. It''s broken! Once Xiaoxian is surrounded by the army of evil gods, it is even more difficult for them to get close to Xiaoxian. "Now, even Tao Tianjiang''s plan won''t work!" Wenqu Xingjun suddenly looked gloomy. The existence of immortals can be said to be their only hope. Qin Feng has the means to enter the demon world and naturally has the means to leave the demon world. Even if they can''t resist Chiyou''s steps out of the demon world in the future, they can follow Qin Feng to leave the demon world and protect the people in the human world. But now the news that Qin Feng was besieged came, and the hope that had just risen was suddenly dashed. "If this little fairy doesn''t have the means to maintain the divine power in her body or to change the power of the boundary, sooner or later she will exhaust her magic power and die like those who have inadvertently exposed their whereabouts." Uncle Cao said, and the wat board in his hand began to tremble unconsciously. At this time, Qin Feng was outside the imperial array. The army of evil gods has poured in like a tide. The terrible energy of the demon subduing pestle is only to kill a large number of evil gods recently. But there were two or three evil gods behind, which made Qin Feng exhausted. Every time a wisp of divine power is instilled, the divine power in the world of Qin Feng FA Xiang will be reduced by a few points. But fortunately, Qin Feng''s Dharma phase has strong divine power in the world and can last for a lot of time. But at this time, the ghost emperor of the four directions was exhausted and absorbed the divine power in the Dharma world of Qin Feng. General Wudao and Qin Zhengtian can recover with the help of the ghost spirit released by the evil god of death, but if they go on like this, they will exhaust their divine power sooner or later. Qin Feng began to worry that his Limited will eventually be exhausted. He can also use ghost Qi, but the four ghost emperors can''t. Once the divine power is exhausted, the four ghost emperors will be completely annihilated. "It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a means to convert the energy in the demon world." Qin Feng glanced around. Suddenly, in a corner of Qin Feng''s vision, a strange object was flashing slowly. "This is..." Qin Feng suddenly contracted his pupils. Qibao glazed branch! As soon as Qin Feng lifted his hand, the branch like thing flew into Qin Feng''s hand. The whole glass branch was shining with a strange brilliance, as if breathing. Qin Feng took out the glazed branch from the Dharma to the world, and the glazed branch immediately began to absorb the surrounding breath, whether it was ghost gas or magic gas, or the chaotic boundary gas in the demon world. With the flashing streamer in the glass branch, it will pour into the glass branch continuously, and turn into a wisp of divine power into the imperial array at the same time. Qin Feng was overjoyed. In his hand, he inserted the glazed branch into the devil''s land, and suddenly the glazed branch scattered a majestic force. The dark ground around the imperial array suddenly lit up, and the muddy smell in the soil was swept away, and the faint divine power began to spread throughout the imperial array. At the same time, the three god fire pillars also lit up suddenly, and there began to be a fluctuation of God power in the god fire pillar that absorbed this power. Then there was a long dragon singing, and a divine dragon rushed out of the sacred fire column. Then. Article 2; Article 3; Article 4 The Nine Dragons immediately circled around the imperial array. Whenever an evil god approached, they would be impacted by the dragon. Ghost emperor level evil gods can hardly resist this terrible energy. Looking at the strong divine power gradually pouring out of the imperial array, the morale of the five ghost emperors and others was high, and they cleaned up the ghosts and evil that had just rushed into the imperial array one by one. The demon subduing pestle also sends out bursts of divine power ripples section by section. The surrounding evil gods began to retreat and retreated hundreds of meters away from the imperial array. The evil gods could not move forward for a while. Soon after, an order to retreat came from their minds. Except for the troops stationed around, almost all the evil gods withdrew their seals at the foot of the Himalayas in Chiyou. Here, there is a round of Nine Yang essence for them to continuously refine the chaotic boundary Qi and provide them with the ability to improve their cultivation. "He already has a way to transform chaos. It''s just futile to attack again." Chi You''s blood red to luminous eyes showed a touch of murderous spirit. "I must leave this seal as soon as possible!" Chiyou looked at the top ten demons around him and suddenly shouted: "Feilian screen!" Two demons knelt at the foot of the mountain: "The end will come!" Chi you shot a golden awn from one eye and flew towards a weak crack in the sky of the demon world: "Now I order you two to go to the human world and find an artifact enough to break my seal as soon as possible!" "Please obey the order of Lord devil!" Feilian and Pingyi quickly knelt down to salute, and a faint white virtual shadow appeared from their body. That is the soul of the two of them. If you want to leave the boundary, you must take a soul here in Chiyou. Chiyou suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled two white virtual shadows into his mouth. Feilian screen immediately flashed and flew towards the sky along the golden awn. Before they disappeared, Chi you shouted again: "Hou Qing, Yin Lingzi, listen to the order!" Two figures flew to Chiyou. "You two search from another place. Be sure to find my blade by all means!" A wisp of golden awn shot from Chi You''s other eye and opened a gap at the other end of the demon world. Later, he and yinlingzi bet a soul, dodged, followed jinmang, and soon pierced the seal and left the demon world. "Hum - Dongyue emperor?" Chi You snorted coldly and suddenly recited Qin Feng''s identity: "If you dare to go wild in my demon world, you will never come back!" Chi Youxue''s red eyes suddenly looked at a place in the demon world. This direction was the direction of Qin Feng''s imperial array. At this time, Feilian screen has left the void of the two worlds and came to the human world. "China has a border!" They looked at the faint golden light of China and knew that once they entered, they would attract the attention of those gods. "Let''s go somewhere else. There are no ghosts and evil spirits in China now. We don''t know when to find them." The screen points in one direction: "There is a strong ghost spirit over there. Those evil gods are not our opponents." Feilian Pingyi nodded and flew towards the eagle country. At the same time, logistics and yinlingzi have also come to the human world and also noticed the strong divine power of China. They looked around and finally chose an area with strong ghost gas. Turn around and fly towards Xingyao country. The chaos of ghosts and evil between the eagle country and the star country has not been effectively punished, but the strength of the four evil gods is far above the evil gods. Evil gods can''t fight against evil gods at all. Even some high-level fierce beasts are helpless. They don''t spend much effort to control the evil gods of the eagle country. An army of evil gods pushed slowly from north to south. Carpet search for every possible artifact smell in the territory of the two countries. Chapter 394 A corner in the demon world. In order to prevent their divine power from being exposed to the perception of evil gods, they can only travel without using any energy. A heavenly soldier still holds the table and his chest fluctuates constantly. "It''s meaningless to stay here. We have to find a way to get in touch with Xiaoxian as soon as possible." Zhang Guolao stood up with difficulty and walked out of the hall door with his hands on his back: "Why don''t you sit here and wait? It''s better to go out and see if you can do something. If the fairy is finally eliminated by Chiyou''s demons, our final balance must be the same." With that, Zhang Guo bowed his back and slowly left the hall. At the same time, uncle Cao and tie Guai Li also bowed their hands towards Wenqu Xingjun and walked towards the door. Several other stars will look at Wenqu Xingjun, and everyone will stand up one after another. Wenqu Xingjun shook his head slightly and sighed: "Zhang Guolao is right. If the fairy pays attention to being destroyed by Chiyou, we will have the same ending as him sooner or later." After that, Wenqu Xingjun followed Zhang Guolao and walked out of the hall quickly. There was nothing to say along the way. A few minutes later, they came to a place where they could observe the Qin Feng imperial array. Without the blessing of divine power, they could almost see a vague shadow. But the dark clouds basically proved that Xiaoxian was indeed surrounded. Uncle Cao narrowed his eyes for a while. As an official in the court in his previous life, he naturally knew the world very well. It took a long time to say: "Why don''t we join hands to rescue Xiaoxian? As the saying goes, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake. Xiaoxian is in danger now. If we are willing to help him, we must let him join hands with us to kill Chiyou and have human affection as a bargaining chip." The immortals looked at each other, not unwilling to take action, but the risk was too great. "What uncle Cao said is reasonable, but according to the scale of those evil gods, we may not be sending charcoal in the snow. On the contrary, we may be fighting the fire with firewood, and Chi you will destroy them together." Wenqu Xingjun is considerate, and other immortals also have a lot of concerns. When all the immortals were at a loss, a colorful streamer suddenly appeared in Qin Feng''s imperial array. The chaotic atmosphere around the imperial array suddenly began to converge towards the imperial array, and the immortals suddenly felt the familiarity with the stock price for a long time. "God... Divine power? Divine power refined by nature?" Uncle Cao suddenly widened his eyes and tried to be more sure whether this strong divine power would be an illusion. The wat board in his hand also began to tremble unconsciously. Hearing uncle Cao''s cry, everyone''s eyes gathered again in Qin Feng''s imperial array. Wenqu Xingjun looked at the seven color streamer in the sky and suddenly trembled in his heart: "Is it... Is it a seven treasure glazed branch?" The seven treasures glass branch can absorb and refine any energy. At present, the colorful light in the Qinfeng imperial array and the chaotic gas gradually gathered in the air are very likely that the seven treasure glazed branches are absorbing the chaotic gas in the demon world. At the same time, the Qi of chaos is refined into divine power, which is supplied to the immortal to absorb and refine. The immortals felt this familiar power and suddenly their eyes lit up. "I''m afraid this fairy just looks young. I''m afraid she has maintained order in the human world for many years. It''s just that we judge people by their appearance." Zhang Guolao couldn''t help laughing at himself. It''s not uncommon to get the seven treasures of glass branches. What''s strange is that he can make the seven treasures of glass branches to refine chaos. This is the evidence that can really prove his strength. All artifacts must have enough strength to allow them to recognize their masters, because artifacts are people with their own thoughts, which is also the difference between divine level artifacts and other ordinary artifacts. The immortals looked obsessed at the divine power in the distance, as if they could absorb the overflow divine power thousands of miles away. "When the immortal has the means to transform chaos, he has the foundation to survive in the demon world." Tie Guai Li suddenly became worried: "What if the immortal doesn''t want to help us?" Zhang Guolao''s whole cheek was trembling slightly. At this time, Qin Feng''s imperial array was already dispersing the evil gods around. The immortals looked at the evil gods and ghost Qi gradually away from Qinfeng imperial array, and couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. They obviously underestimated the young fairy. Establish your own foundation under the eyes of Chiyou demon domain, have the power to transform chaos, and can easily disperse the siege of evil gods. In the eyes of these immortals, Qin Feng''s means are what immortals should have. Although they are true gods, they are far less than Qin Feng. "I think it''s better to follow Tao Tianjiang''s plan. Whether it can succeed or not, it''s always worth a try." Wenqu Xingjun looked at the faint magic light emitted by the Qinfeng imperial array in the distance. At this time, he continued to wait. It was not thinking twice, but indecisive. Tao Yuanxin: "I''m willing to be a pioneer. I''ll find a way to contact the immortal. Once I have a chance, I''ll find a way to inform you." The immortals bowed back: "Thank you, Tao Tianjiang. It''s a bad trip. Please be careful." Tao Yuanxin nodded, with a resolute look in his eyes. If he fails, he will die. Success, but also a little more chance to survive. This business is gambling. Bet that the fairy is willing to help them, and bet that Chiyou is not as fast as the fairy! Tao Yuanxin turned and walked straight towards the area emitting light golden light. At the same time, he said to the immortals behind him: "Please come back and don''t expose your whereabouts!" The words fell, and they didn''t stop much. They quickly left the highland and walked towards the government office in the distance behind. This is where they usually work. Speaking of office, it is actually chat. In the realm, they can do almost nothing unless they occasionally encounter a new God waking up near them. At this time, Tao Yuanxin had gone out a hundred meters away. In order to hide his whereabouts, he had to mobilize a trace of ghost gas as his cover. More and more close to the imperial array of Qin Feng, Tao Yuanxin''s divine power is becoming stronger and stronger. "The strength of this fairy can''t be underestimated. I hope she can catch up with these evil gods and help my fairy friends escape from the sea of suffering." Tao Yuanxin can obviously feel his heart beating faster and faster in his chest and the sound of heavy breathing. A few minutes later, Tao Yuanxin suddenly felt another strange smell, and the smell was strong. Tao Yuanxin was shocked. He was so immortal that the ghost figure gradually approached him. "No!" Tao Yuanxin was shocked and suddenly pulled out a sword. Chapter 395 Tao Yuanxin just pulled out his sword around his waist and suddenly heard a very subtle sound. "Hmm? Who are you?" At this time, in a dark corner, a figure suddenly appeared. The figure was haunted with ghost gas. At first glance, it was terrible, but he didn''t look strange like those evil gods. Tao Yuanxin was wary of holding the sword, because he could also clearly perceive that the guy in front of him didn''t look like an evil god who would only kill people. "I''m Tao Yuanxin, one of the Eight Generals under the heavenly king. Who are you?" Tao Yuanxin held the sword tightly and looked around warily. He quickly hid his body and squeezed into the darkness. "I''m Yi Suan Xingjun and Tao Tianjiang of the six star Tiantong palace of the southern dipper. How many people are there?" Tao Yuanxin gently put away his sword around his waist. They just felt a dark wind blowing from afar. It must be that a patrolling evil god had just passed here. "Our department is dominated by the heavenly power of the Big Dipper, Wenqu Xingjun. In addition to me, there are two heavenly generals Zhang Yuanbo, Deng Bowen and three of the Eight Immortals: tie Guai Li, uncle Cao and Zhang Guolao." Yisuan Xingjun nodded slightly: "Our department takes Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, as the master. In addition to me, there are du''e Xingjun in the Tianshu palace, Zhen Xingjun in the Beidou jade Henglian, and Gao Siping, the Taiyin Xingjun of Jiuyao. But have you found the little fairy who has recently entered the demon world?" "Yes, since you and I have the same goal, we can go together to meet the fairy." Tao Yuanxin couldn''t help but feel anxious and hurriedly grabbed yisuanxing''s sleeve: "It''s not too late. Go, go!" They covered each other and walked all the way to Qin Feng''s position. Whenever they encounter evil magic soldiers on patrol, they hide in the dark. Once the patrolling Yin soldiers left, they hurried to Qin Feng''s position. But the closer to Qin Feng, the more yin soldiers patrolling around. "This..." Yisuan Xingjun looked at an evil god camp stationed outside Qinfeng imperial array from a distance, and his heart suddenly cooled. Tao Yuanxin could not help gritting his teeth and unconsciously touched the sword around his waist. "Don''t be rash!" Yisuan Xingjun grasped Tao Yuanxin''s hand: "Wait a minute. If the immortal wants to develop, he must expand his territory. The chaotic Qi in this place will only become weaker and weaker. In order to obtain more chaotic Qi and refine it into divine power, he must expand his territory. He won''t let these evil gods exist around him for too long." Tao Yuanxin nodded slightly, followed Yisuan Xingjun to a dark corner and quietly observed the camp of evil gods around. The supernatural power overflowing from Qin Feng''s imperial array made them intoxicated as if they smelled the smell of good wine. Remove the ghost spirit to cover themselves. They hide in a corner and quietly absorb the continuously overflowing divine power. I haven''t breathed in for a hundred years. This feeling makes them very comfortable. At the same time, with the absorption of divine power, they felt that their spirit became more vigorous. The spirit corroded by the gas of chaos in the boundary for a long time also began to recover gradually. With the filling of divine power, Tao Yuanxin also seemed to ignite bursts of war. However, he knew that this faint divine power was not enough to maintain his lasting battle. It didn''t take much time. The divine power that spilled around them was exhausted by the two people. As soon as they stretched out their hands, they put on a wisp of ghost gas as their cover again. Covered by ghost gas, they must endure the corrosion of ghost gas on their divine power, but without ghost gas as a cover, the probability of being found will only be greater and greater. Just then, a large number of evil gods patrolling around them appeared. Fortunately, they timely transferred a wisp of ghost gas to cover their breath. Apart from them, Qin Zhengtian and others in the imperial array also recovered a lot under a lot of encouragement. The seven treasures glass branch continuously absorbs the chaotic Qi around, and the chaotic Qi is injected into the branches of the seven treasures glass branch from the sky. With the faint streamer on the surface of the seven treasures glass branch, gradually a strong divine power rises from the root of the seven treasures glass branch and covers the whole imperial array. Nourished by the Qi of chaos, the seven treasures of glazed branches seem to have grown up. Qin Zhengtian felt that the ghosts around the imperial array had been dispelled, and Qin Zhengtian breathed a sigh of relief. The four ghost emperors and the five generals also began to recover gradually. The ghost spirit left by the evil gods destroyed by the Tongtian god fire column at the boundary of the imperial array was enough to restore many of the five generals and Yin soldiers. But if you want to completely restore Yin soldiers, you need more ghost Qi to nourish them. At this time, Qin Feng closed his eyes and felt that the evil god army was still stationed far away from the imperial array. These evil gods are not their opponents at all. Qin Zhengtian alone can wipe out a camp at will. "Don''t relax your vigilance. Those evil gods are still stationed outside our imperial array." Qin Feng still closed his eyes. The stronger it was, the more time and power it would take to repair his soul. Qin Zhengtian felt refreshed when he heard Qin Feng''s reminder. General Wudao opened his eyes slowly: "These Yin soldiers can''t breathe divine power. They need ghost Qi to improve themselves. Lord Qin, I''d like to take this group of Yin soldiers to wipe out the rest of the evil gods." Qin Feng didn''t answer immediately, because he knew that the target of these evil gods might not be them. Chiyou should also know that leaving such a group of evil gods can''t stop him at all. "If the target wasn''t me, who would it be?" Qin Feng suddenly thought of the forces in the world that Nu Yu said. "Is it the human God in the demon world?" Qin Feng immediately realized that the fundamental goal of the existence of these evil gods certainly did not lie in Qin Feng. The real purpose is likely to join hands with him to prevent the gods in the boundary from perceiving his existence. Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Zhengtian with a dignified look: "Nu Yu said that there may still be gods in this realm. When you go out to practice, you must pay more attention to the breath of the gods in the demon realm. Once there are gods, try to attract them as much as possible." "Now we have just laid a foundation here and still need manpower, and the human world can''t train enough powerful ghost guards for a while. It''s best to start from the local gods here." Qin Zhengtian bows and salutes: "I will obey Lord Qin''s orders." After that, Qin Zhengtian, five generals with two thousand Yin soldiers walked outside the imperial array. Qin Feng must stay in the imperial array, because once he leaves the imperial array and exposes his breath, Chi you will continue to fight. Although his strength is far inferior to Chiyou for the time being. But he has many ways to resist Chiyou''s attack, but once the two fight, the overflow energy will spread to Qin Zhengtian or others. Presumably, they may not be able to protect themselves under the impact of Chiyou. Last time Chi you almost succeeded. If his whereabouts were easily exposed, Chi you must seize the opportunity to completely eliminate Qin Feng. "The next time I leave the imperial array, I may not be your opponent." Qin Feng suddenly closed his eyes, and the water in the whole five immortals pool began to integrate into Qin Feng''s spirit at a very fast speed. Chapter 396 At present, Qin Feng''s main goal is Chiyou rather than others. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Only Chiyou is the biggest threat, while the other soldiers are small. It is most appropriate for Yin soldiers and five ghost emperors to deal with them. Qin Zhengtian and five generals led two thousand Yin soldiers. Yin soldiers grabbed all kinds of spiritual weapons as their own weapons and rushed towards an exit of the imperial array. At the same time, those evil god armies stationed outside the imperial array also perceive the existence of Yin soldiers. Qin Zhengtian rushed straight to the evil god camp in a certain direction. Like the five generals and Yin soldiers, he can also absorb ghost Qi as his own energy. Therefore, to survive in the strong chaos of the demon world, we must deal with these evil gods and extract their divine power as their own nourishment. Qin Zhengtian and general Wudao led two thousand Yin soldiers and soon rushed into the army of evil gods. Their hands raised their knives and fell, and their heads flew high. At the same time, the whole body soon began to shrivel like a deflated ball. Thick black Qi overflowed from the severed neck and completely disappeared under the breath of Qin Zhengtian''s five generals and Yin soldiers. This is to feed the war with war. The Yin soldiers under Wudao are also gradually becoming stronger in the battle, and even many Yin soldiers have been promoted to the strength of ghost emperor level under this battle. "What happened there?" Yisuan Xingjun suddenly sensed the chaotic surge of ghosts in an evil god camp, and couldn''t help but be curious. They drew their figures from the darkness and walked towards a high ground. As soon as Tao Yuanxin went to the highland and took a look, he immediately understood the cause of this chaotic ghost spirit: "The evil god camp seems to have been attacked by something? Is there a infighting under Chi You''s hand?" Yisuan Xingjun shook his head slowly: "I don''t think it''s possible. Most of these ordinary evil gods are puppets without independent consciousness, and almost all of them can only rely on instinct. They are unlikely to conflict." "Moreover, the strength of evil gods is far above ghosts and evils, and it is impossible to have such powerful energy fluctuations. For evil gods, it only needs to move your fingers to deal with ordinary ghosts and evils." Tao Yuanxin quietly looked at those turbulent energy fluctuations not far away, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Isn''t this a good opportunity in front of us? No matter what happens to these evil gods, the surging ghost spirit must be perceived by the Xiaoxian in the imperial array." "When he is about to expand his territory and there is infighting among evil gods, this is the best opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. We will certainly meet this fairy or his men while we take advantage of the chaos." After hearing Tao Yuanxin''s words, Yisuan Xingjun nodded again and again: "Tao Tianjiang is right, but we shouldn''t mobilize the ghost spirit for a long time, otherwise our own spirit will be eaten back." Tao Yuanxin had a strong sense of war at this time, so he had to worry about it: "Don''t forget that the closer you are to the immortal, the stronger the divine power around you. Do you want me to teach you the way to eliminate the ghost Qi in your body?" As soon as the voice fell, Tao Yuanxin immediately directly drove the ghost spirit to rush towards the camp of the evil god not far away. Tao Yuanxin, who had not mobilized a ray of strength for a hundred years, had already been suffocated to death. Now it''s not easy to catch a chance and finally release it. Only war can satisfy the only desire of a general. Yi Suan Xingjun looked at Tao Yuanxin''s back, frowned and rushed down after him. Looking at the chaotic ghost spirit, Tao Yuanxin mobilized the ghost spirit around him for his own use. The strong ghost spirit immediately attached to his soul and began to corrode his soul. The tingling feeling from the spirit immediately occupied all Tao Yuanxin''s perception. Tao Yuanxin bit his teeth, instinctively waved his sword and chopped away at the ghost in front of him. "Hiss -" "Poof ~" A sword cut off the head of the evil god, and a wisp of black gas immediately gushed out. As soon as Tao Yuanxin raised his hand, he completely absorbed this wisp of black gas in an instant. There was still a trace of evil spirit consciousness in the black air, which instinctively bit the spirit of Tao Yuanxin. At this time, Qin Zhengtian had also entered the rear of the evil god camp. He felt Tao Yuanxin''s existence with a different smell, and Qin Zhengtian immediately became vigilant. A flash came to Tao Yuanxin and Yisuan Xingjun. Looking at the appearance of these two "evil gods", Qin Zhengtian couldn''t help wondering: "There are evil gods that look similar to human beings?" Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing were stunned when they saw the existence of Qin Zhengtian: "No wonder the camp of evil gods was suddenly stirred up such a big ghost wave. It turned out to be such a powerful existence." "It''s over. If that fairy doesn''t do it, I''m obviously not the opponent of this guy in front of me." Qin Zhengtian and Tao Yuanxin both secretly calculated in their hearts that Qin Zhengtian would not be soft on such an evil god, and the sword in the hand of the guy holding the sword doesn''t seem to be an ordinary product, so they must be treated with caution. Qin Zhengtian''s ghost Qi suddenly increased several times, and the thick black Qi was transferred to his palm. With the dark ghost spirit getting stronger and stronger, the hand also gradually showed the appearance of a dark war knife. Tao Yuanxin frowned at the "ghost evil" action in front of him. Although the magic power in the form of ghost gasification is simple, its lethality is terrible. In their heyday, such pediatrics were really not worth mentioning, but now their divine power is thin and disturbed by ghost gas. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win. The ghost Qi sabre in Qin Zhengtian''s hand was not fully formed, and his figure shook and split towards Tao Yuanxin. Tao Yuanxin bit his teeth, hardened his scalp and took the sword to resist. Yisuan Xingjun also began to help, but Qin Zhengtian was more and more brave, and the ghost gas in his body slowly began to boil. However, Tao Yuanxin''s spiritual power and his spiritual spirit were corroded with the beating of ghost Qi, which had a stronger and stronger negative impact on themselves. Soon they gradually fell into the disadvantage. Qin Zhengtian realized that the two evil gods were weak, so he raised his huge sword and was ready to kill them. Tao Yuanxin felt that Qin Zhengtian''s ghost spirit was getting stronger and stronger, and suddenly his heart began to panic. "If it goes on like this, I will die!" Tao Yuanxin glanced at Yisuan Xingjun, but also saw that the man''s face was extremely ugly. It seems that divine power must be mobilized. Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxingjun looked at each other and nodded. Almost at the same time, a strong divine power appeared in their hands. Qin Zhengtian''s Black Ghost War knife was about to split at Tao Yuanxin. Qin Zhengtian was stunned when he felt the power in front of him. Chapter 397 "Divine power?" "How can evil gods mobilize their divine power?" Qin Zhengtian was confused in his mind. He noticed their faces again. Qin Zhengtian was stunned: "These two, maybe they are the immortals in the boundary!" Qin Zhengtian''s ghost Qi Sabre was about to split on Tao Yuanxin''s golden sword. The whole dark Sabre suddenly seemed to melt, turned into a wisp of ghost gas and reintegrated into his own body. Qin Zhengtian thought of those obscure and incomprehensible language in the mouth of nvyu. He guessed that the two immortals probably didn''t understand their language. Qin Zhengtian suddenly clenched his fist, and a golden magic power also escaped from his hand. Tao Yuanxin and Yisuan Xingjun were also stunned. When they felt a strange magic power in front of them, they looked at Qin Zhengtian. Almost at the same time, the three showed shock and incredible looks. Ghost evil will certainly not mobilize divine power, but this one is indeed the culprit of the chaos in the evil god camp. Yisuan Xingjun suddenly reacted that he might be the subordinate of the immortal in the imperial array. He used ghost Qi to kill evil gods in order to preserve the divine power in his body. Yisuan Xingjun quickly asked: "Are you the servant of the immortal in the imperial array?" Qin Zhengtian just heard a strange voice in Yisuan Xingjun''s mouth. At first, he was stunned. He always felt that the voice seemed familiar, but he couldn''t react for a while. His mind whirled for a while before he remembered that the two immortals in front of him actually spoke dialects. Qin Zhengtian immediately understood what Yi suanxing Jun had just said. He quickly replied in the same dialect: "I am the Yin Shuai Qin Zhengtian under Lord Qin. Are you the gods in this realm?" When Tao Yuanxin heard Qin Zhengtian''s response, he immediately looked happy. Yisuan Xingjun also had bright eyes. The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family didn''t recognize the family. The one in front of me is actually the servant of the fairy. Immediately, they nodded like chickens pecking rice. Qin Zhengtian took back his divine power and suddenly changed his face. The existence of these evil gods is to prevent them from contacting Lord Qin. They must be moved to a safe place as soon as possible. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Get rid of these evil gods as soon as possible and talk back to the imperial array." Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing also immediately put away the excitement and surprise in their eyes and killed Qin Zhengtian and a group of Yin soldiers in the imperial array. The whole evil god camp was stirred by the ghost spirit of this group of Yin soldiers and the divine power of Tao Yuanxin. Soon after, Qin Zhengtian led Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing, and five generals with two thousand Yin soldiers completely dismantled the whole camp of evil gods. There were only a few evil god soldiers who fled around the camp. Before the surrounding evil god camp could support them, Qin Zhengtian was about to return to the imperial array. Before long, Qin Zhengtian found Qin Feng with Tao Yuanxin. "Lord Qin, these two are the immortals in the boundary just met, but I''m still not sure." Qin Feng looked up and down. Looking at Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing, who were about to dry up, he stretched out his hand and threw out a strong divine power. At the same time, he also offered a wisp of incense to wash away the ghost pollution for their spirits. Immortals like them can only contact divine power. Contacting other energy is basically against the way of heaven. They will not only suffer from counterattack, but even suffer from heaven''s curse. Tao Yuanxin felt these two different smells and immediately showed a look of gratitude in his eyes. However, Yisuan Xingjun was stunned. The immortals who can mobilize these energies are not ordinary immortals, and Qin Feng with such a powerful breath makes him feel a little awe. Yisuan Xingjun secretly mobilized a wisp of divine power to calculate, and suddenly opened his mouth. "You... You are the holy emperor of Tianqi?" Tao Yuanxin, the heavenly general who was still breathing, was stunned. Holy emperor of Tianqi? Tao Yuanxin suddenly raised his head and looked at the young immortal. It was hard to believe for a moment. The holy emperor of Tianqi changed every three thousand years, but his last term did not expire There is no need for him to doubt the words of Yisuan Xingjun. However, there is another possibility, that is, the last emperor of Tianqi has been completely annihilated, so this is the new emperor of Tianqi. If so, that is to say, among the six realms, the immortals are likely to have all been annihilated, and there are only more than immortals in the world. Their faces were almost filled with shock. Although these immortals spoke dialect, Qin Feng didn''t understand it. After all, it was much better to understand than the ancient language of women. "I''m Qin Feng, the holy emperor of Tianqi. You two have a weak breath now, and you can adjust your breath with confidence first." Qin Feng nodded faintly. Since he could find two, naturally there would be more gods. Qin Feng raised his feet and approached Qin Zhengtian with a dignified face: "I also sensed the smell of your fighting just now. I guess Chi you must have sensed all this. He will certainly arrange more evil god armies around us." "I can''t do it easily. During this time, you may have to improve the strength of the Yin army as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to recruit other immortals." Qin Zhengtian nodded slightly: "Later, I will continue to go out with Yin soldiers and try my best to raise the strength of those Yin soldiers to the level of ghost emperor." With that, Qin Zhengtian walked in the direction of general Wudao. Every minute now seems precious. When Chi you sends more soldiers, these Yin soldiers will be in an awkward stage of comparing the top with the bottom. To deal with those demons and gods, we can only rely on the power of the five ghost emperors and his Qin Zhengtian. But once they only care about demons and gods, those Yin soldiers will be in danger. A few minutes later, Qin Feng sensed that two strangers were slowly approaching him. Nature is Tao Yuanxin and Yisuan Xingjun. They came forward and saluted like Qin Zhengtian: "I''ll increase Tao Yuanxin, one of the Eight Generals under the heavenly king." "I''m one of the six stars in the lower South Dou. I''m the star in Tiantong palace." Qin Feng raised his hand slightly and looked through it in his mind. Qin Feng also probably knew what immortals were the same as them. "Do you have company?" Tao Yuanxin glanced at Yi Suan Xingjun and took the lead in answering: "More than a thousand miles away from here, there are Tianquan Wenqu Xingjun, the seven stars of the Big Dipper. In addition to me, there are two heavenly generals Zhang Yuanbo, Deng Bowen, and three of the Eight Immortals: tie Guai Li, uncle Cao, and Zhang Guolao." As soon as he finished, Yi Suan Xingjun quickly answered: "There are Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, over a thousand miles away. In addition to me, there are du''e Xingjun in the Tianshu palace, the Beidou jade Henglian Zhenxing Jun, and the Jiuyao Taiyin Xingjun, who is high and flat." "We have already sensed the existence of the immortal, but Chi You''s men keep a close eye on it and it''s inconvenient to come forward. This time, we risked our lives to meet with adults and begged them to save our fairy friends and water and fire." Chapter 398 West of the demon world, under the Himalayan holy mountain sealed in Chiyou. A "sun" emitting a faint golden light was suspended not far from the top of Shenshan mountain. This round of "sun" absorbed the strong chaotic atmosphere around, refined it into wisps of magic gas and ghost gas, and left it slowly along the sacred mountain. At the foot of the mountain, two pools full of energy are left. Around the deep pool, Gonggong, Kuafu, Xingtian and others meditate and breathe with their eyes closed. Their strength has been sealed and suppressed for many years, and it is not as good as before. For a hundred years, almost all evil gods and fierce beasts did not vomit. When they first came into contact with these evil spirits and ghost spirits, they could even feel a strange feeling. With the continuous Tuina, the strength gradually began to recover, but without the assistance of their own artifacts, it was still difficult to break through Qin Feng''s imperial array. Now Qin Feng also has the means to refine chaos. It''s more difficult to deal with him. However, the urgent task now is to improve the strength of demons and gods as soon as possible and suppress the speed of Qin Feng''s strengthening as much as possible. Moreover, Qin Feng also has the power to refine chaos. The Qi of chaos in the demon world is limited. Now we still need to compete with Qin Feng to seize the Qi of chaos in the world. Chiyou thought of this, and his eyes involuntarily stayed on the three legged Jinwu and nvyu. On the top of the peak of the mountain, the essence of the essence of Japan is the continuous refining of chaos like the sun. The magical powers of the three legged golden crow and the female crow are in the same vein as the sun essence. At this time, Chiyou''s voice suddenly sounded in the mountain: "Three legged golden black, female!" Chiyou summoned two ancient gods. This female bird is quite different from the remnant soul of the female bird in Qin Zihan''s body. The female''s body exudes a strong evil spirit and evil spirit. Her dark eyes seem to be seeping. And it seems like a puppet without any expression and thinking, as if controlled by something. The eyes of the three legged golden bird are also dark, like a black hole without any expression. Even the essence of the sun on the top of three gold Aconitum also showed a faint magic Qi. The two figures soon came to the foot of the Himalayas full of magic and looked at the sealed Chiyou in the mountain. They immediately heard Chi You''s voice: "You immediately use up all your energy and refine the chaos around at the fastest speed. You don''t have to intervene in anything else!" With a clear roar from the three legged golden black, the figure immediately flew towards the top of the holy mountain. "Promise!" When she stepped on the ground with her feet, she suddenly turned into a red streamer and stood on the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye. The essence of the sun on the head of the three legged Jinwu suddenly increased, and the surrounding chaotic Qi suddenly seemed to be attracted, turned into a vortex and rushed towards the three legged Jinwu. The Qi of chaos poured in from the essence of three golden Aconitum tops and turned into two completely different energies. Blend into the two lakes on the ground formed by pure magic gas and ghost gas. At the same time, she sat cross legged on the top of the mountain. The evil spirit at the top of the mountain suddenly seemed to be torn. Strands of it were completely absorbed by the female bird, and slowly formed a dark river from her body, flowing down the mountain to the ground. The two huge lakes are surrounded by demon gods, fierce beasts and evil gods. Between Tuina and Tuina again and again, the pool water gradually rises, and a wisp of energy is integrated into their bodies. Almost everyone at the edge of the pool is rapidly restoring their strength. Some evil gods who have completely returned to their peak began to improve their strength again and again until they reached the bottleneck of breakthrough. Under Chi You''s guidance, these evil gods broke through the bottleneck as easily as drinking water. The strength of all ghosts and evils began to grow rapidly around the pool. From time to time, many evil gods broke through in situ and sent out a strong breath. Although the overall strength is growing. However, he has only Xingtian Gonggong and Kuafu, who have strong strength. Now he is deeply trapped in the seal of Shenshan. If Feilian screen can''t find his artifact to break the seal, he must let Xingtian have the ability to fight with Qin Feng. Or train them to join hands to forcibly break the seal of their own mountain. Chi you looked at the gradual reduction of chaos around him, and the strength of these fierce beasts and evil gods around him was increasing. His red eyes showed an imperceptible surprise. At this time, an evil god came running from a distance. It was not difficult to see from the weak ghost gas in his body that he had just experienced a big war. Chiyou immediately thought of the divine power fluctuations that had occurred in Qin Feng not long ago. "Tell the devil Lord, there are two immortals who were brought into the imperial array by the little God''s men. We didn''t stop them. They should already know the existence of those immortals in this realm." Chi You''s red eyes suddenly became much brighter, and Xing Tian and others immediately interrupted their breathing. Xing Tian suddenly picked up his axe and stood up: "Lord devil, I''d like to clean up those immortals." Chi Youxue''s red eyes looked around the lake composed of pure energy. Now Qin Feng must have known the existence of those immortals in the demon world, and these two must be some envoys hidden in the dark to ask for help with Qin Feng. The evil gods placed outside the imperial array are certainly not enough to deal with Qin Feng''s men. Chiyou''s eyes rested on Kuafu and Gonggong: "Kua Fu works together. You two take Xiang Liu and Jiu Ying around the little thing. If anyone wants to get close, kill him. If the little thing wants to send his men away from the imperial array, you will kill him by all means!" "You, tell those evil gods and ask them to carefully search for any gods that may exist around me and kill each one!" A touch of cruelty flashed in Chi You''s eyes: "I''d like to see how you can fight my army with only a few men!" Kuafu took jiuying, Gonggong took XiangLiu, each drawing a conspicuous trace in the air and flying in the direction of Qin Feng. Chiyou''s eyes lit up a golden light and whipped a soul of Feilian Panyi and houqing yinlingzi. Chi you can''t wait to leave the sacred mountain that has sealed him for hundreds of years. But few people can handle this incomparably solid seal except himself. At this time, Feilian in the human world felt a stabbing pain from the spirit. "Lord devil is urging us!" Feilian covered his head and suddenly felt a dizziness. "But now there is no breath in the human world, and we have just recovered these evil gods!" Pingyi also twisted their faces. They had just experienced a big war. At this time, when they were vulnerable, Chiyou really made them feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, a vision suddenly came from the horizon in a certain direction of China, and almost everyone''s eyes in the whole human world gathered in a corner of the human world. The country that has completely disappeared! Chapter 399 Human world, Japan goes abroad. Now there is no vitality in going abroad. There is no human breath except ghosts or evil gods. These evil gods wreak havoc at sunrise in an attempt to extend to other countries. With the increasingly strong and active ghost spirit of going abroad in Japan, the shrine once went abroad in Japan suddenly couldn''t withstand the pressure of this strong ghost spirit and suddenly exploded a mass of terrible energy. The wooden shrine was immediately bombarded into fragments by a terrible energy. The terrible energy swept through the fragments of the shrine and white dust spread around. Everywhere the shock wave went, all ghosts and evil spirits were torn apart by this outrageous force. At the same time, a stone altar in the inner hall of the whole shrine suddenly exploded, and a terrible energy rose into the sky, drawing a huge pillar of light on the horizon of going abroad in Japan. "Boom ~" In addition to the terrible explosion, a huge hole was torn in the sky all day. In the sky over Japan, a variety of different smells were mixed together. The surging energy soon attracted the attention of countless ghost guards, ghosts and ordinary people. For a time, almost the whole human world turned its attention to the position of going abroad in Japan. In particular, Huaxia, which is closest to going abroad in Japan, is also the fastest to feel this breath. "Brother Ye! Brother Ye!" Zhang Fan hurried to the third floor of Tongtian tower. These days, ye Yiqin Zihan and others seem crazy. They even sleep in the Tongtian tower to practice, just to improve their strength faster. As soon as their ability is restored, they will go straight to the high level of Tongtian tower to challenge the ghost evil separation or Qin Feng of the magic power on the seventh and ninth floors. Once you are out of strength and your divine power is exhausted, you will turn back to the first three layers and recover in the strong divine power. Those weak people always urge themselves crazy with Qin Zihan and ye Yi, even if they can''t even go up to the sixth floor. Under the influence of these two guys, almost all of China rushed towards the Tongtian tower, thinking only of improving its strength. Ye Yi heard Zhang Fan''s flustered voice and immediately felt that something bad had happened. At the same time, Qin Zihan, Yu Wenxuan, Huang you and other elites around Ye Yi also opened their eyes one after another. "What happened?" Ye also looked at Zhang Fan holding his knee and panting. His face suddenly changed. Nothing important happened. The boy wouldn''t rush in so flustered. "Brother ye... You... Go out... Have a look..." Zhang Fanyi pointed to the direction of going abroad in Japan and covered his chest with one hand: "Going abroad... There... Something happened!" Ye Yi frowned, got up and walked outside the Tongtian tower. Qin Zihan and other people immediately stopped meditating. At the thought of going abroad and other allied forces preparing to attack China, their faces immediately became gloomy. This time, they will have no return! However, when all of them looked at the direction of going abroad, all of them were silly. A column of light emitting strange light rises from Japan and shines on the sky of Japan, reflecting a strange brilliance. At the same time, a strong breath is constantly emanating from the center of going abroad in Japan. If China had not been protected by the divine power barrier, now this terrible breath would have hit them in the face. Even the always calm sea surface was set off a huge wave 100 meters high by this terrible energy, and all kinds of creatures in the sea were lifted to the sky. "Crackling" smashed at the divine power barrier of China. Ye also saw these visions, and suddenly everything he saw with the gods in Cangshan appeared in his mind. "Is it a..." Ye Yimeng thought of the chaotic seal in Cangshan and the sea fork collected by Qin Feng. Ye Yi''s eyes flashed a golden light. It seemed that he had to go this time. "Don''t follow me this time. Without Lord Qin, I can''t protect you at all by my strength. The guy who went abroad this time may be similar to what I met last time in Cangshan." Ye Yi turns his head and looks at Zhang Fan and WAN Sen seriously. They also know that this is not the time for them to get involved. The two children nodded slightly. Ye Yi turned his head and looked at Qin Zihan and others: "At least the strength above SS level is necessary to be able to compete with me. If you are willing to come with me, don''t be strong enough!" Qin Zihan and others, as well as all the ghost guards who came to join the fun, nodded repeatedly. Ye Yi''s hands shook out a wisp of black gas. At his feet, a wisp of dark energy suddenly spilled out, and the ghost area immediately expanded. At the same time, Qin Zihan, Huang you, Yu Wenxuan, crazy Dao, Xiong Ba, Mazi, Qingtong and Yunran followed ye and flew abroad towards Japan. Since the completion of the Tongtian tower, almost all of them have been practicing in the Tongtian tower like a bunch of madmen. Only they know that they are qualified to follow the gods only when they break through the Tongtian tower. The party soon left the protection range of the divine barrier, and suddenly a strong ghost spirit rushed to their faces. They stayed in China with strong divine power for a long time, which made it difficult for them to adapt for a time. It seems that the air is polluted by this ghost air. Soon after, a group of ghost guards led by Xia Wei''s son Xia Ning also gradually left the high seas. Each of them held special weapons to deal with ghost evil. The army followed, followed by Ye Yiyi''s gradually faded back, and quickly went abroad. As soon as it was close to the high sea, they were immediately blocked by a group of evil gods and ghosts. Ye Yi and others and the army of ghost guards have sacrificed ghost Qi or started special weapons to deal with these ghosts. At the same time, further away from China. Feilian Pingyi was stunned by the tingling feeling from Chiyou in his mind. A powerful force rushed towards their front door, and those evil gods around them were shaken by the force. Screen Yi suddenly changed her complexion, covered her head tightly with her hands, and swept her eyes to a corner of the human world. I saw the eastern horizon, bursts of strange brilliance. "It seems that some artifact is coming out!" Pingyi immediately looked happy, but the just relaxed nerve was immediately provoked by Chi You''s energy. "Hiss -" The screen Yi couldn''t help taking a breath. "Let''s go! If that place is the devil Lord''s thing, we can be free after we get it!" Feilian gritted his teeth to resist the pain and immediately ordered all evil gods to follow them, ready to go to the source of the vision. At the same time, together with the logistics of Xingyao country, yinlingzi and yinlingzi also felt the vision and led the army of evil gods to move towards the same goal. At this time, at the source of this vision, the Chinese army had already taken the lead in logging into the territory of Japan. The place where the vision was born was not far from the leaves, not far from our eyes. Chapter 400 Ye Yi and his party killed a ghost filled road from the ghost evil army, drove straight all the way, and soon came to the territory of Japan. The closer it is to going abroad in Japan, the more strong the ghost gas will be. After boarding the territory of Japan, the surrounding ghosts and evil gods attacked them more and more frequently. A large army of ghost guards in China surrounded Ye Yi and others with all kinds of weapons and equipment in their hands. Almost ghost King level ghost demons will be set on fire by two or three soldiers as soon as they enter their range. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three loud noises. With the ghost expelling shotgun flying out of the gun chamber, these ghosts and evil spirits will be greatly weakened by this special bullet. It will be much easier to deal with them with ghosts. This is the most effective way for the army to deal with the ghost tide. Ye Yi took the lead, followed by a large number of troops, marching toward the depths of Japan''s territory. Gradually close to the sky and get the source of the vision, the surrounding ghosts and evil began to become less and less. It can be clearly seen that this is the central point of the energy explosion. Everything around was blown into ruins, hundreds of miles around, were razed to the ground and no grass was born. Ye Yi''s dark ghost spirit condensed into a long knife. He didn''t directly sacrifice his chaotic seal. It''s better not to reveal such things unless he has to. The dark long knife in his hand now exudes a stronger murderous spirit than the war knife he condensed before. Obviously, the speed of improving strength in Tongtian tower is much faster. Ye also walked cautiously towards the source of Guanghua. At the same time, Qin Zihan and others also sacrificed their customary spells and slowly moved towards the original Japanese overseas shrine. "Everybody be careful!" Ye also warned. A few minutes later, in the direction of Guanghua''s source, there was a strange object constantly overflowing with a faint divine power. Ye also stepped forward quickly. Before Yu Wenxuan and others behind him stopped him, he had rushed to the depths of this brilliance. Looking at the faint light of the big seal on the ground, Ye was speechless. It looks as like as two peas of India''s own chaos. Ye Yi''s hand slowly grabbed the big seal and turned it over. "Zhenxie!" Before ye could see the big seal thoroughly, it suddenly shook again. The flat ground under my feet began to vibrate violently. "Boom -" The loud noise made many ghost guards frown, and a sense of crisis immediately rushed to their hearts. Ye Yi quickly put away the Zhenxie seal and ran behind him: "Get out!" He saw the stone altar under Zhenxie''s seal suddenly crack, turned around and ran to Qin Zihan and others behind him at a very fast speed. Without the existence of Zhenxie seal, ye also seems to release something. "Ka!" With a crisp sound, the altar cracked together with the ground. A huge crack spread rapidly. Ye Yi and Qin Zihan hurriedly ran out of the scope of crack spread. This huge crack, like a fast-moving giant snake, spread from the stone altar where the big seal was placed to the whole country in the blink of an eye. Japan was immediately divided into two by this huge crack. At the same time, under the crack, a strange force poured out continuously. Ye Yi all looked down at the cracked abyss under their feet, and suddenly the whole person''s scalp was numb. The dark crack was not bottomed out, and a strange energy continued to spread from the crack. Feeling the energy that quickly rushed to the ground, ye also fiercely stepped back a few steps. "Call -" An evil spirit rose into the sky, and the whole small island was instantly covered by all kinds of strange energy. The sunrise was still bright abroad, but it was dark inside. Ye Yi and others looked up at the strange smell around them. Suddenly, he felt a terrible ghost gas approaching quickly again. "Ghost tide?" Ye also immediately changed his face and directly touched the chaotic seal with one hand. This strong ghost gas quickly approached Japan''s going abroad like a tsunami. Soon they found that two armies of evil gods were brought all the way to Japan''s going abroad by several strange figures. "Demon God!" The woman in Qin Zihan''s mind immediately reminded her: "The two in the West are Feilian Pingyi and the two in the East are houqing and yinlingzi. You must be careful. Now you are not their opponents. Even if you unite, you may not be able to deal with them easily." "But their goal doesn''t seem to be you." Qin Zihan relayed what she had just said to the public through the microphone. Everyone stared at the approaching evil god with vigilance. "Hoo Hoo -" A large army of evil gods immediately surrounded the wide crack. Under the command of Feilian and others, all evil gods did not directly attack Ye Yi and their human ghost guards, but stood quietly around the crack. All evil gods stared at every human one after another, as if warning them not to approach. The four demons of Feilian Pingyi and houqing yinlingzi directly drilled into the huge crack on the ground. "Don''t act rashly. Just stay here. I''ll go back to the devil and tell brother Qin." Qin Zihan looked at the crowd, and everyone nodded silently. At present, only Qin Zihan''s strength is enough to quickly reach the ninth floor. As soon as the voice fell, Qin Zihan''s voice crossed a snow-white arc in the air and immediately flew towards China. The rest held their weapons tightly and were ready to fight at any time. "Everybody cheer up!" The double barrel gun in Xia Ning''s hand was loaded with special bullets, his eyes were staring at the crack, and the muzzle was also pointing at the crack. The white shadow on one end of Qin Zihan is still over Japan, but the other end has entered the territory of China. Qin Zihan took a few breaths and walked quickly towards the nine storey Tongtian tower. Along the way, everyone questioned about anything that happened in Japan. Qin Zihan just waved his hand and didn''t answer anything. Even Qin Yi''s interrogation, Qin Zihan didn''t care, and rushed directly to the bottom of the Tongtian tower. Qin Yi''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. He seemed to perceive something bad. After all, only things that human ghost guards could not handle would they ask the gods to go out. Now the gods have gone to the boundary. The most reliable place is naturally the nine storey Sky Tower! Qin Yi quickly walks to the bottom of the Tongtian tower and looks at Qin Zihan stepping into the back of the Tongtian tower. Qin Yi''s expression is extremely serious. "Assemble a group of SS Level ghost guards at any time." With that, Qin Yi looks at the area where Qin Zihan is located. One floor, two floors, three floors Qin Zihan rushed all the way, flying at the same speed and immediately came to the ninth floor. Looking at the ghost of Qin Feng, Qin Zihan hurriedly said: "Brother Qin, something''s wrong. There''s a huge crack in going abroad. Chiyou''s four demons have entered the crack. I''m afraid there are some powerful spirit tools in it!" Chapter 401 Qin Feng''s soul in the tower has actually sensed this strange energy. Because the foundation of China''s divine power barrier is in this Tongtian tower. "It seems that Chi you can''t wait to leave the mountain that seals him." Qin Feng looked at Qin Zihan with a dignified look: "They have brought almost all the forces of evil gods this time. It is likely that they are looking for Chiyou spiritual weapons that may exist in the crack in Japan. You must guard that place well. Once there are Chiyou weapons, report them immediately, and don''t worry about anything else." "Your strength is limited now. Try not to fight them head-on. Now you are the only elite of mankind. You must protect yourself." Qin Zihan nodded firmly. Although she didn''t recognize Chiyou''s weapons, the women in her body recognized them. "Once you see that they have got any artifact related to Chiyou, remember to tell me at the first time!" Qin Feng waved his hand and a simple Dharma array appeared in front of Qin Zihan. Qin Zihan raised his feet and stepped in. He suddenly appeared at the edge of the Chinese divine power barrier. His figure flashed suddenly, and the whole person immediately flew abroad towards the sun. Qin Yi, waiting under the magic capital Tongtian tower, perceives that Qin Zihan has been transferred from the Tongtian tower by Qin Feng, so he immediately commands the army just assembled to go abroad to support Qin Zihan. Nowadays, there is almost no need for soldiers to stay in a certain place for a long time in China, because more than 10000 soldiers can be dispatched anywhere at any time. Other low-level soldiers were sent to the northern bear country to help them deal with the ghost tide that was not fully understood. Qin Zihan ran all the way. It didn''t take much time to return to Japan. He relayed everything Qin Feng said to other ghosts. Everyone looked at the huge crack in front of them with a dignified look. It seemed that something terrible might emerge from it at any time. Qin Zihan and other people and two human anti ghost legions keep close watch on the cracks, and dare not relax at all. The army of evil gods on both sides of the crack also stood on both sides of the crack, and their eyes emitting strong ghost gas were also the ghost guards staring at human beings. If it had not been for the orders of Feilian and others, they would have rushed towards these human ghost guards, because human beings are the freshest food in their eyes. At the same time, Feilian Pingyi and others fell all the way from this abyss like crack to the end. Soon I felt a gap emitting a strange smell. The four people looked at each other, flashed and drilled into the small gap. The gap between nature and human is also a gap to a new space. Looking at a pale space, Yin Lingzi carefully perceived the emptiness. Raise your feet and follow the direction of the energy surge. Soon they found a weak boundary. "Hiss ~" Yinlingzi''s two fingers condensed a terrible energy. At the moment of touching the boundary of the void, a green smoke suddenly rose. At the same time, the whole boundary began to ripple, and the whole boundary was bright and dark. "Help me!" Looking at the border, Yin Lingzi seemed unable to open it easily, so he whispered to several people watching the play. Feilian, Pingyi and houqing also offered a strong evil spirit one after another, burning towards the weak border. "Hiss - Ka ~" There was a slight sound of breaking, and the boundary was immediately torn open with a small crack. Seeing this, Hou Qing suddenly stabbed his claw into the crack. Then he tore his hands off both sides. The tiny crack was expanded in an instant. "Go!" Yin Lingzi roared and pushed Hou Qing into the crack. Feilian screen also drilled through this gap one after another. Just entering this strange world, Feilian and others suddenly stared. "Why... As like as two peas in our demon world?" Looking at the mountains and seas everywhere, Feilian and others couldn''t help but expand their mouths. The whole world doesn''t seem to have any vitality, but it contains a huge and strange energy. "There seems to be some artifact here. Look carefully and search it for me!" After Pingyi said that, he immediately dodged and flew in a certain direction. His instinct seemed to lead him to a fixed position. Other demons and gods also flew in a certain direction in this unknown field, as if something was taking them forward. But their eyes are full of confusion. However, they are not the only ones confused. In the boundary, Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing looked at Qin Feng''s eyes full of confusion. They know that Qin Feng is willing to let them breathe in the world and dispel the murderous and ghost Qi in his body for them. It is the best of benevolence and righteousness. It seems unrealistic to ask Qin Feng to save those gods this time. Qin Feng''s face was a little dignified, and Yisuan Xingjun suddenly felt cold in his heart: Looks like it''s over. He wouldn''t want to help a strange organization. What''s more, the holy emperor of Tianqi is an immortal, and they are immortals. Although they are all immortals, they have little intersection. Saving them has already owed others a favor. Now they want to ask Qin Feng to save other immortals. They can''t even repay them. However, all this is not what Qin Feng thought. Qin Feng was worried about the success rate of rescuing them. If Qin Zhengtian and his disciples were allowed to take action, they would certainly attract the attention of those demons and gods, and they don''t know the detailed location. They must take these two local immortals with them. Once they don''t return to the imperial array in time, those demons will certainly fight. At that time, it''s unknown whether they can protect these immortals and whether Qin Zhengtian can resist them. Once he makes his own move, Chiyou is bound to make his own move. On the contrary, the probability of Qin Zhengtian and these local immortals surviving will be reduced more. Qin Feng''s eyebrows slowly began to gather. He wanted to rescue the local gods as soon as possible and ensure their safety. Their own manpower is not enough, and their strength is still under those demons. Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing looked at Qin Feng''s slightly raised eyebrows and dignified face, and their hearts immediately cooled more than half. However, they are still grateful. After all, they have been sealed for many years. It has been a long time since they realized the taste of tuna''s divine power. In front of them, the holy emperor of Tianqi was willing to let them spit out the divine power here, which was a great help to them both. Unfortunately, other immortals did not have this opportunity. Qin Feng shook his head slowly: "Let me think about it. It''s really hard to decide. You take it in the imperial array for the time being to improve your strength." Qin Feng must bring those local immortals into his realm on the basis that he doesn''t fight and can save their lives. And these immortals can''t use their divine power in the realm. Once they are found, the final outcome is death, which is really a difficulty. However, Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing shook their heads slightly and quickly arched their hands: "Thank you, Lord Qin. I''ll leave." Chapter 402 Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxingjun said goodbye to Qin Feng and came to the seven treasures glass branch outside the imperial array. "Alas... Unfortunately, this adult seems unwilling to help us..." Tao Yuanxin shook his head lightly. Yisuan Xingjun''s face was a little gloomy: "We totally underestimated the immortal. After all, as the leader of the whole underworld, we can''t use our immortals as his helper." At this time, his eyes rested on the seven treasures of glazed branches: "Those who can hold the artifact of hand, of course, don''t care about the life and death of our little immortals. It''s a great blessing for us to allow the two of us, but it''s a pity for Wenqu Xingjun and them." They looked at the seven treasures glazed branches emitting a faint brilliance, and their eyes flashed a faint light. The same artifact as the seven treasures and glass branches can be counted among the six realms. In addition to the seven precious glazed branches, there are only six pieces: Kongtong seal, golden gourd, chaotic clock, Juqi bowl and Moro umbrella. As long as you own one of them, you can continuously transform any energy for your own use anywhere. The two hands trembled and stroked the glass branch, and the excitement and excitement in their hearts were expressed in their words. At the same time, Qin Feng''s mind was still thinking about the plan to save other immortals. While Qin Feng was still thinking hard, he suddenly felt that the ghost Qi outside the imperial array was gradually weakened, but bursts of strong magic Qi gradually swept over. Soon after, Qin Zhengtian hurried back from outside the imperial array. It is not difficult to see that they have just experienced a big war only from the Yin soldiers and five generals with weak breath behind them. "Lord Qin, Gonggong and Kuafu are carrying two monstrous beasts stationed not far from the imperial array. It seems that we saved the local gods and let these guys know. It seems that it will be more difficult to continue to find the gods in the boundary." Qin Feng''s face suddenly became more gloomy. He naturally understood why Chi You''s arrangement was. One side guards them and the other side lets the evil gods search other gods in the demon world. Now it is not only more difficult to save them, but also a big problem for their own survival. Qin Feng could not help sighing slightly. "This matter should be put aside first. We should improve our strength as soon as possible. Now that we have the two local immortals, our combat effectiveness has also increased a lot, but it is still difficult to fight against them." Qin Feng took Qin Zhengtian back to the world of Dharma. The five generals and Yin soldiers who live on ghost Qi naturally stay at the edge of the imperial array to breathe the ghost Qi in the demon world. As soon as Qin Feng waved, Tao Yuanxin and Yi Suan Xingjun immediately appeared in front of Qin Feng. "What can I do for you, Lord Qin?" Tao Yuanxin stood respectfully in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at them, and now their strength has recovered a lot. Tao Yuanxin, as a heavenly general, naturally has high strength and is a middle-class immortal. Although Yisuan Xingjun is also a middle-class immortal, this strength rating is an official title given by the heaven, not strength. Except for the deterrent effect, the breath of this middle-grade celestial being basically has no actual strong combat effectiveness. The real strength of Yisuan Xingjun is even under the Qin wind. They felt that Qin Feng was using Qi observation to explore their strength, and immediately became very nervous. Tao Yuanxin can naturally feel that Qin Feng''s strength is below him, but Qin Feng''s ability to mobilize is far above him. If he really competes with Qin Feng, he may not have a chance of winning. Unless Yisuan Xingjun uses magic, he can''t know Qin Feng''s strength at all, but if he uses magic rashly, Qin Feng will feel it. At first, when he calculated Qin Feng''s official position, Yisuan Xingjun sensed that there was a thin energy around Qin Feng to block his magic. If Qin Feng hadn''t touched the dusk, he couldn''t calculate Qin Feng''s official position at all. They were almost anxious that their sweat would overflow from their forehead. They were worried that their strength would be thrown out of the imperial array by Qin Feng. At that time, they really had to live and die by themselves. After Qin Feng explored, there was a trace of satisfaction in Tao Yuanxin''s eyes. Tao Yuanxin breathed a sigh of relief, but Yi suanxing became more nervous. "Now Chi you has sent Pangu and Gonggong to guard outside our imperial array. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to save other immortals in the boundary. You''d better stay in our imperial array and concentrate on improving your strength and wait for the opportunity." Yisuan Xingjun also took a long breath. When they came to a corner of the world of Dharma, they suddenly saw a lot of spirit tools piled somewhere, and they immediately stayed where they were. I thought that the three heavenly fire pillars, demon subduing pestles and seven treasures of glass branches outside the imperial array were outrageous enough. As a result, they actually saw the sea fork lying quietly on the ground in the world of Dharma. And Gonggong is outside the imperial array. Feelings, where is the defensive array? It took a long time. It was the immortal who robbed others'' weapons that attracted Gonggong. Tao Yuanxin and Yi Suan Xingjun looked at each other and swallowed their saliva secretly. That''s ridiculous. Their eyes once again focused on other positions. Almost all these artifacts are thrown in this corner like garbage, emitting strong divine power. In the messy pile of artifacts, Yisuan Xingjun soon saw two sheepskin rolls printed with complicated scriptures. The first volume is the congenital River map, and the second volume is the acquired Luo book. However, if these two sheepskin rolls are anything else, Yisuan Xingjun can''t notice the existence of this thing. Yisuan Xingjun shakily picked up a roll of River map, and his eyes suddenly seemed to pierce through the river map and fell into an unknown field. "Heaven produces water, 60% of the earth; earth produces fire, 70% of the earth; heaven produces wood, 80% of the earth; earth produces gold, 90% of the earth; heaven produces earth, 10% of the earth." Yisuan Xingjun stared at a few dots on the river map, as if a starry sky suddenly appeared in his mind, as if there were complicated mountains and rivers. However, under the coverage of these small points, the complicated Xinghe mountains and rivers seem to become extremely shallow. Several dots kept running madly in the mind of Yisuan Xingjun. In the depths of Yisuan Xingjun''s spirit, suddenly somewhere the shackles were pierced by this river map. "Er!" Yisuan Xingjun involuntarily uttered a dull hum, and the divine power in the whole human body poured out suddenly, forming a regular and strange scene around him. Tao Yuanxin quickly retreated and looked at Yi Suan Xingjun standing in place with the river map in his hand. The whole person was stunned. Even if you peek at the treasures of Lord Qin, why do you use your magic power here on the spot? Are you afraid that Lord Qin doesn''t know we''re peeking at other people''s artifacts here? Looking at the various scenes evolved by the divine power around Yisuan Xingjun, Tao Yuanxin also gave up the struggle and simply retreated to one side. At this time, Qin Feng also felt this divine power and hurried to see Yi Suan Xingjun holding Luo book in a daze, while the divine power around him formed a vision in the whole Dharma world. Looking at Yi Suan Xingjun''s breakthrough, Qin Feng was surprised. He just said that this guy''s strength was not strong, so he made a direct breakthrough. However, Tao Yuanxin saw Qin Feng looking at Yi Suan Xingjun from a distance, and the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched wildly. Chapter 403 It was like peeking at other people''s diaries and being found. At this time, Tao Yuanxin suddenly became extremely nervous and embarrassed. He almost knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qin Feng. Looking at the Yi Suan Xingjun who was still understanding the river map on the other side, Tao Yuanxin almost slapped him and woke him up. With the continuous operation of the supernatural powers on the top and under the feet of yisuanxing Jun, before long, these supernatural powers automatically returned to his body from the top and soles of yisuanxing Jun''s feet like a pet that has wandered enough. Looking at those disappearing powers, Tao Yuanxin became more nervous. Just now Lord Qin has been watching. Now all this is over. How can I explain to Qin Feng later? The last wisp of divine power poured into the body of Yisuan Xingjun, and the whole river map immediately turned into a blank parchment, because all the roads in it had been integrated with the soul of Yisuan Xingjun. Yisuan Xingjun finally recovered. Looking at a blank piece of parchment in his hand, he suddenly realized that he had made trouble. Turned his head and looked at Tao Yuanxin. Tao Yuanxin winked at him, and a burst of bitterness suddenly appeared on Yi Suan Xingjun''s face. When it''s over, you shouldn''t look through the river map with cheap hands. Fortunately, Tao Yuanxin didn''t go to read Luo''s book, otherwise he didn''t know what punishment they would be punished. Yisuan Xingjun has been extremely embarrassed. He wants to find a ground crack to drill in, or use strange magic to escape into the ground. But he believed that even if he escaped into the void, the holy emperor of Tianqi could catch him. Tao Yuanxin and Yisuan Xingjun quickly walked towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at Yi Suan Xingjun with a smile and said again and again: "Congratulations, congratulations to Yisuan Xingjun." Now it''s time to have hands. Qin Feng is also very happy to see that Yisuan Xingjun has just understood the river map. Looking at the vision just now, it is probably not much different from his own Dharma world. If it is really like the Dharma world, it will be much less difficult for them to save the gods in the demon world by themselves in the future. After all, only the five Yin generals and Qin Zhengtian can drive the ghost Qi, and the rest basically need divine power to operate their own spells. With this ability similar to the Dharma world, in the future, yisuanxing king can take the four ghost emperors to rescue the gods trapped in the realm. However, Qin Feng''s congratulations made the two immortals tremble and sweat in front of him. As soon as they were ready to kneel down and apologize, Qin Feng helped them up: "Don''t be polite." Qin Feng saw that they were trembling all over, and there was a thin bead of sweat on their forehead. He pointed to the five immortal pool behind them: "You''d better adjust your breath first." Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing swallowed their saliva and said repeatedly: "Thank you, Lord Qin, thank you..." As he spoke, he walked towards the five immortals pool. Qin Feng looked at the artifact piled up together and couldn''t help shaking his head. Not everyone can use artifact at will. Only those who have enough understanding or are selected by these artifact will be recognized by artifact. The river map was obviously recognized by the river map because Yisuan Xingjun had a high understanding and inadvertently penetrated the book. "There are so many spirit tools. When can we find their master?" Qin Feng helplessly looked at the spiritual weapon piled up in front of him. He couldn''t use it himself, and his people couldn''t get the recognition of the spiritual weapon. He forced him to understand. Holding it in his hand was no different from a fire burning stick. Qin Feng looked at Qin Zhengtian and said: "Come on, you have to improve your strength as soon as possible. I think that yin-yang sword is very suitable for you. You have to hurry up to improve yourself." Qin Feng looked at the sea fork lying quietly on one side, and a plan flashed in his mind. This thing is the weapon of Gonggong, and now Gonggong is outside his own imperial array. If you use this sea fork to lead Gonggong away, won''t you take the opportunity to save other gods in the demon world? Qin Feng looked at the sea fork and flashed to the edge of the imperial array. Kuafu and Gonggong, with their huge bodies, wandered outside the imperial array with their fierce beasts, and groups of evil gods flew across the sky from time to time. "It seems that Chiyou wants to kill all the gods in the demon world!" Qin Feng''s look suddenly became dignified. If he didn''t hurry up, the gods hidden in the dark would sooner or later not be found by these evil gods who searched with carpet heads. Now there is a shortage of manpower, and the demon world is Chiyou''s territory. If you want to quickly consolidate your foundation, you must have more manpower. The strength of the ghost guards in the human world is not enough to fight against the demons in this world for a while. The gods in the demon world are the best candidates. Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly looked at a group of evil gods in the sky and fell into meditation. Similarly, in the other corner of the world, many people also observed the sudden increase of evil god patrols in the demon world. "It seems that Tao Yuanxin successfully contacted the immortal, but he was also discovered by the guy in Chiyou." Tie Guai Li looked at the more and more frequent evil god patrols in the sky, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Wenqu Xingjun sighed helplessly: "Now Chiyou has sent more people. Although the immortal is willing to accept us, it is more difficult for him to come to rescue or for us to find the immortal." "I''m afraid we won''t be long." Several immortals sat in front of the round table at a loss. The whole hall was full of strong anxiety, but everyone could hardly think of any good way to save themselves or other immortals. While they were still contemplating, two heavenly soldiers burst in at the door: "Baowenqu Xingjun, an evil god patrol is approaching our department." All the immortals in front of the round table suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes immediately locked on the heavenly soldiers. Hearing the news in Wenqu Xingjun''s ear, the whole man immediately turned gloomy. As soon as he finished speaking, the evil god outside came to the door. Should I say that or not? Wenqu Xingjun had no time to tangle and suddenly stood up: "Run! Get out of here and go separately!" The crowd looked at Wenqu Xingjun and could only nod silently. In addition, they had no other way. But leaving the hall means that if Tao Yuanxin takes people next time, it will never be possible to find them. It must be here and leave a mark! Wenqu Xingjun looked at the crowd and began to be embarrassed again. The premise of leaving clues must use divine power, and the person who uses divine power cannot die! "I''ll stop those evil gods. You go first! Remember to leave a mark for Tao Tianjiang!" Zhang Yuanbo stood up the first mock exam. The two heavenly soldiers fell to their knees: "Would like to help the general!" Chapter 404 Qin Feng''s eyes always turn to the sea fork from time to time. It''s a good way to use the sea fork as a bait to attract Gonggong''s attention, but Qin Feng is not sure that Gonggong will take the bait. But at present, Chiyou''s evil god patrol team is growing stronger and more frequent. He is short of manpower. Chiyou sits on nine demon gods and countless evil beasts and gods as his helpers. His strength is much higher than himself. The increasing number of evil god patrol troops is a precursor to the carpet search for other gods in the demon world. The gods in the whole demon world cannot survive without divine power. Sooner or later, the dense army of evil gods will find those gods secretly living in the world. If this goes on, the gods in the demon world will be cleaned up by Chi you sooner or later. Now we must seize the time to bring as many gods into our own imperial array to protect them before those evil gods find them. At least, Chi you should focus on himself as much as possible, so as to give other gods in the demon world a chance to survive. When the time is ripe and they really want to fight to the death with Chi you, they can also help themselves to clean up the army of evil gods and fierce beasts under Chi you. After all, the strength of human ghost guards is limited, and compared with these immortals, the speed of human cultivation is too slow. Qin Feng looked slightly frozen. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the sea fork flew towards Qin Feng''s palm in an instant. Looking at the blue sea fork, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed. A wisp of divine consciousness drilled into the fork of the sea. In a field that looks like the underwater world in the sea fork, a little snake is still sleeping. I sensed that Qin Feng suddenly came to the field of instrument spirit. The snake body villain quickly saluted Qin Feng: "I''ve seen Lord Qin!" Qin Feng waved his hand. The image of Yulang now is quite different from that of Gonggong residual soul. His temper is much milder than that of co-workers. Qin Feng stepped forward and looked up and down at the spirit of the half man and half snake in front of him. "Gonggong is now outside the imperial array. Later, I will ask Du Ziren, the southern ghost emperor, to take you to attract Gonggong''s attention, but he may not be Gonggong''s opponent. You need to help him at the critical moment." "And I will send you a wisp of remnant soul to protect your two lives." Yulang quickly saluted: "Yulang, please obey the order of Lord Qin!" After all, there is a blank area in this space. Qin Feng''s eyebrows suddenly floated out a wisp of spirit and temporarily slept in this blank place. This remnant soul is not only to protect their lives at critical moments, but also has a more important function, that is, to prevent Yulang from recognizing the Lord again. Yulang is out of touch with himself unless he is completely annihilated in the world, but just in case, everything should be cautious. After explaining all this, Qin Feng returned to the world of FA Xiang. "Du Ziren, Zhao Wenhe, Wang Zhenren, Zhang Heng, Yang Yun!" Qin Feng''s voice spread all over the Dharma world. The reason why Du Ziren, the southern ghost emperor, chose to hold the fork is that this guy has a hot temper and is easier to attract the attention of Gonggong. There are too many conflicts between the two hot tempers. And Du Ziren''s strength is also very good. In addition, the spirit and the spirit are not easily limited by joint work. After a few breaths, the five quickly came to Qin Feng. "The ghost emperor of the South (West and North) paid a visit to Lord Qin." Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing looked at Qin Feng and the ghost emperors from a distance, and their hearts began to beat faster again. Qin Feng''s artifact River map has just been inadvertently understood. Now Qin Feng has handed over the sea fork to a man with similar strength. It seems that he is really in great trouble this time. Qin Feng suddenly sensed that someone was staring at him behind him and turned his head. Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing looked at themselves from a distance. Qin Feng then turned back and explained the task: "Take this sea fork with you and go to the demon world to practice troops with the five generals later. Remember to make the movement as big as possible, so as to attract the outside co-workers and Kuafu to you." "If it''s not their opponent, harass them as much as possible and remember not to die in their hands." The five nodded: "I obey your orders!" After that, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and the sea fork slowly flew towards Du Ziren. Du Ziren received the sea fork in fear, and the cold sweat "Shua" on his face flowed out, as if it weighed a thousand kilograms. After receiving haicha, Du Ziren thanked him again and again. After these ghost emperors left, the world of FA Xiang sounded Qin Feng''s loud voice again. "Yulei magic tea, Qin Zhengtian, Tao Yuanxin, Yisuan Xingjun!" The loud voice seemed to make Tao Yuanxin and yisuanxing Jun feel a trace of anger. They quickly got up from the ground, and a faint fear rose in their hearts. They thought that Lord Qin seemed to want to settle accounts with himself. Tao Yuanxin took something from others and was named by others. Although Tao Yuanxin was very embarrassed, they had to go to Qin Feng. Qin Zhengtian and Yu Lei Shentu arrived in front of Qin Feng before them, and the two guys were even more embarrassed. The five people saluted at the same time. Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing took a sneaky look at Qin Feng. The tight frown and dignified eyes frightened Tao Yuanxin and Yi suanxing Jun to lower their heads. However, in Qin Feng''s mind, he had been planning to save the gods in the demon world, but he didn''t notice the actions of the two guys. Qin Feng looked at Qin Zhengtian. At present, Qin Zhengtian is the most powerful among them: "Qin Zhengtian, you take Yu Lei Shentu and Tao Yuanxin Yisuan Xingjun. Take Du Ziren and them to find their companions when they disturb the attention of Gonggong. Remember not to love war and don''t entangle with evil gods or fierce animals." Qin Zhengtian quickly knelt to the ground: "I will obey Lord Qin''s orders." The rest fell to their knees. Tao Yuanxin and Yi Xingjun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t want to punish them because they used the river map without authorization. Saving their companions was a good thing in itself, but they were not happy. Du Ziren''s military training creates chaos and attracts Gonggong''s attention. Saving other gods in the demon world is just an order of the big man in front of him. Now is a good opportunity to atone for your meritorious deeds. Yisuan Xingjun keeps calculating in his mind. I''m afraid this time is also the test of the immortal in front of him. It''s to save those gods. It''s better to say that Lord Qin wants to test their strength and see if he is qualified to hold the river map. Thinking of this, Yi Suan Xingjun and Tao Yuanxin looked up and looked at each other. A layer of sadness appeared on both faces. They don''t know how long they haven''t used their divine power. At present, they don''t know whether they can pass the test. After Qin Feng explained this, he took the people to the edge of the imperial array and looked at Gonggong not far away and XiangLiu around him. As soon as Qin Feng lifted his hand, he sent Du Ziren and his party out of the imperial array. As soon as they left the imperial array, XiangLiu immediately caught their breath. "Gonggong, sir! There''s something moving in the imperial array!" Chapter 405 Gonggong turned to the imperial array and immediately noticed Du Ziren and others who had just left the imperial array and a dark army of Yin soldiers. "You really don''t pay attention to me!" Gonggong stared angrily at the dark Yin soldiers in the direction of the imperial array. "Let''s go! Clean up these ignorant things. Knowing that I''m outside the imperial array, I dare to leave your shell without authorization!" Gonggong dodged and flew in the direction of Du Ziren and a group of Yin soldiers. XiangLiu and the army of evil gods behind him were far behind. Du Ziren sensed that Gonggong was mixed with a strong sense of killing from a distance, but he walked towards an evil god camp in the distance without looking back. Since it is so easy to be attracted to work together, military training is the top priority now. Du Ziren held the blue sea fork in his hand and stabbed the evil gods in front of him. The ghost emperors of other parties have also sacrificed their magic weapons and used various means to deal with the evil gods around them. But their real goal is to work together. Almost all of the them left a hand and did not try their best, so they waited for Gonggong to get close to them and set fire to clean him up. Although the order given by Qin Feng is to attract co-workers, it would be a great achievement if he could kill this guy. Gonggong soon approached Du Ziren. At this time, he suddenly saw the blue sea fork in Du Ziren''s hand, and his anger suddenly lit up. "Little thief, dare to steal my God''s weapons. Don''t come back soon!" The Gonggong University gave a shout, and his strong hands suddenly grabbed Du Ziren. One of the biggest reasons why Du Ziren took on the southern ghost emperor alone is that this guy has a hot temper and cold personality. Few people are willing to work with him. Hearing that Gonggong dared to scold himself as a thief or the great emperor of Dongyue, Du Ziren was immediately angry. "A kid in the demon world, dare to call himself an immortal? Find a fight!" Du Ziren picked up the sea fork and waved it towards Gonggong. The cold divine power drew a bright arc in the demon world. The arc quickly flew out and hit Gonggong on the arm and chest. Gonggong ate pain, but his figure did not decrease. He still rushed towards Du Ziren quickly. At this time, the ghost emperors of other parties also turned their guns and attacked Gonggong. All kinds of artifacts radiated different lights, and the speed of joint work slowed down a lot. At the same time, small cracks were torn out in the space around him. "Hiss -" Gonggong''s body was scarred by this group of people, and his divine power kept burning a large amount of white smoke on his body. As Gonggong mobilized the magic Qi in his body, two arms transformed from magic Qi appeared in front of Gonggong. "Boom!" The arm immediately grabbed the sea fork in Du Ziren''s hand. However, Du Ziren was not flustered. Looking at the huge two arms in front of him, Du Ziren held the sea fork in both hands. Their figures immediately collided with each other. The magic Qi in Gonggong''s body poured out in an instant, and the huge impact almost tore Du Ziren to pieces. "Thief! I''ll tear you to pieces!" Gonggong scolded while holding the sea fork in Du Ziren''s hand. Du Ziren clenched his teeth and clasped his hands firmly on the sea fork like a lock. Regardless of the holes in the depths of his divine soul corroded by Gonggong''s magic gas, Du Ziren completely ignored the severe pain. Du Ziren looked red, and the divine power in his body gushed out at the same time. Two distinct forces immediately collided on the sea fork. "Buzz ~" A terrible energy radiated from the two people. The ghost emperors around them couldn''t help but step back. The evil gods were lifted out as soon as they came into contact with this energy. Du Ziren was immediately exhausted and almost instinctively clasped his hand on the sea fork. "Loosen it!" Gonggong grabbed the sea fork with one hand and grabbed Du Ziren with the other hand. The magic Qi formed a huge claw in front of Du Ziren and firmly stuck Du Ziren''s neck. When the ghost emperor of other parties saw that Xiang Liu had arrived, Zhao Wenhe and immortal Wang turned and flew towards Xiang Liu. Zhang Heng and Yang Yun helped Du Ziren deal with Gonggong. In Gonggong''s eyes, there was almost only a fork in the sea, regardless of the attack of Zhang Heng and Yang Yun. At this time, a divine force in the sea fork suddenly poured out, turned into a machete and chopped on Gonggong''s chest. "Ah!" Gonggong screamed, covered his chest and withdrew a few steps backward. "Thief!" "Kid!" Regardless of the full moon machete formed by a divine power embedded in his chest, Gonggong rushed at Du Ziren again. Du Ziren grasped the sea fork in both hands. The breath of the sea fork in his hand suddenly became several times larger and larger. At the same time, a virtual shadow composed of divine power appeared in front of him and stabbed at Gonggong. "Hiss!" "Boom!" Half of the sea fork was embedded in Gonggong''s body, and the virtual shadow in front of Du Ziren dissipated instantly, and he was also hit by the huge fist shaped magic Qi virtual shadow hammer in front of Gonggong. As soon as they contacted, Du Ziren flew out and pulled out the sea fork just inserted into the Gonggong body. "Poof!" Suddenly, several huge holes appeared in Gonggong, and the magic Qi poured out of his body. Du Ziren had a huge fist print on his chest, emitting a dark air. Seeing this, Yang Yun hurriedly flew towards Du Ziren. Zhang Heng rushed to Gonggong with vigilance, ready to make up a knife. However, Gonggong didn''t seem to be hurt much, and his fist immediately flew to Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng quickly dodged and flew past with his fist rubbing Zhang Heng''s ear. I heard a roar in my ears, and a terrible force almost flew behind my head. Du Ziren saw Yang Yun coming, waved his hand and stood up with the sea fork. Zhang Heng took the Zhentian staff in his hand, carved one end of a faucet and smashed it at Gonggong. "When!" The moment when Zhentian staff collided with Gonggong''s fist, it made a sound like a bronze bell. Zhang Heng''s Zhentian staff and Gonggong''s fist trembled violently one after another. Without waiting for Gonggong to slow down, Du Ziren picked up the sea fork and killed Gonggong. Gonggong immediately felt that his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. It''s meaningless to waste it. With both hands together, a magic spirit rushed into the sky, and Du Ziren''s sea fork also split towards Gonggong. "Boom!" Not far away, Kuafu had already noticed the war situation here. Seeing that Gonggong was defeated, Kuafu glanced at the nine babies around him and waved: "Go! Get rid of these guys as soon as possible!" One man and one beast fly in the direction of joint work in front. At the same time, Qin Zhengtian and Yi suanxing Jun also left the imperial array and walked towards the east of the demon world. "Hurry up, they can''t wait long." Chapter 406 Qin Zhengtian watched the chaotic ghost spirit and divine power around the imperial array with vigilance, and left the imperial array with Yu Lei divine tea and Tao Yuanxin Yisuan Xingjun. Behind him is the battlefield of Du Ziren, the ghost emperor of all parties, Wudao and a group of Yin soldiers. Tao Yuanxin found the direction of his memory and hurried to the East. Where Tao Yuan once stayed, there are only Zhang Yuanbo and two heavenly soldiers left. "The three of us are certainly not the opponents of those evil gods. All we can do is buy enough time for Wenqu Xingjun. Do you understand?" Zhang Yuanbo looked at the two determined heavenly soldiers in front of him, bit his teeth and walked out of the hall. Looking up at the sky, several strange looking evil gods soon swooped towards the three of them. Zhang Yuanbo pulled out his sword and the heavenly soldier shook his hands, and a spear appeared in the palm of his hand. A sudden divine power appeared in the world full of chaos. The two evil gods soon noticed the miraculous power on the ground and immediately swooped down. Zhang Yuanbo and ertianbing retreated while fighting, retreating in the opposite direction to the escape of Wenqu Xingjun and others. Wenqu Xingjun and others who left behind the hall in the distance suddenly noticed that the magic gas near the hall was disturbed. Everyone was stunned and felt the magic power and magic Qi surging behind them. Dunbowen sighed slightly: "It seems that general Zhang, they have fought with evil gods. We have to hurry up!" Deng Bowen urged the immortals, and they quickened their pace and ran somewhere in the south. There is only a faint flow of divine power among several people, which is the simple mark left by Wenqu Xingjun. At the same time, they also mobilized a wisp of ghost spirit to try to cover up the breath of divine power. The immortals all the way to the south, tried to cover up their breath, and were careful all the way. Finally, they didn''t encounter other crises, so they hid in a cave. "Alas... I hope General Tao can persuade the immortal to come and save us." Zhang Guolao reluctantly stroked his white beard and shook his head. In addition to waiting for rescue, they can do almost nothing in the demon world. There was no Qin Feng before. They almost slept all day in the demon world. Until Qin Feng woke up for the first time, the immortals saw a glimmer of hope. Zhang Yuanbo and ER Tianbing are exhausted at this time. Without the supplement of divine power, they will only be more and more tired. Exhausted, Zhang Yuanbo helplessly looked at the evil god and felt a burst of despair in his heart. Wenqu Xingjun must have gone far at this time. The evil gods saw that the three men were moving more and more slowly, and their momentum soared. They were ready to deal with the three immortals in front of them with one blow and go to receive the reward. Suddenly, a strange smell rose in the distance, and a manic energy poured in. Not only Zhang Yuanbo, but also the evil gods in front of him were attracted by this strange energy fluctuation. Zhang Yuanbo just took a look and suddenly noticed that these evil gods were also in a daze. "Kill them!" Zhang Yuanbo whispered a second day''s soldier. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" After a few sounds, the evil gods fell down in turn. When the last evil gods reacted, they couldn''t resist the joint efforts of Zhang Yuanbo. After these evil gods were killed, the divine power in the three of them was almost exhausted. Looking at the direction of Wenqu Xingjun''s escape at the other end, he turned his eyes to the direction of the imperial array. They should have died by now, but they killed these evil gods because of the vision on the other side of the imperial array. Zhang Yuanbo raised his feet and walked towards the imperial array. "Let''s go and find the immortal directly. If we are lucky, we may be saved. We have to fight our luck." The two heavenly soldiers nodded firmly: "At the disposal of General Zhang." After that, the spear in the hands of the second day soldier turned into a little star light and disappeared in the palm of his hand. The three quickly ran towards the imperial array. For the sake of safety, the three of them bypassed almost every place where there might be ghosts. However, Qin Zhengtian and others will inevitably encounter evil gods to fight in order to find Wenqu Xingjun, and just miss Zhang Yuanbo. At the same time, the human world. Feilian Pingyi and houqing yinlingzi scattered around and walked in different directions in this strange field. Almost no different breath can make them feel. In the whole field, there is only a strong strange smell, which they have almost never seen. Feilian walked into a cave. With the depth, the strange smell became stronger and stronger. The nervous Feilian seemed to feel something in a trance. "Something!" Feilian said, suddenly mobilize the magic gas in his body, a wisp of dark magic gas gushed out in his hand, and the whole field suddenly flashed. The strange smell in the cave suddenly seemed to boil and began to roll. Feilian suddenly changed his face and stared at the manic breath in the cave: "Bad! Careless!" In this strange field, it is taboo to transfer ability at will. This manic strange smell obviously triggered some kind of prohibition and activation or affected this strange world because Feilian mobilized magic Qi. He was sealed in the demon world for so long that he forgot these details for a moment. This wisp of magic gas is undoubtedly lighting candles in the biogas digester. The whole cave seems to be alive. The strange atmosphere around is becoming more and more active. Feilian watched around vigilantly, but did not restrain the evil spirit of the whole body. Since the whole cave has been changed, it is meaningless to restrain the evil Qi. "Boom ~" The whole cave began to tremble. "Call -" The evil spirit surged under Feilian''s feet, and the whole figure roared back quickly and left the cave soon. Just left the cave, the whole mountain collapsed. Then Pingyi, houqing yinlingzi and others also came to Feilian. Looking at the smoke and dust rolling in front of her, Yin Lingzi frowned and asked in doubt: "What''s going on?" Feilian looked at the billowing smoke and shook his head: "I don''t know." The demons and gods began to shake the whole field. Feilian and others hurriedly drove the magic Qi and flashed back to the sky. If the world collapses completely, they have to leave as soon as possible. The sharp eyed yinlingzi suddenly saw a faint nine color brilliance flashing in the gap of the smoke and dust under his feet. Yinlingzi quickly dodged and dived down into the smoke. Seeing Yin Lingzi''s figure suddenly falling towards the ground, Hou Qing shouted in panic: "Yinlingzi! You''re crazy!" Houqing looked at yinlingzi falling rapidly and hurriedly chased him. Feilian and Pingyi also seemed to notice something and flashed close to the ground. Yin Lingzi didn''t look back, and his eyes stared at the rolling smoke on the ground: "There is something in it. It may be some artifact!" The demons suddenly changed their faces and became artifact! A spirit tool that can be stored in a separate field must not be an ordinary product! The demons accelerated and flew towards the dust on the ground. The speed of yinlingzi is faster and faster. At the moment of approaching the smoke, I suddenly hit an invisible barrier. "Dong!" Yin Lingzi hit the invisible barrier, and the whole barrier flashed suddenly. With the flow of Guanghua, the whole picture of the border appears in an instant. Yin Lingzi gritted his teeth, looked at the more obvious nine colors in the smoke, and shouted anxiously: "Forcibly destroy!" The world has begun to collapse. If we don''t take out the things in the barrier as soon as possible, this artifact is likely to die out with the whole world. The four people looked at each other and nodded. Suddenly, the magic Qi around the four people suddenly became very strong. The dark magic Qi in the palms of the demons condensed together like a dark pill. The energy in this strange field was stirred by these four people. With the four demons'' hands, they slapped hard at the invisible boundary. "Broken!" The demons burst into a drink at the same time, and there were fine cracks on the border immediately. "Kaka ~" The crack began to rapidly extend along the point hit by the four people to the junction here like a pot cover. The border immediately collapsed and broke, completely disintegrating like glass. As the border breaks, the smoke is quickly dispersed by a strange energy hurricane. When the four of them looked at the ruins, an artifact emitting nine colors appeared. "Take it and get out of here!" Chapter 407 Yin Lingzi turned and saw that the of the world began to collapse from all around. The sight immediately locked to the Feilian and screen under his feet. When the smoke and dust are dispersed, the object emitting nine colors is the nine colors lotus platform. Feilian and Pingyi fell down quickly. The two demons reached out to catch the nine color lotus platform floating in the air, but there was a strong cyan energy under the nine color lotus platform. Feilian Pingyi two demons looked up anxiously and shouted: "Come and help me! There''s another spell on this lotus platform!" As they spoke, they flashed under the lotus platform, raised their hands, and a dark evil spirit flew out of their hands. "Yila ~" The dark magic Qi burned on the cyan energy, and bursts of white smoke rose immediately. Yin Lingzi and Hou Qing also hurriedly dodged and fell to the ground. Seeing that the world had collapsed in front of them, the four demon gods became more and more anxious. The strong evil spirit in his hand condensed a long knife one after another and repeatedly cut off several strands of green energy under the nine color lotus platform. The seemingly weak cyan energy is extremely powerful. With each knife, only a wisp of white smoke came out. As the last cyan energy disappeared, the huge nine color lotus platform began to shrink in an instant. "Boom ~" The field had collapsed before their eyes, and the heaven and earth in the field immediately turned into chaos. The extremely turbid smoke and dust almost covered the sight of the four demons. When Feilian grabbed his five fingers, five black Qi bound the nine color lotus platform in an instant and flashed towards the sky. The figure of the four demons flew up quickly, and the whole world began to fall down. The sky and the earth crumbled and fell into gray chaos one after another. This energy constantly limits the four demons. Hou Qing suddenly felt that he seemed to be pulled by something, and suddenly shouted anxiously: "Help me! I''m falling!" Hou Qing looked at his feet in horror. Half of his body had been submerged by the gray chaos. The huge pulling force brought him down quickly. He had no idea what would happen after the space collapsed. Pingyi heard the cry for help behind her and turned to look. Half of Hou Qing''s body had completely disappeared into a gray chaos. With his subconscious fingers stretched out, a wisp of magic gas gushed out of his palm and turned into a palm shape, firmly grasping Hou Qing. As soon as the dark devil''s palm caught Hou Qing, Pingyi immediately felt the suction in chaos. His face changed instantly and his eyes widened in horror: "No! Yinlingzi help me!" The almost irresistible suction pulled houqing down, and houqing pulled the screen down again. The terrible suction frightened the screen and turned white. Yin Lingzi glanced at the two behind him. At this time, it is not far from the gap, and the position of the exit can almost be seen. Yinlingzi looked slightly frozen, one hand up and the other hand down, and two dark magic Qi turned into two huge palms. Hold the edge of the gap with one hand and the screen with the other. Empress Qing anxiously looked at the gap on her head, and then turned her head to look at the gray chaos under her body. The whole world has now turned into a void. Only Hou Qing is still hung with a paste like chaos, trying to pull him into the void under his feet. Fortunately, Yin Lingzi completely caught them, and Hou Qing''s falling figure suddenly stopped. Then the paste like chaos hanging on his body began to fade and gradually exposed his chest from his neck. Then he slipped from his waist, and his lower body finally broke away from the limit of chaos. Hou Qing breathed with lingering fear: "Go!" Shouting two words, Hou Qing''s figure immediately flew out towards the small crack in the sky, and then Pingyi yinlingzi also completely left this strange field. At this time, Qin Zihan and others on the ground were staring at the gap, and suddenly a strange smell gushed out from the inside out. Qin Zihan didn''t blow his eyes for fear of missing any news. When Feilian grabbed the nine color lotus platform and escaped from the huge crack in the ground, Qin Zihan immediately called out the name of the artifact behind Feilian. "Emperor Qinghua of the East pole, the artifact of Taiyi to save the kutianzun, the nine color lotus platform! Tell Lord Qin quickly!" A voice of anxiety appeared in Qin Zihan''s mind. Qin Zihan was roughly aware of the importance of the news. The golden talisman tightly held in his hand suddenly flashed, and Qin Feng in the nine storey sky tower suddenly lit up. Just in the blink of an eye, Qin Feng''s separation came to Qin Zihan. The nine color lotus platform was firmly grasped by Feilian''s magic gas, and the dark magic gas polluted the lotus platform with black marks. Qin Feng saw the nine color brilliance emitted by liantai and immediately felt the extraordinary of this artifact. Qin Zihan and others were reminded: "Be careful!" As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s golden voice instantly pierced the strong ghost air on Japan''s overseas island and rushed straight towards Feilian. Feilian didn''t react yet. He just felt a fierce tingling in the depths of his soul, and flew out at the same time. The evil gods around the crack saw that Feilian was attacked and quickly prepared to rush. Just as he was about to get close to the golden field of Qin Feng, he was burned with blue smoke. In the human world, Qin Feng is the ceiling of combat effectiveness. The little demon God and evil god in front of him are not worth mentioning at all. Qin Feng''s collision nearly got rid of the nine color lotus platform in Feilian''s hand. At the same time, Feilian saw that he was being wrapped by a strange smell, and the golden power burned smoke all over him.. Qin Feng''s separation took the ninth floor of Haotian tower as his own field and turned his hand at Feilian''s feet. The dark evil spirit bound on the nine color lotus platform turned into wisps of smoke and disappeared under the strong divine power. When Feilian reacted, there was only a wisp of dark magic gas in his palm. After Qin Feng succeeded, he turned his hand and covered the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower on Qin Zihan and a group of ghost guards. Dodge and disappear completely. Yinlingzi and others managed to get out of the underground gap. They saw that there were wisps of light divine power and weak Feilian on going abroad. Yin Lingzi''s eyes suddenly widened: "Where''s liantai?" Feilian waited for a while before gritting his teeth and opening his mouth: "Shit! That shit fairy was robbed by me! I''m not his opponent at all." Yin Lingzi''s eyes were red with blood and looked angrily at China shrouded in golden light. I thought Qin Feng could not interfere in the human world at all, and the human beings in the human world were not their opponents at all. Now it seems to be careless. Fortunately, the nine color lotus platform is not Chi You''s artifact. Even if it is robbed, the loss is not large. Yin Lingzi looked at the golden barrier of China: "Let''s go! Go back, and be sure to find the artifact of the Demon Lord as soon as possible. The next time we are robbed carelessly, we can only raise our head to see the Lord!" Chapter 408 Demon world, within the imperial array. Qin Feng just sent Qin Zhengtian and others away and returned to the Qibao glazed branch. At this time, the Qibao glazed branches have grown up a lot under the nourishment of strong chaos. The whole glazed branch is like a living sapling, emitting a fluorescent light. At the same time, it constantly absorbs the Qi of chaos and turns it into divine power. Qin Feng sat cross legged on the edge of the seven treasures of glazed branches and absorbed this strong divine power. Getting stronger is the only thing he wants to do now. Qin Feng didn''t sit down for long when he suddenly heard a system prompt in his mind: "Ding, recover the nine color lotus platform of the East pole Qinghua emperor and trigger a special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, he felt what he had just done. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing to himself and immediately thought: "Check in!" "Sign in successfully and get Daoyuan pill." "Gain the heaven and earth bag. The power of merit and virtue is millions of strands." In the blink of an eye, a purple auspicious cloud came from the horizon and immediately tore the magic Qi around the imperial array. Bukui is a system above everything. No matter where Qin Feng is, the merit and virtue of the system will always be the most domineering existence. At the same time, a cloth bag appeared at Qin Feng''s waist. As soon as Qin Feng stretched out his hand, he took the nine color lotus platform from the human world Tongtian tower, and a golden medicine ball also floated in the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows at the same time. "What a powerful power!" Qin Feng felt the power of the golden ball in front of him, and his heart was shocked. This strong divine power seems to concentrate all the divine powers in the whole Dharma world. In addition to divine power, it also contains wisps of Avenue breath. Qin Feng looked at the lotus stand in his hand and the golden pearl in front of him. His eyes suddenly became hot. Here''s the chance to break through! Qin Feng threw the lotus platform at his feet, and the whole lotus platform suddenly rose and floated quietly in the air. Qin Feng''s figure moved gently and floated on the lotus platform. The moment your ass was on the lotus platform, a strong divine power rushed from bottom to top. At the same time, the Daoyuan pill gradually began to disintegrate, turning into a wisp of golden magic power and a stream of dark and yellow air into the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows. Qin Feng was immediately wrapped by this breath. The spirit weapon of emperor Taiyi of Eastern pole Qinghua to save kutianzun naturally contains extremely terrible and strong energy. However, it was impossible for Qin Feng to absorb all the magic power in the nine color lotus platform for a while. He had to use the lotus platform to break through from the middle grade earth fairy to the top grade earth fairy. Although it seems to be only a small level gap, the difference between the two is not a bit. Qin Feng transferred to the system panel and looked at the rapidly growing power of faith on the panel. With a hook of the finger, billions of strands of faith on this panel instantly filled the whole imperial array. Under the operation of divine power, they gradually transformed the cyan faith power into strands of purple merit power. Plastic the golden body again! The purple power of merit and virtue completely surrounded Qin Feng, and a golden barrier appeared on Qin Feng''s body surface. This barrier is becoming more and more dazzling. From transparency to entity, Qin Feng sitting cross legged on the nine color lotus platform is like a statue made of pure gold. Under the light of divine power, he is still emitting a little golden light. The Daoyuan pill gradually disappeared. The pure gold like Qin Feng has been filled with strong divine power, dark yellow Qi and merit like a progress bar. The three kinds of energy merged with each other, and a golden spherical pill like the Daoyuan pill was created in Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng closed his eyes, and the pure gold God body outside his body began to melt gradually, overlapping with his own flesh body. In his mind, gradually came bursts of chanting: "It''s a town of kunwei, and its achievements are made by Qian. Benevolence is based on virtue and benevolence, and the Yang hand is in the palm. The sacred heart benefits the saint, and the sun and moon are beautiful in the sky. The five mountains are praised in the East, and the three worlds are only respected in the middle..." Almost every time in China, every Town God''s Temple has its own voice. The growth rate of the column of the power of trust on the panel of Qinfeng system has become more rapid, almost starting to grow at the rate of hundreds of millions of strands per day. Nowadays, everyone in China believes in the Qin style, and the wooden, copper or clay statues of the Qin style are placed in the main rooms door to door. There are three columns of fragrance and a plate of fruit in front of the statue. With each kneeling, a ray of faith will slowly overflow from human forehead and flow into the statue. Qin Feng, sitting under the seven treasures glass branch, suddenly opened his eyes. In a trance, the whole imperial array was awed by Qin Feng''s bright and powerful eyes. Even the seven precious glazed branches emitting a glowing glow became dim in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng slowly stood up. The nine color lotus platform suddenly became smaller and quietly suspended beside Qin Feng. "Hoo..." Qin Feng gently breathed out a breath. Everywhere he went, flowers and plants grew in the demon world corroded by the magic gas. Qin Feng was really surprised by the vision. He found that all kinds of plants began to grow in the places he stepped on. Nourished by the strong divine power in the imperial array, these flowers and plants grow rapidly and gradually spread to all parts of the imperial array. It seems that with these plants, the air of the whole imperial array has become much fresher. Little do I know that this flower and grass is the essence of heaven and earth, but it is long enough in any part of the human world to make people break their heads. With the breakthrough of Qin Feng, a group of gods, demons and evil gods outside the imperial array have also sensed the visions in Qin Feng imperial array. For a time, the whole world''s eyes were set by Qin Feng. "It''s him again!" Chi You''s eyes are bright red, with angry red light in his eyes, flashing and beating madly, like a cluster of burning fire. Looking at the visions in the direction of Qinfeng imperial array, Chiyou immediately stretched out his hand angrily, sealed his whole mountain, and suddenly trembled. With one hand, he easily pushed away a huge stone at the foot of the mountain, and finally his arm could move outside the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Xing Tian sitting in the magic pool condensed by the magic Qi, and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Xing Tian''s recovery speed is not half as fast as Qin Feng in the distant imperial array. The light of Chi You''s bright red eyes jumped violently. The intense pain from the depths of the divine soul made Chi You''s green veins burst on his forehead and clench his teeth. I just felt a terrible sense of tearing from the depths of my divine soul, as if Chi you was about to lose consciousness. Even with such damage, Chi you still didn''t stop the operation of the strong evil spirit in his mind. If you don''t stop Qin Feng''s promotion, you won''t be able to kill him easily according to Qin Feng''s speed after he gets rid of this huge seal. Finally, after gritting his teeth and insisting, a very powerful dark shadow gradually appeared from the depths of Chiyou''s eyebrows. Chapter 409 The shadow took a look at Chiyou, turned his head to see the magic pool, raised his feet and went in. Chi you was dizzy and his eyes were full of Venus. He eased for a long time before he recovered. After taking a look at the separation in the magic pool, Chi You flashed a touch of cruelty in his eyes. Using the spirit and magic power at the foot of his holy mountain will do great damage to himself, but in order to curb the speed of Qin Feng''s promotion, we must do it as soon as possible. Chi You''s head is dizzy, and his soul is still in pain. The separated body in the magic pool began to be gradually filled with the magic Qi in the magic pool, and gradually condensed out the entity from the faint virtual shadow. "Qin Feng!" Chi You''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. With the breath and breath of the separated body, the magic Qi in the magic pool fell rapidly and poured into the separated body of the divine soul. The magic Qi of a large pool soon dropped by nearly half. At this time, Xing Tian also felt a strong breath suddenly around him. When I opened my eyes, it was Lord devil. Xing Tian trembled with fear: "See you, Lord devil!" The shadow in the pool suddenly stood up and shook the water: "This is my soul separation. You continue to improve your strength here as soon as possible! I''ll meet that guy myself!" After that, the huge dark figure soared several times and strode towards the direction of Qin Feng, thousands of miles away at each step. Only Xing Tian was left in a daze in the pool water. He looked at the sacred mountain behind him. Chi you completely fainted in the gap of the sacred mountain because of his excessive use of the spirit and magic power. The red light in both eyes dimmed a lot. Xing Tian looked at all kinds of visions in Qin Feng''s direction, trembled at the bottom of his heart, and hurriedly sat in the magic pool again. At the same time, the imperial array is more than 100 miles away. Zhang Yuanbo walked cautiously towards the imperial array with two faint heavenly soldiers. The three are almost the same as ordinary people now. Their divine power is almost exhausted, and their spirits are eroded by ghost gas. A touch of pain appeared on his face, and a trace of black gas overflowed from his mouth and nose when he was panting, which was enough to see the depth of his infection. Before they had gone far, they saw a nine color brilliance in the direction of the imperial array rising into the sky. The terrible energy almost tore up the demon world. "Did the immortal... Break through?" Zhang Yuanbo''s pupil is tiny. It''s not uncommon to break through, but it''s rare to break through in this boundary. After all, it''s good that most immortals can refine the Qi of chaos in this world for their own use. There must be many good means to improve their level. Zhang Yuanbo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and quickened his pace. "You two, we have to hurry up. I''m afraid the immortal''s means are unusual. Since he is willing to accept general Tao, it shows that the immortal does not exclude us." Then, Zhang Yuanbo gasped deeply and took a few mouthfuls of coarse breath. Just then, he continued to look at the two heavenly soldiers behind him: "Look at the Royal array. As long as we can get close to the ten mile radius, we may also be able to touch his divine power." The two heavenly soldiers hard covered their chests and nodded again and again. For them, every step under their feet is extremely difficult. Putuo''s heavenly soldiers basically don''t store too much divine power in their own bodies. After all, they are often in the heaven and can spit and supplement divine power at any time. When he goes to war with the army, there is almost inexhaustible divine power in his field and magic tools. There is no need to worry about the depletion of divine power at all. But now it''s different. In this demon world, they haven''t used divine power for a hundred years. "Cha! Cha! Cha!" The heavy footsteps of the three people gradually approached the imperial array. Finally, they could feel a faint golden power. Zhang Yuanbo took a look at the nine color brilliance emitted by the imperial array in the distance and the chaotic atmosphere of the sky at the other end of the imperial array, and couldn''t help but rush to a shock. I haven''t seen such a scene for many years. How many years have you not been exposed to the power of nature? He didn''t know, nor did the heavenly soldiers. The three continued to move forward, spitting out a mouthful of turbid air and inhaling a faint divine power. Although weak, it is better than nothing. Zhang Yuanbo and others were like travelers who had not drunk water in the desert for several days and suddenly felt a wet fog. They were greedy and hurried to breathe the faint divine power in the air. Without waiting for the three to inhale a few wisps of divine power, Zhang Yuanbo suddenly opened his eyes in the light divine power. "Run!" Zhang Yuanbo didn''t have time to explain, so he had to shout for the second day soldier in a low voice and hurried to the imperial array. He just felt the faint smell of ghost activity behind him. He didn''t look back at it at all. It was completely a subconscious decision to escape. The figure of the three quickly approached the imperial array. One of the heavenly soldiers looked behind him, and the whole person was almost scared to death. The ugly monster evil god was almost close to his back, with fangs in his mouth and sharp claws flashing in his hands. His eyes were about to stab him in the back. Another celestial soldier nearby suddenly looked back and immediately pulled the stunned celestial soldier. "Hiss -" With a sharp sound, one arm of the heavenly soldier was cut off alive. The strange evil god holding Tianbing''s arm opened his mouth and nibbled at the arm in his hand. "Ah!" The one armed heavenly soldier looked at his arm in horror, and the wound began to heal slowly under the nourishment of divine power. And there are more and more evil gods around. Zhang Yuanbo took a look behind him and saw a dark crowd of evil gods pouring towards them. Like the bats in the cave, the winged ones flapped their wings, and the wingless avatar threw a dark shadow at the three of them. The only common thing is that their hands and mouths are shining with a faint cold. Obviously to eat them. There was a look of despair in Zhang Yuanbo''s eyes, so he had to use his divine power to prepare for resistance. "Be careful! Move back!" Two heavenly soldiers grabbed in the air, and a golden spear appeared, but the breath was much weaker. The whole gun body is almost transparent. The three quickly retreated towards the imperial array and waved their weapons at the evil god behind them from time to time. Draw a green smoke on those evil gods. But it didn''t cause any real harm. Zhang Yuanbo bit his teeth and gradually spilled fine beads of sweat on his forehead. "God! Please take a look outside the imperial array! We are within ten miles. Please help!" Zhang Yuanbo was almost desperate. He silently took the seemingly close imperial array in the distance as the last straw to save his life. "Hiss!" The evil god grabbed Zhang Yuanbo with a claw. The armor on his chest was immediately scratched with a deep scar, and his divine body was also scratched with this claw mark. The chest suddenly began to smoke. The ghost gas began to corrode his body quickly. Chapter 410 Within the imperial array. Qin Feng suddenly felt the faint divine power outside the imperial array: "what''s the matter?" Qin Feng scattered a strong perception, and a circle of ripples scattered around from the imperial array. "Huh?" Sensing Zhang Yuanbo and others not far from the imperial array, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. Their lives are in danger! But now when he leaves the imperial array, Chi you will also take action. At that time, he will lose both sides. Although it only takes a good rest for the soul to be damaged, each time the soul is damaged, it will have a great impact on his next breakthrough. Moreover, it is much more difficult to improve the strength of the soul than the body. Qin Feng clenched his teeth, and his face became very dignified. Now it''s time to hand him. Regardless of the reason, Qin Feng dodged and quickly left the imperial array. The strong ghost gas outside the imperial array was completely torn apart as soon as he came into contact with Qin Feng. Zhang Yuanbo''s divine power was completely exhausted, and the spears in the hands of the two heavenly soldiers had completely disappeared. The armor on the chest was almost destroyed. "It seems hopeless!" Zhang Yuanbo leaned desperately on a huge stone and looked at the evil god who quickly approached him. "Buzz ~" Suddenly, Zhang Yuanbo and the two heavenly soldiers felt a buzzing in their ears. Just for a moment, just like the dying fish due to water shortage was thrown into the lake again, the strong divine power immediately wrapped the three of them, which is Qin Feng''s Dharma world. "What''s going on!" Zhang Yuanbo''s heart suddenly trembled, and the whole person was nervous for a moment. Under the strong divine power and a familiar breath, Zhang Yuanbo''s nervous face gradually stretched out: "this is... This is the immortal in the imperial array!" Zhang Yuanbo was very excited. This strong divine power seemed to give him a life. The three greedy people absorbed the extremely strong divine power in this space. At the moment of divine power recovery, an extremely strong breath approached rapidly not far away. Zhang Yuanbo immediately noticed the dark shadow flying in the distance through the Dharma world! "Be careful!" Zhang yuanburton''s face changed and shouted in horror. Naturally, Qin Feng has already sensed this familiar breath. "Chiyou... Separated?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his fists tightly, and the golden power emitted from his body was as strong as a piece of gold. The double fists were wrapped by heavy divine power, which gradually began to spread all over Qin Feng''s body, forming a thick armor like pure gold. The heaven and earth ruler has not been completely repaired yet. Qin Feng does not intend to use those spirit tools, but to fight with Chi you. At the same time, see how much strength you are still inferior to Chiyou! At the moment Chi you arrived, all the air around him became dirty, and the thick magic gas polluted the whole area a hundred miles into darkness. Chiyou''s figure soon came not far from Qin Feng. The dark magic Qi around him was like an ink robe. Those evil gods felt the strong breath, so they quickly knelt to the ground and shouted: "Lord devil" Chiyou did not look at these weak evil gods, but stared at Qin Feng not far from him with murderous eyes: "king of Mount Tai? I advise you not to mind your own business. Even if the divine world was in full swing in those years, the king also had countermeasures. With your little Dongyue guard, you dare to run wild in my field?" Chiyou''s majestic voice, with strong authority, is like a mountain. With his voice, he presses on Qin Feng''s heart. Qin Feng only felt that a terrible pressure made him out of breath. Mobilizing every trace of divine power made him feel extremely difficult. The loss of spiritual power was much higher than that of divine power. Clenching and clenching his teeth, Qin Feng carries this terrible pressure. Every heartbeat and breath is a great test for Qin Feng. "Mind your own business? I''m the Chinese God. One city god protects one peace, and the Lord of the world should protect one stability. I will uproot you if you demon world invades my Chinese stability!" With that, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a strong golden light, and the whole figure seemed to be tall. Chiyou''s terrible pressure made Qin Feng''s spirit break through. Although the terrible pressure on him did not completely fade, it was much lighter. Chi You''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a red light, and his strong killing intention came. With Chi You''s action of grasping the knife with one hand, strands of dark magic gas condensed into a dark mountain knife on his hand, which was also the appearance of his former weapon and soldier''s main magic blade. "The official position is not big, the tone is not small, suffer death!" Chi You''s figure suddenly shook, and the boundary space in front of him was immediately torn apart. Before the evil gods kneeling on the ground noticed Chi You''s action, they were completely torn apart by the strong evil spirit and space fragments. The terrible breath that came on his face was like a high mountain hitting Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately frowned. Chi you is now outside his own imperial array. Now he must not only fight with him, but also lead him away, otherwise Qin Zhengtian and them are likely to be affected. Qin Feng crossed his hands in front of him, and the golden divine power gushed out of his eyebrows. The strong divine power formed a golden round shield and stood in front of his chest. In the blink of an eye, Chi you, who turned into a dark shadow, hit the round shield. "Poof ~" the moment the round shield touched the sword in Chi You''s hand, the blade was embedded in the round shield. Chiyou stood face to face in front of Qin Feng, holding a knife in one hand and pushing it in the other. The two figures turned into a black and a yellow, and two streamers flew rapidly towards the north. "Boom ~" Longling mountain in the demon world, which once sealed the king of thousands of faces, was torn open by the two people in an instant. The whole building suddenly collapsed into powder, turned into chaos and dispersed into the whole demon world. Then all the mountains behind Longling mountain were constantly broken by the two men. Soon their figures came to the North Sea of the demon world in the far north. Qin Feng clenched his teeth for a while, and the divine power around him shook open like a crack. The figures of Chiyou and Qin Feng were separated instantly, and their own strong breath remained behind them. The gold shield in front of him had been completely corroded by Chi You''s magic gas, and a very deep knife mark appeared on his armor. There was a strong evil spirit around the dark knife marks, which slowly expanded the knife marks on the armor like sulfuric acid. Chi You''s mouth showed a wicked smile: "being the Lord of the human world, you are far from qualified!" It seemed that he couldn''t feel tired at all. Chiyou waved his knife again and rushed towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng raised a high pimple between his eyebrows and mobilized his divine power again. Without waiting for the divine power to completely condense into an entity in front of me, I just felt dizzy. The scenery in my eyes retreated rapidly. The sea surface of the North Sea was torn on the spot by the strong shock wave emitted by the two people''s collision. A large amount of sea water was evaporated dry and turned into chaotic force, rising slowly towards the sky. In Qin Feng''s vision, the shadow stood far above the dry sea and quietly looked at himself flying out. At the same time, the whole picture of the demon world continent slowly appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. Chapter 411 Chiyou stood quietly on the sea surface of the North Sea and looked at Qin Feng who was split by his own knife. A wicked smile rose from the corners of his mouth. The whole boundary was shaken by the shock just now, and a continent in the North was impacted into powder by the afterwave and completely disappeared in the sea area composed of chaotic force. Even he didn''t expect that Qin Feng would leave the imperial array. At first, he just wanted to use his separation to block the gods who wanted to take refuge in him, but now his goal has changed. Chiyou wants to kill Qin Feng completely. Let him completely disappear from the demon world. The other end of the demon world. Under the leadership of Tao Yuanxin, Qin Zhengtian soon came to their former residence, but the hall was empty, leaving only a trace of ghost and divine power left after the battle. "They... Are dead?" Qin Zhengtian looked at the strange and thin trace on the ground, and suddenly opened his eyes. Tao Yuanxin was stunned on the spot. Were they found just after he left? Didn''t he become the only surviving God? Qin Zhengtian walked forward slowly and carefully observed the traces of the fight. The traces caused by ghost Qi were obviously greater than divine power, but he said that there were many gods living here. If he fought back, there could not be such a simple trace. "No! Impossible!" Qin Zhengtian came forward with a dignified look: "you said there were many gods here, but the traces of the battle were obviously not left by the fighting between many gods and ghosts and evil spirits... I''m looking for it. Maybe they''re hiding!" Tao Yuanxin also suddenly woke up. The traces in front of him were not the handwriting of Wenqu Xingjun and all of them, but seemed to be caused by one or two people. Qin Zhengtian cautiously walked towards the interior of the hall. He just stepped into a place and suddenly felt a faint fluctuation of divine power under his feet. I saw a faint divine power flying slowly towards a place like a set of streams. "It seems that this is the trace left by Wenqu Xingjun and them." Tao Yuanxin felt the familiar breath and immediately reacted. Qin Zhengtian himself is also the successor of divine power, so he can also trigger this simple divine power mechanism. All the way along with this faint divine power instruction, they found Wenqu Xingjun and others all the way. Other immortals saw Qin Zhengtian and hurriedly saluted Qin Zhengtian. Suddenly, the immortals felt a violent shaking at their feet. "What''s going on?" Wenqu Xingjun''s face suddenly changed. In his impression, the demon world is composed of pure energy, which is more solid than the human world. Such a terrible shock, only the man-made release of extremely strong energy, can make the world shake so violently. Wenqu Xingjun rushed out, and a terrible energy swept from the horizon in the distance. Qin Zhengtian instantly keenly felt the smell of Qin wind mixed in this energy. Qin Zhengtian looked at the horizon in horror: "Lord Qin?" In the eyes of Wenqu Xingjun, he was even more shocked, because this energy contained a lot of Chi You''s breath: "no! Did Chi you escape?" Qin Zhengtian was about to raise his feet to check the position where the breath fluctuated. Yisuan Xingjun suddenly grabbed him: "don''t go there!" "Our strength alone is not enough to fight Chiyou. Now even if we go, it''s just adding chaos!" Qin Zhengtian''s eyes twitched violently, and Qin Feng''s breath was also, and he was extremely weak. But his own strength, don''t say against Chi you, even if other demons fight alone, he is not an opponent. Qin Zhengtian had a hard time choosing. Yisuan Xingjun looked firmly at the strange phenomena in the sky and said, "I believe that the immortal will be able to avert danger. Reincarnation in the six realms has its own destiny. If the immortal can''t deal with Chiyou, we also have no qualification to resist." "Why don''t we take advantage of the chaos to find the Jiachen God Meng feiqing? The imperial array of the immortal was originally in the west, but now it is in the Chiyou struggle in the North Sea. It must be for us that it has attracted Chiyou." Qin Zhengtian was stunned. He suddenly thought that Qin Feng had fought against Chiyou before. He had always been near the imperial array. This time, he suddenly led Chiyou to the North Sea. It must be because they were outside. Qin Zhengtian suddenly realized that all this was probably Qin Feng''s arrangement! Qin Zhengtian immediately came up with an idea in his mind. He quickly turned to Tao Yuanxin and said, "OK, General Tao, you take Wenqu Xingjun and they go back to the imperial array first. The five generals are still fighting with Gonggong. It may not take long. I need to bother the immortals to support me." Wenqu Xingjun quickly folded his hands and bowed deeply to Qin Zhengtian: "general Qin is joking. These are our duties." After that, the soldiers were divided into two ways. Shentu Yulei escorted Tao Yuanxin and others to the imperial array, while yisuanxing Jun led Qin Zhengtian to their former hiding place. At this time, Qin Feng''s figure finally stopped at the border of the whole demon world. The whole picture of the demon world also gradually appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. The whole continent is surrounded by the sea formed by the force of chaos. The sea rises and lifts up a faint black gas. The black gas flows down from those mountains and converges into rivers, and the rivers return to the sea again. Such a process is a reincarnation, and those strands of chaotic force will be strong every reincarnation. The ultimate source of these energies points to the center of the demon world. Qin Feng leaned against a transparent and invisible wall behind him. Everything would stop completely at this position. It seemed that it was a boundary that wrapped the whole demon world. "I think Qin Zhengtian and they should have found Tao Yuanxin and them." Qin Feng roughly counted the time. A nine color lotus suddenly flew out of Qin Feng''s palm. The just damaged spirit and body were quickly repaired under the nourishment of the nine color lotus platform. The nine color lotus platform contains much more divine power than all the divine power in the world of Qin Feng FA Xiang. It is the original life artifact of the East pole Qinghua emperor. It has continuously absorbed the divine power for thousands of years and inherited some of the East pole Qinghua emperor''s understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue. It is no exaggeration to say that it is one of the few top holy objects in the six realms. At the same time, Qin Feng touched the heaven and earth bag around his waist and caught the demon subduing pestle in the imperial array. His mind moved, and the huge demon subduing pestle in his hand began to shrink slowly. Qin Feng suddenly brightened his eyes when he saw the thumb sized demon subduing pestle. A complete plan immediately appeared in Qin Feng''s mind, and then quickly flew towards the North Sea, breaking through layers of black fog. Qin Feng soon saw Chi You''s red eyes in his vision. Now it is no longer as hard as before to forcibly resist Chi You''s attack. As long as Chi You''s evil spirit is dissipated, his separation will naturally completely disintegrate in the demon world. The little lotus flower closely followed Qin Feng and constantly injected divine power into Qin Feng''s body. Instantly, everywhere Qin Feng''s whole body was corroded by the magic gas, he was recovering rapidly. Chiyou on the sea suddenly felt that the breath of Qin Feng gradually became stronger and was surprised. Especially the strong magic power that lingers around Qin Feng and the lotus platform with nine colors behind him. "This is... Nine color lotus terrace? Why is the holy thing of the East pole Qinghua emperor in this guy''s hands?" Chi You''s eyes twitched a few times, but he was still vigilant to re condense the magic Qi in his hands, and now the dark knife in his hands was obviously not as thick as before. The knife was almost a full blow from his own body. It is reasonable to say that the king of Mount Tai is already dying. Chiyou''s face was a little ugly, and the red light in his eyes was bright. The magic Qi contained in his separation is limited. Like a battery, it must be supplemented in a special way. Qin Feng is different. In addition to a large number of divine powers contained in his Dharma world, there are almost inexhaustible divine powers in the nine color lotus platform. Chi you doesn''t seem to be Qin Feng''s opponent. Chapter 412 Chiyou looked at the dark far north. Through the heavy black fog, a faint golden figure gradually appeared in Chi You''s field of vision. "There should be such a huge improvement in a few days. I didn''t expect you to have this ability." Chiyou looked at Qin Feng in front of him with dignity and couldn''t help trembling in his heart. After living for tens of thousands of years, I have seen countless gods and demons, but Chiyou like Qin Feng is the first time I have seen him. In just a few days, his strength has been improved from a little ghost emperor to a medium-grade earth fairy. The speed of improvement is beyond imagination. If it goes on like this, won''t it be able to compare with him for a long time. We must kill it here! Chi You''s eyes flashed a boiling killing intention, and his sword was raised high. At this time, the golden divine power in Qin Feng''s hand also began to gather rapidly in his hand. The nine color lotus platform behind him continuously transported energy for Qin Feng. Soon, the golden armor on his body was repaired rapidly under the nourishment of divine power. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand. "Call -" Chiyou''s long knife roared towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng lifted his sword to block it. At the moment of the collision of the blades, the sea water under their feet surged and boiled madly, and the strong chaotic force formed a thick black fog around them. The whole North Sea was shrouded in thick chaotic fog, almost out of reach. Qin Feng and Chi you can only see each other''s faint shadow in their respective fields of vision, and the roaring chaotic Qi surges around them. Chi you could clearly feel that his magic Qi was being consumed rapidly, while Qin Feng''s breath increased instead of decreasing, and even quickly gained the upper hand. If you continue to consume like this, you will consume a lot of mental power. The separated body condensed at the cost of serious damage to the spirit will only be easily killed by Qin Feng. Chiyou began to panic, and a dark atmosphere spread out. Soon, in the far west of the demon world, that is, at the foot of the holy mountain that suppressed Chiyou, the thousand faced ghost king, evil spirits, monsters, gluttonous and so on felt Chiyou''s call one after another. In Chi You''s eyes, the importance of these evil spirits is almost incomparable with the fierce animals. Making some sacrifices is not painful for Chiyou. In such a strong atmosphere of chaos in the demon world, a large number of evil spirits will be bred every minute. As long as Chi you is willing, it is almost effortless to cultivate them into a thousand face ghost king. The dark sword in Chi You''s hand suddenly turned into a magic Qi and integrated into his body. In an instant, the long sword in Qin Feng''s hand cleaved on Chi You''s shoulder through the sword. When the golden long sword was cut into Chiyou ghost''s body, a blue smoke suddenly rose. Chi you screamed when he was in pain, but the action in his hands did not decrease at all. Chi you suddenly stabbed Qin Feng''s body with his hands. Although Qin Feng''s divine power is inexhaustible, facing the powerful Chiyou, this claw directly pierces Qin Feng''s body. The long sword in Qin Feng''s hand was suddenly broken and turned into strands of strong divine power. Half of Chiyou''s ghost body was directly broken and disappeared, and one arm was broken in Qin Feng''s body. Chi you was blown back hundreds of steps by this terrible energy. The terrible power instantly corroded a large area of the wound on Chi You''s shoulder. Blood red eyes were almost dim at this time. Chi You''s strength almost fell by half when he was bombed. Fortunately, the thousand faced ghost king and others had rushed to the North Sea. Half of Chiyou''s arm inserted in Qin Feng''s body is attached to Qin Feng''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Qin Feng''s chest is directly corroded into a huge black hole. They didn''t take any action next, but their vigilance didn''t decrease at all. Qin Feng''s mind moved. In the minds of Qin Zhengtian and others, there came a dignified voice of Qin Feng: "withdraw!" Chiyou has retreated. If Qin Zhengtian and others meet Chiyou on the way, it must be more or less bad. At the other end of the demon world, Qin Zhengtian and Yi suanxingjun tossed around in a corner of the demon world for a long time. Just when they arrived at the hiding place of the Jiachen God Meng feiqing and others, they saw Meng feiqing, Gong du''e Xingjun, Lian Zhen Xingjun, Jiuyao Taiyin Xingjun, and other equal people in the high system looking at the dark fog over the North Sea from a distance. Qin Zhengtian found that their location was only a hundred miles away from the North Sea. "Meng Shangxian!" Yisuan Xingjun shouted in a low voice. Meng feiqing and others turned their heads as if they were frightened. "Meng Shangxian, this is the messenger of Lord Qin, general Qin Zhengtian." After the immortals saluted, Meng feiqing trembled when he learned that the black fog in the North Sea was caused by the immortal and Chiyou. "It is said that there are four ancient immortals placed in the world of evil to suppress the world of evil. Now the two are fighting in the North Sea. If they inadvertently affect the immortals in the north to suppress the world of evil, I''m afraid something will happen in the world of evil..." Meng feiqing''s face showed a strong color of concern. Qin Zhengtian was stunned and hurriedly asked, "do you say there are immortal tools in the demon world?" "Exactly! In those years, the whole fairy world went out in full force. In order to completely purify the chaos in the human world, all immortals, gods, demons, demons and ghosts in the six worlds were sealed one after another. All strong demons and demons in the six worlds were sealed in the demon world. Many demons and demons were refined by the Qi of chaos because they could not be nourished by the Qi of ghosts and demons for a long time." "The whole demon world was suppressed by three seals in total. The first seal was the boundary seal. This seal was to block the connection between the human world and the demon world. However, this boundary seal began to loosen because it had not been nourished by the incense of the human world for a long time. Later, it was completely destroyed. That is, after that destruction, Lord Qin entered the boundary for the first time soon." "The second seal is the magic seal. Each of the demons and ghosts in the whole demon world is sealed by a special Dharma array, especially the seal of the top ten demon gods. Among the top ten seals, Chi you, the leader of the demon gods, is the strongest. The boundary seal and the magic seal are closely related. After the first seal collapsed, the second seal began to loosen, resulting in a large number of ghosts and evil beasts escaping, Some of them have also been destroyed by Xingtian. " Here, Meng feiqing''s look suddenly became extremely dignified, and his eyes were full of awe. Then he said: "the third seal, the God seal, is the four most powerful ancient chaotic holy objects in the whole fairy world. It seals the whole world as the array eye, and it is also the source of chaotic Qi that can not be absorbed by any living creatures in the whole demon world." "I only know that these four holy things come from Pangu, the ancestor of the opening day, and Nuwa, the mother of the human world. Once these four holy things that seal the demon world are lifted, the six worlds will turn into chaos again because of lack of order, that is, the state at the beginning of the opening day." Qin Zhengtian almost collapsed. According to Meng feiqing, once the four sacred objects in the demon world are destroyed, the whole six worlds will completely return to chaos, and both immortals, gods, ghosts, demons and demons will be crushed. Qin Zhengtian looked at Meng feiqing with wide eyes, wide mouth and shocked face, while Meng feiqing looked at the chaotic atmosphere in the north and the rapidly falling sea level with great concern. At this time, Qin Zhengtian''s mind came an order issued by Qin Feng using his divine power: "withdraw!" Almost at the same time, demons and gods such as the thousand faced ghost king also followed and quickly approached the North Sea. Qin Zhengtian''s fine beads of sweat suddenly poured out, and the various information displayed in his mind had completely exceeded his imagination. What''s the next step? As a former human ghost guard, he doesn''t know what to do. Chapter 413 Outside the imperial array, Tao Yuanxin quietly repeatedly instructed Wenqu Xingjun and others. "You must remember that this immortal is the benevolent Saint Dongyue emperor of Mount Tai Wang Tianqi. He is much higher than you and me. Moreover, this immortal has a large number of top ancient artifacts. You must not move." "When I came here this time, I came across Yisuan Xingjun of Tiantong palace. This guy accidentally understood the xiantianhe map of Qin Shangxian, which made Qin Shangxian not mention saving Meng feiqing and others on his side." "If it weren''t for general Qin, Meng feiqing, they would have to die in the demon world." As he spoke, Tao Yuanxin followed the immortals into the imperial array and came to the Dharma world of Qin Feng. "Lord Qin?" When they stepped into the imperial array, they found that there was no one in the imperial array. Wenqu Xingjun and others gradually walked to the depths of the imperial array and were stunned when they saw the whole world of Dharma. Just with Tao Yuanxin''s mouth, they couldn''t imagine how terrible Qin Feng, the master of the imperial array, was. When they saw the scene that the imperial array was composed of three god fire pillars and the divine power was refined by seven treasure glass branches, almost everyone''s face showed a thick color of horror. The five immortals pool in the imperial array and all kinds of ancient spirit tools piled up into a hill, especially the scroll of Houtian River floating in the air. "Hiss -" Wenqu Xingjun and others took a breath. Everyone walked around and recovered almost after absorbing a lot of divine power in the imperial array. Yu Lei and Shentu had already rushed to the battlefield near the west to resist Gonggong and other evil beasts. They haven''t been exposed to divine power for a long time, and it still takes some time to adapt. After adjusting his breath, Wenqu Xingjun quickly stood up and said, "let''s go. We have a short mouth and soft hands. Since we are here to seek help from others, we should do something for them." Other immortals nodded in succession. Under the leadership of Wenqu Xingjun, as soon as they walked to the edge of the imperial array, they saw all kinds of ghosts, evil and fierce beasts flying from the west to the north. "This is..." Tao Yuanxin looked at the thousand face ghost king and other ghosts in the sky and flew straight to the North: "what happened?" Wenqu Xingjun raised his feet out of the imperial array and looked at the surging ghost spirit in the West: "don''t worry about others. Go to support them first." The thousand faced ghost kings passed over the imperial array and looked at Gonggong and other demons entangled with the four ghost emperors on the ground. They didn''t mean to support at all. Soon he came to the North Sea. The thousand faced ghost king looked at the thick black fog over the North Sea from a distance and immediately retreated: "this... This is the participation of ghosts and evil spirits with our strength?" The thousand faced ghost king was about to collapse. Looking at the black fog on the sea gradually pouring in his direction, the thousand faced ghost King quickly retreated and grabbed the thousand faced ghost King''s arm: "you dare to disobey the Lord''s order? Do you want to die?" The thousand faced ghost king just wanted to explain. Suddenly, a terrible suction came from the black fog. The thousand faced ghost king was shocked. Before he reacted, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in his vision. "Qin... Qin Feng? Is it you who entered the realm?" The thousand faced ghost king looked at the Qin wind floating in the air in the distance. When Qin Feng saw the ghost king with thousands of faces, he immediately understood why he didn''t get the prompt to kill thousands of faces when killing thousands of faces. He also immediately knew why there was no news about him in the good and evil book of peishun family. Demons, of course, will not appear in the book of good and evil in the human world. Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of obliteration. He promised to avenge peishun''s family. Now, the opportunity for revenge is in front of him. Chiyou suddenly had an evil smile on his face, because the reason why he summoned these evil gods was to drag Qin Feng. Before long, Qin Zhengtian and others gradually appeared within the perception range of Qin Feng. "Lord Qin, we are leading Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, to help." At the moment when the voice of Qin Zhengtian and others had just reached Qin Feng''s mind, Chiyou suddenly turned into a dark shadow and quickly disappeared from Qin Feng''s perception range. do a quick change? Qin Feng smiled faintly. He was really sleepy. He came to send pillows. Although Qin Feng didn''t spend much time dealing with the thousand faced ghost kings, it was enough for Chiyou to completely escape from his pursuit range in a short time, But now Qin Zhengtian and others were present. Qin Feng stepped forward and immediately disappeared from the vision of the thousand faced ghost king and others, chasing after the dark shadow. At the same time, Qin Feng''s voice came from Qin Zhengtian''s ear: "you deal with these ghosts and evils by yourself. This thousand faced ghost king is Qianmian, once the leader of heaven and evil." The voice fell, and Qin Feng completely disappeared from the perception range of Qin Zhengtian and others. In order to let Qin Zhengtian and others solve it quickly, Qin Feng thought and left the nine color lotus platform. The palm sized lotus platform suddenly began to expand, blocking out the sky and the sun like a huge pot cover, trapping Qin Zhengtian and other people and ghost evil beasts such as the thousand faced ghost king. Qin Zhengtian saw the thousand faced ghost king, and his anger was burning in his eyes. Almost all the malignant events in the human world over the years have been secretly manipulated by evil spirits. Qin Zhengtian, once the guardian and leader of China, hated Qianmian to the bone. "The thousand faced ghost king will leave it to me, and you can do whatever you want!" After that, Qin Zhengtian''s divine power suddenly soared. Before the nine color lotus platform was fully launched, Qin Zhengtian''s figure suddenly moved, and the zhenhun nail in his hand immediately got rid of it and flew out straight towards the thousand face ghost king. The thousand faced ghost king was shocked. In his impression, Qin Zhengtian was still a human anti ghost who was slightly higher than the ghost emperor, and Qin Feng was just a small city god. In this short time, one had become the ghost ancestor, and the strength of the other had already far exceeded himself. The thousand faced ghost king looked at Qin Zhengtian, whose face changed suddenly. Before he could react, a dark spike pierced through his head, and the thousand faced ghost king was beaten back to his original shape in an instant. There were countless small faces on the huge head, each of which was painfully twisted, and the zhenhun nail kept burning wisps of smoke on his spirit. On the other hand, Qin Feng chased Chi you all the way. Chi you, who was almost exhausted, had no desire to fight. He had to keep his separation, otherwise the loss was too serious for himself. When Qin Feng was still far away, he heard a systematic prompt sound in his mind. "Ding ~ kill the ghost king for revenge for the good people of the ninth generation. Trigger a special check-in. Do you want to check in?" "Sting ~ kill monsters and ghosts, remove the source of chaos in the magic city, and trigger special check-in. Do you want to check-in?" ¡­¡­ Qin Feng looked at Chiyou, who was getting farther and farther away from himself, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly. Still a step late, Chi You''s speed in the demon world is much faster than Qin Feng, even if he doesn''t have much magic Qi in his body. With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, the nine color lotus platform wrapped Qin Zhengtian and others, and returned to the imperial array in the blink of an eye. Chapter 414 Qin Feng also recalled Du Ziren and others who fought with Gonggong and others. This time, Chiyou hardly got any benefit. Back to the magic pool, Chi You''s heart was burning with anger. If he hadn''t been to prevent his separation from being erased by Qin Feng, he wouldn''t have fled back in such a hurry. You must find your spirit weapon as soon as possible. Especially when Chiyou saw the nine color lotus platform on Qin Feng''s body, his desire for spirit tools became stronger and stronger. If it hadn''t been for Qin Feng''s nine color lotus platform, he wouldn''t have lost so quickly with his strength. Chiyou once again released an energy, and a burst of severe pain was set off again in the mind of the demon gods such as Feilian screen in the human world. "Hiss - damn it!" Feilian covered his head with a screen. The terrible pain made it almost difficult for him to keep awake. He just felt that his spirit was going to leave him. Then Feilian heard a voice from Chiyou: "what happened? Why have you made no progress so far!" Feilian and others were suddenly stunned. The fierce pain of the spirit made them distort their faces in pain. But now Chi you asked, they immediately realized that the nine color lotus platform must have had a great impact in the demon world. "We... We found the nine color lotus platform of emperor Qinghua of the East pole, but... But..." Feilian dare not say any more. He could obviously hear the terrible anger and killing intention from Chi You''s tone. "Why did Qin Feng hold the magic weapon of the great emperor Qinghua of the East pole?" Almost at the same time, soon after Feilian''s voice fell, Chi You''s dignified voice came. Feilian was sweating all over and panicked to death: "Hui... Hui... My Lord, Qin Feng still had a part in the human world. Before our strength was restored, he robbed the nine color lotus platform." Chiyou in the boundary heard the news and his anger soared in an instant. He saw Feilian and others suddenly fall to the ground. From the depths of their spirits, there were waves of terrible pain. "I hope you''d better not make such a mistake again, otherwise the king will make you pay an extremely painful price." "The four of you are in the human world, and there is only one Qin Feng who can affect you. The king ordered you to bring back the spirit tools left in the human world with the fastest speed at all costs. The king only needs powerful spirit tools, and everything else can be given up!" After Feilian''s screen, Qing yinlingzi and his four people quickly responded. After the severe pain lasted for more than an hour, they finally felt the tingling feeling from the depths of the spirit in their body gradually began to weaken. Then the pain of the play finally slowly began to disappear. After the four recovered completely, they sat cross legged in a place to regulate their breath. "What''s the next step?" Hou Qing looked at her three brothers and her eyes were full of confusion. Yin Lingzi and others also looked at each other in confusion. Looking for? Where to start? How to find it? Even after finding those spirit tools left in the human world, how can Qin Feng safely return them to his demon world without being found and robbed? This is a huge problem for all four of them. There is still a huge gap between their strength and Qin Feng. If they don''t want to be robbed, unless they find the spirit tools they have the ability to forcibly recover. However, such artifact as the nine color lotus platform is not qualified for their own use, and they are not qualified to recover it. Their core energy is magic Qi or ghost Qi. They can''t resonate with artifacts such as the nine color lotus platform, let alone mobilize the energy. "Alas - before Qin Feng takes other places as his own, go to his own field and search carefully." Feilian sighed helplessly and waved to Pingyi and his evil god Army: "go back to the territory of the west, don''t let go of any places with abnormal breath, open your eyes to me!" Feilian Pingyi returned to the eagle country in the west of China with the army of evil gods, and then Qing yinlingzi returned to the Xingyao country in the east of China again. There is no clue, no hint, and no target. We can only rely on a large number of evil god armies to search for any place where ancient spirit tools may exist. At the same time, the human world. Ye Yi and others and the Chinese ghost guard army completely eradicated the ghost evil in the Japanese territory, and the army was stationed at the edge of the huge crack. "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Ye also looked at the bottomless abyss under his feet. Now they are the top ghost guards in China. They basically have SSS level strength, even slightly higher, but still no one can successfully pass through the ninth floor Haotian tower stationed by Qin Feng. The strength of other soldiers is also growing rapidly. A large number of soldiers almost stay at the peak of SS level, just a small opportunity or break through their own bottleneck. Qin Zihan leaned out his head and looked at the dark abyss. His heart moved: "female, is there any danger in the abyss? And why is there the spirit weapon of the East pole Qinghua emperor here?" Through Qin Zihan''s body, she felt the unknown field under the crack. She could feel nothing except a chaotic breath. "I don''t know, but I don''t feel any danger. Maybe... Maybe there''s no danger, but if you want to go down, you''d better go together and don''t get separated. There seems to be a lot of space inside." Qin Zihan heard the gentle voice of the female bird in his mind. "How''s it going?" Ye Yi and others looked forward to Qin Zihan. They knew that Qin Zihan had a wisp of benevolent spirit of ancient demons in his body, so Qin Zihan became their boss by default. Qin Zihan looked at Ye Yiyi with a dignified look: "The female said there was a very broad space in it. You can go down, but you should walk together. There was no danger in it, and the female was not sure." "In that case, we''ll go down and have a look. Anyway, even if we can''t fight, we still have the ability to escape!" As ye Yi said, he immediately launched his own ghost territory and wrapped Qin Zihan, crazy Dao, Xiong Ba, Mazi, Yunran, Qingtong, Yu Wenxuan and Huang you in black air. Ye Yi had a little ground under his feet. There was a slight shaking in the ghost area. Nine people fell slowly towards the deep crack under the package of black gas field. They don''t know what''s in this space. But they can be quite sure that there must be something in this field that can make them stronger, maybe some unknown breath, maybe some spirit, maybe some ghost. As the crowd slowly fell, their vision gradually changed from darkness to snow-white, and then fell from snow-white to a space as turbid as dust and haze. After a long time, I felt the existence of the ground. Qin Zihan had just settled down. At the moment when he saw this field, the female in his body exclaimed, "here... This is the demon world!" Chapter 415 "Demon world?" Qin Zihan was stunned when he heard the female''s voice. In her cognition, there has never been any record about the demon world. Including the current demon world, she had never heard of the demon world before Qianmian opened the seal. Therefore, the demon world was only called the boundary before. With Qin Zihan''s exclamation, everyone else gathered around Qin Zihan: "demon world? Does the female say this is the demon world?" Qin Zihan nodded, but his eyes were completely in ruins. The whole space emits a faint earthy yellow light, barely allowing them to see their situation clearly. The one under your feet looks like a sandy texture, but it is actually composed of pure energy. Unless you use enough power, you can''t destroy it at all. The nine people formed a circle and looked around. They could see nothing except the thick chaotic smell like yellow sand and dust. With their current strength, under the interference of such a powerful breath, their perception is also very limited. At the same time, all of them got a result: the demon world, but there was no sign of life. Why? This problem was naturally thrown by Qin Zihan to the female, but the female who was sealed in the demon world also didn''t know the reason. "Look around first." Qin Zihan waved to the others. The nine people gathered together and walked slowly in a random direction. Without a goal, it''s like being in the desert. You can only explore by luck. Almost all the energy diffused here is chaos, and the rich chaotic atmosphere diffuses in the air, forming a khaki fog. It looks like a haze. All they can perceive is nothingness. In this strange world, there is no vitality and no creatures. Even heaven and earth are difficult to distinguish. Qin Zihan has been walking in a certain direction, followed by Ye Yi and others. As he walked, Qin Zihan asked, "can you feel the breath different from chaos in this field?" The girl didn''t reply at the first time, but spread a strong perception from Qin Zihan. This divine power quickly spread far away, and the thick chaotic breath in the world is enough to block any breath. The female bird almost didn''t perceive anything: "the chaotic atmosphere here is too strong, and I can''t perceive it. Unless the source is 100 miles near you, I can judge the direction through the chaotic force disturbed. Qin Zihan couldn''t help but be shocked. The chaotic atmosphere in this field can only penetrate a hundred miles. Compared with the human world, the atmosphere in these fields is so strong. Continue to walk in one direction. At the moment when Qin Zihan was ready to give up and withdraw to the human world, a female voice sounded in his mind: "Stop! Something unusual!" Qin Zihan vigilantly stretched out a hand and stood in place. At the same time, crazy Dao and others also stopped behind Qin Zihan and took out their own weapons. Everyone''s body is surrounded by a strong ghost spirit, which dispels the chaotic atmosphere around them. A boiling black fog formed around the nine people and swam through the crowd. "Left front!" The female finally felt the exact position and prompted Qin Zihan to go in one direction. Soon, a large area of ruins came into view. All kinds of boulders and soil piled up irregularly in front of us. Qin Zihan''s vision was full of chaos, and there were only huge mountains and stones left. These rocks are random and scattered everywhere like being blown by something. "The smell here is really different." Ye Yi''s hand suddenly appeared a long knife condensed with ghost Qi, and the other one touched his chest. The chaotic seal can be large or small, and ye usually hangs this object on his chest with a rope. At this time, he just warily held the chaotic seal in his hand. Qin Zihan, under the instruction of the female, bypassed the huge stones and walked towards the depths of the ruins. This piece of ruins is exactly where the nine color lotus platform used to be. All the way into the depths of the ruins, the female was the first to feel a strong divine power. "Demon world, there is divine power?" Qin Zihan was extremely frightened. The nine people walked quickly towards the depths. Soon, their vision gradually became clear. In the thick golden light, through the strong divine power, you can see a huge chaotic black yellow copper clock upside down on the ground. "Chaotic clock!" Qin Zihan heard the voice of a woman in his mind: "this is an ancient sacred chaotic clock!" Qin Zihan immediately rejoiced and relayed everything she said to others. The eyes of all the people were twinkling with excitement. Not to mention the holy thing, they could give full play to their strength. With only one holy thing, any of the nine of them would become the first person to enter the demon world and follow Qin Feng as long as they were recognized by the holy thing! One sacred thing, two great opportunities. Who can stop such temptation? Although it is a holy thing, they can''t give full play to their strong strength, it''s easy to quickly improve their strength as long as they can enter the demon world with the help of Qin Feng. Everyone looked at the holy things in the divine power with burning eyes. Everyone was excited, excited and alert at the same time. They don''t know what will happen if they can take this holy thing away. I don''t know if the nine of them are qualified to get this holy thing. Spirit tools are divided into four levels: Fan level, earth level, heaven level and God level. The artifact up the divine level can be called an artifact, and the artifact is called the artifact of the earth level and the heaven level. Each level is divided into three grades. The top-grade heavenly artifact is upward, which can be described as a sacred artifact. Only the top ten objects can be called holy objects. In addition to individual congenital immortals, almost no one has heard of the sacred objects. These objects are called Kaitian Lingbao. Of the six worlds, there are only nine. Any artifact above the divine level is no longer a simple host to choose the artifact, and the artifact also has the right to choose the host. This is a two-way choice. If the spirit tool does not recognize its owner, the holder will not be able to give full play to its full power. The host has no right to choose an artifact above the top-grade land level. If he forcibly holds such an artifact, he will only be eaten back. The nine people present were itching to face a chaotic clock, one of the ten sacred objects, but they knew that none of the nine people would be recognized by this sacred object. "Let''s go. If you don''t try, how can you know whether this thing belongs to us or not?" Crazy knife vigilantly took the lead in walking towards the direction of chaotic clock. Nine people consciously formed an arc and approached the chaotic clock at the same time. But I didn''t go a few steps away. Suddenly, an invisible wall appeared in front of them! "Damn it! There''s a border!" Mad Dao angrily punched the invisible wall. However, when people''s vision looked into the boundary, everyone was stunned. Chapter 416 "Ye Yi? How did you get in?" Crazy Dao and others looked at Ye Yi in the border. Although this boundary is invisible, ye Yi is obviously closer to the chaotic clock than they are. Ye also felt no obstruction when he approached the chaotic clock. "What? How did you get in? There''s a border?" Ye also looked at crazy Dao and others with an ignorant face. The crazy knife clenched his fist and hammered several fists at the colorless invisible wall in front of him. Ye in the border can obviously see the deformation of the fist of the crazy knife on a glass like wall. Ye also stepped forward, and his hand easily passed through the wall. However, when crazy Dao and others try to grasp Ye Yi''s arm, there will still be an invisible barrier to block them. "It seems that you may be the only one of the nine of us who may be recognized by chaos clock." Xiong BA''s face was filled with envy. This is the chosen one! Qin Zihan suddenly told: "be careful, the things above the artifact itself will give birth to the artifact spirit." Ye also nodded firmly. He immediately walked in the direction of the chaotic clock. Everyone outside the boundary stared at Ye Yi walking towards the chaotic clock, unconsciously slowing down the breathing rate. Ye also gradually approached and soon felt a pressure. As ye also began to approach the chaotic clock, the pressure became greater and greater. The crazy knife outside the border obviously saw that ye Yi''s speed was getting slower and slower, and the distance of each step was getting shorter and shorter. At the same time, his waist began to bend, and his figure began to become smaller under the pressure. "It seems that... Even if we can approach the class, we will be screened again by this chaotic clock." Yu Wenxuan clenched his fist nervously, as if he were experiencing all this himself. "I hope ye can also succeed. Until now, there is no human ghost guard in the world. I think Zihan and ye Yi are the most promising and hardworking." Huang you thought he was relaxed. He thought he was a natural and unrestrained childe, and rarely very serious. Even in the face of such a sacred thing, he didn''t care. For him, strength is what he craves most. All spiritual, divine or sacred objects are regarded as external objects, and he rarely craves them. At this time, ye in the border is already struggling, and cold sweat is pouring out all over his body, but under the strong energy emitted by the chaotic clock, his sweat will disappear in an instant. Soon Ye Yi''s lips began to dry and crack, and his eyes were not nourished by tears. Every blink was extremely difficult and there would be a severe pain. The whites of the eyes also become very red in the friction. "Cha!" At the foot of Ye Yi, a subtle sound suddenly appeared, but the subtle fragmentation sound was extremely harsh in this quiet space. Qin Zihan and others outside the border couldn''t help shouting. Looking at the crack under Ye Yi''s feet, everyone outside the border suddenly mentioned his heart to his throat. Even Huang You''s face became a little dignified. "Ye Yi! Be careful! Or you''d better return!" Yu Wenxuan is a little worried. There are few ghost guards at SSS level. If ye dies prematurely in this field, it will be a huge loss to China and even the whole human world. However, their cries could not be heard at all. Because of the great pressure, ye Yi''s ears only have a violent buzzing sound, and the chaotic clock emitting divine power is constantly making a weak sound. Ye also bit his teeth, his eyes were red, his skin was dry and cracked, and his figure was bent. At this time, the young people in their twenties are like a centenarian. They have to exert all their strength at every step. "Damn it..." ye also secretly warned himself in his heart: "there are still a few steps... Hold on... Otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted." The chaotic clock was close at hand and seemed only a few steps away in his eyes. But every step almost made him try his best. Every step forward was a consumption that almost drained his divine power and ghost Qi. Finally, the almost collapsed leaf finally came to the chaotic clock. At this time, he bent like a dried shrimp, small as dust, looking up at the clock body of the chaotic clock. Qin Zihan and other people outside the border were full of worry. They roared outside the border for a long time before they found that ye also seemed to be completely unaware of any information from the outside world. They can only look at Ye Yiji''s emaciated and withered back. The one meter eight strong and incomparable leaf itself looks like a bamboo insect from behind. The chaotic clock was about to evaporate almost all the water in his body. Not a drop left! Qin Zihan and others held their breath quietly, and their faces were full of worry. Yu Wenxuan was even more nervous. He was very worried about whether ye would die in this space. SSS level ghost guard, the pillar of the human world. The most promising person to enter the realm and follow the gods. The ground under Ye Yi''s feet was full of cracks, as if the pressure would press him into the ground. He slowly raised his hand towards the chaotic clock. The moment the dry arm touched the cold bell, a sharp pain suddenly came. "Ah --" Ye also roared fiercely. Before his voice came out completely, he suddenly stopped, as if he had been strangled by his neck. Everyone outside the border panicked and saw Ye Yi stick one hand tightly to the chaotic clock, as if it was stuck by glue. Crazy Dao and others opened their eyes and threw their weapons at this invisible and touchable border. "Ye Yi! Ye Yi!" The crowd roared hoarsely, and the border was hit by them in circles, but still motionless. There''s nothing to break. At this time, the people suddenly saw that ye Yi''s thin body like a bamboo insect began to float slowly. The whole person is completely parallel to the ground, but one hand is still firmly attached to the chaotic clock. "Hereby -" Ye Yi''s body made a sound of tearing the cloth. "Z -- Z --" As bursts of cracks spread all over Ye Yi''s body like a cobweb, ye Yi''s body turned into powder and floated in front of the Eastern Emperor''s clock. And the chaotic print, which was reduced to the size of a thumb, was also quietly suspended between this piece of powder. "Ye Yi -" Yu Wenxuan stared in horror, and the action of beating the border in his hand suddenly stopped. Looking at the fragments of Ye Yi''s body in front of the Eastern Emperor bell, Yu Wenxuan and others were filled with despair. "It seems that... Ye also wants to forcibly recover the holy thing... And then be killed by this chaotic clock..." Qin Zihan made his own guess. The crowd suddenly felt cold. As I knew, they shouldn''t have entered this damn crack, and they shouldn''t have let ye also continue to get close to the Donghuang bell! At this time, a wisp of divine power began to slowly flow into this piece of powder from the top of the chaotic clock Chapter 417 The demon world seals the Himalayan mountains of Chiyou, the Demon Lord. In the huge magic pool at the foot of the mountain, a translucent shadow lay quietly. Chiyou in the mountain suddenly opened his red eyes. "East pole Qinghua emperor!" Chi You squeezed out a few words: "nine color lotus platform!" Some fierce beasts in the distance sensed the killing machine emitted from Chi You''s body and immediately stopped absorbing magic Qi. Chi You''s red eyes flickered slowly. His mouth moved slightly, and a series of hoarse voices came. "Poor strange, chaotic, Youjiao, demon puppet, corpse demon, blood demon Dragon..." The sound was mingled with great authority. Every time Chi you read a name, the fierce animals, ghosts and evil spirits dormant around the magic pool opened their eyes, shook their bodies and slowly stood up. These awakened fierce beasts, ghosts and evil spirits stood at the foot of the mountain and gathered together. Soon, one side of the magic pool was surrounded, but Chi you didn''t move at all. More than a hundred fierce animals, ghosts and evil spirits with only names and surnames and their own intelligence are stationed at the edge of the blood pool. Finally, with the last syllable falling, there was no more following. Out of Xingtian and Chiyou, their separation was still outside the magic pool, and all the fierce animals and ghosts around were awakened. Action must be taken as soon as possible. Chiyou has sensed Qin Feng''s threat to himself in the demon world. He must make plans to stay out for a long time as soon as possible. His plan now is to find a way to move the magic pool near Qin Feng''s imperial array. His own strength is far above Qin Feng, including his separated strength. But it is because I can''t replenish the magic Qi in time that my strength is far inferior to the beginning after consuming a lot of magic Qi. If you can move the magic pool near the imperial array, his split body can replenish endless magic Qi at any time. Or Chiyou suddenly glanced at the three legged golden black in the air. Four huge fireballs in the sky are continuously refining the chaotic gas in the air into magic gas. The first is the remaining nine Yang essence of his nine dead brothers held by the three legged Jinwu, the second is the Nine Yang fire essence held by the candle dragon, the third is the female magic power riyao gold fire, and the fourth is the essence of the three legged Jinwu itself. Among them, the most efficient is Jiuyang Jingyuan. Chiyou''s mind moved. The Nine Yang essence in the sky suddenly fell from the sky towards the enchanted pool and slowly flew to his body. The best way for him to have a steady stream of magic Qi is to bring Jiuyang essence. At the same time, all ghosts and evil spirits present were stationed around the imperial array to block any contact between Qin Feng and the outside world. Most importantly, seal his holy mountain, leaving only one person - Xing Tian! Let Xing Tian stay in Shenshan just to let him stay here and shut up. Know that Xing Tian has completely restored his strength at his peak. At this time, Chi you in the magic pool suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the dark water. Nine Yang essence was swallowed by Chi you. As soon as he entered his abdominal cavity, a fierce light burst from all over him. Just a flash, like a blown bulb, and then disappeared. With Chiyou swallowing the Nine Yang essence, there was no illumination of the Nine Yang essence around the whole Shenshan. The strong chaotic Qi immediately wrapped up this area, the light disappeared, and the Shenshan was once again in darkness. Chiyou looked in the direction of Qinfeng imperial array. More than 100 fierce animals and evil gods, as well as countless ordinary ghosts and evil soldiers, formed a dark tide and rushed towards the vicinity of the imperial array. At the same time, within the imperial array. Qin Feng closed his eyes and sat cross legged in the five immortals pool. The struggle with Chiyou made Qin Feng deeply aware of the gap between himself and Chiyou. If it weren''t for Chi You''s lack of evil Qi, he would be killed by Chi you this time. The gap is still too big. The damaged spirit is extremely weak. The Dharma is almost completely transparent to the Qin Feng spirit in the world, and it is covered with black air. The meritorious body is not as strong as before, and the divine power is weak. Soon after, Du Ziren, who was responsible for attracting Gonggong and others, also returned to the world of FA Xiang. "Lord Qin, southern ghost emperor Du Ziren came to reply." Du Ziren returned Gonggong''s Fenhai fork to the world of FA Xiang, and his awe of Qin Feng added a bit. If Qin Feng had not sent a divine power in the sea fork, he might not have brought the sea fork back at all, and he might have been buried in the hands of Gonggong. The translucent Qin Feng in the FA Xiang world opened his eyes and took a look at his subordinates and a group of local gods. Everyone was filled with a strong evil spirit or ghost spirit, and the spirit was corroded more or less. "Let''s restore and improve your strength in the world of Dharma for the time being. I still need to close down and recover for some time." Qin Feng took a faint look and turned to the five immortals pool. Nine color lotus terrace, Qin Feng stayed outside the world of Dharma and used it for Qin Zhengtian and local gods. He only needed a world of Dharma. If we fight Chiyou in the future, these gods will be his first echelon and will be the strongest group of people. After the immortals left, they left Qin Feng''s FA Xiang world one after another. Those local gods soon gathered together. When the heaven was still there, they were all colleagues. Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, had the largest official position among them, followed by the six star king of the South dipper, du''e star king of the Tianshu palace, Yisuan star king of the Tiantong palace and the Seven Star King of the Big Dipper, Henglian Zhen star king of the Big Dipper, Tianquan Wenqu star king of the Big Dipper, Jiuyao star king, and Taiyin star king. The rest are three heavenly generals Tao Yuanxin, Deng Bowen, Zhang Yuanbo, three of the eight immortals, tie Guai Li, uncle Cao, Zhang Guolao, and two heavenly soldiers who have just repaired the divine body. Wenqu Xingjun and others were excited when they saw Zhang yuanburton: "Zhang Tianjiang, how did you come to this imperial array?" Zhang Yuanbo took two heavenly soldiers and bowed deeply to Wenqu Xingjun: "we were favored by the gods, killed those evil gods, and fled all the way outside the imperial array. We were lucky to be rescued by the gods. Therefore, we were lucky to be alive to see you." "Lord Qin''s cultivation is superb and his ability is universal. I was lucky to see the struggle between lord Qin and Chiyou. Lord Qin''s use of divine power is at its peak. Lord Qin also has the nine color lotus platform of Qinghua emperor in the East pole." Wenqu Xingjun felt dizzy when he heard what Zhang Yuanbo said and Tao Yuanxin and Yi Suan Xingjun''s description of Qin Feng''s strength. "I thought we came to seek cooperation with Lord Qin. It seems that at present, with our ability, we can only be regarded as a burden for Lord Qin." A group of gods walked towards the edge of the imperial array, and the seven treasures glass branch had grown to the size of a small sapling. The immortals were filled with emotion. As soon as Zhang Guolao looked up and looked through the boundary of the imperial array, he saw that the imperial array was dark in all directions, and all kinds of strange looking fierce animals, ghosts and evil spirits gathered into a huge army. "No! Chi You led the army to fight!" Chapter 418 Demon world, beyond the boundary of chaotic clock. Crazy Dao and others unconsciously clenched their fists, and the sweat in the palm flowed out of the fingers. Across the invisible and tangible boundary, they can obviously feel the terrible energy and pressure emitted by the chaotic clock. Strands of golden power gradually poured into a piece of powder on the thousand faces of the chaotic clock. The divine power, like silk thread, connected the particles of all leaves and bodies in series, and then began to reorganize slowly. At this time, ye Yi''s spirit has already been absorbed into the chaotic clock. Ye also stands in an earthy yellow world and can clearly perceive that the chaotic clock is just like its name. This earthy yellow world has almost only a heavy power of chaos. Vaguely, ye can also feel that his soul is gradually establishing contact with this chaotic force. In front of me, a piece of earthy yellow divine power began to slowly condense, showing the shape of a figure. "I am the spirit Taixing of the chaotic clock. I am entrusted by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to suppress the demon world." Ye also looked at the vague figure in front of him and was shocked. Dong Huang Tai Yi? The first of the five, the spirit weapon, chaos clock, held by the ancient emperor of heaven, let him get it? Ye also could not help rubbing his eyes. His eyes were wide open. He just wanted to see what the instrument primate of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was like. The longer the spirit stays with the host, the closer it looks to its host. With the cohesion of divine power, the appearance of the spirit is becoming clearer and clearer. A green robe around the body emits a faint golden light. The dark pupils in the deeply sunken eyes are very divine, and the snow-white eyebrows are straight to the neck, which is compatible with the snow-white whiskers at the corners of the mouth. Just the same, ye Yi''s awe arises spontaneously. Human beings'' innate respect for the gods made ye also have to worship the ground: "the demons in the demon world are rampant, and the younger Ye just wants to get strong enough to go to the demon world and follow the footsteps of the gods." "If you offend me, I hope you will forgive me." In fact, Taixing has long been convinced by Ye Yi''s perseverance. In his memory, no human can come to him with his perseverance. At this time, ye Yi''s body has begun to reshape outside the chaotic clock, and his limbs have been gradually combined. At first, Taixing didn''t know why the human world could reach the demon world, let alone what happened in the world. However, when he saw a Terran with chaotic seal, firm mind and strong divine power coming to him, Taixing used the divine power to integrate into his divine soul. Seeing Qin Feng, Qianmian and boundary cracks, Taixing can roughly guess that the gods are annihilated and the six realms are in chaos. Ye also looked up again and saw that the immortal old man turned into stars all over and slowly integrated into his mind. At the same time, ye also saw a gap in this chaotic space. Ye Yi raised his feet and walked towards the gap. The spirit immediately came outside the chaotic clock. Seeing that his body was connected together by hair thin divine forces and reorganized slowly, ye also immediately realized that this was likely to reshape his golden body. Physical fetuses cannot carry enough powerful energy. Even if there is ghost Qi or divine power enhancement, it is still not enough to carry the terrorist energy contained in the strength above ghost Zunji. Only by reshaping the golden body and strengthening the body with divine power can we be qualified to obtain the strength above ghost respect. It was the first time he had seen such a scene. It is said that most of the immortals rising in the daytime are transformed into little stars rising from the ground, and then slowly reshaped in the air. Before that, ye also never thought that he would be reshaped one day. The crazy Dao outside the border, Qin Zihan and others looked at Ye Yi, who already had four limbs, and were a little relieved. "It seems that if we want to upgrade to the next rating based on our current strength, we must reshape the golden body like Ye." Yu Wenxuan looked solemnly at Ye Yi''s body wrapped by divine power in front of the chaotic clock: "Now our strength is likely to be the peak of human strength. Including master Qin, we almost stop at this position. Now our strength is likely to be the maximum carrying capacity of our human body. If we continue to instill only divine power, we are likely to collapse because we can''t carry a huge amount of divine power, resulting in the fragmentation of our flesh and soul at the same time ¡£¡± "Ye Yi recovers the chaotic clock and is remodeled into a golden body. It is very likely that it is an instrument in the chaotic clock. He was inspired to know that once the energy of the chaotic clock is recovered, ye Yi''s body will completely collapse because he can''t bear a huge amount of divine power. Therefore, he remodeled the golden body for him. During this time, I don''t know if you feel that every time you run the divine power or ghost spirit, there will be a pain all over your body There is an extremely strong sense of flatulence and pain. If we don''t find a way to reshape our golden body, we are likely to end up dead. " Qin Zihan nodded slightly, and others nodded slightly. "Since chaotic clock has the ability to reshape Ye''s golden body, it may also help us reshape our golden body. When ye comes out, let''s ask Ye Yi." They quickly joined. At this time, the body of the outer leaf of the chaotic clock is almost complete, and the whole body emits a faint golden light, which really looks like a golden body. Ye Yi''s mind suddenly heard a hoarse old man''s voice: "you can go back to your noumenon." Then he raised his feet and walked towards his body. At the moment when he first touched his new body, he only felt a huge suction suddenly covering his spirit. The scene in front of me whirled around, and a huge sense of vertigo swept Ye Yi''s brain. Let Ye almost spit out in an instant. Then it was dark. When ye also opened his eyes again, he saw an earthy yellow demon world sky. "It seems that it has successfully fused with its own body." Ye also said a few words to himself. With a flash of gold in his hands, the whole person stood up facing the chaotic clock. Ye also stretched out his hand towards the Donghuang bell. "When -¡° A thick bell sounded, and the place where ye Yi''s hand came into contact with the chaotic clock was immediately set off a ripple. The huge bell came out of the chaotic clock along this ripple, and sounded a loud bell in every corner of the demon world. In front of Ye Yi, the huge chaotic clock began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became the same size as the chaotic seal hanging around his neck. Almost at the same time, the border in front of crazy Dao and others suddenly gathered strength, and cracks suddenly appeared in front of them. "Cha Cha" White cracks spread all over the whole junction in the blink of an eye. "Bang ~" With a dull sound, the border completely collapsed. Chapter 419 "The border is gone?" A surprised color appeared on crazy Dao''s face and touched the original boundary again. Sure enough, there was no barrier. The boundary has been lifted. Now I finally have a chance to know what just happened to Ye Yi. "Go, go, go!" Crazy Dao hurriedly walked towards Ye Yi''s position. Qin Zihan and others also followed crazy Dao and walked towards Ye Yi. Ye Yi holds the smaller chaotic clock in his hand and constantly spreads his divine power to perceive the differences brought by his new body. If the biggest difference between ghost guards and ordinary people is that they can heal quickly and become stronger. The difference between those who resist ghosts and those who reshape the golden body is a world of difference. Almost every inch of Ye Yi''s skin and muscles is full of divine power. Ordinary weapons can hardly hurt him. In addition to being strong, ye Yiyin can feel that the divine power in his body converges in a different space, and can let him see the strong divine power. There are some similarities with the Dharma world of Qin Feng. While ye Yi is still peeping at his new body, the reckless Xiong Ba has come to Ye Yi and patted Ye Yi on the shoulder: "Ye Da¡° As soon as Xiong BA''s hand touched Ye Yi''s body, a light suddenly appeared in the palm of Xiong BA''s hand, like a flash of lightning on Ye Yi''s shoulder. The terrible energy poured towards Xiong Ba, and the huge impact immediately lifted Xiong Ba out. Before Kuan Dao and others approached, they saw Xiong BA''s huge figure flying towards him. Crazy knife is about to reach for it. "Boom!" Xiong BA''s figure immediately hit the crazy knife. "Cough, cough, cough -" this collision almost broke the internal organs of the crazy knife. Fortunately, with their strength, this little injury is nothing at all unless the body and spirit are annihilated in an instant. Ye also sensed that something touched him and quickly turned to look at the people. Xiong Ba looked at Ye Yi in horror, as if he were looking at a monster: "Brother ye... You still have active defense? Ouch ~ it hurts me!" Xiong Ba grabbed his arm and twisted for a while. There was a "click" sound from the bones. It seems that the impact just made Xiong BA''s arm joints dislocated a lot. Ye Yi looked at Xiong Ba lying on the ground with a confused face. Seeing that he exuded strong divine power all over his body, ye Yi immediately realized what had happened. Ye Yi closed his hands and closed his eyes. After a long time, he saw that ye Yi''s strong divine power began to converge slowly. The first time he touched a new body, ye also felt strange about his grasp of his body for the first time. Before that, I never thought that one day, he would get a new body, or his body would be reshaped by some energy one day. It sounds strange, but it really happened. When ye Yi''s strong divine power gradually dissipated, they found that ye Yi''s skin had a kind of transparent texture, just like jade. "Brother ye, you just reshaped your body, but because of the spirit in the chaotic clock?" Qin Zihan asked when he saw that ye Yi''s divine power was fully restrained. Ye Yi fiercely opened his eyes. As soon as the golden light suddenly lit up, an extremely dignified breath came out of Ye Yi''s eyes. In a trance, Qin Zihan even felt a special smell of Qin Zhengtian on Ye Yi. Ye Yi took a long breath and looked at the crowd with a dignified look: "This chaotic clock should be the same as the chaotic seal I got before, so I can have the honor to enter this boundary and recover the chaotic clock. There is an upper limit on the carrying capacity of human body, which is why we have made no progress during this period of time¡° "If you want to break through SSS, you must first make your physical body reach the limit of bearing, otherwise you can''t reshape the golden body at all. You will only be stuck at this stage and never take a half step forward." Crazy Dao nodded slightly, and everyone nodded one after another. Everyone''s face looked suddenly enlightened. Xiong Ba looked at Ye Yi''s little chaotic clock with burning eyes and said: "Brother ye, since your chaotic clock can reshape your golden body, can you let the spirit inside reshape our flesh body?" Ye also shook his head slightly, and the light in Xiong BA''s eyes suddenly dimmed. "When I was just reshaping the body, the spirit was attached to Taixing, the spirit in this chaotic clock, so the spirit did not dissipate. Now that the spirit has recognized me as the Lord, your spirit cannot be attached to Taixing, but once the body is broken, the spirit will begin to dissipate. There is no way to attach the spirit. Once the spirit is reshaped, it will begin to dissipate If it dissipates completely, it is tantamount to suicide. " "But..." Ye Yifeng turned: "maybe Lord Qin has a way. Lord Qin has hands and eyes. It must be more than enough to maintain our divine spirit. Moreover, the divine spirit in the Tongtian tower is strong. Even if it is attached to the Tongtian tower, the divine spirit will not dissipate too quickly." Yu Wenxuan nodded after listening. Others also know that turning to Qin Feng is the one with a high success rate in the world. But now no one has to leave the demon world first. After all, the whole demon world hasn''t figured out yet. Only Ye Yi got the chaotic clock. If there are other treasures in it, it''s not cost-effective to leave. Qin Zihan looked up and down at Ye Yi. Now ye Yi''s strength has completely exceeded her perception range. Qin Zihan basically knows what ye Yi plans to do next. They have always been the first people in the human world to enter the demon world and follow the gods. Now it seems that they will be boarded by Ye Yijie first. Qin Zihan was unwilling and envious. Since you have lost your qualification to be the first, it''s not a shame to be the second person to enter the demon world. Qin Zihan looked at the others: "I still want to stay in the demon world to see if there are other treasures. If you want to go back with brother ye, go back to the human world first." Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t want to give up. A complete world cannot have only two artifacts. "Let''s stay here first. Since brother Ye''s strength has crossed this gap, I think brother ye should also want to try whether he can become the first person to enter the boundary." Crazy Dao gave a faint wry smile and then said, "we have to take a chance. What if we can become the second one?" Ye also scratched his head in embarrassment. Indeed, among them, his luck is the best. From the initial chaotic seal to the current chaotic clock, it seems that something has been guiding him towards a certain goal. Maybe it''s a god! Chapter 420 "Well, in that case, I''ll try to break through the nine storey Haotian tower. First of all, I wish you can find a satisfactory artifact in the demon world." Ye also arched his hands at the crowd. Crazy Dao and others also arched their hands at Ye Yi: "I wish brother ye can successfully break through the nine storey Haotian tower." Ye also looked up at the chaos in the sky, and a golden light suddenly appeared at his feet. With a knee jerk, ye Yi''s feet were stepped out of two huge vortices. In front of everyone, only a residual shadow was caught. Looking up, ye Yi''s figure had disappeared into chaos. "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look again. We hope that today, in addition to ye, another person can find the opportunity to reshape his golden body." Qin Zihan waved to the crowd, and the rest of them followed him and walked towards a place in the demon world again. At this time, ye Yi''s strength and speed have also improved a lot. In the blink of an eye, he has come under the Haotian tower. "Brother ye? You... Your breath... Seems a little different? Where are sister Qin? Haven''t they come back?" As soon as I walked under the Haotian tower, I saw Zhang Fan and Wansen panting at the bottom of the Tongtian tower. Ye also visited. The two young people have reached the peak level of SS level. It seems that they will join their camp soon. "I''m lucky. With the help of chaos seal, I recovered the chaos clock and reshaped the golden body. Now my strength has finally broken through the constraints of SSS level. I''m going to come back and try whether I can directly cross the Tongtian tower and enter the boundary." Zhang Fan understood Ye Yi and found another artifact. The whole person opened his mouth in shock: "Brother ye, did you save the world in your last life? You''re so lucky. I said the object called chaos is definitely different¡° "I wish brother ye a great success!" Wansen and Zhang Fan both arched their hands towards Ye. "Let me borrow your good words! You have to improve quickly to earn money. Join our camp as soon as possible. There are still too few powerful ghost guards in the human world." After saying that, ye also turned and walked towards the Tongtian tower. Zhang Fan and WAN Sen stood outside the Tongtian tower and looked at the passage where ye Yi was located. When the first layer lights up, the second layer lights up immediately. "How fast! It seems that things called chaos are different." Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining, but he also carries an extraordinary artifact: Kuafu peach wood stick. It''s just that his current strength can''t give full play to the power of Kuafu peach wood staff. The third floor The fourth floor The passage where ye Yi is located lights up at a very fast speed, and almost in the blink of an eye, it comes to the ninth floor. "God... Brother Ye seems to be going to surpass sister Qin and become the first person to enter the realm." Wansen Zhang Fan looked at the constantly lit track of Ye Yi''s channel, with envy on his face. At this time, Ye has also reached the ninth floor. He and Qin Zihan rarely pass the test of the separation of Qin Feng''s method here. "Lord Qin... Ye also came to challenge again." Ye also bowed deeply to Qin Feng. In Ye Yi''s eyes, he seems to have seen his appearance after entering the boundary through the ninth floor. Qin Feng felt Ye Yi''s breath far more than before, and his face was a little dignified. After passing through the nine layers of the human world, there is the inner nine layers of the world. There can be real evil gods. If you are careless, you will lose your accomplishments, or even destroy all the gods and souls. Before waiting for the opportunity to Prepare ye Yi, Qin Feng sent out a fierce threat all over him, and a golden light flew towards Ye Yi in an instant. Ye Yi''s pupil shrinks suddenly. The pressure now only slows down his action speed for ye Yi. Seeing the golden light coming, ye didn''t intend to dodge, but took the blow directly. He wanted to see how strong his physical defense was after he was remodeled. "Ho! Ho ~" At the moment when the divine power hit Ye Yi, a piece of green smoke immediately burned out on his chest, and the huge impact immediately lifted him away. The terrible pressure was directly transmitted to the depths of his spirit through Ye Yi''s reconstructed body. "Hiss -" Ye also couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The cool breath entered his throat. The tingling feeling of the spirit subsided a lot. At the same time, some dizzy heads were sober. Qin Feng didn''t give ye Yi more opportunities to respond. His divine power turned into a thunder whip and roared towards Ye Yi. "Hoo - PA!" The long whip hit Zhong Ye Yi''s arm, and ye Yi firmly grasped the thunder fire whip. The double pain of the body and the spirit made Ye Yi bite his teeth, and the expression on his face was extremely distorted. Seeing that he wanted to fight himself, Qin Feng suddenly increased the amount of divine power instilled into the thunder fire whip. "Hiss -" A wisp of smoke rose, and ye was immediately wrapped in the smoke. Ye still doesn''t give up. No matter what he does in the Tongtian tower, at least he has no worries about his life, but entering the boundary will only be more dangerous. Naturally, he should have a deep understanding of his ability first. "Buzz ~" Ye Yi''s hand also suddenly lit up a golden light. Their divine power collided with the thunder fire whip, and the whole thunder fire whip was immediately torn open. Qin Feng smiled at Ye Yi. It seems that his strength has at least qualified to protect his life in the inner nine floors. The significance of the existence of FA Xiang separation here is to let them have a chance to escape from the ghost evil who has enough strength at the ghost ancestor level. Qin Feng''s test can clearly perceive that ye Yi''s current strength will not be suppressed by ghost evil at the ghost ancestor level. There must be a chance to escape. Qin Feng drew a gap like a portal in front of Ye Yi. Ye Yi was so happy that he saluted Qin Feng and hurriedly stepped in. The heart couldn''t help shouting: "I''m coming!" However, when he stepped in, Ye was stunned. There were nine floors inside! "It seems that it''s not easy to enter the demon world." Ye also couldn''t help muttering to himself. At this time, within the demon world. Qin Feng is happily clicking on the reward for killing the thousand faced ghost king and others. "If you sign in successfully, you will get one million strands of merit and virtue and two pillars of fire." "If you sign in successfully, you can obtain wulingming sword, killing staff and 100000 strands of merit" ¡­¡­ A series of systematic announcements rang out in Qin Feng''s mind. However, the total amount of merit and virtue is less than ten million. No one has contributed a huge amount of merit and virtue in one day. Now, if you want to improve a section of meritorious gold body, or improve a section of spiritual power, or improve a section of cultivation, it will cost almost unimaginable ability. It is simply not something that can be filled with the power of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of merits and virtues. Qin Feng looked at the purple auspicious cloud formed by the power of merit and virtue pouring from the distance of the FA Xiang world. Before he could mobilize and absorb it, suddenly a figure broke into the FA Xiang world. "Qin... Lord Qin... Chiyou, with almost all the evil gods and fierce beasts in the world of Warcraft, is coming towards our imperial array! It seems that he wants to launch a general attack on us!" Chapter 421 Qin Feng saw Meng feiqing, the Jiachen God who hurried into the world of FA Xiang, and his face was very dignified. These people who used to be officials in heaven have never been so reckless. It is not difficult to see the urgency of the situation only from Meng feiqing''s flustered look. Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, looked at Ye Yi''s face and immediately realized his gaffe. Without waiting for him to apologize, Qin Feng waved his hand and they came to the edge of the imperial array. Qin Feng looked in the distance, led by Chiyou, followed by a large group of strange looking fierce animals, as well as a number of ghosts and evil gods. The mighty army has a momentum of dark clouds crushing the city. The dark evil spirit kept rolling on the top of the army. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the momentum was great, Chi you definitely didn''t dare to attack the god fire pillar directly. With these three pillars of fire, Chiyou can''t have any idea of hard attack. If he attacks hard, he can only suffer. Once both lose, after Qin Feng disposed of Chiyou''s separation, it would be easier to clean up his body. After all, he was still in the seal and couldn''t move. Sure enough, Chiyou''s army stopped after marching hundreds of miles away from the imperial array. The mighty army stopped hundreds of miles away, and then stationed nearby with a group of evil gods and ghosts. Chi You''s blood red eyes in the distance looked at Qin Feng, opened his mouth, and a pearl emitting dark yellow gas slowly rose from his mouth. The more it flies into the air, the more dazzling the light it emits. This is the Jiuyang essence that Chiyou took away. With the Jiuyang essence element taking off, the surrounding of the imperial array is illuminated by this light. The whole essence element is like a trumpet sun, tearing apart a bright territory in the usually dark space. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly noticed that Jiuyang Jingyuan began to absorb the chaotic Qi around the imperial array, and the chaotic Qi that Qibao glazed branches could obtain became thinner and thinner. Qin Feng looked at the sky and felt the strong chaotic Qi around the imperial array. Because of the existence of Jiuyang essence, the chaotic Qi around him was robbed by Jiuyang essence. "The original purpose of Chiyou is to control the chaos around our imperial array." Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly. Although the divine power obtained by refining the Qi of chaos will become limited, with the existence of nine color lotus platform, Qin Feng''s divine power is still inexhaustible. In addition, Qin Feng can refine the power of merit and virtue to create divine power. For the restriction of Chiyou, Qin Feng is indifferent. "Don''t worry about him. You continue to improve your strength. His means are invalid to me." As soon as Qin Feng turned around, he immediately disappeared in front of the gods. At the same time, the human world. In the sky tower. Ye Yi looked at the remaining nine floors in front of him, closed his eyes and raised his feet towards the inner nine floors. "I have two artifacts printed by chaos clock. Can''t I pass these nine floors?" He bit his teeth and approached the first floor. A ghost emperor level evil God appeared in front of Ye Yi. Ye Yi was suddenly stunned, ghost emperor level? So weak? The evil god suddenly flashed, and a dark shadow flew towards ye Yimian door at a speed that did not meet his rating. Ye also didn''t react, he felt something hit his chest hard. "Hiss - it hurts! Why is this guy so fast!" Ye also bit his teeth and felt a fierce ghost spirit flying towards him. Even there was no time to stand up again. Ye Yiqian sat on the ground and turned his hand over. A big seal appeared in his hand. "Boom!" Ye Yixin read a move, and the big seal hit the evil god in an instant. As soon as the hand is closed, the chaotic seal returns to Ye Yi''s hand. A golden light flashed and the evil gods in the first layer disappeared. Then a small gap appeared in front of Ye Yi. The entrance to the second floor! Ye also walked in without thinking about raising his feet. The second layer is also a ghost emperor level evil god, whose defense is much higher than that of ordinary evil gods. But under the chaos, ghosts are equal! Another seal, smashing the evil god on the spot. "It turns out that the first few floors are ghost emperor level evil gods with their own characteristics." Ye also roughly inferred the law and soon got through the third layer. On the fourth floor, there are ghost level evil gods who are basically similar to his own strength. But with the help of chaos seal and chaos clock, ye also passed the middle three layers without effort. Ye also slightly adjusted his breath on the sixth floor. Looking at the entrance to the seventh floor in front of him, ye Yi was a little uneasy. According to the law, the seventh floor is likely to be the ghost ancestor level. But his current strength still has a long way to go from Guizu. Although he has two treasures, his strength is here, and he can''t give full play to such an artifact. The more powerful an artifact is, the more powerful it needs to be to use it. Like Zhang Fan, he holds a peach stick in his hand, but it is no different from an ordinary fire stick in his hand. Ye Yi took a few deep breaths and stepped into the seventh floor. However, when entering the seventh floor, ye also first saw the same entrance like crack. It''s roughly the entrance to the eighth floor. Ye Yiqi was still confused at the beginning. He just raised his feet and walked half a step towards the entrance of the eighth floor. A strong ghost spirit suddenly appeared behind Ye Yiqi. Ye Yi was shocked and subconsciously prepared to escape, but his feet suddenly became extremely heavy. The power of level suppression! Ye also immediately reacted. Qin Feng once said that if you want to enter the boundary, you must at least have the strength to escape from the evil gods at the ghost ancestor level! Then two vortices suddenly appeared at his feet, and ye also looked slightly frozen. The whole figure immediately disappeared in front of the ghost ancestor level evil god. Although Ye Yi''s action speed is far lower than before, it is more than enough to escape from this primary ghost ancestor. Standing at the entrance of the eighth floor, ye also walked in resolutely. Naturally, with the ability to escape many times under Qin Feng''s hands, the pressure of ghost ancestor level can''t slow him down too much. All the way to the ninth floor, ye Yi''s mouth showed a sense of satisfaction. Because in front of me is the Dharma array leading to the demon world. At the same time, around the Dharma array, there is a god level spirit instrument neatly placed. As a reward for their passage through the sky tower. Ye Yi looked down at the chaotic seal and chaotic clock hanging on his chest, and slowly shook his head: "These things should be left to those who need them in the future." Just as ye Yi was about to approach the Dharma array leading to the demon world, a strong suction came from behind him. Ye Yixin panicked: "lying in the trough? How to say, is there another test?" The huge suction force makes ye also unable to move. Ye also bites his teeth and hardens his scalp to rush into the Dharma array. However, the suction behind him suddenly increased, and ye only felt a golden flash in his eyes. Then in front of him, there was the shadow of Qin Feng. "What''s going on? Lord Qin?" Chapter 422 Ye also looked at Qin Feng with some doubts. It is reasonable to say that I should have passed the test of these 18 floors. The next step should be to go to the demon world. Why did Lord Qin pull me back? Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a golden light and swept over Ye Yi. Immediately found the difference between leaves. "You can''t enter the boundary yet." Ye also frowned puzzled. "Why" seemed to be written on his face. "Chiyou gathered the fierce beasts and gods of the whole world of Warcraft and surrounded my imperial array. Now you still don''t break in without authorization. After all, there is no precedent for human beings to enter the world of Warcraft, and I don''t know what will happen after you enter the world of Warcraft alone." At this time, the boundary has been blocked by Chiyou. If Qin Feng lets ye also break into the demon world without authorization, no one knows what he will face or where he will appear. Once discovered by Chiyou, the final outcome is only one death. Ye also nodded vaguely. There are few events that can make Qin Feng look like this. "Lord Qin... I have something to ask..." Ye is also a little nervous. After all, all mankind depends on Qin Feng, who almost makes Qin Feng do everything, big or small. Even the people who know everything are very upset. However, Qin Feng doesn''t exclude it. As a Chinese God, he doesn''t help China. Can he help robbers in other countries? "Just say that as long as I can do it, I will naturally help you." Ye also swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. I don''t know where to start. After hesitating for a while, ye also roughly organized his language and began to speak nervously: "The human body has the limit of carrying energy. Whether it is ghost Qi or divine power, it has a huge upper limit. Once this upper limit is reached, the flesh body will stagnate because it can''t carry such limit energy, or the flesh body will continue to fill with energy "That''s why... Qin Zihan''s strength can''t continue to improve... And I was lucky to meet the holy thing chaotic clock in the demon world. With the help of chaotic clock, I successfully reshaped my body, which broke through the shackles and entered the realm of ghost respect." Ye is also a little uneasy. I don''t know whether Qin Feng is willing to help them rebuild their human flesh. However, in order to improve the strength of the Terran, ye also secretly bit his teeth and hardened his head and continued: "But if you reshape the body, the spirit will gradually dissipate because there is no place to place it. I successfully reshaped the body with the help of the tools and spirits in the chaotic clock, but Qin Zihan and they don''t have such holy objects at present. Therefore, I begged Lord Qin to help the Terran reshape the body to break through the limitation of strength." Qin Feng could not help but frown. At present, not only did he not reshape his body, but he had never heard of it before. He has tried to protect the spirit, but he is a little confused about reshaping a human body. Ye also looked at Qin Feng''s tangled expression. For a moment, he didn''t know what to continue to say, but stood nervously in front of Qin Feng. "It''s no problem to help you reshape your flesh, but I''ve never had relevant experience before. What if something happens?" Qin Feng still has some concerns. Although he can ensure that their souls will remain immortal after human death and become officials for ghosts and gods in the underworld, according to Qin Zihan''s current strength and talent, once they die, the strength of gods and spirits can be improved at a faster speed. Just like Qin Zhengtian. But not everyone is willing to give up the body easily. After all, there is a great difference between man and ghost or immortal. Only as human beings can understand the value of life and time. Not everyone is willing to give up their lives at will. At least Qin Feng is not willing to deprive them of their lives. "Alas... Let''s wait until they come back..." ye also shook his head slowly. This time, ye also hesitated. He had personally experienced the pain of reshaping the flesh, and once he failed, it was equivalent to death. "Come back? So Qin Zihan, they are still in the demon world?" Qin Feng vaguely felt something wrong, but he couldn''t react for a while. At this time, at the other end of the human world. Feilian''s cult organization pushed slowly from south to north with a carpet search. The land was searched almost all over, but there was hardly any harvest. "Are all the artifacts in China?" The moment Feilian said his guess, his eyes turned to the screen. "Check it again!" Feilian couldn''t help yelling at the leader of this group of evil gods, amoro. The whole human world is so huge. How can those lost artifacts only exist in China? But even Feilian and Pingyi''s life artifact, Yin Feng bag and Yin Yu flag, they couldn''t feel it at all. It seems that there is only one possibility, that is, all these things are in China, because the golden barrier makes them unable to perceive the breath of their own life artifact. Feilian and Pingyi looked at each other, as if the same guess had emerged in their minds. Just as they were deciding whether or not to go to China to rob their artifacts, amoro suddenly went to Feilian screen and they: "Tell you two adults, a team found a strange smell in the North Sea." Sea area? Feilian and Pingyi suddenly realized that they had been searching for any possible breath on the land, especially because they almost only focused on the land after the two visions of Cangshan in China and sunrise in China. On the contrary, it completely ignores the existence of the sea area. Feilian Pingyi and the two evil gods immediately looked happy. Under the leadership of amoro, they soon came to their so-called strange place. As soon as the two demons approached the sea, the calm sea suddenly began to swell with waves, gradually forming a huge vortex. As if there was a huge gap under the sea, a large amount of sea water rotated and sank deep, showing a dark blue channel. Feilian screen, the two demons flashed towards the depths of the channel. After passing through the narrow channel, the two demons immediately felt a familiar breath, which was the Yin wind bag and Yin rain flag. "Keep searching for me!" With a wave of his hand, Feilian slapped the evil god immediately behind him and pushed him out. With the lessons of the North Sea, these evil gods began to focus on the waters around the eagle country and the alliance. Finally, in the far north, these evil gods found a place with extremely strong evil spirit. In this ice and snow, a dark figure held a dark magic gas war knife in his hand. The dark sabre, Feilian screen, just looked at it and suddenly looked happy. In front of us, this dark and inky figure composed of magic Qi must be Chi You''s original life Sabre - tiger spirit. Chapter 423 After ye Yi left the demon world, Qin Zihan and others continued to walk aimlessly in a certain direction of the demon world. Any equipment in this space will fail. Almost all of them can''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest, just like walking aimlessly in the dusty desert. A few minutes later, Qin Zihan suddenly heard a female voice in his mind: "I seem to feel the chaotic gas in this space passing slowly." "My perception seems to be able to spread further." Qin Zihan listened and suddenly stopped in place. Crazy Dao and others also stopped hurriedly: "what''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Qin Zihan shook his head slightly: "the woman said that the chaos here is getting weaker and weaker. I guess it is probably because ye Yi took away the chaos clock." "When the power of chaos fades, the female''s perception will no longer be limited by chaos and can be spread to further places. Let''s wait here. In this way, we can''t find any results like headless flies." Crazy Dao and others nodded one after another. Everyone calmed down and began to meditate. Prepare to wait for the female to perceive what strange breath, and then look for it purposefully. "Anyway, the Qi of chaos has dissipated. Do you want to find any artifact at that time? Maybe we''re lucky and one by one!" Xiong Ba sat cross legged beside crazy Dao while laughing and laughing. Qin Zihan was absorbed and felt the surrounding situation quietly with her. The brownish yellow chaos began to fade like dust, fog and haze. Soon, even the naked eye could distinguish the difference of the whole space. Soon after, Qin Zihan''s mind came a reminder from the female: "I have detected an energy fluctuation. Go and have a look over there first." Qin Zihan opened his eyes and looked around. Somewhere in his field of vision, a bright light immediately appeared. This is the way that Nu Yu and Qin Zihan agreed to prompt Qin Zihan. Qin Zihan waved to the crowd: "let''s go. The female has found something. This time, let''s see who is lucky enough to inherit the artifact." Without the interference of strong chaos, not only perception, but also vision becomes clearer. It seems that even breathing has become much smoother. Xiong Ba got up from the ground with great excitement and looked at Qin Zihan with burning eyes: "where is Qin Xiaomei? Show me the direction." Qin Zihan just stretched out his finger and saw Xiong Ba suddenly turn into a brown whirlwind and rush out from the crowd: "I''ll go first!" Xiong Ba roared excitedly. Qin Zihan has a female bird, ye also has a chaotic clock, and he has nothing at present. He also wants an artifact! No matter what the rating is, as long as it is something he can master. Mad Dao and others saw that Xiong Bafei went out and hurriedly followed. Only by reshaping the golden body can we be qualified to break through the shackles of the human body and enter a higher realm of strength. At present, there is only one possibility, that is, to obtain the recognition of artifacts and reshape the golden body. "Hoo Hoo -" Then Mazi, Huang you, Yu Wenxuan and others also set off a wave of anger and disappeared from Qin Zihan. Although everyone knows that not only do they choose artifact, but also artifact chooses them. But there was a kind of impatience and urgency in their hearts, as if those artifacts would pay attention to first come, first served. Qin Zihan also hurriedly flew towards the bright light in his eyes. Without taking a few steps, he noticed that the thin chaotic gas in the air was stirred up by some energy. "Hum... Hum... Hum..." With the constant approach, at this time, only with the naked eye, you can see that the surrounding air and energy are constantly vibrated into a ripple. Like ripples on the water, they hit the people. Xiong Ba, who ran in front, immediately slowed down. It''s not because he noticed the energy fluctuation and slowed down, but because every time the ripple hit him, Xiong Ba felt an unprecedented pressure. The pressure forced him to slow down. The coercion caused by hierarchical repression has always been the most terrible existence in this world. This is why Qin Feng asked them to have the ability to escape in front of the ghost ancestor. Once you enter the boundary, if you encounter opponents who are too powerful than yourself, you can crush them only by coercion. Let alone escape. Crazy Dao soon caught up with Xiong Ba, and his pace began to become slower and slower. Each foot seemed to step into the mud. It''s hard to land your feet, but it''s more difficult to pull them out. The closer to the depths of energy fluctuations, the more they can feel great pressure. But fortunately, the pressure here is softer for them and does not show strong aggression. They only need to mobilize a lot of divine power to confront this threat. Finally, after a group of people almost drained their energy, they saw a fist sized spherical bead in the distance. The cyan beads flicker regularly, like a beating heart. Each light will make the surrounding space fluctuate, forming a visible twisted ripple from around. When you hit Xiong Ba and others, you will feel a huge push to drive them away. Eight people surrounded the bead and approached it slowly. From the distance of the eight of them close to the Holy Spirit bead, we can easily distinguish the strength gap of the eight. Qin Zihan is closest to the Holy Spirit bead, followed by Huang you. Yu Wenxuan is basically the same as crazy Dao, followed by others such as pockmarked Xiong Ba, and the strength gap is not very large. "Alas... It seems that this bead can only be Qin Xiaomei''s thing." Xiong Ba behind the crowd looked bitterly at Qin Zihan, who was almost close to the Holy Spirit bead, and gave up the idea of competing with them for the bead. At this time, nvyu is mobilizing Qin Zihan''s body to keep approaching: "this bead is called julingzhu, which is the spiritual power of Nuwa, one of the ancient creation gods. After Nuwa refined and cast the human world, her strong divine power overflowed, giving life to many inanimate objects, and thus the demon family was born." "Later, human beings often had all kinds of conflicts. In order to limit the killing of human beings on their own people, empress Nuwa had to seal the absorption of divine power by the human race. The human race without divine power became weak in front of the demon race. Empress Nuwa could not see her children killed by monsters, so she had to make up a new world and absorb everything in the world The demons and beasts that take divine power are brought into the demon world to live. " Qin Zihan was puzzled and asked himself, "but in the demon world where we are now, we don''t feel the breath of any creatures. What''s going on?" The woman sighed slightly: "I don''t know, but maybe the spirit in the Holy Spirit bead knows, and I have a blood connection with empress Nuwa. I guess among the nine of you, only you are qualified to get this holy spirit bead." The people behind Qin Zihan were almost stunned. Each of them felt extremely strong resistance, but Qin Zihan didn''t seem to feel any resistance at all. It''s easy to spread, and you''re already standing in front of the Holy Spirit bead. "It seems... We really have no hope..." Xiong Ba simply gave up the resistance. As soon as he restrained his divine power, the twisted ripple immediately pushed him out. Then Xiong Ba and others saw that Qin Zihan extended one hand to the Holy Spirit bead. Chapter 424 The moment Qin Zihan''s hand touched the Holy Spirit bead, the regular fluctuations around him like a beating heart soon disappeared. Crazy Dao and others immediately felt that the pressure around them disappeared, and then they began to approach Qin Zihan with vigilance. Only the female fluke in Qin Zihan has strong enough perception to easily perceive all the energy fluctuations in the world. Now Qin Zihan is about to reshape the golden body. They can only wait beside Qin Zihan. "Have you noticed that the pressure emitted by this bead is much softer. At least I feel that it has almost no intention of attacking us." Yu Wenxuan put down the power in his hands as he spoke. Naturally, this spirit gathering Pearl was transformed by the spiritual power of Nu Wa, the ancestor of the human race. Naturally, it will not hurt its children. The ancestor Yellow Emperor was the first human race created by Nu Wa to contain the spirit of Nu Wa. Nu Yu was also the daughter of the Yellow Emperor. Naturally, there was a slight connection with Nu Wa''s spiritual power. Others have also lowered their vigilance. Just when everyone thought that Qin Zihan''s recovery of the Holy Spirit bead and reconstruction of the golden body would be completed in peace. The whole space suddenly began to shake. The connection between the Holy Spirit bead and the world began to be cut off. Instead, it stretched out strands of golden energy like silk thread around Qin Zihan. Yu Wenxuan and others were stunned, their hands were empty and floated in the air. In the blink of an eye, everything under my feet suddenly began to collapse, turned into chaos and suddenly began to sink. At this time, Qin Zihan''s body had turned into a powder and surrounded the bead of the Holy Spirit. Her spirit and the spirit of the female dog had already floated into the Holy Spirit bead at this time, and could not feel anything happening outside. "No! The demon world is going to collapse. Will we be sucked in?" Crazy Dao looked at his feet in horror. Pieces of space were constantly broken, and then turned into chaos and fell quickly from their feet. The whole demon world seems to have been poked out a loophole. A large amount of chaotic gas leaks and forms a huge vortex. Strong suction is like an invisible hand holding the feet of crazy knives and others to drag them into the abyss under their feet. Xiong Ba consumed a lot of divine power and tried to pull out his body. The strength of Yunran and Qingtong is very weak among them, and the two thin figures fall quickly. "Yun ran Qing Tong!" Yu Wenxuan was startled. He quickly put away his divine power, flew down and grabbed their arms. He was rekindling his divine power to fight against this terrible suction. Seeing that his divine power was gradually difficult to fight against the increasing suction, Yu Wenxuan shouted anxiously: "Lao Huang help me!" Then, crazy knife Xiong Ba Ma Zi Huang you came forward one after another and grabbed each other''s arms. Several people joined together and fought against this almost unlimited suction with limited divine power. "I can''t hold on..." Yu Wenxuan clenched his teeth and looked anxiously at Huang you and others on his head. Everything under his feet had already turned into nothingness. The Qi of chaos passed through a gap. Yu Wenxuan''s hand clasped with the crazy knife suddenly loosened. In the blink of an eye, Yu Wenxuan''s figure of Yunran Qingtong disappeared into their vision and merged into a dark nothingness. Yu Wenxuan only felt dizzy. He could feel nothing except that he was falling continuously. The darkness in front of him made him feel a burst of fear. The unknown is the source of almost every human''s fear. Yu Wenxuan tried his best to draw out a wisp of ghost gas, but the faint light just lit suddenly disappeared. With the last breath of chaos disappearing. "Dong -" The three suddenly fell on an entity, and Yu Wenxuan stood up in horror. Looking around, I could vaguely see a faint light in the distance, but it was under their feet. "What''s going on?" In the distance, the green boy was shocked. It was strange that the round was like a reduced version of the sun. Yu Wenxuan and Yun ran shook their heads again and again. Even if they relied on them to imagine, they couldn''t imagine where they were now. In a dark void where you can''t see your fingers, it''s really incredible to see a light shining under your feet. At this time, Qin Zihan finally completed the reconstruction of their heads. The people looked at their feet in horror. The terrible attraction had disappeared. Qin Zihan just opened his eyes and saw Huang you and others flying towards the dark abyss below. "Yu Wenxuan and Yunran Qingtong fell down!" Pockmarked son said a word to Qin Zihan, and he also flew to the dark abyss under his feet. Qin Zihan stretched out a finger and offered a wisp of divine power, which immediately lit up the dark space. At this time, they only feel that they live in a world with nothing. They can hardly see any entity in this nothingness except the face of their companions. Even with divine perception, you can''t see any breath. Soon after, the falling people saw Yu Wenxuan standing at their feet. "Old Yu!" Huang you shouted loudly, speeding up the pace of falling. "Look what''s down here?" Yu Wenxuan pointed to the dark space under his feet and the only light in the distance. As soon as Qin Zihan landed, the female bird in his mind shouted: "Nine Yang essence! The holy thing of three legged gold and black!" Qin Zihan also repeated it to others. Everyone''s eyes focused on the trumpet sun, the only one with a faint light in the dark. Their eyes swept around in the dark, and they suddenly noticed that there was an area emitting light near the sun. The three pillars enclose a small field, and the strong breath in the field squeezes the surrounding space into a distorted landscape. "Is this demon world still connected to another world?" Qin Zihan murmured. At the same time, the female in her body also began to try to send out a sense, through the invisible and untouchable strange space under her feet, trying to get some information about the space under her feet. It was the female who felt it together and immediately heard an anxious voice in Qin Zihan''s mind: "no! Run, this mouth space is beginning to shrink sharply. All the energy in this space must be leaked, resulting in the interior of this space turning into nothingness, and the surrounding boundaries are closing in!" Qin Zihan''s face changed immediately after hearing this. The female has always been very calm, and rarely has such a flustered and anxious tone. And after listening to what the woman said, Qin Zihan immediately made up an air leakage ball in his brain, and quickly shouted, "run! This space began to shrink!" Everyone looked at Qin Zihan in unison. Where are you going? How? No one knows! Even women don''t know where they should escape, because they haven''t experienced such a thing. In the blink of an eye, a terrible pressure pushed them. All of them, including Qin Zihan, tried to resist. But it didn''t help. Until they fell into the strange space under their feet. Chapter 425 "It''s over. I won''t go back this time!" Xiong Ba looked up at the sky in horror. At first, they just jumped from the crack of going abroad in Japan. Who can think that now they are falling continuously. They can''t feel how long they have fallen. I just feel that there is a huge push behind me, pushing them in a certain direction. "Buzz ~" Qin Zihan suddenly heard a buzzing in his ear, and then the surrounding pressure disappeared. Yu Wenxuan, Xiong Ba, Huang you and others behind him also rushed to feel that the original irresistible energy had all disappeared. But then came an extremely strange field. In this space, almost all the Qi of chaos and the magic Qi and ghost Qi were mixed together. All kinds of energy in the air are disorderly and wandering irregularly. In the dark field, you can''t see your fingers. Only a faint light can be seen in a very far place. If they didn''t have the divine power to perceive each other''s position, they would be no different from the blind. "It looks like a new world." Xiong Ba looked around in the dark, and his perception was constantly transmitted from him to all around. "Maybe there''s some treasure here, sister Qin. You''re asking the girl to see if there''s any treasure here." Xiong BA was a little excited. He thought the demon world would collapse. They would either be sent back to the human world, or they would be squeezed to death by the shrinking space. But I never thought there was a new world waiting for them to explore. Not greedy, not greedy! We''re all here. We''ll take an artifact with us this time! Yu Wenxuan couldn''t stand the dark world, so he drove the ghost gas to the faint light in the distance: "come on, let''s go to the light source over there." When everyone was ready to follow Yu Wenxuan to the light in the distance, Qin Zihan suddenly heard a loud roar behind him: "don''t go!" Everyone was startled by Qin Zihan''s sudden roar, and the hairs on his back immediately stood up, like an electric shock. "Sister Qin, what are you doing? You almost scared me to death!" Xiong Ba patted his chest in horror. He just felt his heart beating fast, just like he wanted to break through his chest and fly out. A woman''s scream suddenly came from behind the dark field. Everyone would be instinctively startled. At this time, Qin Zihan''s voice trembled and said, "our current position is the demon world, and the light is the artifact Jiuyang essence of three legged Jinwu. The presence of three legged Jinwu means that Chi you is also there." Everyone looked at Qin Zihan in horror and turned their eyes to the bright light in the distance. Yu Wenxuan''s voice came from the darkness: "that is to say, the perception we just spread is telling Chiyou our position?" As soon as the voice fell, I don''t know who suddenly shouted, "run!" Then Yu Wenxuan felt that a person around him disappeared from his perception range. Then the second, the third Yu Wenxuan also hurriedly followed their voices. No one even knew who he was following. Only Qin Zihan could see the darkness in his vision, but somewhere he was emitting a faint light. The female bird felt a faint breath on the ground, and immediately took Qin Zihan to the ground. They don''t know when Chiyou will come to clean them up, but they will never wait to die. "Is there really a breath of life below?" Qin Zihan is skeptical. How can there be human beings in the demon world? The female in her body can''t believe her judgment: "I''m not sure, but it''s really like the breath of a group of ordinary people, and it''s extremely weak. I remember that there can''t be a Terran in this space." Reaching the sky over this field, Qin Zihan began to fall vertically towards the ground at high speed, and Huang you and others followed Qin Zihan one after another. They had no idea why they were running in this direction. At the same time, the human world. The whole earth began to shake on the 20th. The Chinese garrison stationed at the edge of the crack quickly gathered ghost Qi to stabilize their body. At this time, they suddenly noticed that the crack in front of them suddenly began to close. Xia Ning, the son of Xia Wei, the temporary commander of the garrison, frowned when he saw this scene: "What''s going on?" Looking at the crack shrinking rapidly, Xia Ning''s face suddenly changed, because Qin Zihan and others are still in this space. Once the crack is closed, they will never get out again! Xia Ning quickly gathered a wisp of divine power and hit it towards the crack, ready to maintain the opening of the crack. However, his divine power hit the crack and couldn''t lift any waves at all. Xia Ning anxiously grabbed the communication equipment and shouted into the microphone: "Come on! Attack together! Maintain this gap and don''t close it. Miss Qin Zihan, they are still inside!" As soon as the voice fell, all the soldiers around the crack attacked the closing gap with all kinds of special weapons. However, these weapons have almost no effect on slowing down the contraction speed, and the cracks close at an extremely fast speed with the tremor of the earth. Xia Ning was extremely anxious, hurriedly wiped his sweat and trembled to adjust the frequency band of communication equipment. "Zizi Zizi ~" After a burst of electric current, the communicator gradually quieted down: "director Qin, commander Xia, the crack of going abroad in Japan is closed, and Miss Qin Zihan is still inside! We can''t keep the crack closed, ask for support!" The other end of the communicator. The moment I heard the words Qin Zihan and crack closure. Qin Yi and Xia Wei heard a "buzz ~" in their minds, and their hearts suddenly shook. Qin Zihan and his group are the elite of China. If they are trapped in the field under the crack, it will be a huge loss for China. Qin Yi quickly took out the communication equipment at his waist, adjusted the frequency band to the exclusive emergency frequency band of the first special artillery company, and shouted at the microphone: "all special missile vehicles will be activated immediately and ready to shoot at the territory of Japan!" "Xia Ning, I now order you to provide me with an accurate coordinate immediately!" On the other hand, Xia Wei also began to prepare to mobilize the army and shoot at the territory of Japan with special weapons. Whether he can reopen the crack depends on whether he is powerful enough. Before that, they had never tried to use such special weapons to open the cracks in space. Before long, Xia Ning''s voice suddenly came from the communicator: "crack coordinates: ''132.276 east longitude and 34.249 north latitude''." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Yi immediately shouted, "the whole army of Xianing retreated a thousand kilometers! All the artillery companies of China immediately changed the coordinates and covered the whole firepower!" Chapter 426 In the blink of an eye, thousands of surface to surface missiles carrying a large number of special materials flew abroad to Japan. Like fireworks, with a long tail, they poured into the territory of Japan. This scene can not help but arouse the Chinese people all over the country to stop and watch. Some people living near Mordor county only heard a harsh roar inside Mordor, followed by missiles dragging fire. Keep accelerating. People stood on the balcony taking pictures with mobile phones: "What happened? Why did our country suddenly launch so many missiles?" "I don''t know... It''s said that the whole world has been occupied by ghosts and evil except China. It seems that we want to eliminate ghosts and evil in other areas." "There are no living people in other countries. What''s the use in eliminating the ghosts and evils in those countries?" "Is there another ghost wave?" "Who knows what to worry about. Anyway, we have a City God in China, which can''t spread to us." ¡­¡­ People took their mobile phones and photographed the scene in front of them like an arrow rain. In a few seconds, tens of thousands of missiles landed on the territory of Japan. Mount Fuji was razed to the ground, and all the construction costs were wasted. The whole island was gradually flattened by rounds of bombing. However, Xia Ning and others thousands of miles away observed from a distance with special equipment, but they did not see any sign that the space crack was opened. "Report to director Qin... I was blown up when I went abroad. I still didn''t see any cracks." Qin Yi was worried, followed by the second round of bombing, the third round of bombing There was no sign of opening the crack. On the contrary, the whole day of going abroad was directly erased from the map, and waves of violent tsunamis were set off. All ghosts and evil spirits within a few hundred kilometers were completely destroyed by this round of bombing. "It''s useless!" Xia Wei is also in a hurry. The gap cannot be opened. Qin Zihan and others will only be trapped and die in the crack. Qin Yi hurried around the office. His hands kept scratching on his head, almost breaking his scalp. When they were very anxious, Xia Wei suddenly saw a small golden token around Qin Yi''s waist when he turned around. Xia Wei anxiously pointed to the token on Qin Yi''s waist and shouted, "find Lord Qin! Lord Qin must have a way!" Qin Yi immediately patted his head. Since this time, the whole Chinese world has been peaceful. There are almost no emergencies for them to deal with. Therefore, he almost forgot to ask Qin Feng for help. "Yes, yes! Ask the City God for help!" "How could I forget it!" Qin Yi quickly picked up the token around his waist. A ray of gold flashed through his fingers and poured into the golden token. The token Guanghua flashed suddenly. Qin Feng in the nine storey Sky Tower of the magic capital suddenly turned his eyes to Ye Yi, and his face was very dignified: "Qin Yi just said that the crack that went abroad on the day suddenly closed, Qin Zihan and they were trapped in the demon world!" "What?" Ye Yi looked at Qin Feng blankly: "that crack will be closed? What''s going on?" Qin Feng immediately appeared outside the nine storey Tongtian tower with leaves: "I''m afraid they took away some pillar artifact in the world, resulting in the loss of energy, and the whole space began to collapse." "When the inner space collapses, the gap outside begins to close." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng and ye Yi were already standing over the original day. However, there is no gap at this time. The whole day of going abroad has completely disappeared. Qin Feng''s hands on the ground, a white light flashed, and the space was immediately torn. However, it is nothing today. Nothing. Ye Yi looked anxiously at Qin Feng: "how are they? Are they still inside?" Qin Feng shook his head slightly: "there is no breath. The space below has completely collapsed and can''t feel anything." Ye Yi''s face suddenly turned pale, and his face was full of Horror: "so they are dead?" Qin Feng shook his head slightly again: "no, I can feel the magic power I passed on to you, but it is obvious that the connection between Qin Zihan and my magic power has not been broken, that is, they are not scared." Ye also ran in his mind for a long time. He was stunned and couldn''t think of the third possibility. However, Qin Feng, who was standing in the air, suddenly drew a little from the corners of his eyes, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face. In the demon world, all special abnormal situations can hardly escape the perception of Qin Feng and Chi you. At the moment Qin Zihan and others entered the boundary, Qin Feng and Chiyou were almost aware of strange perceptual powers one after another at the same time, pouring in from the Far East of the demon world. Especially Chiyou. Those are very obvious, but some weak Terran breath and wisps of divine power make Chi you start to be vigilant. "Is there any God born in the human world?" Chiyou immediately thought of the breath Qin Feng noticed when he first entered the demon world a long time ago. This time there are some similarities between the two. "Chaos, Li Wan, you take two evil god troops to search for the immortals who have just entered the demon world. Once you catch them, kill them immediately! Don''t leave a living mouth!" Chiyou almost roared at a ghost Zun level fierce beast and a ghost Zun level evil god. This time, he will never let the immortals in the human world be at ease in the demon world. Qin Feng is his lesson. Officially, because of the initial weakness of Qin Feng, Chi you almost ignored Qin Feng. He did not expect that Qin Feng could improve his strength to a height that other gods and ghosts could not reach in hundreds of thousands of years in such a short time. Chi you was worried about the speed of this terrible increase. If the breath just entering the demon world is the same as Qin Feng, it is a group of monsters with unique talents. In the future, even if he has the opportunity to leave the sacred mountain that seals him, he may not be able to benefit from them. An evil god and a fierce beast flew towards the East. There is only one way to ignore Chi You''s orders. Obviously, Chi You attaches great importance to these strange smells this time. At the same time, in the imperial array surrounded by them, Qin Feng also felt the breath of several humans. Qin Feng''s heart suddenly trembled in combination with the intelligence obtained by his own separation in the human world. The demon world under Japan suddenly collapsed, and Qin Zihan and others inexplicably disappeared completely. "Is it Qin Zihan who just entered the demon world?" Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a deep breath. With their current strength, wouldn''t it be death to enter the demon world? At this time, Qin Zhengtian suddenly entered Qin Feng''s FA Xiang world: "Lord Qin, Chiyou suddenly dispatched a group of troops to the East. Shall we go and have a look?" "No! Qin Zihan, they are in danger!" Chapter 427 Demon world, Qin Zihan. The eight people hugged each other and kept falling towards the ground. Somewhere under their feet, a dark figure appeared in a temple like place. "What''s going on? The smell of the Terran?" The man frowned and came out of the hall. He looked up at the sky and saw all the darkness in his eyes. But with their innate perception, they can detect an extremely weak human breath. "Yes... It seems to be the Terran... How could they enter the demon world? Isn''t this looking for death?" "Their strength seems not low... But they are not necessarily opponents of evil gods." At this time, a woman suddenly came out of the hall. Seeing this, they saluted the woman one after another: "see Saint Zhao." "Don''t be polite." The woman slowly raised her feet and approached the immortals. She also looked up at the sky. This saint is Zhao Ziyu, the God of Liuding Yin and the God of Ding Chou, who is officially exiled on Penglai Fairy Island in the demon world. A faint figure gradually appeared in the dark sky. Zhao Ziyu said softly, "they''re coming..." As soon as the voice fell, only a gust of wind roared, and eight dark figures stopped on the square in front of the temple. "This is... Where?" Crazy Dao offered a wisp of divine power while talking, trying to illuminate the surrounding environment. At this time, a cold wind suddenly blew, and a faint golden light just squeezed out of the crazy knife''s hand suddenly went out. "Who!" Crazy Dao was so frightened that his back was cold, and his hand lit up a burst of magic power again. This time, it was still extinguished, and a heroic voice came: "if you want to live, don''t use any divine power, otherwise we will be buried here." The person who speaks is the great power star of the West Dou general. Crazy Dao suddenly felt more angry, and others unconsciously gathered together. Those who can easily extinguish the divine power in the hands of crazy swords must be stronger than them. None of the eight of them was aware of the existence of other strangers here. This is the gap! It is reasonable to say that they also have ghost Qi and divine power, and can detect the breath of any living creature. But now, others can see them, but they just can''t see the person who just spoke. In the dark world, Qin Zihan''s heart beat violently. "Who are you!" Qin Zihan was terrified. At this time, the women in the depths of Qin Zihan''s soul accurately perceived the position of those people and marked a white light in Qin Zihan''s field of vision. A total of five. The leader and the three stood not far in front of them, and one was not far away from Kuang Dao. "Their strength is very strong. You must pay attention, but they seem to have no malice to you." The girl in my mind reminded me again that Qin Zihan was just a little relieved. At this time, an obscure woman''s voice came from a distance. No one understood the content except Qin Zihan. Crazy Dao and others immediately frowned. Although they didn''t know what to say, they had heard the words of female Yu. In particular, crazy Dao''s heart was shocked. The female is a demon God. Take these, it should also be a demon God! There was a burst of despair in crazy Dao''s heart. The divine power could not be mobilized at all. These powerful existence could easily erase the eight of them. The voice like scriptures became understandable when it reached Qin Zihan''s ears. "I''m Zhao Ziyu, the God of six Ding Yin and the God of Ding Chou. Since the war of the gods and demons, I''ve been sealed for the balance of the six worlds. I don''t know my age. Why did you people suddenly break into the demon world?" Zhao Ziyu''s quiet voice exudes an ethereal sound, which sounds very penetrating in the dark demon world. Qin Zihan could barely communicate with her under the guidance of female Yu: "we found a crack in the demon world in the human world. After collecting a sacred object, the demon world collapsed and fell into the demon world." Hearing the speech, Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou, waved to Juwei Xingjun in the dark. Juwei Xingjun immediately returned to Zhao Ziyu. Crazy Dao and others were surprised. Qin Zihan was actually communicating with the demon God! When everyone was very nervous and frightened, Qin Zihan quickly said, "these people are local gods. Now we should be safe." Crazy Dao was relieved. "I thought it was those evil gods in Chiyou who scared me to death!" Xiong Ba patted his chest in disbelief. However, as soon as Xiong BA''s voice fell, he heard the gods suddenly exclaim, "the evil god is coming! Go!" So he quickly returned to the temple. At this time, crazy Dao also sensed that several ghost Qi were rapidly attacking them, so he was ready to take action. Just after the divine power was suppressed, crazy Dao was not ready to continue to use the divine power, but used the ghost Qi to sweep away in a certain direction in the dark. Seeing this, other people began to use ghost Qi to fight against this group of evil gods first dispatched by Chiyou. "Are they looking for death? How dare they call the ghost spirit so wantonly?" Juwei Xingjun and others stood inside the hall and felt the situation outside the hall. Gods mainly rely on divine power, and this world full of chaos has no divine power on which they live. And Chiyou is related to the whole demon world. Once they use their divine power, they will be discovered by Chiyou immediately. At that time, they can only be met by annihilation. Although the gods can also catch the divine power and run the ghost gas, once contaminated, the divine power in their bodies will be gradually corroded by the ghost gas. The more ghost gas contaminated, the faster the corrosion. In the end, the ending is still annihilation. It''s not Zhao Ziyu who don''t want to help Qin Zihan and others, but they have more than enough heart and less strength. "The human world is the foundation of the six realms. It is said that the human race is a mixture of the breath of the other five realms. Some human races can even mobilize five forces in the six realms at the same time. Maybe they call ghost Qi and will not cause any harm to themselves." Zhao Ziyu kept his voice as low as possible. She could feel that these eight humans could not help but want to be stronger instead of becoming weaker because of calling ghost Qi. In her memory, there was once a human who could mobilize the demon spirit, demon spirit, ghost spirit, divine power and immortal power in the human world. Later, after flying up, they sent people to garrison and stabilize the human world. One immortal controls six realms. Zhao Ziyu envied such a God. But people with such talent are also very rare in the world. These immortals, in fact, were human beings at first. It was just my chance to ascend the immortal throne. At this time, Chong and Zhide Xingjun on one side finally couldn''t stand it. They bit their teeth and prepared to come forward: "Alas, as gods, we were meant to protect the stability of the human world. Now the eight celebrities are in trouble, but we are afraid of hands and feet here. We shrink back and become gods in vain." "Well... I''ll go too!" Chapter 428 "Stop!" Zhao Ziyu suddenly grabbed Chong and Zhide Xingjun, and secretly suppressed Chong and Zhide Xingjun''s divine pulse. "If you go rashly now, you will harm them instead!" "Although Chi you can sense the divine power, the energy they are mobilizing now is ghost gas, which can be seen everywhere in the demon world. These Terrans are obviously sure to deal with these evil gods. If you go rashly, you will only expose your position and kill them because of the divine power!" Chong and Zhide Xingjun could not help but bite their teeth and said, "I will call ghost Qi!" After that, Zhao Ziyu wanted to come forward again. Zhao Ziyu scolded, "why don''t you pay attention to my six Ding God?" "You..." Chong and Zhide Xingjun just swallowed his words. His official position is not as good as Zhao Ziyu, and naturally he can''t continue to refute. Qin Zihan and others did not spend much effort, so they cleaned up all these evil gods. At this time, Qin Zihan noticed that the shadow marked by the female in the hall waved to them. "Go, come with me, lost!" With that, Qin Zihan led the people to the hall. As soon as he came to Zhao Ziyu, Zhao Ziyu quickly explained why they didn''t help. Qin Zihan also understood the structure of the demon world and the characteristics of these gods. "No problem, we can deal with these evil gods when we arrive. I just don''t know. Do you know... The position of Emperor Qin Feng and Lord Qin of Rensheng of Tianqi?" Qin Zihan knew that Qin Feng was in the demon world, but the demon world was dark. He just saw a light by chance. Zhao Ziyu pondered for a long time. Tianqi Rensheng Emperor... Tianqi Rensheng Emperor Suddenly, her eyes lit up. This official position was most likely the Unknown God who appeared some time ago. Zhao Ziyu told Qin Zihan about the strange spirit deeds in the demon world recently. Qin Zihan immediately thought that what Zhao Ziyu said was Qin Feng. "In other words, the evil gods who came to kill us also came from that direction?" Qin Zihan opened his eyes in shock. According to this calculation, brother Qin is likely to be in danger. Zhao Ziyu and others nodded. Qin Zihan was surprised and asked, "do you know how far it is from brother Qin? We must find brother Qin!" Zhao Ziyu and others were amused by Qin Zihan''s naive idea. Chong and Zhide Xingjun smiled: "this is the demon world, which is ten times bigger than the human world, and everywhere is full of chaos. It is difficult for the fairy family to survive, not to mention your human family?" "If you use ghost Qi, Chiyou will find something unusual and come to deal with you sooner or later. If you only walk, it will be difficult to reach for more than a hundred years, otherwise we have already gone to the adult''s jurisdiction." Qin Zihan sighed softly. Yu Wenxuan hurriedly asked, "so what can these immortals do to find Lord Qin?" "They said that this place is ten times larger than the human world. It can''t be reached even if you walk for hundreds of years. It''s dangerous to use your ability. It seems that we can only expect Lord Qin to find us earlier." Qin Zihan''s voice revealed a trace of despair. In the dark, Yu Wenxuan seemed to see Qin Zihan wiping his tears. "Isn''t our strength stagnant forever?" Crazy Dao was stunned when he heard what Qin Zihan said. Strength, their goal of looking for artifact in the demon world is to improve their strength in order to enter and follow the gods, but now they can''t complete anything except that they have reached a condition to enter the demon world. Instead, we must wait for Qin Feng to save them. Following the gods is not successful, but has become a drag on others. The crazy knife beat the hall fiercely. Suddenly, I just felt that the hall shook suddenly, and a faint energy fluctuation suddenly appeared. Zhao Ziyu immediately realized the source of this energy and officially Qin Zihan. In other words, it is the Holy Spirit bead in Qin Zihan! Qin Zihan only felt that a strange energy slowly lifted her up, and her body began to mobilize some energy she had never touched into the temple. "Evil spirit!" Zhao Ziyu was surprised. He saw the blue energy emerging from a bright spot on Qin Zihan''s chest and quickly injected into the hall. The whole hall seemed to live, and began to flicker with a faint light slowly. Through the faint light of the evil spirit, crazy Dao and others began to observe everything here carefully. First of all, naturally, the temple they are in is like a palace built in haze or dust under the cover of brown chaos. There is a pattern of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams on the ground in the middle of the palace. Eight huge white marble pillars were settled in eight directions, and the main hall was surrounded by statues of various patrons. In the center above the eight trigrams pattern, a night pearl gradually began to flicker in the evil spirit. At this time, crazy Dao''s vision looked at the five immortals not far in front of him. One woman and four men, but the four male gods seem to respect the goddess. It should also be the goddess who just communicated with Qin Zihan. The goddess, Zhao Ziyu, was wearing a long blue dress in silver armor, with a section of blood red silk around her shoulders, and an eight sided two handed long sword across her waist. The blade of the sword was shining brightly under the faint blue light. The vision swept to Zhao Ziyu''s upper body and found that Zhao Ziyu had a silver medal on his head, which was engraved with the image of a cow. Several other male gods wore robes of different colors, which were embroidered with strange patterns like stars. Under the blue light, it flickered slowly and regularly. With the release of Qin Zihan''s spirit bead, the whole hall began to become very bright. Then, the Holy Spirit bead suddenly flashed and released dazzling golden light. At the same time, the whole bead was completely separated from Qin Zihan. Zhao Ziyu saw the bead and felt the strong breath at the same time. His face suddenly changed: "this is... The Holy Spirit bead!" I saw the divine power of the Holy Spirit bead flowing down like a waterfall and pouring into the ground of the hall. A golden light surged up from the ground, like a ripple with terrible and powerful energy scattered around the ground. Mad Dao and others were stunned on the spot when they saw the golden ripples and strong divine power. The other immortals were even more frightened. Their eyes were shining with envy, and their faces were emitting a faint panic. Because of this, their position is doomed to be exposed. Such powerful divine power may attract the attention of every corner of the whole demon world. Juwei Xingjun sighed: "it''s over... It seems that we will fall here!" Before Juwei Xingjun''s voice settled, there was a sudden shaking at the feet of the people. The earth began to vibrate violently, and a huge round crack appeared when it fell hundreds of miles around. Then, Qin Zihan''s place began to rise slowly. Penglai... Turned into a floating island. Or, Fairy Island! Chapter 429 "Boom ~" The whole Fairy Island made a terrible noise, and each sound wave carried the magic gas around the whole Fairy Island and rushed to the distance. The brown chaos was stirred by Penglai, and the whole island rose slowly like a white lotus blooming from a dirty pool. The golden and cyan energy lingers on the whole Fairy Island. The ground eroded by chaotic Qi and other dirty energy was slowly washed away by divine power, and some flowers and plants emitting light divine power grew slowly. "This is... The source gas of all souls..." Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun looked at the green energy in front of him in surprise. The other immortals looked at the face of the Cang Ling Yan Sheng Xing Jun suspiciously. They only knew that the energy was evil, and they didn''t know anything else. Even Zhao Ziyu, as Ding Chou''s martial god, doesn''t know the difference between these different energies. Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun saw the color of doubt on the faces of the other four people, and his hands trembled with excitement. Among the five gods, he is the only one who understands the strength of this breath, and he is the only one who can feel the shock and excitement. "Oh!" Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun clapped his hands helplessly, and the whole person blushed with excitement: "this... This is the original energy of empress Nuwa to establish the demon world! This is the foundation of a session, just like the energy in the five immortals pool, the foundation of my divine world, it is the basic energy!" "This Terran woman can use Nuwa''s energy, which means she must have been recognized by Nuwa. You... Oh! Why don''t you understand?" Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun was so excited that he was helpless about the doubts of the others. Zhao Ziyu and other gods heard the words "recognized by Nuwa", and their doubts finally relaxed. Empress Nuwa is the God of creation. Those who are qualified to be recognized by Empress Nuwa must be gifted and pure in blood. Chong he seemed to turn on a switch in the head of Zhide Xingjun. His eyes suddenly lit up and quickly saluted in the direction of Qin Zihan. Before they became immortals, they were also Terrans, which was created by Empress Nuwa. For thousands of years, there have been countless disasters in the human world. All of them have passed through difficulties repeatedly under the protection of empress Nuwa. As human beings and gods, how do they disrespect Nu Wa. Seeing Chong and Zhide Xingjun suddenly bow to Qin Zihan, they also began to bow. But they did not worship Qin Zihan, but the Holy Spirit bead in front of her. The whole Penglai Island is completely disconnected from the demon world continent, and chaos and devil gas are completely separated from Penglai Fairy Island. The whole Fairy Island is like a green lotus on the muddy mud, flashing blue and gold light in the brown chaotic air, floating over the whole demon world. This space was disconnected from the whole demon world and became a completely independent space. With the complete casting of Penglai Fairy Island, Qin Zihan gradually recovered and slowly fell on the ground under the gentle package of cyan energy. Yu Wenxuan and Huang you hurriedly ran over. After all, they were looking at their little sister who grew up, and their worries were obvious. "Qin Xiaomei?" Huang you hurriedly ran and leaned over in front of Qin Zihan. He was breathing and heartbeat, but his eyes were closed. He didn''t mean to wake up at all. Seeing this, the five immortals hurried forward. The Cang Ling Yan Sheng Xingjun stepped forward quickly, knelt down on Qin Zihan''s side, and put one finger on Qin Zihan''s pulse. "It doesn''t matter. The Terran girl just spent a lot of energy in a short time and fainted. I''ll wake her up with a little magic." Cang Ling Yansheng and Xingjun rolled their sleeves. Yu Wenxuan and others looked at the five immortals with an ignorant face, but they didn''t feel malicious and didn''t know what they were going to do. Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun''s hands were sealed, and bits of golden light exploded at his fingertips, followed by a wisp of cyan breath condensed at Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun''s fingertips. Although Yu Wenxuan and others can neither understand nor understand, this continuous overflow of cyan energy makes them feel extremely comfortable and refreshed. "They seem to be able to wake up Qin Xiaomei." Huang you looked at the action of Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun and stepped back a few steps. Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun''s fingers gently touched Qin Zihan''s eyebrows, like a drop of water into the pool, rippling from Qin Zihan''s eyebrows and slowly pouring into Qin Zihan''s whole body. Before long, Qin Zihan finally opened his eyes slowly. The first thing to see was the old and kind face of Cangling Yansheng Xingjun. "This is..." Qin Zihan turned his head and looked at the Golden Temple, shocked. Turning around and climbing up from the ground, Qin Zihan quickly ran towards the outside of the main hall. This Penglai Fairy Island was already lush under the surrounding of green energy. In the whole demon world, it looked like a paradise. There is also a light blue border at the zenith, which isolates the chaotic gas outside Penglai Fairy Island. Qin Zihan dodges and comes to the edge of Penglai Fairy Island. Looking down, the whole island is about 100 miles away from the demon world mainland. The green boy, who was afraid of heights, just looked at it and hurried back half a step. While patting his chest, he murmured and gasped: "how tall... How scary... Hoo Hoo..." The other five immortals watched several Terrans turn into a streamer and followed one after another. A faint golden light rose at the foot of a hundred miles. "Now Chiyou must have found us. We must be ready to resist the enemy as soon as possible." Zhao Ziyu looked at the young people of these Terrans. Qin Zihan and others climbed on the invisible border and looked around the demon world like a few children who had never seen the world. Finally, Qin Zihan''s eyes locked on the faint light in the dark demon world - Qin Feng''s imperial array. "Elder brother Qin... Should he come to save us?" Qin Zihan murmured. When Qin Zihan''s eyes swept to the imperial array, Qin Feng also looked at Penglai Fairy Island through the class of the imperial array. With the help of magic, Qin Feng can clearly see Qin Zihan and others climbing on the border to observe his imperial array through the darkness. Although the situation is urgent now, Qin Feng still feels a little funny to see several teenagers and twenties still stick their faces on the glass border like children. "Sure enough, it''s them!" Qin Feng and Qin Zihan and others face each other tens of thousands of miles away. Penglai Fairy Island is like a faint candle in the night. It is both dazzling and fragile. Qin Feng believes that Chiyou must have discovered the existence of Qin Zihan and others. Once Chiyou makes a move, Qin Feng must make a move one after another. Otherwise, such a group of Terran elites he has worked hard to cultivate will die in the demon world. "All of them. Be sure to keep an eye on the trend of Chiyou army at all times. Once there is any action, you must report it immediately!" Qin Feng glanced at the dense Chiyou army stationed outside the imperial array and turned back to the world of FA Xiang. Chapter 430 Qin Feng looked at the mountain of spirit tools accumulated in the Dharma phase world. Qin Feng wanted to leave it to the Terran army to improve the survival probability for the Terran after entering the demon world. But now it seems that these things must be handed over to these immortals for the time being. As long as the artifact signs in, they will have it, but if Qin Zihan and others don''t have it, they really don''t have it! With a wave of his hand, Qin Feng summoned these spirit tools out of the Dharma world one after another to prepare for stopping Chiyou from hurting Qin Zihan and others. In fact, Chiyou did not take obvious action at the first time. The evil gods originally sent thought it was more than enough to clean up a few Terrans, but he didn''t expect that the Terrans had such terrible ability. Although Chi You''s face was calm at this time, he was already very worried and frightened. Before, when Qin Feng entered the demon world, it was because he underestimated him. Now, Qin Feng has grown to such an intensity. Now, the demon world has once again come to so many human beings, if each exists like Qin Feng. The consequences are unimaginable! Chi you could not help twitching slightly at the corner of his mouth: "damn Terran!" Blood red eyes suddenly flashed, and then darkened. If he makes a move, Qin Feng will certainly make a move. At that time, both sides will be hurt, and Chi you can''t estimate the strength of Xiandao. Gonggong looked at Chiyou and kept staring at Penglai Fairy Island, and saw through Chiyou''s mind: "Lord devil, why don''t you let me lead the troops to test it?" Chiyou''s blood red eyes suddenly turned to Gonggong and said seriously, "do you know what is pulling a hair and moving the whole body?" "If you make a move, the king of Mount Tai in the imperial array will certainly act. At that time, there will still be a war, and both sides will be hurt if you stand. If the immortals in the immortal Island take advantage of the opportunity, don''t you want to be a lamb to be slaughtered?" Gonggong bowed his head and stepped back. At present, no one knows the strength of Penglai Fairy Island. In itself, Chiyou has the ability to perceive the situation in that area. But since the Fairy Island was surrounded by that strange energy, the whole Penglai was completely isolated from the demon world. Chi you knew nothing about the situation inside. He could not detect anything except strong energy. Naturally, the energy of the Holy Spirit bead comes from the innate holy empress Nu Wa, one of the creator gods of the human world. It is far from enough for him to surpass the innate sanctity. These ten demon gods, as well as fierce beasts, are evil thoughts infected by turbid Qi. Not themselves. Just like those immortals, they are all good thoughts inspired by divine power, which are highly respected when they are human, and they are not themselves. Their noumenon has long been integrated with the world over time. Even the innate sacred Nu Wa has long disappeared in this world, and only the sacred things left by them will never disappear. Both human and divine have a life span. The existence of Chiyou and others is against the way of heaven. Therefore, in order to maintain the way of heaven and protect the human race from infringement, the gods sealed all the ghosts and evils against the way of heaven in the demon world at the cost of the whole Protoss. At the same time, they sealed the artifacts used by the gods and holy places to suppress the five worlds of demons, demons, ghosts, gods and immortals. God is the noble merit and virtue of the human race, and immortality is innate and sacred, such as Nu Wa. However, they did not calculate that the human world would completely forget the existence of gods and immortals one day in the future. Even confuse gods with immortals. The seal of the five realms needs a lot of divine power to keep the seal from loosening. Before Qin Feng appeared, the human race no longer cared about the existence of God. If peace lasted too long, people would forget the pain. At the same time, forget the people or gods who bring peace. "No... I must find a way to free my noumenon as soon as possible!" Chiyou screamed angrily, and the terrible energy was soon transmitted to the minds of Feilian and Pingyi. A dark shadow appeared in Feilian''s and Pingyi''s mind, and the shadow''s eyes twinkled with red light. "Lord devil!" The two demon gods quickly saluted the demon lord, and then passed into the depths of their spirits with the sharp sting of the stock price. "I need to get my tiger spirit back as soon as possible! Why haven''t you made any progress so far!" Chiyou almost roared and shouted in Feilian''s mind. The sharp pain of the soul tear made Feilian Pingyi two demons in great pain, and even it was extremely difficult to respond to Chiyou. Chi you became extremely paranoid and manic after being sealed in the demon world for so long. "Lord Chiyou! We..." Feilian twisted his face together and covered his head in pain: "we have found your tiger spirit... Right now!" Then Feilian looked up hard and looked at a black shadow in the North Sea. This shadow is just the dark shadow naturally generated by the magic spirit emitted by the tiger soul blade. The real tiger soul blade is hidden in the depths of space. Chi You caught as like as two peas of the body of the flying hero, he saw the faint shadow of black gas, almost identical to himself. This is the characteristic of the life artifact that has followed the host for many years. The spirit will gradually inherit everything from the host, including character, behavior, habits and appearance. "Very good! Ben Wang is waiting for your good news!" After that, Chi You''s shadow suddenly disappeared from Fei Lian''s mind. It was like being taken away from his soul. At the moment when the dark shadow disappeared, Feilian screen stumbled back and almost fell to the ground. "Hiss... We have to hurry up!" Feilian rubbed his painful brain and walked quickly towards the ice. As soon as they came to the shadow, the shadow immediately disappeared. The space suddenly became distorted, forming a huge vortex in front of Feilian and screen, and then began to collapse slowly. Feilian and Pingyi looked at all this calmly. Then the vortex turned into a black hole and the demon God raised his feet and approached. Immediately saw a shadow holding a big knife cleaving towards the two demon gods. The handle of the big knife is like the tail of a tiger. It has a half long handle with a circle rolled up at the end. The huge Dao is almost as wide as Feilian''s body. The connection between the blade and the handle is a white bone. This white bone is the bone of Chiyou riding a white tiger. The white tiger is not white, because its five behaviors are gold and its color is white, so it is a white tiger. The whole of the tiger soul Dao is the bones of the white tiger. The tail is the handle and the body is the blade. The whole body of the sabre emits a strong evil spirit and looks terrible. "Soldier Lord, wait a minute... We came to receive soldier Lord into the demon world according to the order of demon lord!" The dark figure gave a sudden meal, and the blade in his hand almost killed Feilian and Pingyi. "Demon lord? Lord Chiyou?" After the dark shadow had a meal, the tiger soul sword turned by the black Qi in his hand immediately disappeared and integrated into his body. "Where is Lord Chiyou? Lead me quickly!" Chapter 431 "Lord Chiyou is sealed in the demon world. You must have a soldier Lord to break the seal!" "We are officially ordered to pick up and lead the soldier Lord into the demon world." Feilian and Pingyi quickly salute to the tiger spirit. Chiyou is the Lord of the demon world, and the tiger spirit is the strongest of all kinds of weapons in the world. The combination of the strongest devil and the strongest weapon can destroy almost any seal array in the world. And there''s no need to look for an eye. Therefore, the tiger soul will be sealed in the far north of the human world. It''s deserted here. It''s almost impossible for anyone to find it. But Feilian Pingyi is not a Terran. The cold here has little impact on them. "Is Lord Chiyou sealed?" The tiger soul itself was sealed here. The memory in his mind was very chaotic, but his loyalty to Chi you kept him from forgetting his master. "Now the six realms are different from the past. It is very difficult for the two of us to break the seal of the soldier Lord if we want to enter the demon realm." Feilian''s forehead was sweating. If this was explained to the instrument spirit who was almost amnesic, I''m afraid Chi you would have come to kill him long after the explanation. "In short... I hope the soldier Lord will help me. Break the seal of the soldier Lord first." Feilian said, took out the Yin Feng bag from his waist, and the rain master screen also pulled out the Yin Yu flag from his waist. Tiger soul immediately brightened his eyes: "you are Feilian screen! OK, I''ll break the seal here!" After that, the tiger''s spirit held it in the air, and the strands of evil gas in his hand wound out of his arm like a snake into a dark war knife. The shape is as like as two peas. As soon as the blade body was formed, tiger soul''s eyes lit up. He picked up the sword composed of pure energy and smashed it into this snow-white space. The two evil gods of Feilian screen Yi, one for rain and the other for wind, suddenly turned into a sharp blade and roared to the position split by the tiger''s soul. "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo -" Violent energy will shake the whole space. "No, the seal here is different from our spirit tools. It''s extremely strong. You must find the array eye and break it by force. It''s impossible!" Feilian gasped. Casting spells requires a lot of energy, not without consumption. Chiyou heard Feilian say to look for an eye. He picked up the big piece in his hand and waved it disorderly. The roaring magic spirit kept flying out of the knife body and hitting it in this space. Feilian screen dodged: "you can''t find the array eye, you must..." Before he finished, Chiyou really hit and bumped by mistake, and a magic Qi split on the array eye. The whole space shook violently at the moment when the array eye was hit. The screen immediately grasped the subtle vibration and immediately pointed to the direction of the array eye: "here!" After that, Feilian screen also frantically consumed the magic Qi in his body and attacked the eye of the needle. Two demons and one spirit almost exhausted their energy before they completely lifted the seal. The tiger soul is like a monkey born. It cleaves towards this space and breaks the seal that has not been fully contacted on the spot. "Boom..." At the moment of seal contact, the whole human world was shaking wildly. A wisp of fierce magic gas rose into the sky, and the strong magic gas was like a very obvious dark pillar. This vision shocked almost everyone in the whole human world. Especially Qin Feng, the Chinese magic capital in the human world, separated. "Human world... How can there be evil spirit?" Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Seeing the evil spirit, Qin Feng only feels a crisis. Resolutely dodge and fly towards the far north of the human world. Before ye could react, Qin Feng disappeared before his eyes, so he quickly shouted, "Lord Qin, wait for me!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge suction held ye up and caught him into the world of Dharma. In the blink of an eye, ye also felt that he was covered with goose bumps and his hair stood up one by one. When he recovered, he saw that there was a vast expanse of snow and ice fields all around. "Hiss - it''s so cold!" The temperature of more than 20 below zero makes Ye Yi''s face instantly covered with frost. Ye Yi''s hands shook, and a divine power suddenly rose and wrapped him in his body. The magic power floating on Ye Yi''s body instantly isolated the cold around him. At this time, he noticed the Feilian screen in the distance and a dark figure with a huge knife. "Who are they? Chiyou?" Ye was also puzzled, but it was obvious that he could beat none of the three in front of him. Qin Feng is the same. As a law minister, he is a little weaker than his own strength. In addition, he has no divine soldiers to help him in the human world, and his combat strength is even weaker. "Qin Feng?" Feilian screen immediately noticed the breath approaching them quickly. Tiger spirit is still looking for where his noumenon is. He didn''t estimate the existence of Qin Feng for a while. Qin Feng looked at the sword in the dark shadow''s hand and was surprised. Compared with such strong strength, it is likely to be the most powerful weapon in the legend - the soldier''s master, the devil''s blade and the tiger''s soul. "Be careful, these three guys are very strong. We are not their opponents. We must hold them!" Qin Feng looked very dignified. Once Chi you got the tiger soul sword, the consequences would be unimaginable. It is very likely to break the seal and release Chiyou. It will be even more difficult to stop at that time. Ye Yi''s hands jerked, and a chaotic clock and a chaotic seal appeared in his hand. The moment the chaotic clock was instilled with divine power, it began to rotate wildly. Counting faster and faster, the chaotic clock made a "buzzing" sound, and the surrounding divine power surged like a hurricane driven by the chaotic clock. "Hoo -" a fierce roar, the chaotic clock in Ye Yi''s hand immediately flew out. As soon as the thumb sized chaotic clock left his hand, it suddenly increased several times, and the buzzing sound became louder and louder. If ye ye ye''s strength was not limited, the chaotic clock could stagnate time and make the enemy have no power to fight back at its peak. When Feilian saw the chaos clock coming, he immediately grabbed the Yin wind bag, and the mouth of the bag was wide open. The dark magic gas with the passive wind roared to the chaos clock, and the chaos clock immediately stagnated. The screen was immediately blocked by the rain flag. Driven by the Yin wind, the rain turned into an ice skate and hit the chaotic clock violently. The ice skate hit the chaotic clock and kept making a "jingling" sound. Then the chaotic clock began to retreat under the force of rain and wind. "Lord Qin, help me!" Ye also clenched his teeth, his face twisted. It is difficult to fight against the devil God, which is much stronger than his. In addition, ye also drained almost every trace of energy in his body by mobilizing a lot of energy consumed by the chaotic clock. Qin Feng was about to go to pick up the tiger spirit who was still looking for his own body, when he heard Ye Yi''s cry for help. The rapidly rotating chaotic clock eye was about to hit Ye. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and injected a fierce divine power into the chaotic clock like a golden column of light. The golden light turned Ye Yiji''s eyes away. I saw that the chaotic clock was several times brighter, and the buzzing sound was brighter and brighter. At this time, Qin Feng was about to turn around and continue to go to the direction of tiger spirit. Tiger spirit pulled out a translucent black giant knife in the void. The giant knife body as like as two peas in the hands of energy. And this handle is the real noumenon - Magic blade tiger soul knife. Chapter 432 Although as an instrument spirit, he can''t control his own noumenon, he can extract the energy contained in the noumenon. The tiger spirit carried the tiger spirit knife back, and the strong magic spirit immediately exploded from the tiger spirit. "Buzz ~" At the moment when the magic Qi hit Feilian and ye Yi, they only felt a cold attack and a buzzing in their ears. At this time, the chaotic clock had the power of Qin Feng and rushed towards the Feilian screen. Qin Feng saw that the tiger soul had pulled out its body and was not coming forward. Instead, a more terrible energy was injected into the chaotic clock. The whole clock gradually changed from dark green to golden yellow. With the injection of this terrible power, the whole chaotic clock turned into a bright white light, shining on everyone present like the center of the nuclear bomb explosion. Ye Yi could see nothing except a bright light in his eyes. The tiger soul swings the magic spirit replica of the tiger soul blade in his hand. With the magic spirit bonus of the tiger soul blade body, the sword in his hand flashes a terrible cold light. "Hoo -" a knife cleaved to the chaotic clock. The dark strong magic gas that can absorb all the light in the world will tear a dark hole in the brightness in this area. "Boom -" The glacier was immediately cut in half, and the fierce knife gas split the glacier and the sea at Ye Yi''s feet on the spot. The huge crack spread towards the whole human world at a speed difficult to be detected by the naked eye. Qin Feng immediately launched the Dharma world and housed this terrible magic Qi in the Dharma world. At the north pole of the human world, a huge gap was split on the spot, and a huge gap appeared under the sea. "Hoo... Almost let this guy split the water blue star in half..." Qin Feng looked through the Dharma world with lingering fear. He saw an abyss under his feet. The sea water was shocked into water vapor by this terrible energy and condensed into snowflakes in the Arctic. At the moment when the devil spirit of the tiger spirit collided with the chaotic clock, both the human world and the devil world shook violently. Qin Feng in the demon world felt the shaking and was nervous for a moment. "The tiger spirit was born... In the human world." Qin Feng looked at the sky in the north of the demon world. Because of the turbulence in the human world, the northern sky of the whole demon world continued to explode white cracks, and thundered like lightning. "Tiger spirit? Chi You''s life artifact? Soldier master tiger spirit?" Qin Zhengtian and others stared at the word "tiger spirit". Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, quickly took out the sword around his waist: "once Chi you gets the sword, the seal will loosen. We must try to stop him!" Qin Feng began to imagine various possibilities in his mind. It is absolutely impossible to grab the tiger''s soul only by the separation left by the human world and ye Yi. At most, they can hold Feilian Pingyi and houqing yinlingzi. If he leaves the demon world, Chiyou will certainly leave the demon world. This will make the Terran more dangerous. Qin Feng stood quietly at the edge of the imperial array and looked at the army of evil gods outside the imperial array. Grab! If Chi you gets the tiger soul sword, their strength is not his opponent at present. As long as we can catch the tiger''s soul before Chiyou, it''s worth paying any price. "Human God was born to protect the human race, and protecting the human race is the primary responsibility." Qin Feng looked at the power of purple faith that began to gather in his fa Xiang world, and suddenly turned his eyes to the gods in the imperial array: "We want to leave the demon world and go to the human world to rob the tiger soul. We can''t let Chi you get the magic blade, otherwise the human world will be completely destroyed. At the moment we leave the world, we are likely to be besieged by Chi you and them. At that time, remember, just don''t attack, and mainly quit the demon world to rob the tiger soul!" Then the gods said in unison, "please obey the order of Dongyue emperor!" Qin Feng turned to look at Qin Zhengtian again, and a look of worry appeared on his face: "but Qin Zihan, they have also come to the demon world now. We leave without authorization. If Chiyou doesn''t attack us, Qin Zihan, they are likely to be besieged by Chiyou... Then..." Qin Zhengtian suddenly turned to the east of the demon world, and the faint light flickered faintly: "They accidentally fell into the demon world. This may be heaven''s luck. Exchange their lives for Chiyou''s tiger soul sword and the possibility of survival in the whole human world... It''s worth..." Qin Zhengtian''s voice almost trembled when he said the last few words. "Chiyou''s demand for tiger spirits is definitely greater than exterminating Qin Zihan and them. Let''s bet!" Qin Zhengtian bit his teeth and nodded to Qin Feng with determination. His eyes showed a fierce light. "Alas -" Qin Feng sighed. "I hope Chiyou is more willing to target me!" Qin Feng looked at the three pillars of fire, the seven treasures of glass, and the flowers and plants on the ground. Now Qin Feng''s Dharma phase world still has several Tongtian god fire pillars. He wanted to catch these Tongtian god fire pillars and expand his sphere of influence in the demon world step by step. But now that the tiger is born, all plans must be cut off. The so-called plan can''t keep up with change. Qin Feng pointed to the seven precious colored glass branch that had grown into a small tree, and the small colored glass emitting seven colors rose from the ground, turning from the demon world to the world of Dharma. Then there are those God fire pillars and demon subduing pestles. Qin Feng wanted to leave in the most conspicuous way, and did not put the gods and Yin soldiers in the world of Dharma. We must tell Chi you in a conspicuous way: I want to leave the demon world and rob your tiger soul knife. In this way, Qin Zihan and others can be protected as much as possible. After all, they are the first elite in the human world. Eight of the nine are in the demon world. Such a loss is too big. Moreover, the Terrans died in the demon world, and Qin Feng was not sure that he could save their souls like Qin Zhengtian. After removing the imperial array composed of seven treasure glazed branches and three god fire pillars, the chaotic Qi around the demon world immediately rushed up and wrapped everyone. "Bet!" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up with a golden light. One hand was empty, and the sea fork appeared in his hand. "Rush out of the demon world!" Qin Feng pointed to the sky with his fork, and his figure moved violently. His majestic power immediately tore a huge hole in the chaos. At this time, Qin Feng Yu Guang glanced at the evil gods around the imperial array and breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as the imperial array was removed, Chiyou''s army had already surged towards them like a tide. Then, Qin Zhengtian, the four ghost emperors, the five generals and Yin soldiers, as well as the recovered gods of the demon world, blew up their divine power one after another. The golden radiance emitted by the divine power is like a golden God pillar pointing directly to the zenith of the demon world. Qin Feng''s magic power at the tip of the sea fork became stronger and stronger, and gradually turned into a white light. Qin Feng saw that Chiyou''s army had rushed towards his feet, and his arm trembled slightly. "Whoosh -" There was a sharp sound explosion. A huge white gap was torn in front of Qin Feng. But soon, the evil gods at the feet of the gods attacked Qin Feng. The ghost gas and magic gas at your feet rose rapidly like a volcanic eruption. Chapter 433 Chiyou in the demon world, when Chiyou learned that Feilian Pingyi had found his tiger soul sword, his heart was ready to move. As long as he gets the tiger spirit, he can escape from the demon seal that has trapped him for many years. Almost at the same time, Chiyou also noticed the strange scene in the imperial array. "Hmm? How did that stop refining chaos?" Chi You''s eyes trembled slightly. At the same time, Gonggong Kuafu around him suddenly locked his eyes in the imperial array. "I hope Feilian screen doesn''t disappoint the king again!" Chi you stared at the vision in the imperial array. Then, the brilliance emitted by the god fire column suddenly became dim. He could almost clearly feel that the boundary strength of the outer layer of the whole imperial array seemed to be gradually weakening. "Lord devil, he seems to be lifting the imperial array. Do you want to transfer?" Gonggong was a little puzzled at first, but when Yu Guang noticed the Fairy Island in the East and the gradually darkening brilliance in the imperial array, he immediately reacted, suddenly widened his eyes and said in a very hurried voice: "He may go to the Fairy Island in the East!" As soon as the voice fell, Chi You''s Yu Guang also noticed the floating Fairy Island in the East. Chiyou quickly raised his hand and suddenly waved in the direction of the imperial array. A fierce light flashed in his eyes: "stop him! The whole army attack!" Qin Feng''s imperial array is difficult to deal with. If he meets the immortals in Xiandao, he will become an indestructible fortress! Chi You showed an imperceptible cold smile on his face and said in secret: "I have thousands of fierce animals and evil gods, just because you want..." When Chiyou saw Qin Feng flying straight towards the sky with the gods from the ground, Chiyou suddenly interrupted his idea. Facing the sky, do you want to leave the imperial array? Chi You''s cold smile suddenly solidified and began to show a trace of confusion. Leave the demon world, the human world "My tiger spirit!" The red light in Chi Youxue''s red eyes suddenly brightened for a few minutes. He looked at the golden light column caused by the overflow of Qin Feng and the divine power of the gods in horror. "Damn it! They''re going to the human world to rob the king''s tiger spirit! Stop them! Stop the king at all costs!" Chiyou almost roared out in a roaring voice. As soon as his voice fell, he himself flashed and chased the army. Tiger spirit, once robbed by Qin Feng, he may be trapped in the holy mountain forever. Now, he is closest to freedom. Chiyou is extremely unwilling. Seeing himself, he can break the seal and regain his freedom. If Qin Feng wants to take the lead, Chiyou can''t imagine. Then, Chiyou obviously felt that Qin Feng had torn a huge gap in the demon world. "No!" Chi you gave a "click" in his heart. It''s too late! But there is still a glimmer of hope, that is to leave the demon world. Chiyou quickly judges the pros and cons in his mind. He hasn''t been to the human world. I don''t know if his part can replenish magic Qi at any time in the human world. But Feilian, Pingyi and others are there. It shouldn''t be a problem. The demon world, when he gets the tiger spirit, can split the space between the two worlds at any time and shuttle between the demon world and the human world. That''s not a problem. At the same time, the human world is the foundation of the six realms. The artifacts that seal the five realms seem to be easier to find through the human world. It is not difficult to see from the nine color lotus stand and the Xingtian axe found by the candle dragon, which Feilian Pingyi got abroad in Japan, that their original life artifacts are likely to fall into the human world. It seems that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages! Just, I don''t know if there will be any consequences after they leave the demon world in large numbers. But he doesn''t care! He just wants to take back the tiger spirit, kill Qin Feng and unify the six realms! After being sealed by those damn gods for so many years, it''s time for him to subvert everything in the six realms! Chi You''s blood red eyes looked at the huge gap pierced in the sky of the demon world and secretly bit his teeth. "All! If the gods rush out of the demon world and destroy the God, there will be a great reward!" Chiyou suddenly roared up to the sky, "kill -" A terrible evil spirit erupted from Chi You''s whole body. Then, a terrible evil gas and ghost gas erupted around the demon gods and fierce beasts, such as a volcanic eruption, attacking the golden light column at the top of the sky. Feel the dark magic gas under your feet, and the immortals are riveted to full strength, almost running their divine power, ready to resist the terrible magic gas and ghost gas. "Boom -" The whole demon world was stirred by the two terrible energy waves of Chiyou and Qin Feng. It seems that at the next moment, the demon world will collapse and collapse because of the fluctuation of a large number of divine power and magic Qi caused in a short time. A golden and a black smell of terror went straight into the sky from the demon world to the north. Because the tiger soul is in the north pole of the human world, and Qin Feng will not lure the demon lord Chi you into the Chinese territory. Qin Zihan and others also observed that Qin Feng and Chiyou were chasing each other to leave the demon world. "Brother Qin... Helped me distract Chiyou!" Qin Zihan and others were very excited, while Zhao Ziyu and other gods were very happy. Are they not gods trapped in the demon world? I was worried all day and didn''t dare to use a trace of divine power in order to prevent the demons from noticing and dying in the demon world. What they are waiting for is that one day, they can boldly use divine power and get the supplement of divine power at the same time! Today is finally the day of freedom. The gods were excited. At the same time, they respected the immortal in the imperial array more. The power of Penglai Fairy Island is enough to provide them with power continuously, and the energy in the Holy Spirit bead is almost difficult to consume. Zhao Ziyu and others are ready to bring all the gods of the demon world into Penglai Fairy Island. If you want to fight Chiyou, you must first have enough strength. If not, use the quantity! "Qin... Qin Xiaoxian..." Zhao Ziyu was a little embarrassed, because she only knew Qin Zihan''s life, but she didn''t know what to call it, so she had to use their customary method: "Qin Xiaoxian, I want to catch your Fairy Island and draw other gods in distress in the demon world to this island." "It''s hard for our gods to absorb divine power in the demon world, so our strength can''t be improved. Even with the slow passage of time, Qin Xiaoxian''s Holy Spirit beads can provide divine power to the gods. I want to give the power of all the gods in the demon world to fight Chiyou with the immortal who is preparing to leave the demon world. Look..." Qin Zihan turned his head and nodded with great excitement. "As long as we can help brother Qin, these small things within our power should naturally be done by us." Just as Zhao Ziyu asked other gods to arrange an array to release letters for other gods in the demon world, suddenly, the whole demon world began to shake violently. Even Penglai Fairy Island began to make a terrible "whine". The border separated from the demon world is constantly shining. "What''s going on?" Qin Zihan quickly turned his head and saw the current situation of the demon world. Qin Zihan widened his eyes in horror and his pupils contracted sharply. "Is this... Going to collapse?" Chapter 434 In the demon world, Chiyou is desperate for all the consequences. In his eyes, the tiger spirit is always the first. I''m going to catch up with Qin Feng. The surging ghost gas churned at the feet of the immortals. At this time, they were like standing over a volcano that was about to erupt. The terrible energy from below can''t help but make all the immortals very nervous one after another. Qin Feng had pierced the crack between the two circles at this time, and he knew more about the situation under his feet. At the moment of breaking the seal of the demon world, Qin Feng''s mind moved, and the world of Dharma immediately cut open in the void connected between the human world and the demon world. The terrible magic Qi under his feet immediately hit the lowest Zhang Guolao and others like an explosive tongue. "Call -" The fierce ghost gas and evil gas, like a hurricane with sulfuric acid, instantly attached to the gods. Just when Zhang Guolao and others were in despair, it seemed that an invisible big hand caught each of them. And this force officially comes from Qin Feng. In the blink of an eye, Chi You''s perception of the surrounding divine power disappeared without a trace. Zhang Guolao and other gods came to Qin Feng''s Dharma world unharmed. Then Qin Feng''s arm shook violently, and a huge gap was cut between the void and the human world again. The terrible power exploded from the far north of the human world in the blink of an eye. Chiyou of the demon world felt the disappearance of Qin Feng, and his heart was very anxious. Finally, the Gonggong who rushed to the front suddenly lit up a strong magic spirit and grabbed the space gap that was about to be closed. The fierce demon gas behind him poured into the empty space between the demon world and the human world from this small gap like a flood. The gap suddenly burst like a river and was torn open by the ghost gas and evil gas leaked by Chiyou''s evil god and fierce beast army. The gap is getting bigger and bigger. The chaos gas and evil gas of the whole demon world were sucked into this huge gap one after another. Chi you was already red eyed and wanted to catch up with Qin Feng. Regardless of the demon world behind him, great changes had taken place. The pale gap is so striking in the dark demon world. The brown chaotic Qi of the whole demon world gathered in this gap. Like a toilet, the chaotic gas of the demon world quickly poured into the gap and gradually formed a huge vortex here. A large number of chaotic airflow disappeared, followed by the collapse and disintegration of large areas of land near the North Sea. The land collapses into fragments, which turn into chaotic blocks. The blocks are broken into powder by the turbulent magic gas. Then it completely passed through the gap in the air. The gap is getting bigger and bigger. In a trance, half of the sky in the far north of the demon world turned into a piece of snow-white, which is the color of the void between the two worlds. Qin Feng had already rushed out of the void at this time. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened behind him. Chiyou''s army did it again and tore the void into the space of the human world. The demon world is completely connected with the human world. The chaotic Qi in the demon world is like a big jar full of water, which is suddenly broken. The chaotic Qi rushes to the human world like the water in the jar. Together, like Hukou waterfall in rainy season, it falls vertically from the sky on the ground of human world. Half the sky of the demon world and half the sky of the human world were torn open at the moment. The Qi of chaos almost gathers more than half of the energy of the five worlds, while the energy of the human world itself is relatively weak. Therefore, the chaotic Qi of the demon world seems to be relieving pressure, and it can''t stop the passage of chaotic Qi at all. At first, there was a strong energy flow like water, and then there began to be some small fragments composed of chaos. Slowly, huge mountain fragments flew out of the demon world and smashed on the ground of the human world. On the spot, the north pole of the human world was smashed into a huge pit, and a hundred feet high spray was raised on the ice. The space between the demon world and the human world has completely collapsed, and there is no barrier above the two worlds. The shock of terror spread to almost every corner of the six circles. Qin Zihan and others felt the terrible shock and were shocked. "What''s going on?" Qin Zihan looked at Zhao Ziyu and others in horror. Zhao Ziyu shook his head one after another. They had never seen such a scene. Cang Ling Yan Sheng Xing Jun closed his eyes and pinched his hands for a long time. After a long time, the action on his hands suddenly stopped. Cang Ling Yan Sheng Xing Jun suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a bright light. His face was shocked and looked at the white in the North: "I''m afraid... The boundary space dividing the human and demon worlds was broken, and those evil gods forcibly impacted the gap, resulting in the death of a large number of primitive chaotic air currents, and the energy of the demon world contracted rapidly and collapsed." "What happens after the collapse?" Qin Zihan was puzzled and frightened. Looking at Cang Ling Yan Sheng Xingjun, he looked forward to a not particularly serious result. "I''m afraid... I''m afraid there will be no estrangement between the two worlds. The human world and the demon world will be completely connected without barrier. All kinds of breath will form a storm in the human world. I don''t know whether the human world can resist it." Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun''s voice trembled. After all, he was once a member of the human race. The human world has become very fragile since its energy has been taken away. There is no special energy connection between the earth. Even if the water flow is too large, it will lead to landslides. Qin Zihan was shocked. In the human world, an SSS level ghost guard can easily push a mountain flat. Although she has never seen Chiyou''s ability, she has heard Qin Feng say that it is three levels higher than SSS level. And every small rating gap of ghost ancestor is very huge. If Chiyou went to the human world, wouldn''t the human world be doomed? Qin Zihan looked at the northern sky in horror, but they seemed trapped in Penglai Fairy Island and couldn''t get out. "Dong!" Qin Zihan angrily hammered the border in front of him. The whole border was immediately rocked with a ripple, and suddenly Penglai Fairy Island began to shake violently. "Boom ~" a terrible shaking, pockmarked Qingtong and others did not stand firm, and fell to the ground in an instant. Others sacrificed their divine power to stabilize their figure. "What''s the situation!" Xiong Ba looked angrily at his feet. The whole fairy island seemed to be hit by something. When Xiong Ba stabilized his body and looked under Penglai Fairy Island again, Xiong BA''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Hiss - we seem to be moving?" Xiong Ba looked around at the ground in amazement. It was obvious that the whole Penglai Fairy Island was rising slowly. Qin Zihan and others also went to the border edge of Penglai Fairy Island. Several people clinged to the border and looked at the ground. Gradually, the demon world continent began to become blurred in their eyes, and Penglai Fairy Island was farther and farther away from the land. The fear of the unknown immediately rushed into pockmarked''s heart: "where will this fly?" "Damn it! Stop it!" Xiong BA''s crazy Dao and others sacrificed their divine power and smashed at the enchantment, but the enchantment did not respond at all. Then a bright light flashed, and the whole Fairy Island was surrounded by a white light. Chapter 435 Obviously, Fairy Island is out of the control of the demon world. Under the influence of a huge amount of chaos, the whole Penglai Fairy Island flew out of the demon world and was located in the northeast of the human world. Surrounded by the big and small Xing''an Mountains, it emits a faint golden light. "Are we... Back in the human world?" Qin Zihan looked at the light golden energy on the ground in surprise. Obviously, this is the Chinese border created by Qin Feng. The golden energy can only be perceived by people with divine power like them, and it flows like a mist in every corner of China. Zhao Ziyu and other gods half squint. They have never seen light in the dark for many years. Now they look at the sun in the sky like a mouse just out of a hole. The warm sun shines in their eyes. "Is this the human world? Should there be such strong divine power?" Cang Ling Yansheng Xingjun''s eyes narrowed into a gap and carefully perceived the golden energy of the human world. Since the war between ghosts and gods, the energy of the six realms has returned to chaos and have been sealed in the demon realm. The last time I saw such a strong and powerful divine power was when I was an official in the heaven several hundred years ago. Zhao Ziyu and other gods took a deep breath when they felt the strong breath of divine power again. Although separated by the boundary of Penglai Fairy Island, it seems to be able to feel the powerful magic breath in China. "Oh, my God! Look!" Yu Wenxuan''s pupils trembled violently and stared blankly at the north sky. A dark world is like a thick dark cloud, sending out a gloomy and terrible black gas in the northern half of the day. It is also like a big VAT buckled in the mid air of the planet, slowly dumping the black water into the North Pole. The dark world is the demon world that connects with the human world. There is no lack of a large number of fragments of continents or mountains floating at the boundary of the two worlds under the support of the gas of chaos. The light of the sun can''t penetrate the dense to blackened chaos. Two almost extreme worlds, one bright and one dark, are connected up and down abruptly. The remaining gods in the demon world naturally felt such a great change. In addition to the chaotic spirit from the demon world to the human world, there are also many divine powers in the human world. As Chiyou left with a large number of fierce animals and evil gods, these gods also looked up to the space that had collapsed half the sky. "There seems to be a big change. I shouldn''t wait here to die." The star king in the Nandu Tianji palace stroked his long gray beard and looked at the northern half of the demon world. Looking at this collapsed space from the inside of the demon world, there is only a white ghost in sight. Many pieces of land collapse are half lost in white, half trapped in the demon world, and half immersed in that white space. Dongdou damingyang and Xingjun looked at a strange phenomenon in the north with dignified face, and the corners of their eyes beat slightly: "Chi You''s body seems to be still sealed. At present, all the demons and demons in the demon world have left here, and I don''t know where they have fled. The little fairy has disappeared now, and the Fairy Island that appeared not long ago has suddenly disappeared. I think these six worlds will return to chaos." "Let''s go and have a look..." Xingjun''s hands shook violently and a golden light flashed. The demon God woke up earlier than them. He didn''t dare to use any divine power for many years. Now the star king on the secret of heaven has been suppressed for a long time, and he has long wanted to awaken the long extinguished divine power in his body. As the golden light in the palm of the hand gradually runs and condenses, the control of divine power gradually starts to be skilled from the lack of use for a long time. The golden glory whirled faster and faster. After the last boiling power was calmed, a golden bullet floated in the palm of your hand. The star king on the mystery suddenly pushed his palm to the sky. "Boom!" The terrible divine power immediately set off a wave of energy in the demon world. The fierce golden light was like a thunder, from the palm of the star king on the sky to the chaotic cloud over the demon world. This spell is like its name: palm thunder! The most basic spell of protoss is also the simplest spell. With this palm thunder that cuts through the hard black and chaotic sky, then in other areas of the demon world, palm thunder constantly rises from the ground. "Boom! Boom -" For a time, the whole demon world was full of thunder, white light shone, and the dark demon world was illuminated by this thunder. Before long, a terrible thunder burst from the direction north of the demon world. The golden divine power is like a long dragon spitting fire into the sky, with a terrible roar and dazzling light. "That''s... Hexadecane God?" The star king on the mystery looked at the long-lasting light in the sky and immediately realized the source of that energy. Through the clouds and thunder, thousands of troops came to meet. The gods flew from all directions towards the message sent by God Ding Jia. The God who first arrived under the thunder bowed and saluted: "Kaiyang Wuqu Xingjun, see God Ding Mao." A God with such strength naturally has a high position and weight. "Don''t be polite. The divine world has long disappeared. We are just refugees in the demon world." Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, quickly stepped forward and picked up the Beidou Arctic Kaiyang Wuqu Xingjun. There are also a large number of immortals in the demon world who resist the divine power, with great momentum. Up to the star king of heaven, the star king of heaven, the star king of Wuqu in Kaiyang, the Arctic, and down to LV Dongbin, he Xiangu, LAN Caihe, they rushed from all corners of the demon world to Sima Qing. However, I do not know that not only the gods perceived Sima Qing''s fierce thunder. Although more than half of the fierce animals, ghosts and gods in the world of Warcraft have escaped, Xing Tian, three legged gold and black, and the female is still sealing the foot of the holy mountain in Chiyou. Sima Qing''s thunder happened to wake up Chi you and Xing Tian who were sleeping. Chi you knew that his separation had left the demon world at this time, and the Xingtian left in the whole divine world was indeed the most powerful existence in the whole demon world except Chi you. The strength of Xing Tian has recovered more than half under the cultivation of the devil refined by female and three legged Jinwu. When Xing Tian opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the half collapsed demon world sky in the north. "What''s going on?" Chi You''s face showed a frightened color. With one hand in the air, he grasped the dark immeasurable justice axe in his hand. The dark evil spirit immediately rushed up to the whole axe, and the word justice engraved on it flickered cold light. Chiyou looked at Xing Tian under the mountain and said faintly, "my king''s tiger spirit is here, so he raised the strength of the whole world to rob the human world." "The demon world collapsed and those immortals began to move." There are still many Protoss in the demon world who want to attract the attention of other gods with palm thunder. This is like sending an accurate positioning to Xingtian. Xing Tian tilted his mouth, picked up his axe and flew somewhere. Chapter 436 The human world, the far north. Qin Feng''s Dharma phase separation has just been hedged. The whole human world was almost split in half by the weapon spirit of tiger soul knife. Fortunately, Qin Feng spread the FA Xiang and swallowed the terrible knife Qi. Now Qin Feng is acting in two threads. He is cleaning up the spirit of tiger soul sword in the human world and thinking of breaking through the demon world. "If you want to deal with the tiger spirit, you must do it yourself, and you still have a gap with the tiger spirit only by virtue of your current strength." Qin Feng and FA Xiang looked at the tiger spirit adjusting his breath, and he was still calculating in his heart. After all, this is an ancient holy weapon, and it is also a pure attack holy weapon. It is conceivable how strong it is, otherwise tiger soul can''t bear the name of soldier Lord. The weapon that can compare with the holy weapon of tiger spirit may be different from Kaitian axe and Xuanyuan sword. Qin Feng quietly looked at the dark shadow in the distance. In the snow-white and ice blue Arctic, the black shadow was very conspicuous. In particular, the dark devil Qi war knife in his hand still glittered with horror on the blade. Ye Yi sat quietly cross legged in the Dharma world. Although Qin Feng Received ye Yi to the Dharma world in time, after all, the chaotic clock originated from ye Yi. Tiger soul''s solid knife is really cleaving on the chaotic clock, which is also equivalent to cleaving on Ye Yi. The holy instrument can call as many abilities as the host has. From the moment when ye is recognized as the Lord, the spirit of the chaotic clock is bound with Ye. This knife almost killed Ye Yi. Even ye ye made great works in Qin Feng''s Dharma world without changing his face. In fact, it was already churning in the depths of his divine soul. Ye Yi''s spirit is now like a transparent plastic bag, with distorted complexion, transparent body and incomparable weakness. As if there was only one last breath left. With Ye Yi''s every breath, a wisp of divine power will slowly enter ye Yi''s soul from the Dharma world. "I still muttered about this guy''s strength. I didn''t expect this knife to be so strong." Ye Yi murmured in his heart. In the final analysis, he is too weak. He can feel how strong the chaotic clock in his hand is. Naturally, he can also feel the gap between himself and tiger spirit, chaos clock and Qin Feng. Ye Yi''s spirit gradually began to solidify again under the repair of divine power. At the same time, he also felt that the tiger spirit outside the Dharma world fought with Qin Feng again. Each Sabre of tiger spirit will cut a huge scar in the space near the blade wind. The sharp wind roared out of the blade. Feilian and Pingyi were shocked to see the terrible fighting power of the tiger spirit. They quickly used their own Yin Feng bag and Yin Yu flag to avoid the overflow energy fluctuation. It seems that the two slightly inferior artifacts are not enough to see in front of the tiger spirit. The wind of the sword just disturbed the space of the human world, and the rain flags and wind bags were rattled by the hunting. Qin Feng saw that the sword wind had come to his eyes and did not intend to resist it. If FA Xiang is injured, his spirit will also be damaged. Qin Feng''s goal is to suppress the tiger spirit, not to fight him. What we need now is to retain our strength, not to go to hard steel with this reckless man''s knife spirit. Qin Feng suddenly flashed, and the sword wind brushed past him. As soon as he started to grasp it, he caught the blade wind into his own Dharma world. The human world is too fragile. No matter where the blade cuts into the human world, it will cause great damage. As a human God, he will not let the human race protected by him suffer too much damage. The tiger spirit cut several knives again. Qin Feng only hid but did not fight. One by one, the sword wind emitting a terrible smell caused great damage in Qin Feng''s Dharma world. At the same time, there are also a lot of merit and divine power to slowly repair the wounds caused by the blade wind. The inner world of the separation of Dharma and Xiang was almost broken by this knife wind, which turned the world upside down like a dragon scroll. Finally, Hupu was worried. "Do you dare to face the king?" The tiger spirit burst and drank, and the terrible magic gas suddenly dispersed like the shock wave produced by the atomic bomb explosion. Almost at the same time, the voice of the tiger spirit came out against the visible shock wave and rushed towards Qin Feng. Got it! Qin Feng suddenly snorted coldly, and then he dodged and staggered with the figure of tiger spirit. Although it was so slow, the separation of FA Xiang was still rubbed by the magic Qi of tiger spirit. But Qin Feng doesn''t care anymore. The tiger soul only felt a terrible shaking like a whirling earth, and then there was a strange energy on his head. Just now, as like as two peas in the face, Chi You''s eyes were startled, and his blood red eyes were shining. I saw a terrible tremor in the sky, which suddenly broke a huge gap as if it had been zipped open. When Qin Feng saw his separation in the gap, one hand recalled his separation to the world of FA Xiang. Then the sea fork in his hand suddenly disappeared, and a long ruler appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. The head of this ring is engraved with Qian and the tail is engraved with Kun. Qin Feng''s divine power suddenly lit up, and a huge round shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The shadow exudes nine colors of brilliance. Although the tiger spirit didn''t know him, the Feilian screen on the ground clenched his fist angrily when he saw this thing. This nine color lotus platform was the treasure they had worked hard to take out from going abroad in Japan. Finally, Qin Feng cut it off. Feilian Pingyi''s anger soared at the thought of Qin Feng grabbing his nine color lotus platform. The two demons looked at each other and saw the burning anger from each other''s eyes. The two demons pressed their teeth and urged their magic Qi. Countless overcast rain was catalyzed by the overcast wind into black ice skates, flying towards Qin Feng like arrow rain. "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You want to create. I see how your little Qin Feng can escape the palm of Lord Hupu today!" Screen Yi spat and scolded angrily, and the Yin wind suddenly increased a bit. Qin Feng completely ignored the dense dark ice skates like arrow rain. The top priority now is how to seal the tiger soul knife. It''s nothing to get a little injury. From the beginning when I was in the mud statue, I couldn''t move. Until now, I''ve been hurt less all the way from a small day wandering God to today''s Tianqi Rensheng emperor? "Whoosh, whoosh -" A skate blade was inserted into Qin Feng''s body, and a piece of smoke immediately came out. The dark energy immediately adhered to Qin Feng''s body like Ciba and severely corroded Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng wholeheartedly mobilized the nine color lotus platform, and then a golden light shone from the center of the lotus platform towards the tiger soul, The whole lotus stand is like a huge pot cover, which is directly buckled on the top of Hupu''s head. Chapter 437 Tiger spirit clearly perceived the terror of this energy, but he didn''t admit defeat. The black shadow tiger spirit standing on the ground felt the terrible power above his head, and suddenly raised his hand and cleaved to the nine color lotus platform. In the blink of an eye, the sharp knife wind bombarded the nine color lotus platform. The dark Sabre Qi surged when it was released. It seemed extremely powerful. Even Qin Feng, who leaned down from top to bottom, couldn''t help frowning. However, the nine color lotus platform is not covered. At this time, the whole lotus platform was like a huge searchlight, and the divine power suddenly shrouded in the tiger soul. The terrible blade wind was sharpened smaller and smaller in the strong divine power. When you hit the nine color lotus platform, the blade wind has lost most of its magic Qi. When you cut on the nine color lotus platform, there is almost no wave. The tiger spirit also began to burn under the cover of the divine power of the nine color lotus platform, constantly emitting wisps of green smoke. Qin Feng obviously felt Chi You''s separation, which was getting closer and closer to him behind him. "We must make a quick decision. It will be late when Chiyou arrives!" Qin Feng looked dignified through the nine color lotus platform and looked at the tiger spirit shrouded by the golden power on the ground. The heaven and earth ruler in his hand suddenly lit up. All the heavenly fire pillars in the Dharma phase world suddenly plunged into the five immortals pool, and the water level of the whole five immortals pool dropped rapidly. Those God fire pillars were like a person taking a big straw and taking a deep breath. The water in the pool disappeared in the blink of an eye. The five pillars of fire that Qin Feng had obtained were inserted into the five immortals pool. The relief on the column is shining brightly. At least one column is carved with two dragons, and the others increase in turn. Each of the lines of these reliefs glittered, and the lifelike reliefs seemed to drill out of the columns in the next second. In fact, these relief dragons can be drilled out. Qin Feng held the ruler of heaven and earth in his hand and pointed one towards the ground. Five god fire pillars flashed suddenly, and several golden dragons rushed out from the top. The Feilian screen on the ground saw that the first knife of Hupu didn''t cause any damage at all. At the same time, Qin Feng didn''t seem to have any intention to deal with them. The two demons immediately shouted anxiously: "Lord Hupu, go! Now the most important thing is to save Lord Chiyou!" "Don''t waste your time here!" The tiger spirit shrouded in the golden light was shocked and hurriedly prepared to flash away from the divine light of the nine color lotus platform. However, it is too late. From the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, there were twenty golden dragons, which suddenly expanded to more than ten feet thick from the initial silk thread size. Twenty dragons flew straight towards the tiger. It was under the nine color lotus platform. With these twenty dragons, the tiger soul had no time to resist, and was immediately locked by a large number of divine powers. The entity condensed from the dark magic gas suddenly dissipated and poured back into the long knife behind him. This knife is the essence of husoul, that is, Chiyou''s holy weapon husoul knife. The blade is hanging in the air. It doesn''t touch the world and doesn''t touch the ground. The tip of the blade is facing the ground, and the tail of the blade points to the sky. It stands vertically between heaven and earth. Seeing the disappearance of the tiger''s spirit, Feilian Panyi suddenly grabbed it in his heart: "No! The tiger spirit has been suppressed! We must get it back!" Before the voice dispersed, Feilian and Pingyi two demons immediately flew towards the tiger soul knife like crazy. This is Chi You''s death order. Once they can''t get it and Chi you gets angry, they can''t die well! But as soon as Feilian Pingyi came near husoul Dao, he began to regret. Twenty dragons are still circling around the tiger soul knife, like a huge tornado. A tornado composed of real dragon! Before they got close, several dragons looked at Feilian screen and rushed to Feilian screen in the blink of an eye. Qin Feng saw that the spirit of the tiger was suppressed. As soon as the ruler of heaven and earth was closed, all the spirit tools faded. Those flying dragons also turned around and returned to Qin Feng''s Dharma world. Qin Feng''s figure drew a golden streamer in the sky and flew vertically towards the holy weapon husoul knife suspended on the ground. As soon as you hook your finger, you will bring it into your own Dharma world. In the blink of an eye, your figure will return to the sky over China. Qin Feng''s figure has not completely disappeared from the human Arctic, and the zenith has collapsed like a landslide. Rumbling thunder accompanied by gaps in the Arctic sky exudes a strange light. The first thing out of the gap is not Chi you and his evil god army, but the extremely terrible chaos. The chaotic gas escaping from the gap poured into the north pole of the human world. As soon as the two demons on the ground raised their heads, they were hit by the chaotic gas. "Buzz! ~" Feilian Panyi only felt that his mind was blank and could not perceive anything. At the same time, he could not even perceive his own existence. The terrible chaotic gas was enough to destroy everything. The glacier in the Arctic was smashed, turned into white steam and rose to the sky of the human world on the spot. It was frozen into snowflakes by the cold magic gas and slowly fell back to the sea. After the dark chaos hit the glacier in the human world, it began to spread around, forming a terrible wave hundreds of feet high and rushing around. Not many people can see this scene in the human world, and basically only the Chinese Terrans are qualified to see it. People in other countries have been harassed and tortured by ghosts and evil spirits for countless times, and have become a member of ghosts and evil spirits forever. For a time, everyone in China was sitting in front of the TV, or holding a mobile phone, watching the news of the front-line reporters in the northernmost part of China. The dark magic spirit is sweeping in the direction of China. Everyone is nervous when they see that the dark energy is getting closer and closer to their country. Countless people put down their mobile phones, left the TV and silently walked to the city god statue in their main room. That is, the statue of Qin Feng. Apart from this immortal, they hardly know who to pray to. Qin Feng stood quietly over China at the moment, looking at the huge gap in the north with an extremely dignified look. The last time I saw this was when Qianmian opened the seal of the demon world. At this time, the thousand face body and the thousand face ghost king have completely disappeared from the six realms. The gap in the northern sky this time is more than a hundred times larger than last time. The whole northern half of the sky was torn open by such a big water blue star. The dark evil spirit poured down towards the human world like ink without money. China''s billions of people, almost every one of them watched the broadcast on TV in horror. No reporters, only boring pictures. Everyone is staring at the live picture that is blurred to the extreme and still shaking violently. With the dark spray approaching, every corner of the whole China only needs to look up to see the strong gas of chaos. Chapter 438 Human world. Town God Temple. After Qin Feng cast this boundary covering the whole of China, the ghost and evil events in the human world began to decrease gradually. Once every once in a while, I would hear the news that a place was haunted. It also needed the constant suppression of the special Affairs Bureau in order to relieve the panic of the people. Now, everyone knows that there are ghosts in the world. At the same time, they all know that there is a God in the world. This God is called Qin Feng. From calming the ghost tide in Xishan City, to setting up the underworld, and now, building the Tongtian tower, we want to kill all the demons and ghosts in the whole demon world. Town God''s Temple is not as many people as it used to be, because every household will have a statue of the City God in their homes. Basically, there are no tourists in the temple except Wang Dazhu. But it''s not cold. The villagers in Jixiang village have long been prosperous by relying on the existence of Town God''s Temple. If tourists do not have extremely important wishes, such as the college entrance examination or serious illness, they will only worship the City God at home every day. But recently, there have been earthquakes. Wang Dazhu sat in front of the table in Town God''s Temple stunned. Without ghosts and evil spirits, there is no need to sell any peace talisman. Suddenly, only a burst of hurried footsteps were heard, and several village names hurried into the temple. "Village head! Go and have a look. Something big is happening outside!" The village name held his knee and gasped violently. Wang Dazhu frowned. He didn''t expect any serious accident. At most, a child fell in the temple. He hurried around the desk and rushed out of Town God''s Temple directly. Looking at it, Wang Dazhu saw all the people and pilgrims in front of Town God''s Temple staring at the sky with their eyes wide open. "Pa!" With a loud noise, Wang Dazhu was shocked. Looking for the sound, he found that a pilgrim holding porcelain in his hand fell because he was stunned. The porcelain fell to pieces. But this sudden noise did not wake up the stunned people at all. Wang Dazhu immediately felt a little frightened. This scene is too weird. Everyone is like a stone statue in the square outside Town God''s Temple. "What''s the matter? Everyone is like this? Hello!" Wang Dazhu reached out and shook in front of these people, but there was still no response. He shouted a few times and didn''t see any reaction. Wang Dazhu immediately frowned and squeezed out a high bulging word "Chuan" on his forehead. Like these people, he looked up at the sky. The huge Town God''s Temple almost blocked all Wang Dazhu''s vision. Wang Dazhu began to retreat and slowly approached the crowd. Before taking a few steps, Wang Dazhu suddenly froze. He thinks he has a strong psychological tolerance. He was not afraid of seeing Wang Ergou''s family die suddenly at first, and then the City God appeared. Throughout China, he was the first to see the City God. I haven''t had a nightmare at night since I became a temple blessing appointed by the City God. Even if he dreamed of a ghost at night, he chased the ghost and beat it with a Golden City God talisman. But this time, Wang Dazhu was also a little afraid. The visions of mordu and Qinchuan seemed so small in front of this time. The strong black clouds in the distance cover slowly from the north to the south. The sun doesn''t penetrate at all. The dark cloud was as thick as someone poured ink into the sky. No light at all. As the black clouds surged south, all the light in the sky disappeared. The sun is also gradually covered. It was dark at noon. Everyone''s eyes unconsciously followed the last ray of light. Wang Dazhu trembled in his heart and twitched all over. His forehead was also sweating. He didn''t even know what he was afraid of. Some things are beyond mortal cognition after all. Just as they know now, they have only heard a little story about the demon world. However, people who haven''t even seen ghosts recently dare not imagine the situation in the demon world? Town God''s Temple''s neck looking people are just like sunflowers. They are chasing the last rays of the sky. Until the whole world no longer has a trace of light. The day suddenly turned into night, and the street lights everywhere didn''t turn on. The whole China was suddenly dark, like a dark demon world. Those people who looked up at the sky were stunned when they saw the last ray of light disappear. Then many children began to cry, and the women screamed. The whole Town God''s Temple was completely messed up. One after another, there are shouts, cries, the sound of things being broken and people being knocked down on the ground. Wang Da Zhu waved his hands anxiously, and shouted to the crowd quickly, "everyone is calm! Calm down! Don''t be excited! This is Town God''s Temple. There''s a City God. There will be no accident." Wang Dazhu repeated this sentence three or four times. His voice was hoarse. Finally, the boiling crowd gradually calmed down. By virtue of his long stay in Town God''s Temple, Wang Dazhu''s eyes closed and a meeting was carefully held, and the appearance of Town God''s Temple appeared before him. The eye cannot see, but the heart can see. He is familiar with Town God''s Temple, which is ten thousand times more familiar with himself. Wang Dazhu stepped up the threshold with precision and accuracy, and opened up the everlasting lamp of Town God''s Temple. In order to save electricity and take good care of the long light, in fact, it is not particularly bright. In addition, everyone has just changed from day to night, and their eyes have not fully adapted. "Village head, what''s going on!" A woman finally made the child in her arms stop crying, but she couldn''t help crying. After all, such things beyond their cognition really make people feel terrible. The unknown is always the most frightening. Especially if you can''t even think of the basis for these things. Just that scene, in the eyes of these people, it was like a person holding a dark curtain and slowly covering the sky. And airtight and light tight. Wang Dazhu took a deep breath and breathed a long look. He looked at the crowd with a firm look. His eyes twinkled in the light. "I don''t know what happened, but we are Town God''s Temple, and here is China." "Starting from the ghost tide in Xishan City, the adults of the City God bless the stability near Town God''s Temple." "Until the vicious underage female trafficking reported some time ago, magic capital and Qinchuan; and not long ago, the global ghost tide." "It has always been because of the existence of the City God that we have been separated from the invasion of ghosts and evil spirits. Up to now, almost no strange events have happened in the whole of China." Wang Dazhu said, and his trembling body gradually calmed down. "Lord Cheng Huang, you will bless us!" After that, Wang Dazhu knelt down towards the temple, and these people in the square knelt down towards the temple one after another. A slight and trembling voice floated around Town God''s Temple: "Lord Cheng Huang, bless you!" Chapter 439 All the people in front of Town God''s Temple fell to their knees, with their heads sticking to the ground. One was piety, the two was fear. After all, the sudden appearance of a scene that blocks out the sky and the sun will really frighten people to the extreme. What one says is plausible. Not only are these people in front of Town God''s Temple, but also people from other places, no matter where they are, or on their knees, or holding the objects that they seek from Town God''s Temple, and what they say in their mouths, they do not know where to memorize. At this moment, fear shrouded everyone''s head with the black gas of the Chinese zenith. But at the same time, their faith has become stronger and stronger. For thousands of years, since Nu Wa took away the aura of the human world, the human world''s worship and belief in immortals gradually began to become weak. Now, they have regained their faith and contributed their faith and incense to a god of Qin Feng. In ordinary times, they may burn paper for Yin and Yang secretary and Zhong Kui. But when the big trouble comes, each of them is the first figure to emerge in their hearts. It is the young, handsome and reliable golden figure. A young man who seems to be the same as an ordinary young man is indeed the only sustenance of the whole Chinese people. People silently pray for themselves and their relatives. It seems that if there is a City God in their heart, they will never be afraid again. Although his heart beat has been fast to the extreme, although his whole body is cold sweat, although he has already shaken like chaff. Ordinary people will only see this. But those who resist ghosts are completely different. What they can see is more serious than ordinary people. On the second floor of modu war castle, a 54 story tall building rose from the ground. At this time, Qin Yi, Xia Wei and other national high-level officials stood on the roof of the high-rise building with dignified faces. "This time... It seems that something big is going to happen in the human world!" Qin Yi''s face is very dignified. At this time in the past, he would rush to Mr. Qin''s office. At this time in the past, Mr. Qin would gather a group of high-level officials to look at everything outside. With master Qin, they don''t have to worry about anything, because someone will decide for him. He just needs to act, no matter where he goes. But now, the backbone of the whole China is Qin Yi and Xia Wei. "No, the gods will bless us... Don''t you believe Lord Qin?" Xia Wei said silently, but his eyes were still staring at the sky. He didn''t believe this. At this time, he clenched his fists and his nails were embedded in his palms. It''s just an excuse to try to paralyze himself and Qin Yi. "Director Qin, commander Xia, shall we go up and have a look?" An old face behind them, Zhu Sheng, suddenly appeared. Qin Yi and Xia Wei turn back. They see Zhu Sheng''s face showing determination and look at them firmly. "Let''s go. If Lord Qin isn''t here, we can move." Qin Yi can''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. Is it because you are too dependent on the gods? Why is the ultimate combat effectiveness of the human world so weak. But on second thought, if it weren''t for Qin Feng, the human world would have been turned upside down. "I hope the human world is all right. I hope Lord Qin can come forward quickly. The human world really needs you!" Qin Yi prayed silently at the bottom of his heart and stamped his feet on the ground. The ghost field at his feet was suddenly cut open, and a small black vortex was stepped out of his toes. His figure immediately flew towards the sky. Then Xia Wei and Zhu Sheng also flew up one after another, turned into a dark sword and stabbed into the sky. In the dark China, only those who resist ghosts can feel the fluctuation of divine power. Qin Yi only heard a roar in their ears. Before they reached the zenith of the Chinese barrier created by Qin Feng, they felt a strong vibration and the fluctuation of divine power again. "What''s going on!" Xia Wei frowned and looked around. His eyes were dark, but suddenly there was an extremely strange wave of divine power in the north. "Everybody be careful." Zhu Sheng''s face was frightened, and his whole body was tight and ready to fight at any time. I saw a meteor like glow flash from the dark fog. The three heads suddenly turned around and saw a comet falling directly over the East China Sea. Almost at the same time, a dull noise came from behind them. "Buzz ~" Zhu Sheng hurried back and saw that the border of China in the sky was hit by a terrible energy. The whole golden protective barrier suddenly glittered with golden streamer. The collision of black and gold forms a ripple on the border. Zhu Sheng and others immediately saw several very tiny figures on the zenith, but they emitted extremely terrible energy. "Is this... Lord Qin?" Qin Yi looked at the sky in horror. Qin Feng''s hands on the zenith are wide open, his ten fingers are flashing fierce golden light, and the terrible golden awn haunted by his fingertips is connected with the whole border of China. The divine power poured down and shrouded the boundary over the whole China. Without this boundary, the terrible chaos is very likely to destroy everything in China. Qin Feng''s hands supported the Chinese border like Kuafu supporting the sky. "Boom!" More and more chaotic forces from the demon world hit the golden barrier, and the golden brilliance glittered on the barrier. A dark China glittered under the golden streamer at the top of the sky. People on the ground looked up one after another, and only saw strands of golden light shining in the dark sky. Sometimes it makes a loud "rumble", like thunder. Qin Feng clenched his teeth and poured out his divine power, constantly reinforcing the border. The Qi of chaos outside the boundary is also constantly impacting. The confrontation between two different forces made Qin Feng a little difficult, because he fought against almost half of the forces of the six realms. Chiyou and others had just fallen from the sky at this time, but they could not feel the breath of the tiger spirit, or even the breath of Feilian and Pingyi. Only a Yin wind bag and a Yin rain flag are still swinging with the wind in the air of chaos. "Qin Feng..." Chiyou stared with blood red eyes and looked at the golden border on the road like a pot cover over China. Once again, Qin Feng caught up with him and stole his amber. Chiyou was so angry that the vast army of evil gods behind him now stayed at the north pole of Shuilan star. The top of the head is the demon world, and the foot is the human world. There was no estrangement between the two circles, and Chiyou was stationed in the far north where the two circles were connected again. Chapter 440 After Chi you settled down, he looked around at the human world. Since he left the demon world, his close perception of the demon world has completely disappeared. There are too many strange energies lingering in the human world, and his perception can fundamentally distinguish useless information in front of these chaotic energies. Moreover, after staying in the demon world for so long, Chi you has just entered the human world, and everything still needs to adapt slowly. "Lord devil... The tiger spirit has been robbed. Why don''t we go around Huaxia and get the tiger spirit knife back." He is eager to work together. The world is both strange and familiar to him. In the Far West, near Mount Everest in the human world, he fought with Zhuanxu here. During the fight, Buzhou mountain was accidentally knocked down. Buzhou mountain was a sky pillar built to support the unstable zenith. It was hit by Gonggong and collapsed on the spot. As a result, the sky at the top of Buzhou mountain collapsed, and Nu Wa worked hard to block the big hole in the sky with the help of sky mending stones. And he was scolded by the world. History was finally tampered with by the victor and became a Gonggong. Zhuanxu ran into Buzhou mountain. Later, the accumulated resentment of Gonggong became a disease, and the accumulated disease became a ghost. After death, the evil spirit entered the soul and ate the Lord, thus creating the demon God Gonggong. In his mind, he had no desire except to kill those who had wronged him, just to follow Chiyou. "If we go to attack the human world now, we will only lose both sides." Silver Lingzi, who had just arrived at Chi You''s side, immediately argued. "The human world is still very strange to us. Attacking without authorization will only cause greater problems. The most important thing at present is to collect our lost artifacts. If Qin Feng didn''t rely on countless magic weapons in his hands, how could he have such a great impact on us? Now we only have Lord Xing Tian''s fair axe, and we have very limited things on hand." "Moreover, I did find a lot of things on my side, but... I can''t get them. I''m afraid it''s possible to charge them with the ability of Lord devil or master Gonggong." "Oh?" Gonggong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chiyou. Seems to be asking Chi you for instructions. Chi You''s face was dignified and nodded slightly: "go, let Hou Qing take you. Yin Lingzi stays. I have something to ask you." Led by Hou Qing, Gonggong flew towards the territory of Xingyao country. Now in the whole human world, there is no human shadow in almost other countries except China. These demons can travel freely in the human world at will, and no force will stop them. The only threat to them is Qin Feng from China and the gods in the demon world. This is why Chiyou is stationed in the North Pole. As long as the gods in the demon world want to rush to the human world, they must pass through their front. But it is conceivable that it is difficult to slip away from Chiyou. "At present, the top priority is to expand our strength as soon as possible. Qin Feng, as they said, I guess there are at least nearly 12 Gods with him, and Penglai Fairy Island has just been stationed in his jurisdiction. We don''t have any clues about the gods. If we rashly attack, it is very likely to be seriously damaged." "At present, our only advantage is that we have sufficient manpower. The number of eight evil god countries is extremely large. Let them develop and grow around the human world. We just need to control their evil god king, and they will be just your chess pieces, Lord devil." After that, yinlingzi took a flattering look at Chiyou. Among the ten demons, his strength is the weakest. If he was not careful, Chiyou would not spend a lot of resources to cultivate yinlingzi at first. Yinlingzi, who only has the strength of medium grade ghost immortals, has only the strength of Shangping ghost immortals and earth immortals due to years of sealing. If you really want to fight Qin Feng, you are not an opponent at all. In addition, Qin Feng has dealt with them countless times. The ability in his body is very handy. There are countless artifact. Don''t be too easy to clean up yinlingzi. Similarly, Chi You''s separation naturally understands these. Now restoring strength is the top priority. Even Xing Tian, a professional thug in Chiyou who received special treatment, only recovered half of his strength at this time. "The king will naturally entrust people to do what you said, but the human world is extremely complex. Countless ancient artifacts have been left. I don''t know where to start." Chi you made countless plans at the moment he rushed out with Qin Feng. The first thing after grabbing the tiger''s soul is not to save his own body, but to catch up with Qin Feng. Only by completely suppressing Qin Feng and opening the seal for himself will he not be disturbed by Qin Feng. If the tiger spirit doesn''t get it, for whatever reason, as long as he can be in the human world, he will be able to find an artifact strong enough to open the seal. It is said that Chi you has 81 brothers, but they are not really brothers. But his 81 different weapons. Although many of these have been destroyed, there must be many in the world. His most proud spirit is the master of ten thousand soldiers among the 81 weapons. Without a tiger soul, you will not be cut off. But it is urgent to start from where to find enough artifact to get rid of difficulties. Yin Lingzi shook his sleeve and bowed his head with his hands on his back. "The devil Lord should rest assured that all the evil gods in the human world have been controlled by us and pay attention to the possible artifact clues everywhere in China all the time. Now the evil gods entering the human world from the devil world have added a lot of helpers to us. It''s only a matter of time to find the lost artifact." Yin Lingzi''s eyes glittered with confidence. After all, he had been in the human world for so long. He had already found out the structure of the human world. It depends on whether the evil gods are willing to work hard for themselves. Chiyou nodded slightly: "go... Be sure to report any news as soon as possible!" Yinlingzi turned around and flew towards somewhere in the human world, continuing to lead his group of people to find any clues in the human world. Chaos gas poured into the human world, but also increased the difficulty of their work again. Chaos gas was quickly absorbed by earth and rock in the human world. Some earth rocks also gave birth to Reiki and became living creatures to attack them. Moreover, with the penetration of chaotic gas, the human world has become more solid, and it is more difficult for perception to penetrate to the bottom. Chi you felt it all around. All kinds of chaotic breath were intertwined. The demon world overhead would suddenly tremble from time to time and shake off some chaotic gas. Open your mouth and look up. A strange light flashed from his abdomen. The light slowly flew towards the sky, through his throat and out of his mouth. Jiuyang essence. The moment Jingyuan blurted out, he began to emit a strange orange yellow mixed with red light. At the moment when Jiuyang Jingyuan flew into the air, all kinds of chaotic breath around approached Jiuyang Jingyuan one after another, forming a huge vortex. Chapter 441 Over the human Arctic. All kinds of different forms of energy seem to be attracted by the essence of Jiuyang and move closer to the north pole one after another. A bead emitting strange red and yellow light is constantly absorbed and refined. A huge vortex was gradually lifted over the human world. The tip of the vortex poured into the essence of Jiuyang and turned into dark magic Qi, flying down from the sky. The dark energy is like a deliberately turned down tap, falling slowly from the sky and pouring into the Arctic Ocean. At the moment of contact with the water surface, a white fog rises immediately. Whether it is an iceberg or sea water, it is melted or transpiration by this energy and turned into white steam to fly to the sky. It didn''t take much time for Chiyou to spit out a soul of Feilian screen from his mouth. Two faint white virtual shadows floated in the air, weak and about to be transparent. After the death of noumenon, they fell into a deep sleep. Now Chiyou has to wake them up or let them be reborn. Now there is only one soul left in the three souls and seven souls of the two demons, but even if there is only one soul, Chiyou can still let them live. As for the other two souls and seven souls, or not, it''s optional. To rise from the dead is to go against the heaven, not to mention the nonsense that losing your soul will be punished by the heaven. Chiyou doesn''t care, nor does Feilian Pingyi, After a long time, as the surrounding chaos gradually faded, the magic pool on the ground became larger and larger. Chi You gently waved his hand, Feilian screen their own ghost, and the virtual shadow slowly flew over the magic pool. It was like pouring ink into a balloon. The dark water in the magic pool immediately poured into the ghost shadow of Feilian screen. Looking at the two evil gods gradually filled with magic gas, Chi you also showed a satisfied smile on his face. At least he saved some useful thugs who were not very strong. something is better than nothing. Before long, Feilian and Pingyi woke up. Chiyou looked at the two demons with some blame and returned the Yin Feng bag and Yin Yu flag to them: "take it to harass Qin Feng and inquire about Qin Feng''s real strength at the same time." They looked at each other, quickly turned around and gave a simple order. The thoughts in his mind were confused, and he didn''t have time to sort them out now. Feilian Pingyi just took the order and drove towards the border of China with several nearby evil gods. It''s right above his head. Inside the demon world, his body has just let Xing Tian fly towards the gods of the demon world. Now, a large number of ghosts and evil spirits have already left the demon world. At this time, they are as excited as primary school students who have just left school. While excited, I was also very worried that those demon gods would kill him, so I was meeting at the fastest speed. Many people have great power. Only by uniting can we fight against the demons who have left the seal. Otherwise, he can only be a lamb to be slaughtered at the mercy of others. But their active energy also attracted the attention of sealed Chi you and Xing Tian in the demon world. At this time, Xing Tian was flying towards them with a huge axe. Sima Qing felt the evil spirit surging in the distance, and the whole person immediately became nervous. The divine power in her hand that had not been mobilized for a long time also appeared in her hand. "Be careful, the devil is coming!" Sima Qing simply reminded that all the gods tightened their bodies one after another. In his hands, he is mobilizing the power of his body to ferment mold. More than ten Protoss gathered in a circle and looked around vigilantly. Every breath of all the gods is very heavy. They don''t want to be killed by the demon God as soon as they get free. Their ultimate goal is to clean up Chiyou. Chiyou is not eliminated for a day, and the human world is restless for a day. Especially now, such a big gap has been born in the back of the demon world, and the gap outside is likely to connect the human world. Otherwise, there would not be so many strange energies in the demon world. At present, the perception of each God is very limited. After all, he has not used the divine power for a hundred years. The operation of the divine power in his hand is like a beginner trying to use the divine power, which is very strange. "This way!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted, and the eyes of the gods in the demon world turned to the source of the sound. Almost as soon as perception perceived the detailed position, a dark sound holding a giant axe appeared in their field of vision. After the gap was opened, the demon world was no longer as dark as before, but there were strands of light shining on them from the gap in the north of the demon world. The light is limited, but enough to see the target! Without Sima Qing''s order, the gods around moved. Dozens of palm thunder broke out and disturbed Xing Tian''s movements. Then there were all kinds of spells, which bombarded Xing Tian in unison. Xing Tian''s actions gradually began to slow down under the package of various divine powers, but the damage was limited. The body corroded by divine power soon began to recover in the haunting magic Qi. With a sharp axe in his hand, he split all kinds of colorful spells in front of him against the gods on the ground. "Boom -" The huge axe blade emitting cold light cut a huge scar in the space of the demon world. The dark magic Qi flew out of the axe blade, whistling and binding the surrounding magic Qi, and hit the gods on the ground. No one chooses to fight hard. Their own strength has not been fully restored and their divine power has not been fully mastered. Rash confrontation will only hurt themselves. Under the command of Sima Qing, the protoss kept moving and avoided the attack of Xing Tian again and again. At the same time, they were more and more skilled in the control of divine power. Under the control of dozens of protoss, Xing Tian soon panted, and the speed of each swing of the giant axe became slower and slower. When Xing Tian retreats, they advance, and when Xing Tian advances, they retreat. After several struggles, it is obvious that Xing Tian has lost the wind. Even so, these Protoss are also very self-aware. No one dares to rush forward and confront Chiyou head-on. Any carelessness is very likely to be killed by Xingtian with an axe. Although Xing Tian was tired, the axe in his hand was not tired. Chiyou, the demon lord far below the holy mountain, is also observing Xing Tian''s actions all the time. This time, he doesn''t hold much hope, but just wants to see the strength of these gods. After Xing Tian''s temptation, Chi you was relieved, so he ordered the three legged Jinwu and nvyu who stayed in the demon world to leave the demon world completely with Xing Tian. Their own parts and all ghosts and evil spirits in the whole demon world are stationed in the North Pole. Naturally, these Protoss cannot escape from the demon world. Although the northern space of the demon world has broken such a huge gap, it does not mean how strong the divine power in it is. As long as these gods are trapped in the demon world, their strength will not pose any threat to themselves. Chapter 442 The female and three legged Jinwu went all the way north and left the demon world with Xing Tiantou. The big gap in the north is like a corridor to the human world. There is no longer any space constraints. Now it has long been free to go in and out. The star king of Wuqu in Kaiyang, the north pole, grabbed the spear in his hand and wanted to continue chasing. Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, stopped him as soon as he stretched out his hand: "Don''t be impulsive. The North doesn''t know what the situation is. If you break in rashly, you may be deeply trapped." "If they dare to leave the demon world in such a swagger, it shows that the gap at least does not threaten them. Then it is very likely that all ghosts and evil spirits in the demon world are not far from the gap." As soon as the voice fell, the angry Kaiyang Wuqu Xingjun just calmed down, and the spear turned into a little golden starlight into his body. "What should we do now? I never thought that one day we could gather in the demon world and use divine power wantonly!" Xidou baibiao Xingjun asked solemnly: Dongdou damingyang and Xingjun deeply sighed and shook their heads: "there are more than 100000 celestial soldiers of the Protoss and more than 100 immortals in all directions. Now there are only us? The protoss has not fallen to this point. I don''t think it''s possible for us to make any waves in the demon world." The gods were at a loss. He looked at the gap eagerly, but he didn''t dare to rush out. If there were any gods outside to establish contact with them, it would be much easier to do all this. "Let''s go. It''s nothing to stand still. We''d better find out if we can find any weak gap or other kindred by chance. I don''t believe there are only a few of us left in the whole Protoss. If we can find Chiyou''s noumenon, it would be better!" CHONGYING Biao, one of the nine shining stars, said and walked towards the south. The other immortals couldn''t think of a better way for a moment. They just looked at Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao. "Let''s go! Anyway, now we can''t find a better way than CHONGYING Biao! Shuide Xingjun, Huo Xingjun, you and LV Dongbin will go with the sun Xingjun, and the rest will follow me. Let''s go north, try not to let go of any place where there may be a same race, and pay attention to palm thunder at any time!" After that, Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, raised his feet and took all the stars to the north. LV Dongbin, LAN Caihe and he Xiangu, the three gods, followed chongyingbiao, the sun star king of Jiuyao, Li Sanyi, the water star king, and Liu Jin, the fire star king, all headed south. Sima Qing, on the other hand, is the heavenly appearance Si Lu Xing Jun, the heavenly mystery born Xing Jun, the Yang tomorrow pivot greedy wolf Xing Jun, the Arctic Kaiyang Wuqu Xing Jun, the West Dou baibiao Xing Jun, the East Dou Daming and Yang Xing Jun, all of whom are searching for the North. After they parted ways, they began to look for Chiyou or a gap in the demon world enough for them to leave. In addition to looking for artifacts that may be left in the human world, Chi you is also making second-hand preparations. Although it is his primary goal to extricate himself from difficulties, it is not a bad thing to be well prepared. Now there must be no hope to get back their tiger spirit. Qin Feng can resist the chaos of the whole demon world. If they rush forward, they will only die. There is little hope for other artifacts. Looking at the speed of Qin Feng''s promotion, once his action is a little slow, it is very likely that after his body gets out of trouble, Qin Feng''s strength has overwhelmed one end of his body. At that time, it was even more difficult to restrain. Now the best way is to find a helper with strength between Qin Feng and himself. And be within your control. After thinking about it, Chi you waved and the kings of the evil god kingdom came to Chi you. The strength of these guys is not very low, but in the demon world, they are just a group of alien species. It''s easy for Chiyou to control them! "Are you the only strong ones of the evil gods?" Chiyou''s eyes were very sharp and swept around the faces of King tevara, King Naga, King Yasha, King gandava, King Ashura, King kaluro, King jinnara, King Maharaja and eight kings. Every evil god King''s face showed a look of panic. But when they heard that Chi you needed help, the eight evil god kings looked at each other one after another. At the same time, there was a flash of pure light in his eyes. They naturally know that there must be help. Under the eyes of the evil god kings, King tivaro stepped forward and said, "return to the demon lord, we do know a great demon god named Luo, but we have never heard of him since we left our hometown." "Luo Xuan... Luo Xuan..." Chi you said the name silently and stood up suddenly. His face was very dignified and lost in thought. At this time, the three legged Jinwu, nvyu and Xingtian also fell slowly from the demon world above Chi You''s head. "Lord devil!" As soon as Xing Tian landed, he bowed down in front of Chi you. Chiyou immediately brightened his eyes: "OK! Now that you are here, the evil gods listen to the order and order you to quickly find the area where Luo Xuan is located and report any clues immediately!" "Xing Tian, nu Yu and Jin Wu, you must pay close attention to the news all over the country during this time. We must catch up with Qin Feng and find the more things, the better!" After explaining this, Chiyou left the North Pole alone. In addition to leaving a group of evil gods and miscellaneous soldiers and several fierce beasts guarding the gap, all the other forces in the demon world left the north pole and spread all over the world. The first thing Chiyou did when he left the Arctic was to go abroad to Japan. However, when he reached the position mentioned by Feilian and others, he found that there were no islands here long ago, but a deep sea. Chi You stretched out a hand, and the strong black air in his hand immediately flew out of the palm, shrouding the position where Japan once went abroad. On the blue ocean, there was a strong black gas, just like the dark clouds falling on the sea. After a long time, Chi you suddenly opened his eyes and hung a trace of doubt on his face. There is no new space here. "It seems that the humans who collapsed to the demon world fell in this place." Chi you carefully perceived that there were indeed some extremely weak remnants of divine power nearby. This part of the demon world space collapsed after Qin Zihan and others took the Holy Spirit bead. It''s still a little difficult to get in from here. Chi You frowned slightly, so he got up and flew in another direction. At this time, Qin Feng, who was seriously injured, finally returned to the magic capital Tongtian tower under the support of a group of Protoss. Almost everyone in the whole Tongtian tower saw the vision in the sky. When they saw the figure of Qin Feng, almost everyone left the Tongtian tower with expectation and quietly waited for Qin Feng in the square on the second floor of Liangjie war castle. Chapter 443 Qin Feng consumed a lot of divine power over China, and the whole person was almost weak. In order to reduce his burden on the consumption of divine power, Qin Feng had to send the immortals out of the Dharma world one after another. Surrounded by more than a dozen fairy families, Qin Feng slowly landed in the magic capital. As soon as he landed, he saw countless Terrans with different clothes kneeling to the ground. Qin Feng raised his hand slightly and saw that everyone helped him up. At the same time, a thick mysterious sound mixed with divine power came from everyone''s ears: "don''t do this. Now you need to improve your strength as soon as possible. All the ghosts and gods in the demon world have broken through the shackles of the demon world. Except China, there are ghosts and Demons everywhere in the human world. All human believers have a heavy task and a long way to go." When people looked up again, Qin Feng had long disappeared. The protoss entered the Tongtian tower one after another. The so-called Tongtian tower in the human world was transformed by Qin Feng with Haotian tower, in which the space is no less than that in the human world. It is not a problem for these Protoss to live in the Haotian tower temporarily. You can even mention the Terrans who go to the Tongtian tower to practice. After Qin Feng reached the human world, he did not rest for the first time, but quickly entered the new secret service building. But found Qin Yi and Xia Wei as quickly as possible. "Lord Qin!" Qin Yi, Xia Wei and a group of Chinese high-level officials bowed to Qin Feng. "You don''t have to." Qin Feng waved his hand: "I have something to tell you this time." With that, Qin Feng pointed to a corner of the office and a world map slowly flew out of the bookshelf. The map was suspended in front of Qin Yi and then slowly unfolded with the blessing of divine power. Then the divine power circled the territory of China like silk threads: "remember, don''t leave this range. Now the human world is full of ghosts and evil. Once someone leaves the human world, my boundary can''t protect you." "In addition, there are a large number of ancient artifacts left in the human world. As long as they do not dissipate over time, they can be found. You can send troops to search carefully, and everything you find belongs to your Terran." "We must improve our strength as soon as possible. Recently, I will strengthen the ability of Tongtian tower and try our best to improve the Terran as soon as possible. SSS level is the limit of Terran. After reaching SSS level, we must reshape our body to continue to improve our strength. Ye Yi should be the only Terran who has reached this level now. He is here now, and I will try my best to cultivate him. I hope that the human world will continue to develop Others will also raise their strength to SSS level as soon as possible. " After Qin Feng explained all this, he disappeared from them in the blink of an eye. Only the map floating in the air shows that he has been here. The golden energy on the map is clearly visible. Qin Yi and Xia Wei looked at each other and nodded slightly. Immediately find the director of publicity department: "Feng Wei, later, according to what Lord Qin just said, you will immediately spread the news all over China, and let all those who are willing to join the army report to their own secret service bureau. The initial training will be handed over to the primary testing ground. Anyone who can inherit the divine power will be given the qualification to go to the Tongtian tower for testing. We may have to abandon the previous method of practicing with ghost Qi." "That''s too slow." Qin Yi finished his last sentence and looked at the map with an extremely dignified face. Xia Wei touched the communicator at his waist, looked up at Qin Yi and said: "Director Qin, I''ll go to the military camp and implement this matter. Now there is no need to defend the army in various parts of China for the time being. It only needs some security personnel to maintain order. The security matters will be handed over to the police officers of your special Affairs Bureau. I''ll try my best to send all those who can inherit the divine power to the magic capital and enter the Tongtian tower for trial." Qin Yi nodded to Xia Wei, and all departments immediately began to run towards their posts. Qin Feng then returned to a space in the Tongtian tower, and the gods quickly saluted Qin Feng. Qin Feng waved his hand and helped the protoss up: "You don''t have to be polite. At present, all Terrans in the human world are testing in this tower. I have to bother the gods to help mention these Terrans. Our number is too different from the demon clan. We must let the Terran have the strength to compete with the demon clan as soon as possible. Moreover, every Terran warrior is extremely precious. You need to help them when necessary." "Abide by the decree of the holy emperor of heaven Qi Ren!" The immortals bowed and saluted. Qin Feng waved his hand and threw all the spirit tools of the Faxiang world in front of them. "Distribute these things yourself. I need to recover for a period of time, and the human world will be left to you." Then Qin Feng looked at Qin Zhengtian: "you know more about the human world and the demon world. When I''m away, I''ll leave it to you. The human world needs more soldiers like Ye Yi. In addition, Qin Zihan and they are trapped in Penglai Fairy Island. If you can, try to get in touch with them." Qin Zhengtian bowed deeply to Qin Feng: "obey the order!" After explaining all this, Qin Feng took a breath and waved his hand. There was a crack in space in front of him. Or the door. Qin Feng raised his feet and went in. The crack immediately closed. Just entering the world of FA Xiang, Qin Feng finally couldn''t hold it, and his face suddenly became distorted. The separation of the Dharma phase in the Dharma phase world has also suffered a lot of injuries and is breathing in the space at this time. Qin Feng looked inside at his spirit. He saw that his spirit became very thin at this time, just like a plastic bag. At the same time, there are countless small cracks on the spirit, which are the scars left by Qin Feng''s confrontation with the chaotic Qi of the whole demon world. Qin Feng looked at the cracks like cobwebs on himself and the spirit and sighed deeply: "Alas... It will take a lot of time to recover. I hope Chiyou won''t start against China too soon!" He raised his feet and approached the five immortals pool. The water in the five immortals pool was almost at the bottom. The water that could drown most of Qin Feng''s body before can only reach his ankle now. Although the five immortals pool will continue to fill itself as long as it exists in the space containing divine power. But it''s slow. Qin Feng looked at the pool with a dignified face, moved his mind and opened the property panel. On the interface of the power of faith, a long string of numbers are prominently displayed. The power of more than 60 billion belief is now in the system of Qin Feng, and is still growing rapidly over time. With a long sigh, Qin Feng pulled out all the power of faith, and suddenly a powerful and rich energy slowly poured out of Qin Feng''s head. Through systematic transformation, the power of faith turned into a large number of divine power and poured into the five immortals pool and the Dharma world. At the beginning, his own separate body caught several dark knife marks left by FA to resist the tiger''s soul to the world. At this time, he also repaired them slowly with the help of a lot of divine power. The last part of the power of faith was put forward, and then the numbers on the system began to beat rapidly again. Under the harassment of ghosts and evil spirits, there are only a few hundred million people left, but at this time, there is only one faith in their hearts. That is the city god! Chapter 444 "In response to the call of the gods and the country, because the gap between the demon world and the human world has been completely opened, all the territory of the whole human world except China has been occupied by ghosts and evil spirits. Now, people who can inherit the divine power are recruited in China to train soldiers who follow the gods and recapture the territory belonging to the human race from the evil spirits. All interested parties can sign up at the local special Affairs Bureau within seven days after signing up There will be a special car and a specially assigned person to inform and pick up to the magic capital for the test of divine power inheritance¡° For a time, a special notice appeared on everyone''s mobile phone, computer and TV. Everyone stared at the message entitled "emergency notice" in their hands. For a time, all local special affairs bureaus in China were overcrowded, and countless people gathered in the square outside the special Affairs Bureau. Jiangning special Affairs Bureau, Zhan Yu, director of Liaison Department Ning Ming, director Zhao Qingfeng and other senior executives looked seriously at the Jiangning people gathered in the square through the French windows. They did not expect that the people should have such great enthusiasm. The people in the square are still registering for no applicants. Zhan Yu took a deep breath: "I remember when the City God first appeared, almost everyone of us couldn''t believe that there could be a God in this world in addition to ghosts and evil. At the beginning, I was naive to want to capture the God of the City God." "But you are now the commander of the city god guard. You have left the secret service since the ruins of the west mountain." Ning Ming took a deep breath of smoke and looked very dignified. Zhao Qing Feng sighed deeply and looked at Town God''s Temple in a daze. "The changes that have taken place in our world are too great. Before, China was still in the stage of domestic troubles and foreign aggression. Both evil spirits and foreign countries are eyeing China. Since the City God woke up and the gods recovered, the changes in the world have far exceeded our expectations. Who could have thought that the gods could achieve what father Qin could not do for more than 100 years in a short period of time Achievements. " "In other words, how is Yao Na''s strength improved recently? She is the strongest and youngest ghost guard in Jiangning." Zhan Yu vaguely remembers several young talents who worked with him before. At that time, the S-level ghost guards were still a kind of extravagant hope, even a guard in a region. There were almost few S-level ghost guards in each county. "She, Qiao Mei and Yu Fei have SS level strength, but they are almost stuck at this stage at the same time. Naturally, they will not take the bus to Mordor like these civilians. The above document says that the ghost guard of the local secret service bureau is the first. It seems that there is a shortage of manpower. Recently, the defenders in various places have evacuated towards the Mordor, By the way, Zhan Yu, why don''t you follow them? " Zhao Qingming suddenly looks at Zhan Yu. At that time, he still remembered that Zhan Yu had the idea of seizing the gods with the power of the government. Now, in just a few years, all these changes have come too fast. Who could have thought that the man who wanted to capture the gods would be the leader of the city god guard nearest to the gods. "If I had gone, I would have gone. All the ghost guards of the city god guard are now in the magic capital. Many people stay in the magic capital. They are looking for an opportunity to become the inheritor of divine power. I''d better forget it. Now it seems that it''s better to stay in the special Affairs Bureau." Zhan Yu smiled bitterly. In his mind, there are too many things beyond his cognition. There is already a mess in his mind. In improving his strength, he is likely to be eaten back. Now he just wants to stay quietly in Jiangning city and occasionally help Wang Dazhu. And he really has no talent. Ye was still under him. Now his strength has dumped him eight blocks. Just as Zhan Yu was thinking, Zhao Qingming''s hand suddenly patted on his shoulder: "there''s nothing unthinkable. The helicopter transporting Yao Na will take off at five o''clock this afternoon. You will have a seat on b-13." After that, Zhao Qingming walked towards the door. Ning Ming also snuffed out his cigarette and patted Zhan Yu on the shoulder. A group of Jiangning senior officials slowly came out of the gate of Jiangning special affairs branch, and the bustling crowd suddenly quieted down. "How''s the statistics?" Zhao Qingming went to a temporary desk next to the building. The statistician simply called out a long report and turned it for Zhao Qingming at will. "Well, that''s it. The list will be submitted to the special Affairs Bureau of suling County, and they will check it. This batch will take them to the station first. Several police officers holding loudspeakers gave a burst of command, and a dark crowd walked out towards the gate of Jiangning special Affairs Bureau. On the Avenue outside the special Affairs Bureau, a long string of double deck buses were parked neatly. Zhan Yu, standing in the secret service bureau building, looked at the dark head under his feet, secretly clenched his fists and walked towards the rear of the building. After this group of elite police officers go to Mordor, the secret service here will be removed. Nowadays, there are few ghost and evil events in China. Zhong Kui and others patrol day and night with Yin difference. Even the dead with evil spirit will be taken away at the first time. From now on, China will not need any special Affairs Bureau. Or become an ordinary police officer and bury everything that has happened firmly in his heart. Or continue to follow the gods, become the inheritor of divine power, and continue to fight side by side with others. There are two completely different scenes inside and outside China. Zhan Yu stood at the door and looked at several transport helicopters warming up on the apron. Suddenly he thought of a sentence he had thought of a few years ago: it''s better to rely on himself than on the gods. At this time, Zhan Yu sneered at himself: "if there were no gods, China would have been gone long ago." Zhan Yu raised his left hand and looked at the time on his watch: 16:55 Just a flash, a wisp of black gas appeared at Zhan Yu''s feet. His figure marked a long line in the apron and finally boarded transport plane b-13. "Minister Zhan?" As expected, there were many familiar faces on the transport plane. After Zhan Yugang sat in the empty seat belonging to him, someone recognized him. "Originally, this position was reserved for minister Zhan." Yao Na has some surprises in her eyes. It seems that this plane is full of Jiangning elites. Zhan Yu looked around and saluted the people. Without saying a word, he sat silently in his position. A few minutes later, when the time came, the fuselage shook violently. Zhan Yu looked back at the window. The Jiangning special Affairs Bureau on the ground was getting smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared in his vision. At the same time, the string of double decker buses at the door of Jiangning special affairs bureau also slowly began to move. At the same time, all over China, passenger transport, railways and transport aircraft were overloaded. The front of each vehicle was aligned with the magic capital and drove towards the magic capital at the fastest speed. Chapter 445 "Didi -" With a flash of the machine, the door was opened, and nearly 1000 people lined up from a silver iron door at the same time. Several uniformed men in charge of discipline and registration led the crowd towards a facial recognition machine. More than a thousand faces were full of disappointment. Some people even beat their chest and feet angrily and slapped themselves in the face. If they persist for a short period of time, they may not be eliminated in this way. Screening is the first step for every ordinary person to become a inheritor of divine power. Because they have not been exposed to any special abilities, their physique and mind need more training. If they want to obtain divine power in a short time, they must have extremely strong talents. But those high-level ghost guards are different. They themselves have strong strength, and their physical strength can carry special energy. For people like Zhan Yu who are old and gifted to resist ghosts, inheriting divine power is as simple as pouring out one kind of water in the quilt and then loading another kind of water. The long queue passed the facial recognition machine one by one, and a group of staff carefully checked the data. "Well, how many of this batch have succeeded?" The leader asked anxiously. The staff sitting in front of the computer repeatedly verified it, looked disappointed at the team leader Liu Yu, and slowly shook his head. Liu Yu sighed and said, "Alas... Can''t a talented person find out these more than 1000 people? Is the water laboratory out of order?" "How possible!" Xiao Qian in front of the computer frowned silently: "talent is rare. If everyone had something, he wouldn''t call it talent." Liu Yu took a deep breath and continued to walk towards the crowd on the other side. "All members numbered b-713339 to b-724862 enter in order!" Liu Yu grabbed the microphone and shouted weakly. The people''s enthusiasm did not decrease at all. Everyone was very excited, grabbed the number paper in his hand, entered the face recognition fence, and lined up in a long string behind Liu Yu. Among these civilians, they are basically incompetent ordinary people or some weak wild ghost guards and secret service police officers. Basically, members above level s are eligible to go directly to the Tongtian tower to inherit divine power. Of the nearly 200000 people, only 13 have been selected to inherit divine power. Among the 13, 11 are former secret service members, and the lowest is class B ghost guards. Qinchuan County special Affairs Bureau County Level General Administration. Pei Shun handed in two documents about his two disciples Zhou Fang and Wu Shan in the general administration. Soon, the document was issued to the General Administration of Qinchuan county from Kyoto. "Zhou Fang, Wu Shan, come out!" Zhao Ming, director of the Qinchuan special Affairs Bureau, knocked on the door of Zhou Fang''s and Wu Shan''s offices. Two young people are burying themselves in counting and sorting out the list of people who have signed up to inherit divine power. Hearing Zhao Ming''s loud voice like a bell, Zhou Fang and Wu Shan were jumped. They looked at each other and were shouted by Zhao Ming, which really frightened the two young people. "Director Zhao? What can I do for you?" Wu Shan and Zhou Fang walked towards the door one by one. Zhao Ming handed the two printed documents to Wu Shan and Zhou Fang: "take a look at this. The documents sent by the headquarters, sign and take them back to the plane to go to magic city. Pei Shun, director of the action Department of the General Administration, asked you two to participate in the divine power inheritance experiment." "Ah?" Wu Shan and Zhou Fang opened their mouths in surprise and took a look at the document. It turned out that the signature was Pei Shun, the master they had almost met. Filled with joy, the two young men looked at each other and immediately grabbed their pens and signed. "The plane has six minutes to take off. If you don''t have anything important to bring, go as soon as possible." Zhao Ming looked at the two young men with envy on his face, and couldn''t help thinking: Young is good. After counting these things, the secret service bureau will be merged with the local police station. From now on, the secret service will completely cease to exist. Zhao Ming took a dignified look at the flag with the exclusive logo of the secret service bureau hung on the office and sighed a long sigh. The disappearance of the secret service bureau means that there will be no more ghost and evil riots in China. Zhao Ming''s mood at this time is very complex, both lost and happy. After Qin Zhengtian established the secret service bureau, he dealt with the local chaotic ghosts and evils under his hands. It is roughly the first echelon in Qin Zhengtian''s hands. Qinchuan special Affairs Bureau was almost established by him. Now this organization, which is very special to him and even to the whole of China, will be completely dissolved soon. As soon as Zhou Fang and Wu Shan got on the helicopter, the plane began to leave the ground and fly towards the enchanted city. In less than two hours, we arrived at Mordor. They didn''t know a group of people on the plane. If it weren''t for Pei Shun, they couldn''t have become the ghost guards of the secret service. As soon as I got off the plane, I saw the radiant Pei Shun. Compared with the rickety and weak old man he first saw, although he is also a centenarian, he looks healthier. When the two young men saw Pei Shun, they hurriedly ran towards Pei Shun: "Master, thank you for your trouble." Pei Shun looked at the two young people seriously. A wisp of ghost gas swept through. Pei Shun immediately knew the strength of Wu Shan and Zhou Fang. "Yes, it''s growing very fast. It''s from B to s in just a few months. It meets the conditions. You two will come to me soon." Pei Shun turned around, with his hands behind him, and took two young people directly to the Tongtian tower. When Zhou Fang and Wu Shan stood under the Tongtian tower, a terrible pressure immediately pressed on them. "My God!" Zhou Fang raised his head and looked from the first floor to the top floor. I silently counted the floors of the Tongtian tower. By the 15th floor, the top had been covered by clouds. Really go straight into the sky. Under the Tongtian tower, a strong sense of oppression made Zhou Fang deeply aware of the smallness of human beings. "Master, what''s the matter with bringing us here?" Wu Shan took a rough look at the Tongtian tower. He only noticed a steady stream of people with different clothes. Many of them wore uniforms they had never seen before. Those who went in looked firm, and even many people had to warm up under the tower, but those who came out always looked extremely weak and sleepy, and some even found a place to lie on the ground to rest. "Inheriting divine power, I think you two have unique talents, so I decided to let you come here directly to have a try." After that, Pei Shun led the two young people towards the entrance. Chapter 446 "Minister Pei? Who are these two?" As soon as Zhang Fan and WAN Sen were ready to enter, they saw Pei Shun''s shadow from a distance. I only met Pei Shun once before. This is the first time I saw Pei Shun in Tongtian tower. Wansen took a look at the two young people about his age led by Pei Shun and subconsciously explored their strength. They are both S-level ghost guards. "Wu Shan, Zhou Fang, the two disciples on the road when they escaped from the evil of heaven should have the same talent as you two." Pei Shun briefly introduced several young people. After seeing Zhang Fan and them, Pei Shun was also ready to leave. "You two go up with Zhang fanwansen and them. I won''t drill into this old bone." Pei Shun simply explained and left the Tongtian tower. Not long ago, the Tongtian tower was completely transformed by Qin Feng, in which the divine power is stronger and more powerful. If you want to control a stronger power, you must maintain your energy in a more chaotic power storm. Zhang Fan and WAN Sen led Wu Shan and Zhou Fang into the Tongtian tower. Stepping out of a small aperture, they saw an extremely manic and chaotic divine power storm. As Pei Shun said, Wu Shan and Zhou Fang were indeed gifted. Under the leadership of Zhang Fan and WAN Sen, they soon mastered the secret of transporting divine power. Even Zhang Fan and Wansen didn''t expect that the talents of these two guys were so strong. After inheriting the divine power, S-level ghost guards will generally obtain SS Level medium-term strength. But these two guys jumped directly to the peak strength of SS level. This is extremely rare in all inheritors and even the whole Tongtian tower. The four young men rushed all the way from the first floor to the seventh floor. After Qin Feng changed the Tongtian tower, those who could reach the seventh floor before will now basically stay around the fifth floor. It is not easy for Wu Shan and Zhou Fang to enter the seventh floor for the first time. "Two brothers, Wansen and I will continue to attack the Internet, so we won''t be here with you." Zhang Fan goes to the passage to the eighth floor. Zhang Fan with SSS level strength also wants to catch up with Zhang Fan as soon as possible. The strength of the peach stick in his hand is very limited until now. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of this peach stick is. Zhang fan can''t wait to see when he can give full play to his 100% strength. "OK! Then we''ll wait for your good news on the first floor!" Zhou Fang patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and walked towards the portal to the first floor. He and Wu Shan can go to the seventh floor, which can be regarded as the best among the crowd. Wu Shan found Zhang fanwansen, nodded and walked towards the transmission array leading to the first floor. "Let''s see where we can go and earn today''s SSS mid-term!" Wansen clenched the ghost stick and plunged into the space leading to the eighth floor. Zhang Fan also grasped the peach stick in his hand and walked towards the eighth floor. At this time, Zhang Guolao stood aside, observed the situation on the seventh floor through the border, stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction. On the eighth floor, dunbowen shoulders the lightning hammer and guards here. As soon as Zhang Fan stepped into the eighth floor, he heard a roaring thunder "crackling" toward his face door. Without waiting for his reaction, he felt a burst of numbness spread all over his body from his chest. "Hiss - shit!" Zhang Fan scolded secretly, and a divine power burst out from the palm of his hand, and immediately stopped the flying figure. After barely stopping, he saw the figure in front of him holding a round head hammer, wearing silver armor and flashing electric light. "Hmm? What''s this?" Zhang Fan frowned and subconsciously clenched the peach stick in his hand. Standing opposite Zhang Fan, general Deng Bowen also frowned slightly. Although he did not do his best, the Terran''s control of divine power was more skilled than he thought. "It seems that the strength is good." Deng Bowen suddenly paid a serious visit to Zhang Fan''s strength, and his face became dignified. "Hoo ~" the thunder hammer flashed a blue electric light, constantly burst out "crackling" sparks, and roared to Zhang Fan. Looking at Deng Bowen getting closer and closer to himself, Zhang Fan trembled slightly in the corners of his eyes. His figure was short and suddenly flashed past Deng Bowen. Then the peach stick in his hand smashed at dunbowen''s back. Seeing that his thunder hammer had failed, Deng Bowen quickly turned and hit the staff with a hammer. "Boom!" From the intersection of the two weapons, a golden light burst out. Their bodies flew out at the same time. The terrible energy hits the surrounding enchantments and slightly makes the enchantments ripple. Deng Bowen couldn''t help squinting. The strength and talent of the Terran in front of him were really strong. Because dunbowen only used his own part, he obviously felt a little hard. It was another struggle. As his separation contained less and less divine power, he finally began to be dominated by Zhang Fan. "Hiss ~" a fierce golden light flashed, and Zhang Fan suddenly stabbed Deng Bowen on the back with a sharp Branch on the peach stick. Deng Bowen''s figure suddenly turned into a little star light and dissipated. Then it polymerized again and became the same again. "Shit! Come back?" Zhang Fan vigilantly grabbed the peach stick and was about to hit. Deng Bowen immediately stretched out a hand and made a stop. "You have passed the test and can go to the next level." Deng Bowen pointed to the Dharma array behind Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan looked at his back. Sure enough, a purple portal slowly rotated behind him. Zhang Fan frowned and asked suspiciously, "where''s Wansen? The man who just entered the eighth floor with me, has he passed? And who are you?" Before that, the monsters used for trial on each floor were monsters of different shapes condensed by Qin Feng with divine power. These monsters have no intelligence, and their promotion to the Terran is very little. Now with these Protoss, it is equivalent to being a free divine power coach of the Terran. Compared with the previous monsters with magical power, these intelligent gods have much faster promotion to the Terran. Deng Bowen shook the thunder hammer on his shoulder and said, "I''m the general who was ordered by Lord Qin to judge your strength here. I''m also a former God. The Terran who came in with you just now didn''t pass." "Your strength and talent are very generous. I hope you can get a better promotion at the next level." Zhang Fan slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth. It seems that, as some words say, the strong are always lonely. Before ye Yi, and now he. Are the best of the Terran. But few people can walk with him. Zhang Fan silently clenched the peach stick in his hand and stood in front of the portal. The thought of being beaten just after entering the eighth floor. Zhang Fan directly picked up the peach stick, and the divine power in his hand suddenly gathered up. The whole peach stick emitted a fierce golden light. "Boom!" He killed the ninth floor with a stick. Chapter 447 Qin Feng, Qin Zhengtian, ye Yi and others were in the Dharma world at the same time, slowly rotating a reduced golden tower in front of them. Everything in the tower is at a glance. "Zhang Fan, it''s true. He has leaves and looks a little like." Qin Feng looked at Ye Yi with approval. In the golden tower, the guards on each floor are clearly visible, and there is a Protoss rescued from the demon world on each floor. Take money to do things. Qin Feng gave them almost all the spirit tools in his fa Xiang world to choose freely. Now that you have received Qin Feng''s spirit weapon, you will assume the position of coach in the Tongtian tower. "It seems that Zhang Fan will be able to reshape his golden body soon." Ye also has a dignified complexion. He knows the wood in Zhang Fan''s hand. Peach wood staff is an artifact of Kuafu. What if the spirit in the wood takes Zhang Fan''s house. The spirit of peach stick almost never appeared. Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan''s strength is too weak, maybe it''s because the spirit is sleeping. But once you wake up one day, it may be the time to reshape Zhang Fan''s golden body. No one is sure whether Zhang Fan''s house will be taken at that time. "Don''t worry, the young man''s willpower is very firm, and there is Lord Qin. The spirit of the peach stick should not be a threat." Qin Zhengtian looked at Zhang Fan''s figure and could clearly feel the momentum and firm faith in the young man''s heart. What every person with special abilities must have is firm faith. Only when faith is firm, the mind will be firm, otherwise it will only lose itself in strength. "Don''t worry. As long as he is in China, I won''t let him go wrong." Qin Feng waved his hand, and the Golden Shadow in front of him slowly fell into Ye Yi''s arms. Qin Feng continued: "You keep staring. I still need to recover for some time. You two will take care of the Haotian tower and the human world. If there is any special trend of the demon clan outside China, remember to tell me at the first time." "Yes!" Ye Yi and Qin Zhengtian bowed slightly to Qin Feng and turned away from the world of FA Xiang. The Tongtian tower has been settled. Next, Qin Zhengtian should go to Penglai Fairy Island to see what Qin Zihan and his family are doing. In the demon world, they didn''t even have a chance to leave the imperial array. Fortunately, Qin Zihan and others did not act rashly. Otherwise, the few elites in the human world will die in the hands of the demons. After Qin Zhengtian left the Faxiang world, the old figure stood on the top of the Tongtian tower. He bent his knees suddenly, and a terrible golden light gradually gathered under his feet. The twisted space of the spire can be seen in the golden light. Now, according to Qin Zhengtian''s strength, he can freely retract and release his own field space. Only by limiting the spilled divine power damage to their own space can we ensure that innocent people will not be hurt. "Call -" With a roar, Qin Zhengtian''s figure disappeared at the top of the Tongtian tower. The clouds on the horizon were also marked by Qin Zhengtian. Penglai Fairy Island. Qin Zihan and others looked at the border like a glass curtain wall in despair. In the demon world, they like this seemingly indestructible boundary very much. At least they don''t have to worry that the evil gods in the demon world will invade them. But now they have reached the human world. Qin Zihan and others began to dislike this boundary. "I was going to find Lord Qin to find a way to reshape the golden body. Now it seems that there is no chance." Yu Wenxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the invisible and touchable border in front of him. He was a little distressed. "It seems that our current strength is not enough to open this barrier. We''d better improve our strength." Chong and Zhide Xingjun withdrew their divine power and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Even if human beings and gods join hands, they can''t shake this boundary. It seems that the strength of this barrier is far above them. Or, the chance didn''t come. "At present, it''s the only way. Maybe only brother Qin''s strength can let us leave this place. I just don''t know when he will save us." Qin Zihan also shook his head, and his hands close to the border slowly left the border. Other people also gathered their divine power one after another. Suddenly, the whole border suddenly shook up a wave. However, only after a short time, the waves quickly returned to peace. They simply sat cross legged on the nearby lawn and felt the extremely strong divine power in the whole Penglai Fairy Island. With waves of Tuina, it seems that they can absorb divine power faster in this Fairy Island. These old immortals did not cross legged meditation. Their strength has reached their respective bottlenecks, and it is very difficult to improve. Only when we find any opportunities in the future can we be promoted again. Now we only need to restore the breathing, and for a god of their strength, every ordinary breath is a kind of breathing. Tianguan Yaoguang breaks through the army, and the star king glances around and keenly captures the divine power that has almost overflowed in Huang You''s body. Just when Huang you was just meditating and breathing, Yao Guang of Tianguan broke through the army, and the star king suddenly grabbed it in the air, and a thunder fire whip condensed by divine power suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The whole whip crackled, and the whip was still shining with blue lightning light. Huang you is meditating and breathing. Suddenly he feels a terrible energy not far from him. Subconsciously emptied his eyes, opened a slit, and happened to see a thunder fire whip flashing blue and gold light rushing towards his face. "Lying trough!" Huang you scolded secretly, and a golden light burst out between his hands. The whole figure suddenly flashed back towards the side and rear. "Pa!" The thunder fire whip hit the ground hard, and a light golden barrier suddenly appeared on the grassland emitting strong divine power. The afterwave of the thunder fire whip just flickered a blue light, and there was no destructive power any more. Huang you glanced at the place where he had just sat, and suddenly his heart tightened. If he flashed a little slower, he might be split in half. At the same time, he secretly praised the firmness of Penglai Fairy Island. At this time, Yao Guang broke the army in Tianguan, and the Xingjun raised his hand again. The thunder fire whip imitated the Buddha and swam towards them like a long snake spitting thunder light. In addition to Huang you, the strength of others began to bear fruit. Whenever they came to their bottleneck, the protoss standing beside them would "correct" their cultivation methods. In fact, it is a formal battle to guide them to more skillfully control the special energy in their bodies. Only when you are more proficient in controlling the divine power can you guide more divine power for your own use. At the same time, the strength will be improved accordingly. The reason why the strength of these Protoss has stagnated is that they have not found a existence that can "guide" them. Through meditation or groping, it is too slow. It requires not only skills, but also opportunity and luck. Some Protoss who are willing to explore by themselves, Shouyuan, who is poor and strange for a lifetime, can''t find a way to improve themselves. Once we are lucky enough to find our own route and successfully find a breakthrough without external force, we will become more familiar with each promotion in the future. Often there are only a few such immortals, and it is often such a Protoss that can best ascend the immortal class. There is another huge difference between gods and immortals. Chapter 448 Huaxia, beyond the border. Fierce beasts and Demons everywhere have left the north pole with their evil gods. With the exception of some garrisons stationed in the Arctic, almost all the others left one after another and went to various continents of the human world to look for possible artifacts. Under the leadership of Xing Tian, King tiboro headed for the state of Qiang. "Are you sure that the so-called Luo is in this place?" With a huge axe, Xing Tian stood at the top of the gangren Boqi mountains and looked down at the territory of the Qiang state below. Compared with China, this small country seems to be more barren. Unfortunately, now, except for China, all other countries are left with only an open space and some wandering souls. At the same time, there is a dark river, the mainstream and tributaries almost run through the whole Qiang country. Xing Tian looked at the broken triangular country under his feet and showed disdain. The king of devara knelt piously towards the dark river and replied, "it should be here, but I don''t know how he can find Lord Luo." "My lord?" Xing Tian''s face showed an unhappy look, fiercely took the axe and patted it behind the king of devara. "Boom!" After a loud noise, King devaro flew from the top of the mountain towards the triangular territory of Qiang. "You should always remember that you can only be loyal to one ''adult'' in your life, that is'' Lord Chiyou '' Xing Tian looked at the shadow flying towards the ground. Several evil god generals under King tivaro hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to wait for Xingtian''s dispatch. After all, the king was patted like this, maybe it was just a serious injury. But if you are photographed like this, it is very likely that the ghost life will end. Just after Xingtian took such a picture, the okaren Boqi mountains were shaken by aftershocks. A huge crack was left on the ground. "Come on! Go and see your king!" Just after Xing Tian''s words, he bent his knees and suddenly left two huge footprints on the okaren Boqi mountains. At the same time, he turned into a long dark shadow and disappeared into the top of the cloud. The evil gods looked at each other. When they reacted, they only saw a dark shadow falling from the horizon towards the territory of Qiang state. "Go!" The general whispered and urged the ghost spirit to fly to the ground. The other evil gods poured down from the peak of the okaren Boqi mountains like a waterfall mixed with strong ghost gas. The whole mountain range was covered with black gas, which sped towards the place where King devara had just landed. Soon, King devara, who was seriously injured, was surrounded by Xing Tian, who was shouldering the axe. Xingtian''s deterrent power is second only to Chiyou. This is also why Chiyou chose to let Xing Tian take king tiboro to Qiang. Once these guys revolt, except Chiyou and Xingtian, any other demon God or fierce beast can hardly resist the simultaneous attack of tens of thousands of evil gods. Although their strength is not strong, their number is very large. As long as there is evil spirit and ghost spirit, they can catch their own divine power and produce more evil god soldiers. The strength of these soldiers is very low, but in the army, weak soldiers will get a bonus because of the strong ghost gas around them. This is the characteristic of the army of evil gods. Xing Tian stood beside the king of devara, and his body was haunted by evil spirit. He looked several times taller than the king of devara. "I''ll leave it to you here. If you find any clues, report to me immediately or report to the Demon Lord. Once I notice any anomalies here and you haven''t notified me in advance, I''ll show you the power of my boundless and fair axe. After that, Xing Tian flashed again and flew in a certain direction. King devaro had been breathing on the earth for a long time before he calmed down. "Search! Don''t let go of any place where there may be the smell of Lord Luo!" King tivaro twitched violently from the corners of his eyes and clenched his teeth. "Yes!" The generals of the evil god country knelt down one after another. After the ceremony, they flew away with a group of evil god soldiers towards the Qiang country. Carpet search any place where there may be a smell of Luo. At the same time, Xingyao country. A huge sinkhole appeared in a plain in the southwest. The Tiankeng is 120 kilometers in diameter and 17500 meters deep. The sun can''t see the bottom of the Tiankeng at all. Yinlingzi still stays in Xingyao country and continues to search for possible artifacts in Xingyao country. Even if it doesn''t belong to them, it can''t be obtained by the Terran. This is their idea. Yin Lingzi and Hou Qing stood at the top of the Tiankeng with King Naga and the army of evil gods behind them, staring at the dark bottom. "This is the vision I just said." King Naga stood at the edge of the Tiankeng and looked at the silver Lingzi standing quietly at the edge of the Tiankeng with his hands on his back. Other evil gods surrounded the whole Tiankeng one after another, waiting for instructions. "Go in and have a look? I feel like there''s something in it." There was a greedy light in Hou Qing''s eyes. Yinlingzi immediately thought of what had happened when he found the nine color lotus platform in the crack under the sun. Thinking of the collapsed space, yinlingzi couldn''t help feeling a burst of palpitations. But if you don''t go in, you will never know what will be hidden under the pit. Now the whole demon clan lacks nothing, just magic tools. As a part of strong combat power, magic ware is also a vital part of strength. "Go!" Yinlingzi thought a little and showed a firm light in his eyes. If you don''t go, you''ll never know what treasure is hidden under the pit. However, as soon as Yin Lingzi''s voice fell, Hou Qing jumped down towards the low end of the pit like a meteor. Just in case, this guy operates the enchanted spirit and distorts the surrounding space. Then those evil gods around also poured into the pit one after another. For a time, the whole pit was like a toilet, crazy swallowing the surrounding ghost gas, demon gas and evil gods. In the whole territory of Xingyao country, all the evil gas, ghost gas and chaos gas around were carried by Hou Qing and others and rushed to the bottom of the pit. Yinlingzi also suddenly stepped on the ground and jumped from the edge of the pit to the bottom of the pit. With the deepening of Yin Lingzi and Hou Qing. There was a slight "buzzing" sound in their ears, and the surrounding sunshine was becoming less and less. Gradually, all demons and evil gods were completely swallowed up by darkness. In the depths of the dark pit, there was a terrible energy beating like a pulse. Or the heart. "Yinlingzi... There seems to be something here!" Hou Qing took a step in the direction of yinlingzi with vigilance, At this time, they, together with all evil gods, consciously stood in a circle around the strange energy fluctuation at the bottom of the pit, and did not dare to act rashly. Chapter 449 Mordor war fortress. "Minister Zhan, Qiao Mei, Yao Na, Liu Dui, I didn''t expect you to come from Jiangning so soon." Zhu Sheng is the captain who participated in the meeting. "Minister Zhu, why do you still have free time to pick up here?" Zhan Yu teased himself. It is reasonable to say that Zhu Sheng should also take the initiative to sign up for the inheritance of divine power. He didn''t expect that Zhu Sheng was now standing on the apron as an ordinary police officer to pick them up who were ready to inherit their divine power. "As the host of the war fortress between the two worlds of magic capital, it''s natural to let you climb the Tongtian tower first before we can inherit the divine power." Zhu Sheng shook Zhan Yu''s hand and led them onto a military transport truck. In addition to Zhan Yu and others, there were elite people selected from other cities and counties, and they filled a truck slowly. They will be the inheritors of divine power. At the same time, a general at the front of the team also holds a tray. On the tray is a military cap with the emblem of the special Affairs Bureau and a formal military uniform with medals and military achievements. "Lao Xia and I are old and not suitable to continue to toss as the inheritor of divine power, but Lao Zhu, you are still young. The arduous task of leading the inheritor''s army is up to you." Qin Yi finishes saying that and walks toward the distance with his head still. From today on, there will be no ghosts and evil in China. At the same time, there will be no special Affairs Bureau and ghost guard army. But in order to eliminate the evil spirits in the human world, a new organization was simply established. Legion of inheritors. Head: Zhu Sheng. Zhu Sheng''s eyes were surprised. When he saw the military uniform in the leader''s hand, it turned into a trace of determination. Firmly raised his hand, clenched his fist and placed it on his chest. He shouted at the back of Qin Yi and Xia Wei: "Zhu Sheng, we will live up to our mission!" Chapter 450 Only an organized and disciplined team can be called an army. A team without a leader can only be called scattered troops. In addition to the human world, the demons also led evil gods and all kinds of evil armies, stationed in various areas outside China. The territory of the northern Bear Kingdom was occupied by the candle dragon and looked covetously at the border of China. Countless ghosts and evil spirits, in addition to absorbing evil spirits and evil spirits every day, their only duty was to stare at the border of China and wait for the mortals who were not afraid of death to come out of the border of China. The candle dragon is entrenched in the capital of the northern bear state, under which the yecha king and a number of yecha legions are stationed. From time to time, evil gods report the results of exploration in the northern bear state. Naturally, it is undoubtedly difficult to find a needle in a haystack in the vast northern bear country. It requires not only strong perception, but also some luck. With the gas of chaos invading the human world, all spaces related to the human world have been greatly affected. The search for psionic weapons is also very slow. After several days of searching, we finally got a result for the first time: "Lord candle dragon, we found a high mountain in the western region. There are dozens of stonehenges in the mountain. We suspect there may be something in it." The king of yecha knelt down in front of the candle dragon. He didn''t know what the Terran kneeling meant at all, but let his evil gods learn from the Terran. These simple actions made the candle dragon feel some strange sense of conquest. As if he were the leader of this land. The candle dragon turned into a man and enjoyed everything from the king of the capital of the northern bear country. Although these things have long been turned into ruins under the impact of chaos. The candle dragon raised his eyebrows and jumped down from the remaining half of the wall. "Lead the way!" As soon as he waved his hand to the evil god, the leading yecha king immediately turned into a dark shadow and flew towards the Ural Mountains in the west of the North bear country. The candle dragon suddenly lit up a fire in its body, and immediately knew the shape of the human head dragon. At the moment of change, the magic gas and chaos gas around him made his actions set off a wave. Two dark shadows swept over the northern bear country and soon came to a very strange area on the Ural Mountain. The candle dragon turned into a human shape again. The yecha king stood quietly behind the candle dragon. Other evil god generals and evil god armies neatly surrounded it in a huge circle. The candle dragon looked around with dignified face, and seven huge stone pillars seemed to stand in front of the candle dragon in disorder. There is also a strange energy flow. The seven pillars are as like as two peas. "We have tried to attack these things. The stone pillars are motionless, and there is not even a sign of breaking. It seems that they contain very powerful energy." The Yasha King standing behind the candle dragon suddenly opened his mouth. The candle dragon raised his feet and approached the seven stone pillars. And every foot he stepped on, the soles of his feet would diffuse energy like black water. Sure enough, is there a problem, said the candle dragon. Then there is a very regular footwork. Each foot heavily steps on the ground, and the seven stone pillars will flash a faint brilliance. The evil gods around stared at the action of the candle dragon. It seems that the ghosts and gods of China know China best. Yasha King subconsciously held his breath and carefully observed the steps of the candle dragon. After forty-nine steps, the seven pillars suddenly became brilliant, and the whole mountain began to shake violently. All the evil spirits sensed the violent shaking and urged the ghost Qi to stabilize their figure. For a time, the evil spirits neatly around the Seven Star array emitted a strong black Qi energy, like a ring, and looked down from top to bottom, just like a Yin Yang diagram. "Woo woo..." The seven stone pillars suddenly began to rotate slowly without any external force, and a dull moving sound was emitted from the movement of the stone pillars. The candle dragon jumped out of the array. As the seven stone columns rotate faster and faster, the things on the surface of the whole column begin to peel off slowly and appear their own color. The black shell rustled down one by one, revealing the silver white inside. The seven huge "stone pillars" are made of pure silver. Silver is one of the best materials to restrain evil spirits. The silver pillar emits an extremely dazzling white light, and the evil gods around the wonder smoke all over by the dazzling white light. The army of evil gods involuntarily retreated a few steps towards the rear. The candle dragon suddenly changed the human shape into a dragon shape and threw its tail away. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the seven pillars were immediately "buzzing" by this tail. The running speed was also a little slower. "Join forces to attack this strange array. Maybe there''s some treasure hidden in it." Yinlingzi shook his fist excitedly. Violence is always the simplest and most effective way to solve any problem. No matter where it is used, it is very suitable. Especially when trying to break some arrays, as long as they are strong enough, no array can be trapped. The sound of the candle dragon didn''t fall for long, and the surrounding evil god army suddenly ignited a strong ghost spirit. With the blessing of the army, the ghost spirit gradually condensed into a dark tornado, whistling and circling over the army of evil gods. The fierce energy seems to destroy everything, including the huge Dharma array emitting silver light in front of us. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" The friction between the ghost tornado and the silver pillar only made a strange whimper. Then, the silver pillars gradually began to dim, and the speed of operation became more and more full. "Boom!" Just as the candle dragon saw that these silver pillars were about to be completely destroyed by his own people, his feet suddenly became violent. Then I felt a huge suction swallowing everything like a toilet. His feet were empty, and the whole man quickly fell towards the collapsed ground. The human shaped candle dragon felt a huge suction coming from the center of the stone column array. The other evil gods were also frightened and prepared to continue to retreat. However, when they were ready to drive the ghost Qi to retreat, they found that they had been unable to move for a long time. The foot is as heavy as a kilo. A roar followed in the ear. The candle dragon and all evil gods felt a darkness in front of them, and then lit up again. From this dharma array, he fell into a deeper world. "Dong ~ Dong! Dong -" The evil gods fell from the sky of the world like dumplings. The evil god who reacted quickly immediately drove the ghost Qi to avoid the crowd when he was about to land. At this time, the candle dragon was surrounded by the dark magic gas. Under the support of the magic gas, the whole person was tightly suspended in the air, and looked around solemnly. What the hell is this place? Chapter 451 Not only the northern Bear Kingdom, but also all the demons outside China are carefully looking for possible spirit tools in the hot crazy seats. It is meticulous and firm to not let go of any corner where there may be a strange smell. The king of devara and tens of thousands of devara under his command searched carefully in the form of carpet. He himself took a trusted general tiga to the source of the Heihe River. "King devaro, is Lord Mozu really around here?" Tiga followed king devara suspiciously and asked casually. From time to time along the way, he would catch the ghost gas to observe the surrounding atmosphere, but he couldn''t feel anything. The Heihe River, also the mother river of Qiang, is still imperceptible. The dark and dirty river is like ink. You can''t see anything except the sound of running water. It looks like an ordinary landscape. The king suddenly stopped and looked at the river hehe, which was narrowing in width in the distance. "In my memory, Lord murzu Luohe really lives at the source of the Heihe River. Now he can only take a chance. Maybe Lord Luohe will come out of the mountain when he senses us?" After that, King devara accelerated his speed, the surrounding scenery retreated rapidly, and the width of Heishui River in front of him became narrower and narrower. Gradually it became a stream. Then to the ditch. It became thinner and thinner. At the end, a crack in the mountain appeared in front of King tivaro. The whole mountain is almost vertical, and this slight crack seems to be opened by something from the inside out. King devara''s mind moved, and a strong ghost spirit spread all over his body. Then his body melted like an ice cream in summer. It turned into a pool of black gas like ink and flowed in through the cracks. General tiga, who was standing behind king tivaro, also turned into a pool of black water and flowed into the slit. At first, the crack was only a few fingers wide. With the internal flow of the tevolonic Dynasty, the space inside the crack became wider and wider. After going deep into the mountain, they could walk normally. The two pools of black water suddenly stood up and formed two strange figures. Then he condensed himself again. "Is it really in here?" General tiga looked at the depths with vigilance. They were in the mountains at the source of the Heihe River. Standing between the cracks, the back is getting smaller and smaller, and the front is getting wider and wider. It seems that the whole mountain may really be stretched from the inside out. It means there must be something in the mountain. Maybe it''s a spirit instrument, maybe it''s Luoling. Anyway, it''s earned. "Come on!" King devara raised his feet and walked inside. Not far away, the cracks are getting wider and wider. At the deepest point, there are bronze buildings. "Here we are!" When King devara saw the green light, his eyes lit up. He suddenly stepped on the ground, turned into a dark shadow and flew towards the green object. Standing under the bronze tower, King shivered with excitement, and his breathing slowed down a lot involuntarily. "The source of the evil god family: the evil god Tower!" King devara''s excited eyes twinkled. "Maybe Lord Luo Yu is sleeping in it!" General tiga frowned and walked up the path: "are we going to enter the evil god tower?" Looking at the huge tower and the bronze gate at the bottom of the tower, tiga couldn''t help feeling a palpitation. Because this high tower is sending out strong authority all the time. This pressure is not strong, but it is very strong. It is obviously an unintentional pressure from the tower. Just the energy emitted by the unconscious is so terrible. If you really break in without authorization, once you annoy the great power, they will only die like mole ants. "Wait and see. Trespassing may not be appropriate." The king looked up piously at the top of the whole tower. This unconscious pressure comes from the top of the tower. After waiting for a long time, there was still no sign of anything. "It seems that Lord Luo is sleeping. It will be useless to wait. We must find a way to activate the tower." As he spoke, King devara walked around the tower. It was obvious that the breath of the tower was very weak. The reason for Lord Luo''s deep sleep is also very likely due to energy depletion. When King devara fell back to his place again, he suddenly stopped his eyes on tiga. Energy depletion, isn''t this a ready-made "container" full of energy? Tiga noticed the strange look of King tivaro, and her heart trembled suddenly, and a bad premonition suddenly came to her mind. However, the hierarchy of the evil gods was so strict that he could not refuse even if the king wanted him to die. Tiga''s eyes showed an imperceptible color of fear, and she only felt that king tivaro''s eyes were extremely sharp, as if he wanted to kill himself in the air. "Are you willing to sacrifice yourself and activate the evil god tower?" King devaro asked with fierce eyes. As soon as the voice fell, tiga tensed up. His breathing became very heavy. He wanted to answer, but he could no longer shout. This is the suppression of rank, or status, caste. Evil gods are not respected by the strong, but obtain corresponding abilities according to the low position. King devaro suddenly raised his hands, one palm to tiga and the other to the evil god tower. Suddenly, the ghost spirit lingered between his arms. Tiga''s two corners left the ground, and his eyes stared at King tivaro in horror. The slightly long mouth seemed to shout, but no sound came from his throat. Tigarden was like a puppet, suspended rigidly in the air. The body gradually began to melt from his footsteps and made a "hiss" sound. The ghost spirit is like a continuous thread, gradually surging from King devara to the whole body of the evil god tower. With the supplement of ghost gas, the bronze green evil god tower began to emit a faint dark green light. Then the copper rust on the whole tower began to peel off, revealing the complicated scriptures on the tower. The ghost spirit was constantly instilled into the evil god tower, and the scriptures on the tower gradually began to emit light. Tiga was completely dissolved into ghost gas and added into the evil god tower. Suddenly, the earth began to tremble, the huge door at the bottom of the evil god tower slowly opened, and the rusted door made a "creak" loud noise. King devaro stood outside the evil god tower with his body tight and neck shrunk like a frightened cat. The evil god tower was completely opened, and a ghost spirit passed through the door like a storm and stayed not far from King devara. The storm gradually stopped. When King devara saw the Taoist shadow in the storm, he immediately fell to his knees in fear. Chapter 452 The ghost gas storm dispersed, and a monster like human, non-human, ghost and non ghost stood quietly in front of King devaro. Luo Zhen could not see anyone except that he stood on two legs, which was similar to other evil gods. Because he is the supreme evil and has no substance. It can be big or small, tall or short. As long as good exists, he exists. Luo Xuan bent forward slightly, lowered his head and looked down at the king of tevara kneeling in front of him: "are you the king of the tevara family?" King devaro nodded again and again. However, at this time, countless fine beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead, and his whole body was trembling with fear. It is not only the fear of the strong, but also from Luo''s inherent fear and pressure. Before the evil god tower was activated, Luo''s power had already spread to the outside world through the evil god tower, not to mention that now the evil god tower has been activated and Luo has been awakened. Leaving Luohe under the control of the evil god tower, the pressure around him was like a group of hungry wolves, frantically biting king tivaro. The sharp pain of the soul tearing and the pressure that made it difficult for him to breathe made the king of divaro kneel down in pain, his face twisted, clenched his teeth, and it was difficult to say any words. Luo Zhen was suspended in the air and wandered around the evil god tower with his hands on his back or claws for a long time. Like a child who has never seen the world, he looked around, stretched his muscles and bones, and then completely restrained his authority. "Get up." Luo Xuan pointed to King devara and slightly hooked his finger. King devara felt as if his body was out of control, and suddenly stood up. Luo Xuan looked up and down at the strength of King tivaro, and asked, "what''s the matter with waking up the king?" King devara bowed his head and didn''t even have the courage to observe Luo. After simply combing the context of all things in his mind, King devara said: "Lord Luo, the villain is ordered by a devil in China... The devil leader to come and ask Lord Luo to help him get out of trouble and work together to deal with the awakened gods in China." "When I just woke up, I lived in the same world with the demon king. Later, I broke into a God in the human world. The demon king''s name was Chiyou. The body has been sealed in the space where I used to be. Now the two fields have collapsed, and the demon world and the human world have been integrated together." "Chi You''s separation is not against the God, so I hope to find a demon God who is willing to cooperate with him. I''m lucky to be able to return to the Qiang state to follow Lord Luo, the demon ancestor." Luo Xuan asked again about Chiyou and the human gods. Then king devaro told all that he knew. Luo Xuan walked around king devara with his back to his hands, looking thoughtful. "As you said, isn''t Chi you much more powerful than me? I''ve been sleeping for many years and my strength is different from that in the past. If I was born to help Chi you, wouldn''t I have to bow down to that Chi you?" Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes and turned to look at King tivaro. King tivaro was silent. He didn''t know what strength the great man in front of him was, let alone what strength Chiyou was. With your own ability, don''t talk about topics related to strength. Luo Xuan turned and walked towards the evil god Tower: "wait until the Chi you force is weakened by the gods. I still need to recover for some time." As he said this, Luo Xuan''s claw behind his back suddenly bounced at King tivaro. He only felt a strange feeling coming into his mind from the center of his eyebrows. Then Luo Xuan returned to his evil god tower. The evil spirit tower, also known as the nine devil tower, can not only refine different energy, but also catch the nine devil tower to improve the ability of evil spirits. Luo Xuan is not stupid. He is alone. At most, he can let the eight evil gods take refuge in himself, but there is still a huge gap compared with the nine powerful demons under Chi you. At least now they should get rid of their common goal: human beings and gods. After dealing with the human gods, it was time for him to fight with Chi you. At that time, Chi you could not get any benefit by relying on his nine demon gods to fight with himself. We must first cultivate a strong enough evil god elite. At least let yourself recover to the peak. The moment Luo Xuan stepped into the evil god tower, he suddenly turned into a ghost gas storm and disappeared into the vision of King tivaro. Then king tivaro suddenly felt a terrible thrust, and the slight crack behind him seemed to have a strong suction. King devara only felt that his body suddenly lightened, then the scenery in his eyes began to fly, and the evil god tower in his vision gradually became smaller and darker. Then it appeared on the periphery of the mountain. When looking at the crack, you can obviously feel the expansion of the crack. It is also not far from the southwest of Qiang. Both Alfred and eastern California. The weapon Lingding mountain in Xingtian''s limitless and fair axe claims that there is a strange smell here. Led by Dingshan all the way, Xing Tian was suspended in mid air and looked at the deep crack on the ground. "Are you sure, right here?" Xing Tian grabbed the axe and looked at the eye like gem on the axe. The gem flickered a few times, and the sound of Dingshan came from the depths of Xing Tian''s mind. "I''m not sure, but this crack is strange. It''s swallowing chaos¡° Xing Tian carefully explored a ray of perception, and then found that the chaotic Qi on the east side of the whole continent slowly disappeared from the crack. The huge crack on the ground is like a mouth. When the Qi of chaos flows in, it will disappear. Xing Tian held a fair axe in his hands. Suddenly, his figure swooped down from the sky. Like a meteor hitting a blue star, the whole continent was shaken and shook violently. The solid continent rumbled, and the crack in the ground was cut a bigger crack by this axe. This huge Rift Valley, surrounded by countless volcanoes, was split by Xingtian. The volcano splashed a lot of red lava like a fountain. The whole continent was almost split in two by this axe. The mainland could not help but be split into a huge gap. There was already some weak space here, which was also blasted by Xing Tian''s powerful blow. Xing Tian stepped forward and stepped thousands of miles, directly into the crack. The dark abyss seemed bottomless. With the fall, Xing Tian''s perception of the outside world became weaker and weaker until it gradually disappeared. "It seems that there is something here!" Xing Tian''s face was excited. In addition to the fair axe in his hand, he had a life artifact, a huge square shield called wind shield. Its name is Zhenshan. Chapter 453 When Xingtian split the rift valley in eastern California, Chiyou also came to the south of the human world. On a huge island in the Western Pacific Ocean, a strange place first discovered by King Asura. King Asura quietly suspended behind Chi you. Chi you carried his hands on his back and looked down at the wonderful array decorated with a special stone on the ground. "Another seal!" When Chi you saw the shape of the array, he immediately thought of this thing and the seal. At the thought of the seal, Chi you was furious. He himself was poisoned by the seal. The noumenon is still in the demon world, but now it has to run around the outside world with a body whose strength is greatly different from its own noumenon. The stone array placed in strange rules on the ground mountain exudes an extremely weak strange smell, which is almost difficult to detect if you don''t observe it carefully. Fortunately, Chiyou is strong enough to detect the difference of this continent as far away as the periphery of Oceania. After observing, Chi you raised his hands and waved them hard towards the stone array on the ground. "Boom!" The dark magic gas was like a boulder falling into the calm lake. The sand and dust on the ground were immediately aroused at the moment of touching the ground. Gray dust blots out the sun. Even the human land, which has been eroded by the Qi of chaos and become extremely strong, has been shocked by this blow to produce huge ripples. The hard land fluctuates like water. Chiyou waved his hand and suddenly formed a violent hurricane, which immediately removed the surrounding dust, and the stones of the ground stone array had already turned into powder. The center of the hit began to collapse at a rate visible to the naked eye. The center of the island collapsed crazily, and the Asuras on the ground were frightened and hurriedly prepared to retreat towards the rear. But the terrible pressure on their heads kept them from moving. The ground is like quicksand, gradually forming a huge sinkhole. The center of the Tiankeng is so dark that the sun can''t shine into it at all. The scope of subsidence became larger and larger. Those Asuras looked extremely frightened and watched the huge cracks on the ground gradually spread to their feet. King Ashura, standing quietly behind Chiyou, saw the terrible scene on the ground, and his heart was in a cold sweat. However, in front of such a powerful Chiyou, he could do nothing. Just looked at their own people on the ground in horror. When Chi you saw that the hole had expanded to a certain extent, he scattered a sense and scanned around the deep space like a searchlight. But after waiting for the bottom to be safe, Chiyou suddenly flashed, turned into a dark fashion, and flew down the hole with a dark tail. Seeing this, King Ashura was generally convinced that there should be no danger under the cave. Then he flashed down at the same time. The ground collapsed at the moment when he just found that the pressure around him disappeared among the frightened Asuras on the ground. "Boom!" I just felt the soles of my feet empty and immediately felt a burst of weightlessness. Chi You fell into the ground from the sky of the human world all the way. Although he couldn''t see anything in front of him, with his strong perception ability, he had almost everything under the cave. As darkness gradually turned to light, Chiyou was finally able to see everything inside the new world. Those Asuras didn''t have such good luck. They fell like dumplings one by one. The guys who were slow to respond smashed them to the ground, laying a carpet composed of the body of evil gods layer by layer. And those who react a little faster can withdraw from the dense rain of evil gods before landing, at least they won''t fall into the pile of evil gods. When this space completely stopped collapsing, Chiyou looked around and saw a terrible magic gas burst out from Chiyou''s body. Like a nuclear bomb exploding in place, it set off a huge wave, which surged from Chiyou''s body. At the same time, a thumbnail of this space appeared in Chi You''s mind. And this space is the demon world. At the same time, in Chi You''s mind, a huge black hole, a collapsed black hole, appeared inexplicably in the center of the whole demon world. It must be the area where Japan''s position collapsed. In this area of the center, there are three magic weapons. They are God level nine color lotus platform, Holy Level chaotic clock and Holy Level Holy Spirit bead. Each one is an extremely precious treasure. Although these three have become the things in others'' pockets, at least the space of the demon world is vast enough. The whole demon world has not been recorded in the history books of human world for nearly 10000 years, indicating that the demon world has been sealed for at least tens of thousands of years. Even if there was once the demon ancestor Nuwa''s position, after Nuwa''s great humanity disappeared, this vast space must need more spiritual tools to maintain stability. Otherwise, it will completely collapse like the one in the middle. Almost at the same time, Chi You''s terrible perception also sensed the evil gods and evil gods in the East and West North. The logistics yinlingzi in the East, the candle dragon and yecha in the north, the Xingtian in the West and the jinnaro who later perceived a vision and went to support. The whole demon clan is a square area. Very standard square. It happens to be divided into nine continents like a nine palace grid by some strange energy. The energy contained in it has completely turned into chaos under the corrosion of tens of thousands of years. And those spirits, who had already exhausted their evil spirit and lost their breath of life, turned into statues and stood quietly all over the demon world. In addition to the first time, demons in other areas also went crazy, generally breaking fast everywhere, steaming rivers, lakes and seas, and flattening mountains and highlands. The whole people are outside China and are devastated by these violent maniacs. Countless islands have been bombarded by the demon clan into powder and integrated into the ocean. Countless rivers have been eroded and evaporated by the demon gas or ghost gas and become dry river beds. Countless forests have been eroded and become a desert. Because Chiyou''s command is to find their magic weapons at all costs, even if they dig three feet. But these things are not everywhere in the human world. Not all of them are left in the human world, and not all of them exist. Many ancient spirit tools dissipated with time. However, those evil spirits and ferocious beasts are always crazy to destroy. Fortunately, they didn''t start against China. Even if they want to fight against China, they have no ability to destroy the first line of defense of China, that is, the Chinese protective barrier constructed by Qin Feng. As these destructive demons demolish the mainland islands of the human world. Qin Feng finally recovered his strength from the world of FA Xiang. The rest needs to be adjusted slowly. When Qin Feng just opened his eyes from the five immortals pool in the FA Xiang world, a familiar and strange petite figure floated in front of him. Chapter 454 "Ghost?" Qin Feng rubbed the almost white transparent little girl in surprise. However, in fact, Qin Feng''s exact age is less than 50, and the spirit of Styx has existed in the world for tens of thousands of years. The ghost stretched a big waist and immediately sat on Qin Feng''s shoulder. At the moment of meeting Qin Feng, it was like meeting the car seat with hot butt in summer. The ghost flashed out. "Dongyue emperor!" The ghost almost screamed. Qin Feng waved his hand awkwardly: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just an official title. How did you sleep for so long this time?" Since the ruins of Xishan City ended, she brought back a sleeping backland. After the ghost offered a drop of Styx essence, she knew that now the demon world had collapsed, and she woke up. Seeing that Qin Feng was still the same, the ghost sat back on Qin Feng''s shoulder and stared in surprise: "have I slept for a long time?" Qin Feng smiled and nodded: "I thought it took enough time to absorb the essence of the Styx river. As a result, you almost slept for four so long." As he spoke, Qin Feng walked outside the world of FA Xiang. "Of course, it will take a long time to recover. Everything in the world pays attention to one perfection, just like the three souls and seven souls of your human race. There will be no heavenly soul in the underworld, so there are only nine drops of essence in the underworld." "Once when empress Houtu sealed ghosts and evil spirits with us, I consumed three drops of essence, so I gave you one sixth of my ability!" The ghost turned his head and looked at Qin Feng with big eyes: "so, how does Lord Dongyue intend to compensate me?" Qin Feng turned to look at the ghost on his shoulder, thought and said, "when all the guys in the demon world are cleaned up, I''ll give you the whole demon world." "No, that''s the stuff of the empress." The ghost couldn''t stop shaking his head. Qin Feng thought for a long time. He really couldn''t think of anything to compensate. The Styx river is an existence comparable to the Fengdu emperor. One sixth of the energy is still a drop of essence. It''s hard to recover. Almost every drop of essence consumed, the strength will be greatly reduced. It''s like a soul being taken away from a person. Qin Feng frowned and scratched his head: "I can''t think of anything more valuable than the whole demon world. What do you want?" Now it''s the ghost''s turn to worry. She doesn''t know what to want. Thinking about it, Qin Feng suddenly felt that the breath around the ghost became more and more manic. It seems to be a choice obsessive-compulsive disorder. Qin Feng hurriedly said, "forget it. If you think of it, tell me at any time. As long as I can do it, I''ll give it to you." The words fell, and Qin Feng also came out of the world of FA Xiang. At the moment when Qin Feng left the Dharma world, the breath of Qin Feng and Ming Ling suddenly filled the whole Tongtian tower. The divine power in the Tongtian tower was agitated by the dark spirit of the spirit of the Styx river. Qin Feng noticed the terrible smell of the spirit of the Styx river. Then a golden light wrapped around the spirit of Styx, and the manic divine power was quiet. "Hoo... Good guy, what just happened?" "Don''t know?" The Terrans in Tongtian tower were frightened by this energy. Everyone looked up at the outside world and saw only a figure with a faint golden light across the sky. And this person is Qin Feng. Qin Feng took the spirit of the Styx River and came to the border of northern China in the blink of an eye. Through the light curtain, the ghost looked at the demon world that had collapsed into the human world in the north and the demon family flying around in the air. He waved his fist angrily and said, "these evil demons are playing wild in the human world. I''ll get rid of them for Lord Dongyue!" Qin Feng smiled: "Chiyou are all out. Your strength is not as good as me. How to deal with it? If I could deal with it, I would have killed them all. If Chiyou''s tiger soul sword had not been born, I should still contain them in the demon world." "The demon clan relies on a large number. Do you understand it or not is to use the magic sea tactics. There are less than 30 people who can participate in the battle under my hands, let alone fight with Chiyou, and I can''t bear to let them sacrifice in vain." The ghost looked at the demon outside the enchantment and the shocking gap in the distance and nodded thoughtfully. After a while, the ghost suddenly said, "I can use the power of the Styx River to help Lord Qin refine Yin soldiers." "Ah?" Qin Feng was stunned: "can the Styx be used like this?" The ghost stared with big eyes and said, "the Styx was originally a moat formed due to the war with foreign nations. Later, after the war, the Styx turned into a river to wash the dirty souls of reincarnated people." "The Styx absorbs the dirt of the human soul for many years and has countless ghost Qi. As long as you can understand the evil Qi, you can naturally use the Styx to refine Yin soldiers." Clear the brake? I''m the best at this, okay! Qin Feng secretly likes to wash the evil Qi with the gas of incense. He has done it countless times. This time, he uses the gas of incense to wash the evil Qi of Styx River, but only a little more. Moreover, the Terrans are often worshipped now, incense is constantly burning in the temple, and sacrificial rites are wantonly displayed during New Year''s festivals. It shouldn''t take much time to accumulate enough incense to wash the Qingming River. "OK! Since the Styx has such power, I''ll take you to the underworld and take the Styx out." After that, Qin Feng dodged, disappeared from his place in the blink of an eye, and appeared in the underworld the next second. At the moment of entering the underworld, ghosts and gods in various places consciously gathered from all directions. "Welcome the arrival of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi." The ghosts and gods bowed to Qin Feng. Qin Feng raised his hand to everyone. As soon as the ghosts and gods stood still, Ming Ling saw the small meat ball from a distance and jumped down from Qin Feng''s shoulder: "small meat ball!" While shouting, he ran in the direction of the small meat ball. The two little guys disappeared from Qin Feng''s vision in the blink of an eye. "Can there be ghosts and evil spirits above the ghost King around China recently?" Qin Feng glanced at the ghosts and gods in front of him. Now, Zhong Kui, who trusted the king of hell, immediately stepped out of the team and arched his hands towards Qin Feng: "Lord Hui Qin, under your protection, the people of China are good. Even ghosts and evil spirits with evil Qi have never appeared. Only one of the fierce ghosts recently died because of an accident. His thoughts for his children and family gathered into evil spirits and wandered around his home. Because of the worship of adults at home, he could not enter his home." Qin Feng listened and was immediately interested, but Zhong Kui suddenly stopped talking. Qin Feng had to go back to his memory. All the experiences of these ghosts and gods and Yin difference will become a part of Qin Feng''s memory. Qin Feng just moved his mind and saw the virtual shadow of a man whose half body had disappeared through the eyes of several Yin difference. Chapter 455 I saw the man''s virtual shadow standing on the roadside from a distance, looking at his family in the house through the window. The golden power around the whole house is surrounded by a small border, which completely blocks him out like a glass curtain wall. The man''s evil spirit was very strong, but his character was not violent. He just squatted on the roadside with a tangled face and looked at the situation in the house from time to time. "The evil spirit is deep, but it can suppress the violent breath in the body with its own faith." The two Yin guards in the distance found the man''s position with ghost spirit. The man squatted on the roadside in a daze with a sad face, but didn''t walk away from home. This is what he seems to have sensed. Suddenly, he looked up and saw two Yin men wearing knives and official clothes standing not far from him. At this time, the man noticed that there were two Yin differences in front of him. He was so excited that he stood up and said, "can you see me? Can you help me? I just want to take a look at my family!" The two Yin guards looked at each other and could not detect any expression on their faces: "Lu judge, your Yang life is exhausted. You should enter the Yin division and return to reincarnation. However, you don''t forget your thoughts, accumulate thoughts and become evil spirits, and wander around the world for fear of hurting the innocent. Now, according to the law of the Yin and Yang division and the responsibility of Lord Qin, you will be brought back to the Yin division without error!" After that, the two Yin guards grabbed it in the air, and the shackles appeared in their hands. "When! Ka!" A wooden yoke was tied around Lu Chen''s neck. The Lu judge was suddenly a little frightened, and the ghost Qi around him suddenly became extremely manic. "Don''t fight the law!" Yin Chai suddenly took out the saber at his waist and watched Lu Xuan''s increasingly manic face with vigilance. Lu Jian''s body suddenly began to expand, and his chains were rattled. However, at the moment when the shackle was about to be broken, the ghost gas around Lu Jian suddenly shrank back like a mouse seeing a cat. Lu judge''s empty eyes also showed a tired color. He looked at the Yin difference blankly: "what just happened?" Seeing this strange change, the two Yin guards suddenly turned around and saw the yin-yang division company standing behind them. "Lord Yin and Yang, this man resists the law and doesn''t respect it. He intends to break free from the shackles. I hope you can lose it!" In one hand, the yin-yang Secretary held the split of the book of good and evil, in the other hand, the seal of the City God, and looked at the book of good and evil with a dignified face. "Lu Jian, 43, joined the special Affairs Bureau army at the age of 17, and rescued three drowning girls at the age of 19. At the age of 21, he fought with ghosts and evil spirits and suffered serious injuries to protect the people. At the age of 25, he recovered and joined the Chinese garrison army at the age of 29, killing 3827 ghosts and evil spirits. At the age of 42, the Garrison Army was dissolved and volunteered to become a disaster resistance volunteer team, saving 68 people from disaster areas. At the age of 43, he was in the flood He died in the middle of the war. " "It seems that he is another man of great merit and virtue." Yin and Yang looked at Lu Xuan with a blank face and expressed great satisfaction with his achievements. "Would you like to be an official in Yinsi? If you like, I can make a decision instead of Lord Qin and let you meet your family." After hearing this, Lu Xuan''s face cleared away and quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "thank you, thank you! I''d like to be an official in Yinsi!" He also heard a lot of rumors about the Yin division and the underworld. Therefore, when he saw the image of Yin-Yang division and others, he immediately thought of the rumored major Yin difference ghost officials under Lord Qin. It seems to be true this time, and I can be one of them. With a slight wave of the palm of the yin-yang secretary, the shackles on Lu judge''s body disappeared and turned into a faint black fog hidden in the darkness. "Come with me." Duke Yin and Yang raised his feet and walked towards his house. Lu judge followed closely behind the yin-yang secretary. At the moment of touching the boundary, the whole boundary seemed to melt and disappeared. Lu Xuan followed the yin-yang Secretary through the wall of his house and looked inside with gratitude. His wife, children and parents comfort each other, and his portrait is placed in the most prominent position in the room. "Alas - let''s go - I''ll go to the Yinshi with you." Lu Xuan turned sadly and was ready to leave his home. Since he joined the garrison, he has hardly returned home. Before and after the garrison was dissolved, he didn''t have any time to go home to visit his family until he died. From the age of 29 to now, he can go home three times. All this is clearly recorded in his book of life and death. When the Yin and Yang Secretary pinched his hands, several light masses appeared: "give your family a dream, or give them an explanation." Lu Xuan looked at the yin-yang secretary in amazement and immediately took over the light group. After some thinking, he explained some things to the light group. With a wave of his hand, several light groups disappeared into the eyebrows of his family. After finishing these, the yin-yang division just led the judge back to the Yin division. "But!" Qin Feng saw this and immediately looked happy. It seems that these negative differences are not robots that have no feelings and only follow the rules and regulations. It''s enough to have Yin and Yang secretary in the underworld. Qin Feng immediately turned his head and looked at the ghosts and gods and said, "the demon world has collapsed, evil demons are scattered all over the human world, and the strength of the human race is weak and difficult to resist. Now we need to transfer people from the underworld. Can Yin and Yang Secretary be sure to take charge of the underworld and the underworld?" After hearing this, the yin-yang secretary was stunned and quickly bowed to the ground: "thanks to Lord Qin''s attention, I will live up to your trust!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and turned to look at the ghosts and gods whose strength has reached above the ghost Emperor: "are any of you willing to go to the human world to fight against demons?" After Zhong Kui and others listened, the whole person was in great spirits and knelt down on one knee: "we are willing to follow Lord Qin and fight with the demon family endlessly!" "We are willing to follow Lord Qin and fight with the demon family endlessly!" Ghosts and gods and Yin difference shouted in unison, like mountains roaring and the sea roaring. Qin Feng nodded slightly, his sleeves waved violently, and a dark ghost gas suddenly rose from Qin Feng''s sleeves, forming a violent black gang wind. In the blink of an eye, everyone was surrounded. There was also an exchange of Qin Feng in the ears of the two souls who were playing with the small meat ball. In the blink of an eye, the small meat ball was absorbed by an inexplicable suction into the vigorous wind emitting a terrible smell. "Lord Qin!" The ghost slowly drifted to Qin Feng from a distance. A long and a young stand on the edge of the Styx. Qin Feng held his back and looked at the ghost with a dignified face: "I will personally wash the evil Qi and turbid Qi in the whole Styx River later. It is likely to interfere with you. You should be prepared." Styx nodded very skillfully, and a circle of black fog formed by ghost gas appeared around her. The black dress swayed wildly with the surging black fog. Chapter 456 As the black fog slowly rose, an extremely powerful nether force erupted from around the ghost. It is worthy of being a ghost for thousands of years. Qin Feng can even clearly perceive the pressure from the whole body of the ghost. Seeing that the ghost was ready, Qin Feng also burst out an extremely terrible force from his whole body. "Buzz ~" The whole underworld was shaken violently by this terrible energy. Power of incense: 27.2 billion. Pull it out! Qin Feng''s mind moved. The power of incense poured out of Qin Feng''s body like a waterfall, and a huge river gathered around Qin Feng. The ghost gas around the ghost felt the strong incense gas and fled around as if it were a spirit. The pressure of Qin Feng made the ghost have to be a little far away from Qin Feng. I was afraid of being swept in by the storm like energy vortex gathered by the incense gas. "You can transport the Styx!" Qin Feng looked at the terrible energy storm surging around him like a river and nodded to the ghost. Seeing this, the ghost suddenly waved towards the Styx river not far away in front of him. Suddenly, the calm flowing Styx river seemed to be stirred by the storm. Suddenly, it was choppy and set off huge waves. Then the young body of the ghost flew towards the sky, and Qin Feng followed. The whole Styx river suddenly agitated towards the sky over the underworld, and the vast water of the Styx river covered the sky and the sun. Qin Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Such a scene was comparable to his one-time transfer of 10 billion faith. Moreover, the dark water of Styx river gives people a stronger sense of oppression. The surging river keeps making a loud "boom". Just visually, you can clearly feel the terrorist power contained in Styx river. Looking at the ghost waving his small arm and mobilizing the terrible Styx River, such a strong contrast made the whole ghosts and demons of the underworld tremble in the corner. In the distance, the Yin and Yang secretary looked at the river Styx growing longer and wider over the underworld, and was shocked. From the ground of the underworld, the whole Styx River, like a huge dragon, revolves around the ghost and Qin Feng and rushes into the air. After a while, the whole riverbed on the ground almost dried up. The whole Styx river is around Qin Feng. These dark drinking water were transferred to the sky. Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing: what river is this? It''s a vast sea! Seen from the ground of the underworld, the river of the underworld almost covers the whole sky of the underworld. "Are you ready?" Qin Feng turned his head and looked, Ming Ling. The ghost bit his teeth and his white face turned red: "well, Lord Qin can wash the whole Styx river." Qin Feng waved his hands violently, and the blue incense gas rushed towards the dark Styx river like a swimming dragon. "Hiss, hiss -" The moment I came into contact with the Styx River, I suddenly steamed up thick green smoke. "Hiss -" it''s so hard to wash the whole Styx! Qin Feng picked his eyebrows and accelerated the injection of incense. After being washed with the smell of incense, the water in the Styx river immediately became much clearer. The purified Styx river was separated from its main body, and the whole dark Styx river began to appear a clear tributary, which surged towards the zenith of the underworld under the power of Qin Feng. Looking at the power of incense passing by rapidly, Qin Feng felt a little hard. Underestimated the Styx. The consumption of the power of incense is far more than Qin Feng''s imagination. "It seems that more divine power and merit power need to be called." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. When the mind moved, the divine power and merit power in the body rushed out of the body like a flood breaking the dike. "Hiss -" The whole Styx river began to roll like boiling, emitting a large amount of green smoke in the underworld. Green smoke shrouded in the cracks of the underworld like a haze. The already dark underworld has now completely become as dark as ink. If you don''t use your ability to perceive a change in the underworld, it''s difficult for anyone to stay in the underworld. Qin Feng bit his teeth and turned his head hard towards the rear. The ghost''s face was a little purple, his whole body was trembling, and he was biting his teeth. "Can you hold on?" Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when he saw the painful expression of Ming Ling. Although she has been an old ghost for thousands of years, her appearance is still a child like a small meat ball. The ghost nodded hard: "I just haven''t called the whole Styx river. I can''t do what I want, but I can hold on." Qin Feng nodded with a dignified face. Mobilizing Styx is a very spiritual thing. Now I have nearly one tenth of the Styx River in my hands, and I have felt a little difficult. If I take the remaining nine tenths, I''m afraid I will also feel very difficult. With the passage of time, the face of the ghost gradually eased. In other words, Qin Feng changed into a painful twisted face. Seven tenths Eight tenths Qin Feng clenched his teeth and watched the last large dark Styx River gradually become smaller. Turn into some green river. And their mental pressure is getting greater and greater. The whole person''s spirit is tense, and all his attention is focused on running the water of Styx, and the last part is the most difficult part. Not only need to spend a lot of energy to run the water of Styx, but also need to spend energy to integrate the power of incense to wash evil Qi and turbid Qi. Qin Feng bit his teeth, leaving only the "buzzing" sound of various energy surging in his ears. His perception of the underworld began to become weak, because he couldn''t be distracted to do anything at this time. Qin Feng''s perception of the outside world became blurred. Seeing Qin Feng''s vision, the ghost shouted in a childish voice, "Lord Qin! Lord Qin!" These sounds, when introduced into Qin Feng''s ears, had long been covered up by the surrounding noise. Except that the roar of the Styx River can be slightly distinguished, everything else is imperceptible. The ghost shouted anxiously, but the action in his hand didn''t stop at all. Lord Qin must thoroughly cleanse all the evil Qi and turbid Qi of the Styx river. If he interrupts without authorization, the Styx doesn''t know if he has any spare power to control the Styx river. Success or failure, it''s all up to Lord Qin! Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes. Every heavy breath made him feel very hard. "Call -" "Call -" As the heavy breathing sound in Qin Feng''s ear gradually became clear, Qin Feng could roughly feel that the last drop of water from the Styx river would be washed away immediately. "Call -" "Ding ~ congratulations to the host. Wash the water of the Styx River and trigger a special check-in. Check in?" Chapter 457 "This can also sign in!" Qin Feng couldn''t help but exclaim in secret. With their own mental pressure getting lower and lower, the whole person has become a lot easier. "Check in!" Qin Feng''s mind moved, and there was a systematic prompt in his ear again. "Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in and getting 10 billion strands of merit." "Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in and obtaining the nether scepter." "Get the magic weapon illustrated book." "Get the ghost gate array." Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the power of 10 billion merits and virtues, and immediately reacted. Although it sounds a lot, there is still a lot to improve their strength. Then looking down, the magic weapon illustrated book was flashing purple light. Qin Feng''s eyes lit up when he saw the magic weapon illustrated book. I have wanted such a thing for a long time. I hope for the stars and the moon. I finally hope for this thing. Then Qin Feng called out the magic weapon atlas to check the information of Youming Scepter: "Magic weapon Name: dark Scepter" "Level: top grade Tianji artifact." "Type: Command magic weapon." "Features: using this staff can improve the obedience and morale of the troops under its command, make them cooperate closely, and increase the effect of the array by one fifth when using the array." ¡­¡­ A long string of light blue words made Qin Feng''s eyes dry. It is roughly equivalent to a magic weapon used to command Yin soldiers. It seems that we really need what we need. Now we have the Styx training army. With a scepter to command the army. I almost knocked down Chiyou''s nest! Qin Feng''s heart lit up a strong sense of war. "Lord Qin!" A sharp and tender roar suddenly woke Qin Feng. Immersed in the interface of viewing equipment, I ignored the ghost in front of me for a time. Qin Feng returned to his senses and saw the ghost staring at his big watery eyes, floating in front of his face and staring at himself curiously. "Hoo... It''s over!" Qin Feng took a breath and looked around at the dark blue water of the Styx like an ocean. He could feel the infinite power contained in the water of the Styx just at a glance. "Lord Qin... What are you staring at?" The ghost tilted his small head and looked at Qin Feng curiously. Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand slightly: "it''s just planning how to recapture the human world step by step." In fact, Qin Feng really didn''t think about how to recapture the human world step by step. Once someone leaves the border protection of China, they will be attacked. To disperse these demons, we must clean up the whole area, guard the border with a strong enough team, and slowly arrange the array and build the border. If you are attacked by Chiyou halfway, all your previous efforts will be wasted. Seeing that Qin Feng was deep in thought again, the ghost shook his hand in front of Qin Feng: "Lord Qin? Have you thought of any way?" Qin Feng was stunned. He suddenly grabbed the hand of Ming Ling and pulled her away from his face. After all, the little girl with a pale face like snow was floating in front of him. She was really scared. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Chi You''s strength can''t be underestimated. There will be many demon soldiers. Every soldier in the underworld and Terran is very precious and can''t sacrifice in vain." Qin Feng''s face suddenly became very dignified and quietly looked at the underworld under his feet. "Why don''t you build a wall? In the past, empress Houtu used a wall with divine power to resist demons. My Styx can also be used as a moat." The ghost sat on Qin Feng''s shoulder and shook his feet thoughtfully. Qin Feng''s eyes also stopped at the walls around the underworld. If the walls are high enough and someone is arranged to guard them, it''s really a good way. The construction of the city wall can''t be better left to the Terran. Because there is a boundary war castle in the magic capital. In order to prevent internal demons from entering the human world through the Tongtian tower, although this kind of thing is impossible, the Terran has three walls on the periphery of the Tongtian tower, which is actually very powerful. Compared with a bare sky tower, with three layers of walls, the sky tower looks taller. OK! The city wall is the city wall. According to the method of magic war fortress, build the city wall to resist the demon army and expand the power of the Chinese people step by step! Qin Feng clapped his hands and rubbed the head of Ming Ling: "your method is good! Just build the city wall according to your method!" After that, Qin Feng waved his hand, and the whole clear Styx River rushed back to the sky like a waterfall. "Boom -" With a violent vibration in the underworld, Qin Feng rushed out of the underworld with the Styx river. Then a dark blue river suddenly appeared in the sky of the human world. The dark blue water waves radiated a very beautiful light under the sunshine. "What is that?" The Terrans on the ground looked up one after another. "Brother Dazhu! Look outside! Come on!" A man who had not chosen the warrior of the divine inheritance took Wang Dazhu and pulled him out of Town God''s Temple. Wang Dazhu failed but had to follow him out of Town God''s Temple. Looking up, the surging dark blue river looks like a huge green dragon from the ground, and those waves are very similar to scales. Then, some sharp eyed people saw Qin Feng standing on the waves. "Lord God! That''s the dragon flying!" The Terrans on the ground screamed one after another, put their hands together towards the sky and prayed silently. Wang Dazhu slapped his head fiercely: "Oh! It''s broken!" "Today... Seems to be my first time in Town God''s Temple!" The people around looked at Wang Dazhu with a confused face. They didn''t know what he wanted to express. Wang daphu jumped up and down, and said in a panic. "I never heard of what God was before I first entered Town God''s Temple, that is to say, for us, the day when I saw the adults of the City God, it was the day when the gods came out." "That''s the birthday of the city god!" Everyone immediately looked at Wang Dazhu in horror. The young man who pulled Wang Dazhu out immediately stamped his feet and shouted impatiently, "Oh! Why didn''t you say it earlier!" "City God, forgive me!" Then the worshippers in the whole yard put their hands together and said piously to the sky, "please forgive me, Lord City God!" ¡­¡­ Wang Dazhu hurriedly greeted the crowd: "don''t worship here. Quickly prepare cattle and sheep to celebrate the City God''s birthday!" "Yes, yes! Go home and get ready. Today, we will arrange a birthday banquet for the city god!" The words fell, and the people in the square immediately hurried towards their homes. Wang Dazhu also worshipped in the house and immediately walked outside the temple, ready to bring live cattle and sheep to celebrate Lord Qin''s birthday. Chapter 458 Human auspicious Village. Not much time, the whole auspicious village outside Town God''s Temple suddenly filled with countless offerings, all kinds of live cattle and sheep, chicken and ducks, countless dishes, all kinds of soil stove were all set up. The whole auspicious Village is full of all kinds of flavors. The steaming smell of cooking, frying, frying and stewing, as well as the smell of slaughtering cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks permeate around the whole auspicious Village, which can be said to be fragrant for thousands of miles. At this time, on the road outside Jixiang village, an SUV slowly drove towards the entrance of the village. "Gentlemen, today, I said," let''s take a look at the earliest Town God''s Temple, "Petrina Fung said." you see, this is auspicious Village. " The anchor who asked Feng Baobao to hold the selfie lever and aim the camera of the mobile phone out of the window. Since the popularity of Qin Feng''s Town God''s Temple, the popularity of Jixiang village has skyrocketed, and the village head has made it easier to find a place to visit the adults of the City God. At this time, the mobile phone camera is aimed at a huge stone tablet, which is engraved with three huge gold-plated characters: auspicious Village. Along the renovated Road, heading towards the interior, there is gradually a huge gatehouse, and there is still a huge plaque on the door, with three gilded characters: "auspicious Village" "Here we are! We''ll be there soon. Don''t worry... Hey?" Feng Baobao''s excited and excited face suddenly became a little confused. Then she sniffed her lovely little nose and took a few breaths out of the window like a dog. "Why is there a smell? Is someone married?" Feng Baobao stared at the driver suspiciously: "brother Lin, do you smell it?" The driver also took a few hard breaths and smelled a strong smell. "Who should be giving a banquet? It tastes really strong. It should be a wedding." The driver also took a few breaths out of the window. As the car gradually approached Jixiang village, before reaching the village, we saw countless pigs, cattle and sheep temporarily tied to the huge square mountain. Feng Baobao jumped out of the car, grabbed the selfie stick and walked towards the square. "Wow! You see, someone is really hosting a banquet here. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a grand banquet in my life. My God!" Feng Baobao''s eyes were shining and looked around like a curious baby. Many people in the barrage also said that they had never seen such a big show, and many people who already lived in the countryside also said that although there were red and white funerals in their hometown, they would indeed arrange banquets, they had never seen such a big show. "There are many cattle and sheep tied here!" Feng Baobao grabbed the selfie pole and walked towards the pole that tied the beast. There are five pigs, five cattle, five sheep and five donkeys in a row. The scene is very spectacular. "Is this a banquet? It''s like a farm!" Feng Baobao walked around the animals in surprise. Then several butchers in leather aprons took a pig and walked towards the slaughtering place. Soon there was a roar of pigs. Feng Baobao could not help frowning: "hiss - it''s terrible!" Then he walked all the way to the depths of the village. "Is Jixiang village so big? Didn''t you say it was a small village before? Has the population risen to so much now?" Petrina Fung walked all the way to the village: "almost out of the question, today is to show you the earliest Town God''s Temple, we went straight to the village, I checked on Baidu, Town God''s Temple is in the deepest part of the village." Then he looked at the square in front of the temple surrounded by steam and fog from a distance. "Wow! How big!" Petrina Fung looked up with his eyes shining. At the top of the whole Town God''s Temple, there was a huge golden gourd, shining brightly in the sunlight. Before going inside, Town God''s Temple stood before a great uncle who looked very honest and sincere. It was Wang Dazhu, a temple priest. Next to him, there was a long table with a row of incense burners. In front of the incense burner, there was a pat of bloody pig head, ox head, donkey head, sheep head and other sacrifices and fruit plates. "My God!" Feng Baobao grew up in shock and was shocked at the scene and the number of people. Then he went forward and came to the king''s pillar: "uncle, what''s going on here?" Wang Dazhu looked at the little girl, leaned over and said, "it''s not a wedding, it''s the City God''s birthday. We''ll entertain all the people who came to visit the city god today to celebrate the City God''s birthday." "The birthday of the City God?" Feng Baobao surprised and covered his mouth. He immediately looked around Wang Dazhu and looked at the gilded statue of Qin Feng. "Members of the audience, please remember that today is May twenty-eight, the birthday of the city god!" my God, if I didn''t come to Town God''s Temple today, I still don''t know that the birthday of the Lord of the city is today! " Feng Baobao couldn''t help sighing. The enthusiastic village name led Feng Baobao and her driver to the banquet. As the news spread, in just a few minutes, the whole Internet was publicizing that today is the birthday of the City God. Immediately after that, all counties began to arrange banquets to celebrate Qin Feng''s birthday. Especially in the huge Town God''s Temple of Qinchuan County, Yongan, the wide road ahead of the temple was cut off, and a banquet was set up on the road. The surrounding hotels have brought all kinds of dishes. Anyone who is willing to participate can come to celebrate the City God''s birthday. Countless people put down their work and took temporary holidays. The whole people gathered together, which was more lively than the new year. Because they know that without Qin Feng, there will be no peace in China. Without Qin Feng, they didn''t even have the Spring Festival. The whole of China is filled with the fragrance of delicious food. All Terrans left their homes one after another, sat in the open air and gave a big banquet. The steaming food raised a strong white steam, which shrouded the whole of China like a fog. At this time, all mankind has only one purpose: to celebrate the birthday of the city god! A toast to the city god! Give a banquet for the city god! These strong aroma and fog gradually rise and turn into strong incense power and faith power. Qin Feng was preparing to place the Styx River on the periphery of China. Suddenly, the ghost on his shoulder grabbed Qin Feng''s face, pointed his small hand to the ground and said, "Lord Qin, what do you think those Terrans are doing?" Then Qin Feng only felt a buzzing. All that came from his mind were the blessings of people all over China. These blessings are unprecedented and sound like chanting. Let Qin Feng feel very comfortable and comfortable. When Qin Feng called out the system panel, the whole person was stunned. What is this? Qin Feng looked at the long string of numbers on the system panel in horror. Chapter 459 One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand Qin Feng swept away, and the rapidly growing power of incense and faith really made Qin Feng jump. There are hundreds of billions of strands! The combination of the power of incense and faith is enough to break through the first level! Qin Feng stared at the system panel, and his eyes twitched violently. It was as if he was looking at the numbers on the bank card beating faster than time. "Lord Qin?" The ghost grabbed Qin Feng''s face again. "Hoo -" Qin Feng took a long breath. Those who are gods should bless the world. These Terrans'' belief in themselves is not only a kind of trust, but also a kind of trust. If the demon clan is not eliminated in one day, China will never be peaceful! I saw that Qin Feng''s divine power soared, like a planet exploding over China, and the smell of terror poured in. The whole world seemed to become very clear. The power of faith and the power of incense come together like a silk thread from the human world, turning into a stream, a long river and a river. It is as magnificent as the Styx river. From bottom to top, it suddenly impacts into Qin Feng''s divine body. "Boom!" Golden light masterpiece. The whole of China was illuminated by a terrible white light. The whole Chinese border was turned white by the divine light emitted by Qin Feng. But the white light is not dazzling. Neither hot nor cold, making the Terrans on the ground feel comfortable. "This is... Chenghuang adults feel our blessing!" With tears in his eyes, Wang Dazhu looked up and saw a huge figure floating over China. The dignified eyes did not kill the human race at all, but made people feel that he had the ability to redeem the world. All the Terrans looked up at the sky one after another. Everyone''s vision was pale, leaving only the tall and dignified figure overlooking all sentient beings from top to bottom. Everyone looked at the soft figure in the sky. Qin Feng closed his eyes tightly. The ghost sitting on his shoulder was startled by Qin Feng''s sudden divine power and hurriedly ran away from Qin Feng. Divine power is incompatible with the power of the nether world. Even the powerful ghost is the same. Although the terrible divine power did not mean to hurt the ghost, it still suppressed the ghost with its very terrible power, so that the ghost had to clench his teeth and mobilize all the nether power of the whole body to fight against the divine power overflowed by Qin Feng. Hundreds of billions of strands of incense power and belief power turn into purple merit power through systematic transformation. Qin Feng hung cross legged over China. The divine body slowly rotated. Two huge vortices appeared in the rolling energy above his head and under his feet. The terrible energy of the vortex seemed to tear everything apart and rotate slowly. Every breath and heartbeat of Qin Feng will make the golden border of China shine. The whole demon, human and demon world will tremble slightly. Nowadays, the energy required to promote from the top grade prefecture level to the bottom grade Tianji is terrible. This hundred billion level of merit and virtue, like Jingwei filling the sea, constantly complements the terrible energy gully in Qin Feng''s body like a bottomless pit. From the prefecture level to the secret of heaven, it is like steaming a vast ocean, then doubling it and filling it with streams. Each promotion requires twice as much energy as the previous level. This is also the reason why there are few powerful immortals in the whole six realms. There are so many kinds of energy, and everyone has limited access to it. Fortunately, Qin Feng is systematic and can learn from the beliefs and incense of the human race to improve his ability. But the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is a constant law that the world reincarnation will never change. Qin Feng holds the sustenance of all Chinese Terrans, so he should shoulder the responsibility of protecting all Chinese Terrans. "Hoo -" Qin Feng spit out a mouthful of turbid air again. The breath out of his mouth was like a swimming dragon. He suddenly flew out of Qin Feng''s mouth and nose, hovered over the Terran, and produced several thunderbolts. Each mixing will stir the clouds in the sky into chaos. Hundreds of billions of energy burst into his eyes and was completely sucked dry by Qin Feng. The energy provided by the Terran will immediately immerse in Qin Feng''s divine body, turn into the power of merit again, and then sink into the energy ocean in Qin Feng''s body. After such a long time, it finally filled the huge and terrible energy ocean in Qin Feng''s body. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, such as a landslide, such as a tsunami, such as a crack in the ground, such as a dragon singing A golden light rose into the sky, like a golden needle piercing the sky above the water blue star to the sky. It is also the reason for the emergence of this terrible energy. The three realms shook violently driven by the energy overflowed by Qin wind. The demons who had just entered the demon world were shocked by this terrible shaking. In particular, those ordinary evil gods beat around like a group of ants on a hot pot, stirring all kinds of breath in the demon world to boil like boiling water. "Is that Qin Feng again!" Chi you stared at his cold red eyes, clenched his teeth, narrowed his eyes and squeezed out a few words with resentment: "search the king as soon as possible! Even if I turn the demon world to the sky, I will find all the magic weapons in it for the king! Qin Feng must not get anything!" Chi You''s voice suddenly exploded from the Kun position area in the south of the demon world with the rolling demon gas, and the air wave generated by the demon gas roared towards all positions and corners of the whole demon world. For a time, the voice of Chiyou terror burst out in the ears of Xing Tian, the candle dragon in the dry position, the logistics silver Lingzi in the Kan position and the major evil god kings. At the moment of hearing this sound, both evil gods and evil gods felt a thrill. The voice of terror is like a curse, which is branded in these people''s bones, blood and spirits, making them involuntarily stop all their actions. Frightened by Qin Feng''s energy, the evil and God armies running around also stopped in place like solidified stone statues. They didn''t take action until the demon God who led them ordered them. The whole demon world was stirred by this group of evil gods as dense as black fog. Every time an artifact was born, it would shake the whole demon world. The demon world, which has become very fragile due to the loss of the maintenance of the Holy Spirit bead, is almost completely collapsed by the demons. Countless fine cracks have appeared in the sky of the demon world However, Chiyou did not take these into account. He quietly looked at the chaotic sky in the demon world, as if he could see Qin Feng''s breakthrough strength through space. Tianxian, it seems that your speed of improving your strength is far beyond my imagination. It seems that the king''s separation is not enough to fight you. Chiyou squinted slightly. Chi you, who has 81 magic weapons, always believes that there must be a large number of magic weapons in these six circles. The demon world must have one thing that is enough to get him out of trouble! Chapter 460 When the new God was born, the mountains and rivers faded, and the sun and moon disappeared. Only when you reach heaven level ghost fairy, can you really step into God level. Qin Feng is one of them. And the only one. Finally, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when his eyes lit up, the whole world slowly recovered. The dry and incomparable Terran on the ground was gradually liberated from a white world. Although it lasted a long time, the food between the banquets did not cool, but the sacrifices such as animals, pigs and cows used for sacrifice really disappeared. Returning to the gods, the Terrans looked at the sky and the still steaming food at the banquet. They suddenly felt strange. "What just happened?" "It seems that the City God has become a saint?" "I don''t know. I just seemed to be fascinated by something, but I didn''t feel afraid." "Nonsense, that''s the City God. It won''t hurt you." ¡­¡­ After they came back, they talked about how the manager had just waited. When Wang Dazhu turned to look at the long table where the sacrifice was placed, the whole man was stunned. All the incense on the censer disappeared, and only the red cloth and porcelain plates for holding the sacrifices were left. Wang Dazhu quickly put his hands together and finally prayed. The Qin wind over their heads has completely recovered at this time. The terrible pressure brought by Qin Feng to the ghost even made the ghost have a sign of breakthrough. When Qin Feng looked at the petite ghost, he saw that the ghost''s snow-white face was more pale, and the whole body seemed to float in the air as if it were transparent. If it weren''t for the black gauze skirt on her body, she couldn''t be seen. The black gauze skirt is the symbol of Styx. Green wood, red fire, loess, platinum, black water. Among the five elements, water shows black. Transparency is the essence of water. Therefore, the body of the ghost will only become clearer and clearer. The ghost closed his eyes and an extremely strong storm broke out around him. Qin Feng worked around him to help the ghost break through. After a long time, the ghost opened his eyes. The color of the whole body has faded a lot. The dark pupil is also the expression of Styx essence. But it looks like it''s a little infiltrating. "Lord Qin... I also broke through..." the ghost was excited and floated around in the air, like a Sunny Doll tied to a tree dancing in the wind. "Let''s go and get down to business. There was too much news just now. Chiyou didn''t show up for the moment. Maybe they are planning something big now. We must organize a group of strong enough troops as soon as possible before Chiyou, and this depends on your Styx river." Qin Feng then picked up the rolling Styx River and flew towards the Chinese border. The ghost still sat on Qin Feng''s shoulder and got a lift from Qin Feng. When Qin Feng left the Chinese border, the chaos of the outside world suddenly dispersed like oil and soap bubbles. The foul and chaotic Qi made a circle around Qin Feng, which could not get close to him at all, forming a vacuum. The ghost evil army led by Feilian screen looked at Qin Feng with straight eyes. Being stared at by countless pairs of eyes makes Qin Feng feel cold in his back, but Qin Feng completely ignores them because they are not qualified to let him do it by himself. It''s not necessary. Feilian and Pingyi also knew that they were not Qin Feng''s opponents. They only dared to look at Qin Feng''s actions from a distance. From the golden border of China, a dragon like terrible Styx river suddenly burst out, and the rolling river exudes terrible energy that people dare not approach. With each rolling, the whole Styx River makes a terrible sound of "rumbling". The Styx river suddenly fell vertically from above China and hit the land on the border of China. "Boom!" At the moment of landing, there was a huge wave hundreds of feet high. At the same time, the ground, which became very hard due to the gas of chaos, was also smashed into a huge pit by the terrorist force of the Styx river. Then the Styx river was divided into two streams from the ground and circled along the border of China, just like a dragon dividing its territory. Half of the huge Styx River converged into a vast ocean in the sky, then fell to the ground like a waterfall and swam away along the border of China. Such a grand scene once again fell into the eyes of the human race. Many people stood up curiously and looked north with binoculars. This scene was naturally recorded and played on the network by the UAV that arrived for shooting at the first time. After the vast water of the Styx River gradually stabilized, Qin Feng returned the control of the Styx River to the ghost. Both of them had just broken through, and they basically recovered their ability at this time. "The Styx river is still under your control. I need to go to the human world and inform the Terran. Those guys outside don''t dare to attack you rashly now. Moreover, you have a whole Styx River, and they are not your opponents." Qin Feng said, rubbed the head of Ming Ling and flew towards the human world. In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng appeared in the heavenly palace of the human secret service building. Now the special Affairs Bureau building is no longer called the special Affairs Bureau, but the inheritor of human divine power and the General Administration of Chinese security. Shenwei Bureau for short. Qin Yi is still the director of the general security bureau, and Xia Wei is still the commander in chief of the army of the inheritor of divine power. However, he doesn''t care about anything now. He just needs to register the people who have obtained the inheritance of divine power. In China, there are netherworld and Yin division of Qin Feng. All ghosts and evil spirits were captured by Yin guards before they took action. The soldiers of the inheritors of divine power are still practicing in the Tongtian tower, and Xia Wei is not used to command for the time being. Especially with the existence of Zhu Sheng, Xia Wei is like a light pole commander. He only needs to check the latest Terran information inherited by divine power every day. Now Xia Wei is nominally the commander-in-chief or commander-in-chief of the divine power inheritor army, but in fact, the divine power inheritor army who only cares about activities in the Tongtian tower every day will hardly contact him. The most important thing is that Zhu Sheng is responsible. At this time, Xia Wei, Qin Yi and some older Chinese executives stood on the rooftop to observe the breakthrough of Qin Feng and the establishment of the moat Styx. Seeing the mighty energy fluctuation, in the eyes of all Terrans, it is still shocking in addition to shock. When Qin Yi and others perceived that a divine power appeared around them, everyone''s eyes were also aimed at a golden figure on the edge of the roof. Qin Feng appeared on the rooftop in a blink of time. For the Terrans, every movement of Qin Feng is like a flash. Only when the strength reaches the class of Qin Feng can we perceive the movement track of Qin Feng. When strength is absorbed, people are enough to transcend the conventional time existence. "Lord Qin!" Qin Yi and others knew the identity of the comer almost the first time they saw the golden voice. Chapter 461 In Qin Yi''s vision, Qin Feng''s figure has gradually become clear. Qin Feng walked to Qin Yi with one foot: "Chi you may be planning a big plan now. The Terran needs to take action as soon as possible. The number of demon creatures is huge. It needs extremely strong strength and number of creatures and creatures to fight against it. My current plan is to catch the Styx River as a moat and then build a city wall around the border of China, constantly expand the territory of China and compress the living space of the demon clan." "The powerful demon clan can hardly annihilate it completely. Even if my strength is enough to annihilate Chiyou completely, it will cause a lot of damage, so we must drive them back to the demon world. After you build the city wall, I will use the array to protect the Terran. The inheritors of divine power alone are not enough to fight the demon clan. Styx can cultivate and improve the strength of Yin soldiers and Terran ghost guards, Ordinary ghost guards of Terrans can also participate in the exhibition now, but the risk is greater than those who inherit divine power. " "But don''t worry, I won''t let any soldiers who died for China fall into other reincarnation. If they are willing to become a member of the underworld, I will let them stay in the underworld. If they want to reincarnate, I will also open reincarnation and let them go back to humanitarian reincarnation." Qin Yi and others listened, nodded firmly and said, "OK! Since the ghost guards can also participate, we can finally come in handy!" With that, Xia Wei and others also twinkled with excited light in their eyes. enter a war! Chinese Terran, don''t shrink back! Even if they are over half a hundred years old, they can still pick up their weapons and run towards the camp of the demon clan as long as they can get it. "I''m going to send a notice!" The head of the propaganda department immediately walked towards the elevator on the roof. Qin Feng looked at the people on the roof with a dignified face: "OK! I''ll set up three ghost gate arrays in the north. Then you can reach beyond the Chinese border through the three ghost gate arrays. Remember to pay attention to safety and don''t waste your life in vain. Now the soldiers of every human race are very precious!" Qin Yi tightly clenched one hand into a fist shape and fiercely put it on his chest. This is the most primitive etiquette and the most solemn etiquette of the secret service bureau: "I will live up to the entrustment of Lord Qin!" Qin Feng also learned Qin Yi''s actions and saluted him. Not only for Qin Yi, but also for the top level of the Terran on the rooftop. But for the whole Terran. The Chinese people never bow to evil forces. No matter how powerful the demon clan is, even if it dies and turns into a ghost, it should also be the ghost of China! Life is a hero, and death is a ghost. The Chinese are also. When Qin Yi and others raised their heads again, Qin Feng had already disappeared from their eyes, leaving only a faint Golden Shadow. "Unexpectedly, you and I are old enough to be useful!" Xia Wei shook his arm as he said, and a wisp of ghost gas immediately gathered in his hand. Qin Yi smiled faintly: "in that case, when I seize the time, I will gather those low-level ghost guards who have not been inherited to go to the northern ghost gate array and build the great wall of defending the country!" "OK! I''ll organize folk ghost guards. The sooner the better!" Xia Wei said, the ghost spirit suddenly surged under his feet, turned into a dark shadow and jumped down from the roof. Then Qin Yi and the group of department ministers behind him also performed their respective duties and ran towards each department. So, in just a few hours, the first group of people in uniform gathered in front of the ghost gate array on the back of China. From a distance, I saw three huge gatehouses glittering with various colors standing in the golden border of China. "Everyone, through this door, you will be exposed to the countless demon families outside the Chinese border. It''s very dangerous. Are you afraid?" With the help of ghost spirit, Qin Yi stood in front of hundreds of thousands of uniformed ghost guards of the former secret service bureau. Hundreds of thousands of people shouted in unison with their chests bulging like thunder: "Not afraid!" "Good!" Qin Yi''s face was like iron, and his eyes resolutely looked around hundreds of thousands of dense heads. "Let''s go!" "March together -" Qin Yi commanded loudly. He immediately turned around and strode towards the ghost gate array. A long line of hundreds of thousands of people, each step on the ground, like a thunderbolt. Like a landslide, like a ground fissure, like a tsunami, like thunder. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Step by step is as firm as gold and iron. Eyes still. Even if you die, you will never shrink back. The hymn of mankind is the hymn of courage! The greatness of mankind is the greatness of courage! Hundreds of thousands of troops, with firm steps, are like a surging river. They only go without turning back. If you don''t break the demon clan, you won''t pay it back! "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Qin Yi is at the forefront of the team and the first person to step into the ghost gate array. The first array. "Buzz!" There was only a buzz in my ears. So he broke away from the protection of the Chinese border. The strong divine power in China can no longer be perceived. Then came the 100000 army. "Buzz!" The second array passes. It''s just a buzzing. A force of terror and chaos immediately rushed to Qin Yi''s face. Like a hurricane. The terrible pressure immediately made Qin Yi difficult. The power of chaos is hitting and washing Qin Yi''s body. Every breath and every step are very difficult. "Buzz!" The last array passed. Qin Yi was immediately exposed outside China. The strong ghost and chaos suddenly pressed Qin Yi like a mountain. "Uh ~" At the moment when Qin Yi sensed this terrible energy, the whole person''s figure became much shorter. At the same time, a sharp stabbing pain was clearly felt in the chest. The nostrils began to exude blood gradually. Outside China, every step is undoubtedly a battle. But he must not flinch. Qin Yi raised his spine high. It is not only his backbone, but also the backbone of the human race. Similarly, the hundreds of thousands of troops behind him are ready to die. "Buzz ~" I just felt a buzzing in my ears. Then, everyone''s face was suddenly full of pain. Many people''s seven orifices exuded a trace of blood. What''s more, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Blood trickled down their chins on their uniforms and dyed the blue uniforms red. But no one bent his back. They just looked firmly at the dark world in front of them and walked towards the river. The construction of the Great Wall to protect the country is not achieved overnight. And every step forward, they can feel the ghosts and evil in their bodies become grumpy. With each step, they can clearly feel the pricking pain in their internal organs. Every step, vitality is passing rapidly. As the crowd stood on the Bank of the Styx River, Qin Yi clenched his teeth, the green veins on his forehead bulged high, and suddenly shouted: "Start!" Chapter 462 At the command, hundreds of thousands of troops were scattered everywhere. The crowd immediately dispersed and orderly arranged everywhere, and then the ghost gate array behind appeared again, and countless vehicles slowly drove towards the river bank. All kinds of tools have been transported to the Bank of the Styx river. There are huge bricks made of special materials. They stand on the edge of the Styx river one by one. A city wall with incomparable length and a circle around China is slowly erected from the north. Protect the Great Wall. Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground. This vast Chinese defensive offensive naturally began from the gap in the demon world closest to the North Pole. When they just stepped out of the Chinese border, the ghosts and evil spirits outside had already noticed them. "It seems that these people''s bastards are still brave and don''t pay attention to us at all." Feilian looked angrily at the bustling crowd on the edge of the golden border. The screen screen suddenly gave a hand, and a small flag appeared in his hand with black air: "go, my rain flag, I haven''t killed the Terran yet!" After that, they waved their hands fiercely, and the ghosts and evils behind them also came towards the human border one after another. This great army of evil demons set off one ghost wave after another on the territory of the northern bear country. Wherever you go, there is no vegetation and the mountains are razed to the ground. The rolling ghost spirit was like a huge wave, roaring towards Qin Yi and a group of Chinese troops. The ghost guards of the Terran were aware of the existence of the evil army from a distance. "Director Qin! There''s something moving over there!" The police officer of a clan ghost guard looked flustered and ran to the temporary camp in some panic. Hearing this, Qin Yi immediately changed his face and hurriedly ran out. This is much faster than I thought! Qin Yi looked dignified at the billowing black gas and chaotic breath in the distance, like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, violently beating towards their position. "Those who still have fighting ability, come with me!" Qin Yi gave a violent sound. Many people in the crowd put down their tools and ran up the river with Qin Yi. In fact, few people in this group are strong enough to fight, because powerful human ghost guards now inherit their divine power in Tongtian tower. The Terran ghost guards here are basically level s and below. There are only a few people who have reached SS level. They are basically middle-aged and elderly ghost guards who are older and don''t have much time. But at this time, they were still burning the few days in their lives, followed by Qin Yi and walked towards the river. "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~" With the vast ghost gas rolling in the distance, strange and dull voices came to their ears. Qin Yi grabbed his hands in the air, and the black air in his hands turned into a long gun. Then the people behind them also grabbed with both hands, and all kinds of dark knives, guns, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks appeared in their hands. At the same time, the uniforms of the ghost guards were torn by the burst muscles one after another. The bulging black blood vessels surged like rivers on the muscular mountains. Each surge brought a lot of ghost spirit. And every agitation consumes a lot of their vitality. The mighty evil army came to this group of Terrans in the blink of an eye. For a moment, the ghost spirit turned the world upside down and stirred the Styx river behind him into rolling waves. Whenever the Styx River raises a spray, the splashing water is like a sharp sword, burning the devil''s ghost body into huge holes. With bursts of smoke rising, ghosts and evil spirits "hissed" by the water of the Styx river. However, the offensive did not shrink back. There are two evil gods, Feilian screen, standing behind the evil army. One holds the rain flag and the other holds the wind bag. Streamers rain like pouring, bags drum, wind like waves. The rain was stirred by the Yin wind, and every dark raindrop was blown into a dark ice needle, stabbing at the Terran. "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" The dark ice needle kept stabbing the human''s ghost resister. Qin Yi was stabbed with the ice needle like a hedgehog. "Ah..." The piercing scream from the crowd kept coming, and everyone looked at the dark ice needle on his hand, body and face in horror. This ice needle will not immediately take their lives, but gradually erode the human life and spirit with the melted magic gas. Those who couldn''t hold on fell to the ground one after another, struggling and rolling on the ground, but it didn''t help. Qin Yi shakes his teeth, and the long gun in his hand is still waving. Sometimes it hit the arrow rain like ice needle and made a "Ding Ding" sound, sometimes a "hiss" sound, which pierced the demon family''s body cleanly. But as Qin Yi was stabbed by the ice needle and waved the long gun condensed from the ghost gas in his hand, his speed became more and more full. Every step is very difficult, and every swing is extremely hard. At this time, outside the triple ghost gate array, Xia Wei and a large army of folk ghost guards have been assembled. When Xia Wei just walked to the door, he saw Qin Yi who was fighting the demon clan and the police officers of the ghost guards. "Damn it!" Xia Wei scolded, waved his arm and shouted loudly, "come on! Qin Yi, they are fighting the demon clan. Let''s go to support as soon as possible!" After that, he took the lead in rushing out of the triple ghost gate array. With each heavy, Xia Wei felt a more terrible pressure than the previous heavy array. Until the moment when he was completely exposed outside the Chinese border, the ice needle rain stabbed Xia Wei. "Hiss -" Xia Wei suddenly took a cold breath and ran to Qin Yi, who had been fried into a hedgehog: "Qin Yi! Qin Yi, are you okay!" Behind him, the folk ghost guards were obviously not as strong as the professional police officers. At the moment of rushing out, everyone stabbed gave a scream one after another. He was wounded as soon as he left the Chinese border, let alone continue to fight. There are few folk ghost guards who are strong enough to fight the demon clan. The north of the Chinese border was like purgatory, howling everywhere. Countless seriously injured people still insist on fighting against those demons on the edge of the Styx river. And more are wailing and struggling on the edge of the border. However, this tragedy did not last long. Soon, a dignified figure wearing gold armor rushed out of the three ghost gate array. "The five ways are here. Who dares to do it!" Holding a long sword, the five generals chopped the ice needle in the air and drove straight all the way towards Feilian screen. Then the elite of the two thousand Yin soldiers behind them roared and rolled the ghost spirit, suddenly burst into the array of the demon family, stood side by side on the Styx river with Qin Yi and others, and waved their swords towards the head of the demon family. Chapter 463 Qin Yi and others seemed to see the rescuers and looked at the ghost gate array behind them in amazement. Their naked eyes could not catch the voice of the five generals. The only thing they could see was the dark army of Yin soldiers with ghost gas. The strong ghost gas gathered into a dark fog. In the blink of an eye, it flashed through the vision of the Terran and came to the edge of the Styx River in an instant. "Thank you, general Wudao! Thank you, Lord Qin!" A group of soldiers quickly helped each other, praying and retreating towards the rear. As long as it is close to the barrier, the ice needle of Feilian screen will be melted by the golden light before approaching the barrier. At the moment when the Terrans leaned against the wall and pasted their backs on the border, a warm current immediately dissipated the cold and pain on them. The damage caused by ice to them disappeared in an instant, and they were immediately filled with the warmth and comfort given by divine power. Xia Wei helped Qin Yi back to the border. At the moment of border crossing, the ice needle on his body suddenly lifted up a stream of white smoke. "Hiss ~" The ice needle melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Qin Yi''s face gradually began to ease down. Qin Yi''s tired eyes slowly open. The first thing that catches his eyes is the rolling black gas on the Ming River and the demon family that keeps exploding and puffing up smoke. "Is that... Lord Qin''s ghost?" Qin Yi asked weakly. Xia Wei quickly replied, "yes, Lord Qin has come to help us. When we recover, we will help the five generals kill these demons!" At this time, Feilian Pingyi saw five generals coming with swords. The attack was very fierce and powerful. The two demons looked at each other and immediately stopped the ice needle rain. "He''s only one person. Don''t panic. Let''s work together to kill this guy first!" Feilian snapped. As a result, the evil spirits set off a rolling ghost spirit and attacked the five generals one after another. Feilian Pingyi and the two evil gods also gathered a strong ghost spirit and poured it into their respective magic tools. First rain, then wind, will disperse the rain, which can stop thousands of people. The wind blows first, then the rain, so that the rain gathers and can attack its firmness. I saw a sudden roar in the Yin wind bag, blowing out bursts of cold Yin wind. The Yin wind was like a column, and immediately shrouded the five generals in it. At this time, a magic Qi was injected into the Yin rain flag. "Wow -" It was cloudy and rainy. In an instant, all of them were blown by the Yin wind and rushed towards the five generals. Just now against the Terran, although the ice needle arrow rain is extensive, it is not dense. It won''t hurt everyone. But at the moment, the ice needle rain that just flew to many Terrans was gathered by the Yin wind and stabbed at the five generals one after another. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding" A short, sharp and very rapid sound came, and the ice needle hit the five generals'' swords and made a crisp sound one after another. And many more pierced into the ghost body of the five generals. "Poof poof!" Wudao''s head, shoulders, chest and arms were suddenly pierced with ice needles, forming a dark ice layer around Wudao''s body. The figure of the five generals is getting slower and slower. Whenever more and more ice needles gather on his body, he consumes more ghost Qi when he stabs at the Feilian screen. Ice needle rain is also blocking the steps of the five generals as much as possible. Wudao still gritted his teeth and insisted, holding a sword in one hand, with the blade pointing directly at Feilian and Pingyi. At this time, Qin Yi, sitting on the edge of the Chinese border, opened his eyes and shouted, "five generals are in danger!" With that, Qin Yi would struggle to get up and prepare to come forward to help Wu Dao. Just about to get up, Xia Wei pressed him on the ground: "I''ll go. You continue to rest here. You''ll only drag people back." Just after that, suddenly a strong voice came from the people''s ears again: "Zhong Kui is here. You can have a rest. Give me these evil demons!" Xia Wei and the people suddenly turned their heads and saw Zhong Kui holding a demon cutting sword and a rope Yin hook in one hand. He suddenly rolled up a ghost storm and roared towards Feilian screen. In addition to Zhong Kui, there are wandering gods and small meat balls day and night. Day and night, the wandering God threw it suddenly, and the small meat ball roared towards the Feilian screen like a shell. The little meat ball''s mouth screamed "yiyiya", and the ghost gas of the fingertips of both hands condensed into nails like sharp nails. The small mouth opened wide, as if tearing the whole small head in half. In the mouth, a row of neat sharp teeth glittered with cold, looking very seeping... Or seeping ghost. Feilian''s screen looked like this, and he was immediately frightened: "no, their reinforcements have arrived!" "Withdraw! We have just been saved by the Demon Lord. We are dying here, but there is no possibility of resurrection." Feilian quickly collected the Yin Feng bag, turned into a dark shadow in the blink of an eye, and disappeared from the screen. "You guy!" Pingyi scolded, put away the rain flag and was about to escape, but he felt a strong ghost spirit behind him approaching him quickly. "It''s broken!" As soon as Pingyi''s heart tightened, the ghost looked, and saw Zhong Kui''s rope Yin hook running towards his neck like a snake dragon. In the blink of an eye, he was tied to the neck of the screen. The figure of Pingyi fleeing out suddenly stopped and slowed down a lot at once. "Help me! Feilian! Help me!" Pingyi grabbed the cable Yin hook in one hand and scratched in the air in the direction of Feilian in the other hand. His face was frightened and anxious, but Feilian looked back and saw a small meat ball flying towards him for a moment. His sharp teeth were like ten thousand sharp knives and ate on his back. "Bare!" Behind Feilian''s ghost body, a large area was torn off by a small meat ball. The little meat group likes the body composed of ghost gas very much, and these two are composed of the devil gas, the ancestor of ghost gas. In the eyes of the little meat group, this is no evil spirit. It is simply a super big roast suckling pig that can run! The little meat ball swallowed it before it could chew. The wonderful feeling of fullness made the little meat ball have a very comfortable smile on its face. In the blink of an eye, the smile on the face of the small meat ball suddenly disappeared, turned into a greedy look, opened a big mouth again, and took a bite on Feilian''s shoulder. "Ah -" Feilian immediately screamed. I just tore off a piece of my back, which may be tolerable. But this time, on his shoulder, he saw that the small meat ball suddenly shook his head like a crocodile that had been hungry for more than ten days. "Bare -" Feilian''s whole shoulder and arm were completely torn off. "Creak, creak, creak ~" the mouth of the small meat ball overflowed with magic gas. A row of sharp teeth in his mouth chewed Feilian''s whole arm, looking terrible. The Feilian, who covered his shoulders, was extremely afraid of the terrible scene, and his whole body was convulsing violently. Finally, he sensed a very familiar smell. Looking back, he really praised his father and daughter and other demons. "Kuafu, help me!" Chapter 464 Kuafu, according to mythology, Kuafu is not a person, but the leader of an ethnic group. It is said that all of them are born with great power and tall stature. They are called the giant family or Kuafu family. However, in the war, Kuafu and Chiyou were defeated and killed. However, his obsession absorbed the turbid qi and evil Qi, and the giant evil became a devil. Finally, he still chose to follow Chi you who became a devil. At this time, Kuafu, who was several feet long, was coming towards Feilian screen. Zhong Kui and others did not care about Kuafu''s actions at all. They still pulled the cable Yin hook in their hands in their own direction. Without the barrier of ice needle and arrow rain, the ice needles on general Wudao''s body were all refined after he operated the ghost Qi in his body for several weeks. Then he took up the Tu magic sword in his hand and stabbed it at the bound screen. "Damn it!" When Pingyi saw that there was no hope of escape, he simply fought back. He waved hard in the five directions, and a dark magic claw wind rushed towards the five generals. Zhong Kui still held the cable Yin hook tightly in his hand, limiting the action of the screen as much as possible. But the demon God is the demon God after all, and the strength is always here. Although the magic weapon is also a part of his strength, Zhong Kui''s magic weapon in his hand is not a particularly powerful object. If he can tie the screen, it can be regarded as a good artifact. But although it can limit the screen, it can''t cause too much damage to the screen. The demon God whose strength reaches the stage of Panyi has been difficult to receive any fatal damage, and still receives many creatures whose strength is lower than his own. Wu Dao took over the claw wind of the screen and flew towards the screen without resistance. The flashing sword blade pointed directly at the back of the screen. Seeing that he had no intention to retreat, the screen turned and was ready to dodge. Only to hear the sound of "poof ~", the five sword blades immediately pierced the back of the screen, and the sword tip pierced the chest on the spot and penetrated the magic body of the screen. "Uh!" Pingyi screamed, turned around and grabbed on the shoulder of general Wudao again. "Hiss -" three dazzling scars suddenly appeared on the chest of general Wudao, and the armor was corroded by magic gas, emitting dark smoke. Five fiercely pull out the sharp sword and will chop at Feilian''s head. At this time, Kuafu arrived and ran away with his shoulder towards the five roads. "Boom!" Kuafu''s huge body was like a mountain falling on Wudao. Wudao suddenly turned into a dark streamer and flew out. The sound explosion generated around stung the eardrums of several Terrans on the ground, and the five figures immediately hit the Chinese border. The whole border was hit by such a powerful impact, which was also a flash. Kuafu grabbed the screen with one hand and pulled it violently. At the same time, a strong ghost spirit hit the cable Yin hook. The rope Yin hook, like a snake eating pain, suddenly released the shackles of the screen. Then Kuafu turned and ran away. He had no intention of continuing the battle. When passing Feilian, Kuafu waved his hand violently and rescued him from the screen in the mouth of the small meat ball. Kuafu fled straight to the north without saying a word. The escape speed of the three demons was very fast. When Zhong Kui behind him was ready to throw the rope Yin hook again, these guys had already disappeared. Zhong Kui, Wudao and others slowly fell from the sky and stood on the edge of the Styx river. Xia Wei helped Qin Yi walk towards the Ming River. From a distance, he saw Zhong Kui, five generals, wandering gods day and night, small meat balls and others. "Thank you for your help, Lord Qin Feng." Qin Yi and Xia Wei saluted several ghosts and gods with a group of Terrans. Zhong Kui looked at the wall foundation on the Bank of the river, nodded slightly and said, "we were ordered by Lord Qin to protect the Terrans and build the Great Wall. Unexpectedly, we were a little late." "The ghost Qi in your body can be replenished by the dark blue dark river. We should also use the dark river to improve the strength of Yin soldiers." With that, Zhong Kui made a gesture to the Yin soldiers on the Bank of the river. Then those Yin soldiers fell into the river one after another. Suddenly, the Yin wind rose everywhere and the ghost spirit shrouded. The seemingly calm river itself is actually flowing rapidly around the edge of China. As soon as these Yin soldiers entered the Styx River, they almost drowned them. The Styx River completely disappeared to their neck. The fierce impact of the Styx River forced the Yin soldiers to transport ghost Qi to resist this huge impact. It was at this moment that the more than 40000 kilometer long Styx river suddenly blackened, and the ghost gas curled up on the surface of the Styx river like fog. At the same time, it also kept churning up huge waves. Yin soldiers kept waving their blades and hitting these huge waves. Qin Yi and others were shocked when they saw this scene. The last time they saw the Styx river was when Qin Feng established the underworld. Unexpectedly, the moat was transformed by the whole Styx. Qin Yi was shocked when he thought of the scene of Qin Feng walking over the Styx river. Lord Qin''s strength has reached this point. What strength is the so-called demon lord Chiyou, which makes Lord Qin so cautious. I can''t imagine when this demon clan will be uprooted completely. "Everyone, when the recovery is almost over, let''s continue. The city wall must be erected as soon as possible. Only when the city wall is erected can we place special weapons on it." Xia Wei waved to the soldiers and folk ghost guards on the edge of the Chinese border. He took the lead in rolling his sleeves and walked towards the foundation that had taken shape. More than 3000 kilometers across Beichuan, countless Terrans are busy on the edge of the Styx River, and the sound of various tools comes and goes one after another. These people seem to be unaware of the day and night, happily waving their tools. At the edge of northern China, a gray white high wall with a width of 20 meters has built its foundation. From a distance, the Styx river is black and the city wall is white, winding outside the Huaxia border in the north. This is Qin Feng''s first step towards the demon family with the whole human family. It is also the first step to thoroughly clean up the demon clan! The Terrans never lack brave people who are not afraid of death. At this time, they are busy on the edge of the Styx River, facing the demon family with endless dangers and facing the border of China. At the same time, in the north of China, Feilian and Pingyi stood respectfully beside Kuafu and looked at the big fool who didn''t talk much. "The devil Lord is not in the human world now. Wait until the devil Lord comes back. Stare at them first. They want to die and let those ghosts die." Kuafu looked at the wall that was about to be erected on the edge of China from a distance, turned and ran towards the ruins connecting the demon world and the human world. Kuafu''s task is to guard this gap and prevent the protoss in the demon world from escaping. Chapter 465 Human world, Penglai Fairy Island. Qin Zhengtian flew all the way to the Fairy Island and looked at the huge Fairy Island floating high in the sky. The closer he was, the farther he felt. The Fairy Island itself did not have any overflow breath, but Qin Zhengtian still felt a sudden pressure. Qin Zhengtian only felt that the closer he got to the Fairy Island, the harder it became to mobilize his divine power. Finally, after a long journey, Qin Zhengtian was able to see the outline of this huge Fairy Island. The whole Fairy Island is like an upside down mountain, and the rocks at the bottom are also visible. The outline and edge of the bottom seem to be torn out of the land, and the cracks are very messy. As Qin Zhengtian gradually flew up at the top, he slowly saw some green grass. "It seems that the environment on this floating island is good!" Qin Zhengtian said to himself and continued to bite his teeth and fly upward. Qin Zihan and others on the island are still improving their strength and control of divine power with the help of the gods. Huang You''s thunder fire whip is Dacheng. At this time, he is holding the thunder fire whip to fight with Tianguan Yaoguang''s broken army Xingjun. The whip in his hand is flashing almost pure white electric light, which is the performance of Dacheng. The thunder fire whip in the hand of the star king of Tianguan Yao light breaking army is dark purple. That''s what peak looks like. Their whips sent out a "crackling" sound. "Hoo ~" Yao Guang broke the army in Tianguan and Xingjun took the lead. The thunder fire whip twisted like a swimming dragon and attacked Huang you. Huang You''s wrists again, and he also cleaved from the opposite direction towards the whip of the broken star king. The two men''s whips immediately collided with each other, twining together like two snakes glittering with electric light, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, but they were splitting each other with electric light. Huang you clenched his teeth. The magic power in his hand suddenly lit up. He slapped the handle end of the whip with his other hand. A strong magic power immediately passed from the handle end of the thunder fire whip into the whip body, and the whole whip immediately made a great deal of lightning. At the moment of pouring divine power, the whip body suddenly straightened like a slender sword. Huang you moved under his feet and stepped ahead. The tip of the whip immediately stabbed at the broken star. Seeing this, the broken army star Jun frowned slightly. As soon as his figure fell behind him, the whole man immediately retreated. Immediately, one hand and the other finger were the palm, and they hit the tip of Huang You''s whip, and a divine force in the palm burst open. The broken army star king suddenly stopped in place, and the divine power between them broke out in the palm of the broken army star king, consuming and resisting each other. Xingjun''s other hand shook violently, and the thunder fire whip immediately flew towards Huang you. Huang you was about to resist. He only heard Qin Zihan''s surprise cry in his ear: "Sir, how are you coming!" When Huang you heard the word "old man", Qin Zhengtian immediately appeared in the whole person''s mind, so he turned around and left. As a result, the broken star''s whip hit Huang you firmly on his back. "Boom!" Huang you was whipped and spun violently like a top. The thunder fire whip in his hand also disappeared in an instant. It took a lot of effort to stop his rapid rotation and flying towards Qin Zihan. When he stopped completely, Yu Wenxuan, Qin Zihan and other gods in this fairy island looked at themselves in surprise. It''s over, social death scene. "Cough, cough, cough! I made a mistake. A distracted star was whipped by the broken army." Huang you explained awkwardly. Just after saying that, suddenly there was another "Dong!" With a dull sound, the broken army Star King slapped his huge palm on his back and said, "boy, don''t be distracted in fighting. The distraction in the blink of an eye often determines whether you win or lose this game." The broken army star Jun stood with Huang you on his back. At first glance, they looked like a father and son. At this time, the people looked at the figure outside the border. Qin Zhengtian clenched his teeth, and the divine power of his body circled around him crazily, and his clothes swayed crazily. "Old man Qin!" Qin Zihan and others hurried forward to salute. Qin Zhengtian came forward difficultly. When he was about to step into the floating island, he found that there was an invisible border to block him out. Qin Zhengtian could not help but tremble slightly in the corners of his eyes, and his thick palm snapped at the border. "Dong!" With a dull sound, the whole border suddenly rippled with a golden ripple. The majestic power burst from Qin Zhengtian''s palm was like a clay ox into the sea, which had no effect. "Why is this thing so strong!" Qin Zhengtian could not help but look frightened. Looking at Qin Zihan and others trapped in Xiandao, he also knew why they had returned to the human world but did not come to find Lord Qin. "Alas ~ it seems that only Lord Qin can handle this border." Qin Zhengtian couldn''t help sighing. Looking at several Protoss standing beside Qin Zihan, he was also surprised. Now Lord Qin is short of manpower. Now is the time to need them. Immediately, Qin Zhengtian''s eyes bypassed the people. Looking at the mountains and rivers, trees and lush grass in the island, he couldn''t help admiring these young people. This is a good place for the elderly! It''s a pity that there are demons making trouble now. After Lord Qin calms down the demons, we must move here and enjoy it. Yu Wenxuan then asked, "old man, where is Ye Yi now? Has his strength been improved again?" "Ye Yi? He is now in charge of the Tongtian tower in Lord Qin''s Dharma world. Now his strength has reached the peak of ghost respect. I''m afraid a breakthrough will be made soon." Qin Zhengtian said with an envious expression. Being young is good, and having talent is good. He is more than 100 years old. He was promoted to ghost ancestor after he died. The boy is about to catch up with his footsteps. It''s the envy of everyone. "Hiss - this boy is really lucky!" Yu Wenxuan is also envious. He hasn''t escaped from the SSS level pit yet. Without the presence of Lord Qin, unless there is any adventure, it is difficult to reshape your body. Without reshaping the golden body, they will never break through the SSS level gap. But trapped in this thing, it''s like going to jail. He keeps in touch with his control of divine power 24 hours a day. Up to now, he''s almost vomiting. What is suffering, is to fight with these Protoss every day. When you are tired, you will vomit and continue to fight when you recover. Now I have perfect control of divine power, but I just can''t continue to improve one level. Qin Zihan realized that with the help of Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou, he had reached the middle stage of ghost respect. To be able to see their own promotion step by step, there is a hope at least, and their promotion is a sentence in the mouth of those Immortals: "it''s much better than yesterday." Depressed! Unfortunately, there is nothing to do. "Then please come again and let Lord Qin save us from here. I really can''t stand it!" Yu Wenxuan scratched his head. Qin Zhengtian nodded slightly, and the whole man immediately fell to the ground. Chapter 466 Qin Zhengtian immediately returned from Penglai Fairy Island and fell to the ground. Qin Zhengtian couldn''t help feeling the pressure when he ran towards Xiandao just now. Qin Zhengtian was shocked. What kind of existence can not perceive any overflow breath, but also have an invisible force to exert such terrible and powerful pressure on the coming people? Qin Zhengtian didn''t realize that he was afraid after he arrived for a while. Such a terrible existence trapped Qin Zihan and them in Xiandao. It was terrible. Who is it? With doubts in his heart, Qin Zhengtian accelerated the speed of falling to the ground. This problem can only be solved by Qin Feng. Qin Zhengtian didn''t spend much time, so he returned to the magic capital from Penglai Fairy Island. As soon as he returned to the outside of Tongtian tower, he saw that there were countless people in Tongtian tower who wanted to leave. "Where are you going?" Qin Zhengtian grabbed a man at will. Passers-by looked at Qin Zhengtian and immediately raised a look of respect. They quickly saluted Qin Zhengtian and said, "Lord Qin." For a long time, few people have seen Qin Zhengtian. It''s a great shock to see him. Qin Zhengtian''s reputation among the Terrans is second only to Qin Feng, and all this is thanks to Qin Feng. He really did it. He was born Chinese and death was the soul of China. From birth to death, Qin Zhengtian was bent on China, even if he was a hundred years old. What a belief that an ordinary human has fought for the Terran for a hundred years. After calming down for a while, the passer-by said, "we have been practicing in this Tongtian tower for a long time, but the speed of strength improvement is very slow. Just received the notice, director Qin Yi and commander in chief Xia Wei said that we can continue to fight with ghost gas in the north of China, and Lord Qin uses the Styx River to help the ghost guards improve their strength." "We''re going to give up inheriting divine power. After all, it''s much easier to become a ghost resister than a inheritor. Without this talent, anyway, no matter what way or ability we use, it''s the same to fight against the demon clan and protect those who can''t fight." Passers by smiled calmly. There were a lot of people like him in the whole Tongtian tower. They were ordinary members of Kui religion or city god guard at first. Their strength was not particularly strong. While the near water tower got the moon first. When the Tongtian tower was built, they wandered from the first floor to the third floor. But up to now, when many people can climb from the first floor to the seventh and eighth floor, they are still wandering from the first floor to the third floor. If it is said that it is a screening from ordinary people to ghosts, and it is undoubtedly another screening from ghosts to inheritors. Inheritors are undoubtedly the elites among the elites. Only those who are born to accept the divine power and can resonate with the divine power can become inheritors. In addition, only those who are anti ghosts and have strong strength can smoothly integrate divine power into their own bodies. Those who are not strong and have no talent can only be ruthlessly eliminated. "It doesn''t matter. As you said, whether you become a inheritor or a ghost guard, it''s for the peace of China and for the complete elimination of the demon clan. You are all heroes of China." Qin Zhengtian solemnly patted the passer-by on the shoulder and said something encouraging. The passers-by''s eyes lit up a firm light and nodded very hard: "although there is no talent, becoming a ghost guard can do my little for China!" With that, the man strode and raised his head, left the war fortress and headed for the neat rows of transport vehicles parked in the distance. Qin Zhengtian silently raised a touch of respect in his heart. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Although these people are ordinary, they will try their best to devote their strength to China. Before, although there were many cracks in the demon world and countless ghost and evil events, thanks to such people, China could gradually grow up from countless ghost and evil. Qin Zhengtian hurried to the Tongtian tower. The passer-by boarded the transport vehicle to Beichuan County. After a roar, the team drove onto the main road from mordu to Beichuan, and the team grew stronger and stronger. There are many people willing to go to Beichuan county to build the Great Wall in each of the twenty or thirty counties in China. The road to Beichuan as like as two peas are all identical. The local police stations are specially deployed to pick up the people who are going to the front line. Vehicles from various regions will eventually converge on this road, and the end point is the only exit from the Chinese border, ghost gate array. With the passage of time, the first great wall in the North has taken shape. Qin Yi and Xia Wei sorted out the documents and looked at the Great Wall from the window. At this time, the Great Wall had been built for more than 1300 kilometers. Both ends seem to be growing and continue to extend towards both sides. More than 200 large-scale special ammunition self-propelled guns have also been deployed on the high wall, and the muzzle is pointing neatly to the north. Just when Qin Yi and Xia Wei were distracted, several huge searchlights on the wall suddenly changed from white to blue and red, and began to rotate slowly. "Woo... Woo -" The alarm began to sound loud. Everyone immediately put down their tools and rushed towards the built city wall. Qin Yi immediately turned his face and looked at Xia Wei and some others. "Go and have a look on the wall." Qin Yi Ran from the economic channel to the top of the city wall, accompanied by a large number of gunners. "Come on, come on!" The captain of the self-propelled artillery unit waved the flag in his hand, clenched his teeth and sweated, and quickly climbed up the stairs. The footsteps of hundreds of thousands of people gathered into a thunderous "roar", and the ground of the whole city wall was shaking violently. Without the protection of the Chinese border, the chaos of the outside world is suppressing their ability all the time. Everyone will feel as if a truck is pressing on their chest even when they sleep. Every minute, everyone will have a trace of ghost gas overflow in order to fight against the chaotic gas here. In the eyes of ordinary people, they may climb the stairs quickly, but in their own eyes, they seem to be climbing. Because the speed of the demon clan is faster than them. Only by entering the interior of the gun faster can we reduce the ability of the rushing demon army to the greatest extent. Finally, the first man entered the interior of the gun. An observer and an gunner immediately completed the first inspection, loading and aiming of the sports car in a very short time. "Fire!" Watch your hands snap. The whole city wall immediately began to vibrate violently, and the sound of shells coming out of the chamber immediately rang through the sky in the north. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Chapter 467 Qin Yigang stood on the city wall and saw the dark ghost gas rolling towards the city wall in the distance. "All are ready for battle!" Xia Wei grabbed the communicator and roared. Then tens of thousands or even more than 100000 human ghost guards ran quickly above the city wall. The ghost gas rolled up like a tsunami and the sound of footsteps like thunder constantly shook the great wall of national protection. Then came the second round of shelling. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Facing the black fog in the distance, the gun barrel spit out its matchless tongue of fire one after another, and huge shells fall far into the black fog formed by ghost gas. Setting off bursts of fire in the black fog has little effect, but it is better than nothing. As long as it can curb the speed of ghosts and evil spirits and weaken some of their strength, it is enough. Under the volley of rounds and rounds, finally, the ghost evil was close to the Styx river. At the command of the commander in chief, all the Gunners left the self-propelled guns one after another. The ghost gas in their hands soared sharply, shining dark lights. In their respective hands, a weapon with different handle shapes and flashing cold light appeared. Zhong Kui, general Wudao and others also floated over the great wall and kept an eye on the war. Qin Feng gave them the order to help when the Terran was defeated. Actual combat is the best way to quickly improve strength. The Terrans are now strong enough to inherit divine power in Tongtian tower. Although their strength is very weak, they have a lot of room for improvement. The characteristic of Styx is the best time to play. "All units, prepare for the enemy. The evil god army will arrive at the great wall of Wei in five seconds!" Qin Yi said, holding the communication equipment with a dignified face. Every soldier also looked serious, and the ghost in his hand was ready to explode at any time. "Four!" "Three!" ¡­¡­ In the eyes of the Terran ghost guards, the group of evil spirits gradually approached. At first it was a hazy black fog. Then there are clear figures. Later, there were those ferocious and ferocious faces, as well as the look full of a desire to devour the blood and soul of the human race. "Kill!" At Qin Yi''s command, the long gun in his hand suddenly poked out in front, and the whole person suddenly turned into a dark streamer and roared towards the black fog. "Hiss ~" A burst of smoke rose. Before Qin Yi could see the ghost evil face, he immediately turned over and found another shot stabbed by the ghost evil. "Hiss!" Terrans and Demons soon fought together, and Terrans soon fell into the disadvantage. Its own strength is lower than that of the demon clan, and it is suppressed by the Qi of chaos. If it were not for the existence of Styx, they would only be slaughtered. It is the full strength of the Terran army to kill several ghosts. Not everyone is as smooth as Qin Yi. Although Qin Yi is old, he is also a ghost fighter with SS level strength. Most of the other Terrans are S-level ghost guards. What''s more, they have just reached B-level. In the face of these ghosts and evil spirits, it often needs the exquisite cooperation of several people to kill these ghosts and evil spirits. Soon, the Terran slowly retreated towards the city wall. The demon clan, with a strong ghost spirit, soon squeezed the Terran on the edge of the city wall. Fortunately, this Feilian screen is not among them, but a harassing attack launched by a pure evil god general with an ordinary evil god army towards the Terran. "It''s almost our turn." Zhong Kui''s face was frozen, his right hand turned over, and a demon cutting sword appeared in his hand. Then, with his left hand in the air, a small black flag appeared in his hand, which is called the soul binding flag. Zhong Kui suddenly threw the soul arrest flag over the Styx River, and a strong ghost gas in his hand poured into the soul arrest flag like a waterfall, and then the whole soul arrest flag suddenly increased. Like a huge sky net, it blocks out the sky and the sun, enveloping all demon families under the soul arrest flag. The demons were fighting against the Terrans in full swing. Suddenly, they felt a huge oppressive force coming from the top of the head. The demons suddenly looked up and saw a dark flag enveloping all the demons under it. The soul binding flag emitted a purple shimmer. It was this shimmer that made them feel blocked in action and a great pressure at the same time. "Get out!" Seeing this, pangaro, the general of the demon family, immediately turned pale in horror and roared and was ready to escape. However, as soon as he turned around, a dark chain wrapped around him like a black snake. Looking down, the dark chain also exuded the same breath as the soul arrest flag. Turning around, Zhong Kui grabbed the rope Yin hook and was about to pull him back. Pangalo looked extremely frightened. He struggled and tried to break the Yin hook with the weapon in his hand. But no matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help. "Hiss!" With a crisp sound, pangaro stopped struggling and looked down. A demon cutting sword penetrated his chest, revealing the sword body engraved with runes. The sword body also emitted a faint purple light. "Hoo Hoo ~" A gust of evil wind blew, and pangaro''s body turned into black air. As the evil wind dissipated around the Styx River, it will eventually become the nourishment of the Terran. With the help of Yin soldiers and ghosts and gods, moduton retreated during the festival and was soon driven away from the Great Wall. Then he crossed the Styx River and completely defeated the demon army. "Hoo -" Qin Yi, wearing coarse clothes, looked at the retreating demon army and smiled at Xia Wei. "Fortunately, with the help of ghosts and gods, it''s really much easier for us to disperse these demon families." Xia Wei also wore coarse clothes. Since he became the commander-in-chief, he has basically never been on such a battlefield directly. In most cases, it is used as tactical guidance or closed door. He has not experienced the pleasure of fighting on the front line for many years. When all the people raised their heads and looked at Zhong Kui and Yin soldiers floating in the air, they threw reverent eyes at them one after another. At the same time, he prayed silently for Qin Feng in his heart. After all, without Qin Feng, there would be nothing in China. Without these ghosts and gods, they may suffer heavy losses in this battle, and perhaps they will be defeated. "Lord Qin allows you to jump into the Styx River and wash your body after fighting." Zhong Kui reminded him in the sky, then turned into a dark fog and disappeared. People and ghosts should not be in contact for a long time, otherwise ghosts will be contaminated with evil Qi, and people will be contaminated with evil Qi, leading to out of control. Therefore, Terrans and ghosts and gods rarely mix together even if they fight side by side. Qin Yi and others heard Zhong Kui''s warning, and immediately everyone looked at the seemingly calm river under the city wall. "Lord Xie Qin!" Qin Yi believed in all Qin Feng''s orders. When he looked at the Styx river flowing slowly to the ground from a high place, Qin Yi suddenly gave birth to a bold idea. Men''s simplest happiness is also the most instinctive happiness. Chapter 468 Qin Yi looks at the deep Styx River under his feet. The drop of tens of meters not only gives people a high sense of fear, but also gives people an inexplicable and strange sense of stimulation. The rapid secretion of dopamine from the brain makes people feel a strange stimulation and excitement. So Qin Yi removed all the ghost gas protection around him and jumped forward. Qin Yi could not help feeling a strange excitement when he heard the fierce wind of "Huhu -" coming from his ear. Looking at the Styx River gradually approaching him in his field of vision and the city wall constantly far away from him behind. Then the rest of the people followed suit, removed all the protection of ghost Qi, and jumped down the Styx river like dumplings. The Styx river was created by Qin Feng, so they don''t worry about the particularly serious danger of the Styx River, although for ordinary people, falling into the water with a drop of tens of meters is the same as falling on the concrete ground. But they themselves are not ordinary people. The body of the ghost guards has long become very strong and strong under the action of ghost Qi. The water of Styx river is not normal water, but a strange river formed by the convergence of special energy. Although it seems to be a river, it is slowly flowing water. In fact, the Styx River, like the five immortals pool, is a pure energy body, which is composed of water after reaching a certain concentration. If you jump in your clothes, your clothes won''t get wet. "Poop! Poop..." Falling water sounds one after another. During this time, the construction of the great wall and the fight against ghosts and evil day and night have made everyone''s spirit an unprecedented tension. And such a long lost relaxation, or rare relaxation, is very hard won. In other words, people like them can''t have such a chance to relax. Everyone never thought that they could vent their spirit to this extent one day. And it''s such a dangerous place. The moment Qin Yi just fell into the Styx River, he suddenly felt the ghost evil in his body suddenly agitated. The spirit he had just relaxed suddenly pumped out, and Qin Yi gathered the ghost spirit again. "Hoo!" A violent ghost gas suddenly formed a dark hurricane around Qin Yi, which whirled wildly around him. The ghost evil and ghost gas in his body were restless and boiling. Qin Yi quickly closes his eyes and immerses his consciousness in paying attention to his spirit and ghosts in his body. Then, he felt that the ghost evil and ghost Qi in his body were vaguely about to be broken by some opportunity. "Am I going to break through the SS Level and enter the SSS level ghost guard?" Qin Yi suddenly opened his eyes in surprise, quickly relaxed his spiritual power, and felt the erosion of his body, spirit and soul by the powerful energy in the Styx river. I just felt that the evil spirits in my body were fierce and greedy. It was like lifting a huge vacuum cleaner. The ghost gas around me began to gather in my own direction. Around his whole body, he began to inject into his body from the position of man bit by bit, and then he was absorbed by the sealed ghost evil in his body again. Under normal circumstances, every breakthrough means endless danger. The host should not only always pay attention to the absorption of ghost Qi by his body, but also constantly re strengthen the restless ghost evil in his body. Often most ghost guards are not killed by ghost evil, but are eaten by ghost evil in his body when he breaks through. But this time in the Styx River, the ghosts and evil in his body are not only very safe, but also faster and smoother than when old man Qin broke through. Similarly, except Qin Yi, all Terran army soldiers and wild ghost guards began to devour the ghost gas generated by the ghosts they had just killed when they fell into the Styx river. After being slaughtered, ghosts and evil spirits turn into ghost Qi and dissipate in the air full of chaos. In order to accurately extract ghost Qi from all kinds of energy, they still need to constantly focus their attention. "Buzz ~" After a burst of buzzing, Qin Yimeng opened his eyes and a ghost burst into light. "SSS level ghost guard!" Qin Yi looked at his hands in surprise. The energy in his body became more abundant, and the strength of his body became more powerful, including his own ghost land. He also became stronger and more freely retracted and released. Their control over their abilities is also more accurate. Qin Yi was immersed in the differences after he became stronger, and his joy was beyond expression. Then there was another dull noise "hum! Hum ~" Tens of thousands of Terran soldiers in the Styx river constantly burst out ghost Qi, which set off waves in the Styx river. An individual soldier, then three in a row, broke through his strength bottleneck and entered the next stage. Among them, there are a large number of people who have directly jumped from level B to level s. With the existence of the Styx River, the ghosts and evils in their bodies are always very quiet and dare not have any desire to resist their hosts. After the breakthrough, the Terran ghost guards sat cross legged in the Styx River to exercise their physique and control the ghost Qi under the scouring of the water of the Styx river. Consolidate your strength. The growth rate is not fast. Qin Yi finally stayed at the middle stage of SSS level. Immediately, his feet suddenly stepped on the river, and the whole person jumped up like a monkey. Immediately, he floated in the air with the help of ghost gas Lowering their heads to corrode the dense human ghost guards in Hanoi, the ghost gas constantly exploded, like fireworks in the new year. This also symbolizes the continuous improvement of Terran strength. Qin Yi silently observes those Terran ghost guards who are concentrating on breaking through and consolidating their strength, and constantly recites in his heart: "thank Lord Qin for everything he has done for the Terran, and the Terran will firmly remember your merits!" At the same time, in the Dharma world of Qin Feng. Ye also looked at the golden tower in front of him, and a color of joy gradually appeared in his eyes. "It seems that the second batch of elite troops of Lord Qin will be born soon!" Ye also looked at the young man standing at the top of the 18 storey Tongtian tower and cast a satisfied look. Zhou Fang, holding the peach stick in his hand, breathed heavily and constantly adjusted the disordered divine power in his body. The peach stick in his hand scattered a faint green light. It seemed that the breath was very different from before. If before, the peach stick liked to see that you were just a useless broken fire stick. But now the peach wood staff is beginning to look like a magic staff. At the tip of the main branch of the peach stick, a small green bud grows. The bud drives the whole peach stick, risking a faint green vitality. Chapter 469 Peach stick is taking shape, and this is the first time Zhang Fan felt the particularity of this seemingly ordinary stick. Now, he has reached the SSS level peak and is about to exceed the limit of the Terran. Only the divine power in his body can awaken some of the abilities of the peach wood staff. So, how strong is the peak strength of this peach stick? Like a wooden man, Zhang Fan held the peach stick tightly in both hands and laid it horizontally in front of his eyes. The divine power between the two hands constantly lingers around the peach stick. The golden and Turquoise energy flows slowly on the surface of the peach stick, and each divine power contains a very terrible power. "Your weapon, changed into a peach wood staff, is the original spirit weapon of Kuafu, the ancient demon God." "Although it looks very dry and lifeless now, he is indeed a rare artifact in the world. As long as the target has the last breath, even the last soul, this artifact can bring back the dead and revive your target, but it will consume a lot of energy." "Of course, your current ability is not enough to use such anti heaven magic." Zhang Fan turned around and looked at the source of the sound. He saw that a man was also carrying a long stick in the shape of wood on his shoulder, and an earthy yellow gourd hung at the tip of the stick. The gourd emits a very strange smell, some like the smell of herbs he smelled in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital when he was a child. Zhang Fan warily holds the peach stick in his hand and looks at the strange guy in front of him. Just on the 11th floor, not like other floors, the guard of this floor plays against Zhang Fan as a coach. Instead, groups of monsters attacked Zhang Fan constantly. Those monsters were very infiltrating and almost plunged Zhang Fan into chaos. Monsters not only bite, scratch, but also release toxic miasma. If it were not for the existence of peach stick, Zhang Fan would be very likely to be poisoned. "Who are you? Why is this floor completely different from other floors?" Zhang Fan vigilantly grabbed the stick in his hand. Tieguai Li shook the gourd on his shoulder and said, "my family name is Li. People call me Tieguai Li. What you just face is my poison." "What I''ve learned is the art of witchcraft doctors'' poison. It can not only live the flesh and bones of the dead, but also use poison to kill people invisibly. Half of my gourd is a fairy medicine that can cure diseases and save people, and the other half is a poison that can poison countless creatures." "You don''t have to be nervous. I won''t use poison easily." Tie Guai Li looked at the nervous Zhang Fan and couldn''t help laughing. "Your strength is good. With the help of the peach stick, your strength will soar sooner or later. However, you can''t pass my level. You still need to continue training to earn the breath you can use in the peach stick, turn it into your own use, and fight me with the peach stick, not your own ability." "Only by learning to relay can we limit or attack the target with the help of the ability of other people or things when our strength is lower than that of others." Tie Guai Li clubbed his crutch, squinted and quietly looked at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan finally put down his guard, erected his peach stick and pestled it on the ground: "iron crutches, when I was a child, I heard your legend." "You said, you should learn how to use the power of the peach stick. The strength of the peach stick is far above me. Every time you attack the target through the peach stick, you will always be swallowed up by the peach stick." When Li Tieguai heard the speech, he suddenly opened his eyes and laughed. Zhang Fan looked at tie Guai Li with an ignorant face and stood in place awkwardly. Tie Guai Li smiled for a long time before he said, "you can adjust the breath in your body. Through the peach stick stronger than you, it will naturally make the peach stick absorb some." "This is not the original intention of the peach wood staff, but your strength is too weak. As a result, part of your divine power is consumed when passing through the peach wood staff." With these words, tie Guai Li looked up and stood in front of Zhang Fan with a long stick. "If you want to move the energy in the peach stick, you can''t move any divine power. Move your spiritual power, concentrate and feel the peach stick in your hand as much as possible until you establish a connection with the peach stick." "Wake it up!" When tie Guali finished, he saw Zhang Fan lying in front of him again, holding the peach stick tightly in both hands. Zhang Fan closed his eyes and felt the warmth in his hand. Then he focused on the existence of the peach stick in his hand. Before long, I saw a flash of golden light on my hands holding the peach stick. Power overflow. Tie Guai Li suddenly said, "stop!" "Come again!" Zhang Fan was awakened by the cry of iron abduction Li. He immediately looked at the residual divine power in his hand. After spitting it out, he took it all back. He clenched the peach stick in his hand again and felt the existence of the peach stick attentively. For a long time, I never saw the power overflowing from his hand. Tie Guai Li still clubbed his long stick and quietly half squinted at Zhang Fan with a smile. "Children can be taught!" "It seems that this boy has a high understanding. No wonder he can master the existence of peach wood staff with such weak power." Tie Guai Li slowly nodded, and the smile on his face gradually dispersed. Instead, he solemnly explored all the breath on Zhang Fan, so as to ensure that there would be no accident when he transferred the energy in the peach stick. At this time, under Zhang Fan. Zhan Yu, Yao Na and others also rushed from the first floor to the top. Born to resist ghosts, they have a very strong body. Zhan Yu, Yao Na, Qiao Mei, and the other two nieces and daughters of Xia Wei, Xia Ning and Xia Wen, came to the first floor. Xia Wen and Xia Ning are the inheritors of divine power. Therefore, there is no more stay on the first two floors. Zhan Yu and others need to spend some time on the first floor. The first layer is driven clean. Drive away all breath in the body that is different from the divine power, or hinder the energy of the divine power. Although many people will practice both gods and ghosts, this will make their physical burden greater, and their promotion will be more difficult, although it is much stronger than the single rest at the same level. But now Qin Feng needs a powerful inheritor army to fight the demon clan, not a single very powerful Terran warrior. When Zhan Yu and others had just stepped into the first floor, they felt a very strong suction around them, as if they were evacuating their own energy. The evil spirits sealed in the body were like a frightened little mouse, shrinking in a corner of their body and afraid to make any big moves. Zhan Yu and others immediately sat cross legged on the first floor. Then they saw a warm current from their Dantian. Immediately, the black gas flowed out of the body slowly like silk thread. Chapter 470 Zhan Yu opened his eyes and looked at the position of Dantian flowing slowly outside the body like spider silk. He obviously felt that the ghost gas in his body was passing rapidly. The evil spirits in his body are gradually shrinking at this time, and there is no sign of resistance. "It''s worthy of being Lord Qin. His means are so sharp that he suppresses the ghosts and evils in his body to such an extent. His strength is terrible." Zhan Yu couldn''t help but arrive secretly and was shocked. After a few breaths, the ghost gas in the body was completely eliminated. At this time, they are basically no different from ordinary people, except that their physical quality is stronger than ordinary people. At the same time, they have received energy from the contents of their body, just like there is a pool in their body. Compared with ordinary people, they omit the step of excavating the "pool", so it will be much easier for them to become inheritors than ordinary people. This is why most people are not suitable as inheritors. Because of their bodies, they are naturally unable to dig out the "pool"! As the ghost gas in the body was drained and the ghost evil was pulled away, the three stepped through the portal and entered the second floor. The second floor has a very strong divine power. When they just entered the second floor, they felt a warm current constantly impacting their whole body. Zhan Yu and others sat cross legged on the second floor again. Soon, those who took the initiative to impact their bodies deliberately relaxed and connected their spiritual power with the divine power, and suddenly poured into their spirits and bodies from their Yintang cave. "Buzzing ~" The powerful power made a faint hum in their ears. Then the "pool" in their bodies began to be transformed under the influence of divine power. Things that store ghost Qi and divine power are different. These powers began to linger in their bodies and spirits, and constantly strengthened their bodies and spirits. At the same time, there began to be bursts of tingling in the body and soul. Zhan Yu, Qiao Mei and others clenched their teeth and quietly suspended their legs in the air on the second floor of the powerful Tongtian tower. There are some irritable powers around, pounding their bodies again and again. As the pain gradually dissipated, the "pool" storing divine power in the body has been transformed. Into the third floor, there are the most people in each floor. Every failed person and newly inherited person will choose to practice on the third level. The power here is stronger and more manic. In the manic divine power, tuna needs to have a strong control over the divine power in his body, otherwise this layer of divine power will take away the divine power in their body. In fact, there is not much difference between the divine power and ghost Qi. "Let''s go!" Zhan Yu stood in front of Qiao Mei and Yao Na and immediately raised his feet into the third floor. The cold storm of divine power kept hitting their bodies. The skillful control of ghost Qi made it very convenient for Zhan Yu and others to transfer the divine power here. It just takes a little more mental energy. Now, although the "pool" in their body is built, there is no "water", that is, energy. In this layer, we need to grasp the divine power in the chaotic divine power storm and inject it into the "pool" in which the divine power is stored. With the three people almost at the same time, fine beads of sweat poured out on their foreheads. But no one opened their eyes. Ten minutes Half an hour An hour As the divine power in the "pool" in their bodies becomes stronger and stronger, the divine power they can grasp becomes stronger and stronger. After more than three hours of silent operation of divine power with eyes closed. Almost again at the same time, three powerful waves of divine power erupted from the three people. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three golden ripples burst from the whole body of Zhan Yu, Yao Na, Qiao Mei. Then golden beams of light rose from their heads. It makes the divine power in the third floor of the whole Tongtian tower more violent. For a long time, Zhan Yu took the lead in opening his eyes and felt the different changes in his body. After mobilizing the divine power in his body, Qiao Mei and Yao Na finally opened their eyes. "Can you hold on? I want to go straight to the fourth floor and start the challenge." Zhan Yu eagerly urged the divine power in his body to condense a Guan Dao in his hand. Yao Na and Qiao Mei nodded at the same time: "before, in the special Affairs Bureau, they often worked together. This spiritual loss is not worth mentioning." "Good!" Zhan Yu smiled, nodded and said, "see you on the fifth floor!" After that, Zhan Yu suddenly rushed into the fourth floor with his knife. Fourth floor, broken! Fifth floor, broken! Sixth floor, broken! Zhan Yu drove straight in all the way and broke several passes all the way. Those who are curious look at the three figures above their heads, constantly lighting up the upper space, and their hearts involuntarily rise with envy. "God, there are several talented people. It seems that these people will surpass us soon." A inheritor of divine power looked at the constantly lit space above his head with a lemon face and was excited. When one of the people in Jiangning saw Zhan Yu, he recognized him. At this time, he said excitedly: "that is the Minister of our Jiangning special Affairs Bureau. His name is Zhan Yu. Let alone get rid of us. Even if they are not the inheritors of divine power, his strength was above us when he was still a ghost guard!" "Ah? I used to be a ghost guard! No wonder I''m so skilled!" The man with a sour face could not help but face bitterly, bow his head and continue to silently transfer the divine power around him. At present, the most important thing is to improve the strength. The Jiangning man immediately took Zhan Yu as his example and idol and began to concentrate on transporting his divine power. Zhan Yu and Xia Wen and Xia Ning finally stopped at the seventh floor. Here, Zhang Guolao is training Wu Shan and Zhou Fang. These two young people, who were once in Qinchuan county with extremely scarce resources, reached the peak strength of level B alone with their own understanding and no guidance from anyone. In the mountain village of Qinchuan county where resources are scarce, it can be regarded as a terrible talent to experience such strength, but it is also related to their efforts. Wansen saw Zhan Yu''s moment and immediately came forward in surprise: "brother Zhan, you''re finally here!" Zhan Yu glanced up and down at the people here. Basically, everyone has reached the peak of SS strength. Except Wu Shan and Zhou Fang, they are still in the early stage. However, although their strength was only SS Level in the early stage, they were unambiguous in fighting. Zhang Yuanbo on the next floor didn''t stop Wu Shan and Zhou Fang. "What about Zhang Fan? Why isn''t Zhang Fan with you?" Zhan Yu asked Wansen, who was a little tired, and subconsciously raised his head slightly. At the same time, Wansen pointed to the only bright string of space above and said, "there is Zhang Fan. The guy went directly to the eleventh floor with a peach stick in his hand. It seems that he stopped at the eleventh floor. The guard of that place is teaching him something." As soon as the voice fell, the light on the eleventh floor suddenly began to shine, and a terrible breath suddenly dispersed around the eleventh floor. Chapter 471 In the sky tower on the eleventh floor, an old man on crutches stood quietly in front of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan was in a very strange state at this time. Zhang Fan''s eyes were closed and his forehead was overflowing with cold sweat, which completely wet his skirt. In Zhang Fan''s whole body, all are strands of cyan strange energy. This energy is like spider silk, which is dense all over Zhang Fan''s body. It doesn''t mean to fade, but it becomes stronger and stronger. The source of the strange blue energy was the peach stick with his hands across his chest. Those green shoots on the peach stick overflow vitality and look like they are about to open. One side of the iron crutch Li clubbed a crutch and stood quietly beside Zhang Fan. His eyes were like Zhang Feizhang, narrowed into a gap, and a trace of smile could be read from his face. Ye, who was in the Dharma phase world, also saw this scene. He suddenly felt a little strange. As soon as his face changed, he hurriedly left the Dharma phase world and stepped into the eleventh floor in two steps. Just as he was ready to go forward, a dark crutch stopped him in front of him. "Don''t worry, Zhang Fan is safe at this time." Tie Guai Li half bent, stretched out his crutch in one hand and hooked it in front of Ye Yi. Ye also tried to continue to come forward, but found that he couldn''t move. He had no choice but to give up and silently stood beside Tieguai Li. "Li Shenxian, look at Zhang Fan. He''s sweating and his face is distorted. He doesn''t look like nothing at all?" Ye is also a little worried at this time. His hands silently clench his fists, and the sweat of his palms gradually seeps from between his fingers. Tie Guai Li squinted and looked up at Ye Yi and said: "You only see the appearance, and even if he is in great pain now, what can you do? Free him?" "A cocooned butterfly needs to struggle and get rid of bondage before it can degenerate safely. If it is artificially interfered, the butterfly will only become very weak, unable to fly, move and eventually die." "Do you know why?" "Terrans should not only strengthen their external forces, but also experience their internal strength to achieve both internal and external cultivation. Otherwise, they will have a powerful body, but their spiritual power and spirit are very weak. In the end, they will not be able to withstand pressure and easily become the puppet of the demon family." "Demon clan, but I''m best at this." Tieguai Li turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan''s state from time to time. Seeing that Zhang Fan did not show very serious signs, Tieguai Li Fangcai then said, "don''t look at this young student. If you are less than half of him." "Although he is young, his mind is very firm, and his heart is just lack of discipline. Now, with the help of this peach stick, it is the best opportunity to temper him." "If you miss it, there will be no such good thing." "The boy''s spirit and spiritual power are very strong and generally difficult to shake, but there are still countless potentials to be stimulated. This time I''m stimulating his inner potential. Only in this way can he improve his strength faster in the future." Ye Yi listened and kept these words firmly in his heart. Only by cultivating both inside and outside, in addition to a strong body, we must also have a strong enough mind. Ye also secretly repeated the words of iron abduction Li. Then he himself suddenly slipped into a strange state. Soon, ye became a statue, pestling around tie Guai Li. Tie Guai Li Mulan raised his head and looked at Ye Yi. He soon detected the changes in his body. "Oh, these two, their understanding is really strong enough. Unexpectedly, I just said so casually, and he suddenly realized." Tieguai Li mocked himself and immediately took two steps back. And every time he raised his foot, he would leave them far away. Tieguai Li left the energy range overflowing around the two people and tried not to disturb their current state as much as possible. Then, the peach stick in Zhang Fan''s hand suddenly lit up, and green and vibrant energy surged in the peach stick. Like a pulse. "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" The green energy continuously ripples around the peach stick. At this time, in Zhang Fan''s mind, in a green peach forest, he lost his way. No matter walking in any direction, you will only return to where you are in the end. "Where on earth is this?" Zhang Fan looked around blankly, as if every angle looked the same and different. In this peach forest, the trees are full of pink peaches. It just looks very delicious. But Zhang Fan pays no attention to these. He only remembered that the iron crutch Li let himself grasp the peach stick, and then he woke up from this place. "Damn it!" Zhang Fan returned to his original place again. At first it was the same slow walk. With the return to the original place again and again, his footsteps became more and more hasty. Up to now, it has been running. But no matter how he runs, he will return to this place every time. He tried to leave a magic power as a mark, but when he took a step forward, the mark would completely turn into a ray of gold and disappear. As for how he knew he had been circling around, right beside him, this peach tree was the largest in the peach forest, and its fruit was also the largest in all the peach forests. While breathing his chaotic breath, Zhang Fan helplessly looked up at the huge peaches above his head. The gully on the peaches seemed to laugh at him all the time. "Hoo Hoo" Zhang Fan took two deep breaths and continued to lift his feet towards the distance. After another lap, he still returned to his original place. And it''s as like as two peas, as if playing games were being returned. As like as two peas, they look up. Zhang Fan became more and more worried, and a burst of fear rose in his heart. He didn''t even know why he was afraid. Then he started running again. "Step! Step! Step!" "Step! Step! Step!" Another circle, in the field of vision, the peach tree appeared once. Zhang Fan didn''t go directly under the tree this time, but deliberately turned one direction and ran to another position. After another lap, when he saw the huge peach tree again and the peaches that laughed at him, Zhang Fan completely collapsed. "Ah - grass!" Zhang Fan kicked a corner of resentment on the peach tree. "Dong!" A peach suddenly fell from the tree and hit Zhang Fan''s head accurately. After rolling for several circles, the peach fell not far in front of him, and then Zhang Fan raised his head again. Peach trees are as like as two peas, which are still like peach trees. Where did this peach come from? Suddenly, a strong fear completely shrouded Zhang Fan. Chapter 472 Zhang Fan seemed to be crazy, crazy towards the huge peach tree around him. With each blow, there was a tingling and dull noise on his head. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" He kept beating down peaches, but every time he looked up, the crown of the tree with peaches on his head did not change. But the ground was covered with peaches. Zhang Fan clenched his fists and waved towards the peach tree more and more slowly and more difficult. Soon he exhausted his strength and sat on the ground with his back against the peach tree. He picked up a peach. When his eyes stayed on the peach in his hand, all the peaches on the ground immediately disappeared. The countless peaches on the ground finally left only one in Zhang Fan''s hand. When he gathered his eyes at his feet again, the empty ground really startled Zhang Fan. He jumped up from the ground, and then leaned powerlessly against the peach tree. The peach in his hand was still surrounded by him. "Damn it! Let me out!" Zhang Fan roared and bit on the peach. As if the peach was the key to trapping him. The crisp and sweet taste and full juice seemed to keep telling him that this was not an illusion. Is all this true? Zhang Fan began to doubt all this, and the peach in his hand also really shed his tooth prints. Three times five divided by two, Zhang Fan chewed the peach in his hand to leave only one stone. When he wanted to throw it on the ground at will, his action suddenly stopped. Instead, Zhang Fan looked at the sky and threw it hard at the sky. The peach kernel seemed to feel the ground in the sky and suddenly flew out into the air. Obviously, it didn''t mean to stop. And flying, the peach kernel suddenly disappeared. It really disappeared. Zhang Fan saw it with his own eyes. "It''s really an illusion!" Zhang Fan was more convinced that all this was a fairyland, but the people who displayed the fairyland were more intelligent and cheated him. Why not? This dreamland is displayed by the peach stick! Zhang Fan suddenly felt in his heart, yes! All this is given by the peach stick. It''s too simple to make such a dreamland with the strength of peach wood staff. Moreover, according to those immortals, this peach wood staff is completely enough to make a more powerful dreamland. Is this a test? Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly tightened, and a feeling of sudden enlightenment rushed into his mind. It must be a test! Zhang Fan shook his fist slightly. At this time, somewhere in the peach forest, an old man with a pestle very similar to the peach stick smiled very kindly. "Well, this boy is not too stupid." Zhang Fan raised his feet again and took a step. In a circle, he saw the huge peach tree from a distance. He doesn''t know how many times he has returned to this place. And every time, when the peach tree appears in my vision, I will be sure that I have made another circle. "This is the goal!" Zhang Fan said secretly. "Every time I come here, I think I''ve made a circle, and then walked under the peach tree, and all my movements will eventually be trapped because of this goal." "This goal is actually a false illusion. The whole peach forest is a false illusion!" Zhang fancai once slightly bit his teeth, clenched his fist, pretended not to see the peach tree, and was arrogant. Keep walking in that direction. Even, gradually closed his eyes. The kind old man in the peach forest also narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that this really can''t trap you. It''s good ~" The old man seemed to see something particularly happy. He smiled and nodded, then suddenly turned around and disappeared. When Zhang Fan opened his eyes again, he saw the Tongtian tower, ye ye, who closed his eyes like a statue not far away, and the iron crutch Li on the other side. "Call -" Zhang Fan breathed a sigh. At this time, the tender bud on the peach stick in his hand had bloomed a green leaf. Vitality almost overflowed the spore. The peach stick in his hand exudes a greener atmosphere. At this time, Zhang fan does not mobilize his divine power at all. This is exactly what iron crutches Li said to stimulate the breath in the peach stick, rather than using his own divine power. Zhang Fan took a surprise look at the iron abduction Li on one side. In his eyes, he seemed to say, "I want to try." Tieguali also raised his chin to ye, indicating that he was not in a hurry at this time. Ye is still in epiphany. Zhang Fan''s external strength does not seem to have been improved, but being able to stimulate the strength of peach wood staff means that his strength will never be lower than those who are equal to him or even slightly stronger than him. After all, this peach wood staff can be regarded as a sacred weapon. Before long, a cold wind of divine power erupted from ye Yi''s whole body. "Buzz!" A golden power rose into the sky, and the light whitened the whole eleventh floor. After a few breaths, ye Yifang opened his eyes. At the moment of lifting eyelids, a golden awn spread around like a sharp sword. Zhang Fan immediately felt a strong sense of killing. "How strong! Brother Ye!" Zhang Fan looked at his brother who had been practicing with him and Wansen with great joy. Ye Yiwei smiled, and his strength was immediately restrained by him. He immediately arched his hand towards the iron crutch Li: "Thank you for your advice." Tie Guai Li still narrowed his eyes and waved his hand casually: "it doesn''t matter. It''s your understanding and relief. It has nothing to do with me. Since you both wake up, you might as well learn from each other and know how much you have improved." "How?" Tie Guai Li leaned against one side in the air in a lively posture. Ye Yi and Zhang Fan looked at each other and smiled. "Brother ye, I''m not as strong as you. I can only catch the peach stick." After the words, Zhang Fan held the peach stick tightly in both hands and put on a fighting posture. Ye did not take out the chaos seal and chaos clock. If you take out these two magic weapons, no one of the Terran can beat him. Maybe Qin Zihan can fight with him. Others have no possibility to fight. "OK! Come on!" The divine power in Ye Yi''s hands suddenly exploded, and the rich divine power immediately turned into a sharp sword. Zhang Fan waved the peach stick in his hand and immediately waved it to Ye. "Hoo Hoo!" The peach wood staff collided with the sharp sword transformed by the divine power and made a dull noise. The divine power on the 11th floor of the Tongtian tower was turned upside down and incomparably confused by the two. All the energy turned into hurricanes, surging madly in this layer. Tieguai Li leaned against one side in the air and looked at the struggle between the two, so he gave advice: "Zhang Fan, although you have a peach stick as the source of energy, you can still mobilize the divine power in your body, but remember, you can''t integrate the two forces. Your strength is too low and will only be offset." "Try to use your body as the potential with the help of divine power, and use the peach wood stick to use the potential Qi of your body to exert stronger power!" Chapter 473 After hearing the guidance of tie Guai Li, Zhang Fan suddenly jumped out of the struggle with Ye Yi. Then he saw the golden light of his hands suddenly appear, and a divine power escaped, but it did not integrate into the peach stick. Zhang Fan is shrouded in golden light, while the peach stick is wrapped in emerald green energy. The two are not integrated, but they are related to each other. People borrow the potential of divine power and peach wood staff borrow the potential of mortals. The two complement each other. Zhang Fan suddenly waved a stick out, and suddenly a green brilliance appeared above the peach stick. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, this fierce staff Qi drove straight into the factory and swept away towards the leaves. Ye also saw the moment when the cold wind came out of the staff, he suddenly stepped on his feet and quickly dodged. Zhang Fan didn''t mean to come to ye, and deliberately missed a little. "Buzz ~" The blue-green staff wind, pushed by the golden divine power behind, hit the space of the 11th sky tower very violently. Only a dull noise was heard, and the whole eleventh floor suddenly shook violently, and a terrible force dissipated in an instant. "Hiss - so strong!" Ye Yi couldn''t help but stare. If this battle hits him, he must be abandoned on the spot, and he will have to rest for a long time if he does not die. Only chaotic clock or chaotic seal can compete with it. Zhang Fan also looked at the movement he had just made, and suddenly felt some palpitations. Can you control such a powerful breath? It''s horrible. But at the same time, it''s great. His own strength is now on a par with Ye, although ye also let him not use his magic weapon. But now I have the power of World War I before I reshape my golden body. If you continue to improve your strength in the future, your strength will only be more terrible. Zhang Fan arched his hand slightly towards Ye Yi. At this time, tie Guai Li also narrowed his eyes and walked towards the rear, gradually disappearing into their eyes. "Thank you for your advice!" Zhang Fan and ye Yi shouted to tie Guai Li''s back. Immediately Zhang Fan asked, "brother ye, why are you here?" Ye also looked at his head and said: "Lord Qin asked me to stare at the Tongtian tower and prepare to screen out the second batch of very talented inheritors." "Just saw you have a vision here, I came down to have a look. Unexpectedly, I got the guidance of Li Shenxian, which made my own strength grow a little." The second batch Zhang Fan immediately realized that the first batch was Ye Yi and Qin Zihan. And the second batch At present, I am the highest, that is to say, I must have become one of the second batch! Zhang Fan asked curiously: "Brother ye, are there any candidates for the second batch?" Ye also recalled it and immediately said: "Already, several members of Jiangning special Affairs Bureau, including brother Zhan, and then Xia Wen and Xia Ning. They are all staying on the seventh floor now." "I have to go back and prepare to reply to Lord Qin. Take them to SSS level as soon as possible. When Lord Qin is free, he will rebuild your golden body." Ye Yi said, suddenly turning his eyes to the peach stick in Zhang Fan''s hand. "But I''m sure you won''t need Lord Qin to reshape your golden body. With a peach wood staff in hand, it shouldn''t be long before your strength can catch up with me." Ye Yiwei smiled, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and immediately disappeared in Zhang Fan''s eyes. Only a golden streamer is left, still floating in place. Finally, two transmission arrays appeared in front of Zhang Fan. One leads to the next floor and the other to the seventh floor. Naturally, this seventh level Dharma array is opened by Ye Ye. Zhang Fan stepped into the Dharma array on the seventh floor without hesitation. He has just improved his strength and received the guidance of tieguali. He also needs to consolidate his cultivation. Coming out of the transmission array, Wan Sen, Wu Shan, Zhou Fang, Xia Wen, Xia Ning, Zhan Yu, Yao Na, Qiao Mei and others surrounded him. "Lao Zhang, did you make that noise just now?" Wansen''s eyes twinkled with just busy, very excited to get together in the. The others were also very excited to look at Zhang Fan and try to get a positive answer from him. "It should be me... But don''t worry. Now we are all the strongest inheritors in the Tongtian tower. Brother ye said we are the second elite inheritors of the human race in the Tongtian tower." Zhang Fan looked at the crowd with great excitement. Zhan Yu also smiled: "Ye Yi... I''m afraid the boy''s strength has already exceeded the whole human race." Just now, Zhan Yu caught Ye Yi''s breath keenly in the chaotic breath. And strong. "Who is ye? The genius of Shudu you said before?" Yao Na looked at Zhan Yu puzzled. "Yes!" Zhan Yu is very proud. After all, this is his good brother: "he is what I often call the genius of Shudu county. Now he works under the hands of Qin da." "You''ve almost rested. Let''s work harder and strive to reach SSS level earlier." Zhan Yu said, raised his feet and rushed in towards the eighth floor. Dunbowen. Eighth floor guard, part-time coach. Looking at the arrival of these young people, they immediately changed into several separate bodies and stood in their different spaces. Finally, Zhan Yu and Wansen successfully broke through the test of the eighth floor. The rest are basically strong enough, but their minds are still not mature enough. Still need to continue to hone. At this time, Qin Feng accidentally sensed a very strange energy fluctuation. Qin Feng, the follower of the ghost emperor of the four directions, wanders around the human world. Qin Feng himself knows that if he wants to improve his strength at the fastest speed, he must find a way to trigger more special check-in. And must have a very strong special check-in. For example, killing a demon God, or finding an ancient sacred artifact, at least at the level of nine color lotus platform. Otherwise, the reward for signing in is very small, which is not enough to improve your strength quickly. Qin Feng knew that with the passage of time, Chi You''s chances of leaving the seal would only be greater and greater. If he didn''t seize the time to improve his strength, everything he won now would only be completely overthrown by Chi you who just broke free of the seal. "We must not let this happen. If we can''t stop Chi you from leaving the seal, we should either seal him again or kill him completely before he leaves the seal, or with stronger strength than him!" Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled with a fierce light. When the ghost emperor of the four directions came to the center of the human world and near the Longling mountains, Qin Feng suddenly appeared. I just felt strange energy waves coming from my feet, and at the same time, the Quartet ghost emperor behind him also felt the existence of this breath. "Lord Qin... It seems to be the breath of the demon world!" Chapter 474 "Demon world!" Qin Feng''s face suddenly became dignified. Recently, they seem to have disappeared. They haven''t appeared in the human world for a long time. The walls built in the north, except for ordinary evil gods, are rarely stopped by evil gods. If Chi you is in the demon world, all this makes sense. "Lord Qin, are we going to see the demon world?" Zhao Wenhe, the Western ghost emperor, looked at Qin Feng nervously. He can probably guess that these strange fluctuations and the breath of the demon world are likely to come from Chiyou and others in the demon world. "It is very likely that there are many ancient magic weapons in the demon world, and Chiyou they are also very likely to search for magic weapons in the demon world. If they are not stopped, once Chiyou finds something enough to remove his seal, then... There will be a big crisis in the human world!" Immortal Wang was also a little nervous at this time, and his hands quietly clenched their fists. After all, once the human world is occupied, these six worlds will never have any chance of rebirth. Qin Feng looked at the ghost emperors and recalled Chi You''s strength. According to his current strength, he can draw at most under Chiyou''s separate men. At present, he has only a few four party ghost emperors with strength ranging from the middle of the ghost ancestor to the early stage of the ghost statue, with a total of seven people. But Chi You''s demons and gods are almost infinitely close to heaven level ghosts and immortals. Once the war really starts, the combat power on his side will only lose more quickly. Go or not? Qin Feng was entangled. Once you want to stop Chiyou, a big war will break out in the demon world. If you and the ghost emperors are greatly weakened, the future battle will only be more difficult. hide one ''s capacities and bide one ''s time! Qin Feng finally chose a more stable choice. The Terran is very weak at present. If you are hurting your vitality, it will only bring disaster to the Terran. Since Chi you is searching for the so-called magic weapon in the demon world, we should take advantage of Chi You''s absence to let the Terran develop as soon as possible. After the decision was made, Qin Feng looked at the four ghost emperors. "Everyone, judging from our current strength, it is not enough to fight Chiyou." "And there are few demons left in the human world. As far as I know, only Kuafu Feilian Pingyi has appeared. If all the other demons are in the demon world, we are likely to fall into a siege." "I chose to stand still for the time being. It is not only the demon world that has left artifacts. A chaotic seal has been unearthed in the human world. Although it is not powerful, it is indeed an important magic weapon for ye Yi to establish contact with the chaotic clock of the ancient holy thing." "Now you try your best to search for the magic weapons left in the human world within the scope of China. Remember not to enter the demon world without authorization. At present, every combat power is very valuable to the Terran for me, and I can''t afford any loss." Qin Feng looked at the ghost emperor several times with a very dignified face. Qi Qi, the ghost emperor of the four directions, worshipped Qin Feng and said, "I''d like to follow the instructions of the great emperor of Dongyue!" "I''ll go to the north to improve the ghost guards of the Terran. You continue to search for the whereabouts of ancient magic weapons in China. If you encounter any magic weapons in the busy market, you can''t exploit them without authorization, report to me immediately." Qin Feng said as he urged his divine power. When the voice of Qin Feng gradually disappeared in the ears of Sifang ghost emperor, he looked up again, and there was no shadow of Qin Feng. Ancient magic weapons were lost among the human, demon and demon worlds. In order to protect the stability of the human race in the human world, Nu Wa took away all the energy in the human world. Therefore, many weak magic weapons left in the human world will become an ordinary artifact that has lost its aura because of the depletion of divine power. For example, the invulnerable statue soldier in Qinchuan county can replace the Terran in war. There are two kinds of clay and copper sculptures. Clay sculptures are easy to obtain and can be manufactured in batches. Although copper sculptures are rare, they are invulnerable and very powerful. An ancient emperor in the human world mastered this technology, but because the aura of the human world was taken away, these clay and copper sculptures could only be sealed in the tomb forever with the emperor. If the magical clay bronze Figurine had not lost its aura, the emperor could have included the whole world in his territory. Since then, all the people in the world are Chinese people, and all the people are descendants of the Chinese people. Unfortunately, the loss of Reiki not only prevented the human world from being unscrupulously trampled by powerful spirit guards, but also reduced the combat effectiveness of those imperial armies in ancient times. After all, everything has two sides. Qin Feng left Qinchuan, while the other four ghost emperors began to search around Qinchuan county with extremely slow but careful progress for every place where ancient magic weapons may exist. In a blink of an eye, Qin Feng came to the north and watched the vast Terrans on the ground and various huge machines he had never seen in his later generations constantly carrying huge stone bricks made of special materials. The vast project made Qin Feng feel a kind of blood boiling feeling involuntarily. At this time, Qin Feng was like the ancient emperor. He raised the strength of the whole country to build a great wall to protect the human race. But fortunately, I didn''t let the Terrans fight their lives to build it. Compared with ordinary people, the ghost guards of these Terrans are much stronger in endurance and strength, and can stand the toss completely. And as their strength becomes stronger, they will only feel more and more relaxed, not more and more tired. Qin Feng''s figure shook and immediately came to the city wall. Standing on the city wall and looking at the surging ghost gas in the north, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his head. A divine power accompanied by a divine sound spread to the ears of all Terrans. Suddenly, the busy Terran suddenly raised his head and looked at the Qin wind half floating in the air on the city wall, which emitted a faint golden light and protected the figure of China. "Lord Qin! It''s Lord Cheng Huang!" "The City God has appeared!" "I didn''t expect to see the City God here!" ¡­¡­ The crowd immediately began to boil when they saw Qin Feng. Qin Feng waved his hand slightly, and everyone consciously stopped his mouth. The construction of the first city wall has almost reached all the border lines north of China, and many people are preparing to build the second city wall. "Chi you and his demons are now in the demon world. At present, we can''t harass you. I will establish a simple defense array in the far north to earn you a chance to quickly build the city wall." "At the same time, your strength must also grow as soon as possible. I will use the power of the nether world to replace the ghost Qi in your body. The power of the nether world will be stronger than the ghost Qi, but it will be painful to fill the human body." "You can strengthen your muscles and bones in the river Styx to slowly absorb the power of the nether world." Qin Feng said, and suddenly a Yin wind blew out of Qin Feng''s sleeve. It was a very bold idea of Qin Feng to replace ghost Qi with netherworld power. I have the ability to ensure the lives of these people. Among the six worlds, the most primitive power of the underworld is the power of the nether world, and the ghost Qi is a branch of the power of the nether world, which basically belongs to the same vein. The Terran body itself can contain any breath, and it should be no problem for these Terrans to adapt to the ghost Qi and the power of the nether world! The Terrans at the bottom shouted with expectation: "Lord Qin, as long as we can strengthen ourselves, we are not afraid of pain!" Chapter 475 "Yes! Please Lord Qin help us strengthen ourselves!" "Lord Qin, please help us strengthen ourselves!" The Terrans at the bottom shouted excitedly. Many of them gave up inheriting divine power because their bodies could not bear it, but it was too slow to improve their strength by fighting. And now it''s hard to find any adventure. There is only one way to improve your strength as soon as possible. Help the city god! Now, the City God is in front of you! Everyone shouted like a tsunami, and their faces were full of excitement. Qin Feng was immediately infected by the enthusiasm of the Terran. The Terran had been drained of its aura and became extremely weak. However, in the face of disaster, most people would still stand firmly on the front line and face the danger. Fearless of difficulties and dangers, this is the greatest belief of the Terran. Even if you give your life, you will never shrink back! Qin Feng suddenly waved his sleeve and said in a loud voice, "OK! Since everyone is willing to bear it, I will help you to replace the ghost Qi as the power of the nether world!" "Everyone be prepared!" With the sound falling, the dark power of Qin Feng''s two sleeves, like pouring ink, immediately flowed towards the ground. The Terrans were excited to clench their fists, tensed up and down, the green tendons of their arms and forehead bulged high, and faint beats could be seen. "Hoo... Hoo..." Everyone raised their heads nervously and expectantly and looked at the figure admired by all in the sky. "Wow -" "Buzz!" The power of the nether world rushed to his face and smashed into the crowd. It''s not like the Qi of chaos, which brings them great pressure, but this strong dark power really brings great pain to the Terran. "Ah!" "Ah..." Screams came and went. Although the soldiers were strong and suffered countless injuries in training, they also clenched their fists, clenched their teeth, and suffered the great pain caused by replacing the energy in their bodies. The double torture of spirit and body makes everyone stoop. Only those soldiers who are strong and strong like bears can stand up straight. Those ordinary folk ghost guards and members of Kui City God guards are themselves ordinary people. It was only inspired by Qin Feng that he became a ghost guard and did not participate in many battles. So their cries were particularly harsh. However, while Qin Feng was infused with the power of the nether world, he listened carefully to their voices. But there is no voice to give up. "I beg the City God to give me strength so that I am not afraid of the demon family and can fight with the demon family!" "I am willing to be under the command of the City God to protect the stability of the Chinese people!" "Fight for those who can''t fight!" ¡­¡­ A firm voice sounded like shells at the bottom of the Terran''s heart. This inspiring voice makes everyone seem to forget the pain. His mouth was still roaring, and the scream gradually turned into an angry rage. as one falls. And it makes people''s blood boil. Everyone looked up to the sky and shouted, trying to use sound to offset the great suffering and pain suffered by their body and soul, and the ghosts and evil in their body were gradually melting and integrated with the human body. The nether force soaked the Terran clothes like chili water, penetrated into their bodies from their hair follicles, and made them feel the burning pain on their skin. When Qin Feng poured all the netherworld power in his body into the crowd, all the excess energy flowed into the Styx river. Immediately, Qin Feng dodged, left the north and went further north. Build an anti ghost array. Give the Terran as much time as possible to develop. Those ghosts and evil senses knew the arrival of the terrible smell of Qin Feng and kept away from Qin Feng like the ebb tide. Qin Feng completely ignored their existence in his eyes. With his right hand in the air, a heaven and earth ruler appeared in his hand. The ruler of heaven and earth made a stroke towards the ground, and a golden barrier was erected in the void. These low-level ghosts and evil spirits can''t be broken for a while. Chiyou and others have not left in the demon world. These times are enough for the Terrans to improve their strength as soon as possible. Then Qin Feng drew and another golden light stood at his feet. Then, Qin Feng jumped into the air and moved towards a little between the two walls. "Hiss -" A storm of divine power surged up and hid in two walls. "I can resist them for some time!" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and retreated towards the rear. These two barriers and the storms in them consumed nearly one-third of Qin Feng''s divine power. Now, Chiyou is about to extricate himself from difficulties. If he can save, he will save. With his feet in the void, Qin Feng turned and disappeared over the outside world of China, stepping into the world of Dharma. Qin Zhengtian and ye Yi have been waiting here for a long time. "Lord Qin!" Ye Yi and Qin Zhengtian felt the breath of Qin Feng and quickly stood up respectfully. Qin Zhengtian looked dignified and took the lead in saying, "Lord Qin, I have been to Penglai Fairy Island. Qin Zihan is very safe, and there are several powerful immortals in the Fairy Island who are guiding Qin Zihan and others to practice, but the Fairy Island has a very powerful border, they can''t get out, and we can''t get in. My strength is not enough to break the border, so I have to return." Another border. In general, there must be powerful treasures in the border area. Qin Zihan and others are trapped by the boundary and have a Protoss, which shows that the boundary is not intended to trap them. Since so many of them can''t shake the border, according to their own strength, they should still need to be improved for some time. "Are they in any danger?" Qin Feng asked seriously. Qin Zhengtian shook his head slightly: "there is no danger, just trapped in it." Qin Feng looked at the border through the world of Dharma and saw Qin Zihan and others in the Fairy Island competing with each other. "In that case, let them stay in Xiandao first. Now Chiyou hasn''t got out of trouble for the time being. We still have a lot of things to do. Since there is no danger, let them improve in Xiandao." Qin Feng took back his eyes. The Fairy Island really exudes a very terrible atmosphere. According to his own strength, Qin Feng is not sure whether he can break it with one move. Moreover, the Fairy Island is very strange and comes from the demon world. If there is a strong existence when breaking the barrier, it will hurt Qin Zihan and others, and the gain is not worth the loss. Don''t take risks easily. Now every soldier is very precious. We must not do anything we are not sure of! Qin Feng has always had little or no failure, and rarely let his people take risks. Because every soldier is very valuable. Only by preserving their strength can the overall combat effectiveness only increase! Chapter 476 At this time, the demon world. Wandering around in the demon world, the protoss left in the demon world are looking for clues or breath in all directions. However, since the collapse of the demon world, all kinds of energy are very chaotic in the demon world. Although there is no danger, you can''t feel any breath. Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, led the heavenly phase Si Lu Xingjun, the heavenly mystery born Xingjun, Tianshu greedy wolf Xingjun, Xidou baibiao Xingjun, Daming Yang and Xingjun to the north of the demon world, that is, the huge gap leading to the human world, searching for the protoss that may still be sleeping or the new gap leading to the human world. LV Dongbin, LAN Caihe and he Xiangu followed the sun star of Jiuyao, Chong yingbiao, Li Sanyi, fire star, Liu Jin and so on. The magic world looks as like as two peas in the human world, but in fact it is very broad. About ten times the size of the human world. But it is also true that the energy contained in the demon world is very strong. It is precisely because of this that the northern part of the demon world is like a river breaking its banks, which is directly washed away and broken by the strong gas of chaos and flows into the human world. Sima Qing and others came under the gap and vaguely could see the appearance of some human world through chaos. The outside is pale. "God Ding Mao, why don''t we try to rush out from here?" Daming Yang and Xingjun stroked their long white beards and looked forward to the faint outline of the human world outside the huge gap. Protoss, this is from people into. And they, the stars, died after making outstanding contributions to the human world and had the qualification to turn God. After becoming a Protoss, you have different terms of office according to your meritorious deeds. During your term of office, you can accumulate Shinto or merit, or make any special contributions in order to rank in the immortal class and officially become a fairy. However, most people have no chance to make contributions and can only continue to accumulate merit. With reincarnation, after accumulating enough merit under their own name, they can still rank in the immortal class and become positive immortals. But few people have such opportunities. That''s why they are more yearning for the human world. One is that the human race is the place where they once lived. The second is that in this troubled world, you can easily get the opportunity to make meritorious service in order to rank in the immortal class. "No!" Sima Qing refused the request of Daming Yang and Xingjun. "If Chiyou leads the demon clan to handle the exit, once we go out, we will fall into their trap. The gain is not worth the loss." "Now there are difficulties in the human world, and we must retain our strength. If Chi you has any big plans, we must detect and stop them at the first time. Although the breath of divine power in the demon world is still very weak, it is enough to make us recover slowly, but it''s best to find a magic weapon that can transform chaos into divine power before that." "Keep searching!" Sima Qing looked nostalgically at the exit of the human world. She is not willing to leave the demon world, at least leave this world full of chaos. It''s very difficult to breathe and breathe here. Not to mention improving strength. It takes a lot of time to recover to their peak. Not long ago, there was a conflict with Xing Tian, and the little divine power in his body was consumed again. It takes more time to recover. Sima Qing''s front foot just took a step, and the star king on the secret behind him suddenly said, "wait! I found something!" Everyone''s footsteps suddenly stagnated and looked back at the star king on the secret of heaven. The star king on the secret of heaven closed his eyes and gently pinched something with his hands. At the same time, a wisp of divine power circulated at his fingertips. "The North has collapsed like this, and the demon world has now set its goal in the human world. The whole demon world is only US and the sealed Chiyou." "As far as I know, there are four ancient sacred objects to suppress the demon world." "Maybe we can lend a ray of holy power to help us refine chaos for our own use, otherwise if we go on like this, our strength will always be under the demon world." The star king suddenly opened his eyes, and the streamer in his hands disappeared. At the same time, the golden light in his eyes exploded and looked straight at the huge dark ocean in the north. They didn''t know what was sealed in the North Sea. It was the secret of the ancient fairy families. However, the protoss are the servants of the fairy family, and they also have the power and power to call the magic weapons of the fairy family. Sima Qing could not help frowning at the bold idea of the star king born in the secret of heaven. Although this idea is dangerous, it seems to be the only way for now. Lending a ray of power, even one tenth of the power, is enough to refine chaos for its own use. The power of ancient sacred objects is very terrible, especially for suppressing the largest demon world among the six worlds. The energy required is very powerful. Therefore, the magic weapon used to suppress the demon world must be more powerful than those from other circles. "But... We don''t know where the magic weapon is hidden under the North Sea." Sima Qing frowned and felt a little confused. Although she is the largest leader of the protoss, she still has no access to such high-level secrets. The gods looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Soaking in the chaos of the North Sea will quickly kill the divine power in your body. If you don''t find it as soon as possible, it will be completely swallowed by the North Sea. "Search!" Xidou baibiao Xingjun looked dignified: "only search." "If you drag it down, it will eventually die out." "We have been suppressed by the demon world for such a long time, and there is hardly any opportunity to improve or restore our strength. Now what the star king said is almost our only opportunity. If we don''t make use of it, we will still die in the end." "The strength of the demon clan is still above us now. If we want to get the strength enough to fight them, we must fight!" Bai Biao Xingjun said, and the eyes of all Protoss turned to the dark North Sea at the same time. The water level in the North Sea has dropped a lot because of the collapse of the demon world, but it is still unfathomable. No force can explore things under the four seas through the four seas. Even Chiyou doesn''t have this ability. "OK! Let''s fight!" Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, subconsciously clenched his fist and took a group of protoss towards the North sea not far away. "If any of you find the existence of the holy thing, immediately signal with palm thunder." "With the holy thing, we don''t have to worry about the lack of divine power. It can set off a huge enough breath of divine power. In the chaos of the North Sea, any energy will dissipate at an extremely fast speed." Ding Mao told God again and again, and finally they came to the North Sea. After standing by the sea for a while, the gods took a slight breath and jumped down towards the North Sea. Chapter 477 As the gods jumped into the North Sea, there was no strange smell in the whole sea, not even a ripple. It doesn''t look like they jumped into the North Sea, but it looks like they were swallowed by the North Sea. The moment the six Protoss fell into the North Sea, they immediately felt that they had been cut off from all contact. It''s like falling into a bottomless black hole. You can''t feel or see anything. All senses lose their function almost in a moment like water. In the dark North Sea, the gods were stunned almost at the same time and immediately fell towards the bottom of the sea. The sea water made by the strong chaotic gas made their every action very difficult, but they still clenched their teeth and fell to the bottom. Whether there is any result or not, we must try. At the same time, the six in the southern region investigated carefully on land. Their strength was not as good as Sima Qing, so they didn''t think about making sacred objects in the South China Sea. Sun Xingjun Chong yingbiao stood at the front of the team and looked at a large plain in the south. He could hardly detect any abnormal existence. "I think we''d better turn to the West. There are plains in the South and East. You can have a panoramic view when you stand a little higher. It doesn''t seem unusual." LV Dongbin''s imperial sword hung in the air, looked around, and then fell slowly again. The plain in the southeast has a panoramic view. It is easy and not easy to find anything unusual in such a large plain. It is as like as two peas in the same place that it is easy to wear one eye. But the west is very different. There are hills and mountains everywhere. You can''t look beyond the mountains. Just look at the misty mountain streams, you can vaguely feel the existence of something. CHONGYING Biao, the sun star king, turned his head and looked at the mountains in the west, which overlapped for thousands of miles, and suddenly felt bright in front of him. "Well ~ since immortal Lu thinks there are some clues in the west, I''ll go to the West." CHONGYING Biao, the sun star king, saw that the Hengduan Mountain, which had been sealed in the west, was broken and turned into ruins. The fragments of the mountain are floating quietly like pieces scattered among the mountains, not on the world and not on the ground. Chong yingbiao led his party to Hengduan Mountain. After crossing Hengduan Mountain, Chiyou is sealed at the foot of the largest sacred mountain, the Himalayas. At this time, Chi you closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. The outside world had his separate work. There was basically nothing he needed to pay attention to in the demon world. In particular, after the collapse of the demon world, all kinds of chaotic breath filled the whole demon world, and his perception could hardly continue to be transmitted. Therefore, he simply saved his ability, slept in the past, and waited for his separation to find a magic weapon enough to break the seal. It was not too late to wake up. Although Chong yingbiao and others know that Chi you is in the demon world, they don''t know where the specific location is. They just wander in the demon world like headless flies. When they came to the foot of Hengduan Mountain, they immediately stopped, looked at the ruins in front of them, and their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. In the center of this large mountain range, a very clean and neat section was cut, and then the mountain collapsed from inside to outside, turning into countless fragments and floating in the air. "It seems that Xing Tian split the mountain, smashed the seal and released the Tao Wu." Shuide Xingjun Li Sanyi was shocked when he saw this scene. In ancient times, almost all the fierce beasts were giants, and Tao Wu was one of the more powerful and cruel of the four fierce beasts. Human face, tiger foot, pig mouth and teeth are very cruel and ferocious. And such a guy is in the human world! LAN Caihe and he Xiangu silently clenched the magic weapon in their hands. Looking at the huge rocks floating in the air like floating islands, they didn''t stop much. If there were any magic weapons here, they would have been taken away by the demons. After crossing the Hengduan Mountains, the six people continued to see a huge plateau and a dangla mountain connected with Hengduan Mountain. Like the Hengduan Mountains, the mountain was broken from the inside and outside into fragments scattered in the air. Lifted in the air by thick chaos, some are still moving slowly, while others are static. The gods did not continue to wait and see, but directly passed through the floating mountain debris in the mountains and continued to walk to the West. Soon, in the distance, a complete mountain appeared in everyone''s view. "Wait!" CHONGYING Biao, the sun star king, suddenly stopped and looked at the huge sacred mountain towering into the clouds in the distance. A strange feeling appeared in his heart. The gods heard a sudden reminder from chongyingbiao, the sun star king, and quickly stopped their steps. Looking up, the sacred mountain points directly at the sky. The size of the demon world is ten times that of the human world. Therefore, the height of this mountain is ten times higher than that of the mountain in the human boundary. The nearly 100000 meter high mountain looks like a big pillar supporting the sky from a distance, standing on this plateau. It looks very towering, but in this gray demon world, it makes people feel a little depressed. "This mountain is the only one that has not been destroyed. It is most likely the sacred mountain that seals Chiyou." LV Dongbin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the high mountain in the distance. The other gods subconsciously grasped the magic weapon in their hands and looked at the holy mountain. They didn''t know whether to go or stay. "Now that we have found Chiyou, what are we waiting for? Let''s work together to destroy the guy, or strengthen the seal!" Liu Jian, the star king of Huode, showed fierce light in his eyes and raised his feet to come forward. As soon as he passed chongyingbiao, the sun star king, he was stopped by one. Huode Xingjun is impatient and not good at thinking, but his strength can basically be counted as the highest among the six. It is precisely because of his character that the merits accumulated for several generations were completely corrupted by him, and finally he didn''t get the chance to be ranked in the immortal class. "If Chi you could be easily killed by us, Chi you would have been buried in the hands of ancient immortals. Where can we get us?" Sun Xingjun CHONGYING Biao grabbed fire de Xingjun Liu Jian''s sleeve and pulled him back. "Chiyou is a demon God born with the immortals in the ancient chaotic period. The immortals in the same period can''t kill him. Don''t say kill him just by you and me. Even if it''s strengthening the seal, it''s just fighting the fire. It doesn''t play a big role. Otherwise, the ancient immortals won''t gather the energy of the Six Worlds to refine a large number of chaos and suppress it in the demon world." Sun Xingjun CHONGYING Biao looked very dignified at the mountain in the distance. For a moment, he was very embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to go or not. At present, Chiyou is probably under this mountain. However, CHONGYING Biao, the sun star king, finally decided to explore after a few turns in his mind. At this time, Chiyou is still sealed under the sacred mountain. Even if he goes, Chiyou can''t do anything about himself. "Just go and confirm it. Once you find it''s Chiyou, mark the position. After having the method of strengthening the seal, you can come here at the first time. If you can hold it for a moment, it''s a moment." Chapter 478 In the demon world. Chiyou and evil spirits spread all over the demon world. The demon world continent can be divided into nine places, East, West, North and south, and the demon world center corresponding to China. Once, the space that ye Yi and Qin Zihan and others fell down through going abroad is the demon world. The chaos clock, the nine color lotus platform, and the Holy Spirit bead, the core of the demon world, were seized, which led to the complete collapse of the center of the demon world and turned into nothingness. The whole demon world is like a chessboard with the center removed. Located in the southeast, that is, the empress Yin Lingzi and the evil god King Naga, who fell through the Xingyao country, fell to the gen position of the demon world. Chiyou in the south is the Kun position of the demon world. The Western Xingtian is the place where the demon world is connected with the earthquake. The northern night fork candle dragon is the center of the demon world. After Qing Yin Lingzi led the evil god Naga family to the center of Gen position, and a strange stone pillar with dark blue strange colors appeared in front of them. The stone pillars are carved with strange and complicated runes. Under the dark blue light, these reliefs seem to be alive, swimming slowly on the stone pillars with the light. There are four huge iron chains tied to the stone pillars, and each chain is engraved with a special rune. It seems that this magic weapon is sealed with some fierce beast. There are two stone carvings at the center and top of the stone pillar, which are like a head and a special totem. The blue light beat slowly and looked like a ghost fire in the distance. The dark blue light on the pillar jumped very regularly. Every flicker made houqing yinlingzi and others feel that their hearts were also jumping. "This is..." Yin Lingzi approached slowly, and the whole man crept like a thief. Seeing the runes on the stone pillar and the strange shapes carved, yinlingzi''s eyelids beat slightly: "this is the dark fire pillar!" "The blue light is the fire of Jiuyou!" As soon as Yin Lingzi finished speaking, he only heard a burst of "hiss... Poof..." a burst of flames rising behind him. Looking back, I saw that an evil god accidentally touched the iron chain with a dark blue flame, and the flame on the iron chain immediately lit him. The evil god was immediately burned into a burning man by the dark blue Jiuyou fire. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared completely. Seeing this scene, everyone immediately felt a tight heart, especially the evil god quickly retreated towards the rear like a tide. Get the chain out of the huge space. Yinlingzi looked up at the huge stone pillar with a wooden face. Hou Qing also hurried up: "how can we take this for our own use?" Yin Lingzi heard the faint voice of Hou Qing behind him. He couldn''t help but feel cold on his back, but he didn''t turn his head back. He just stared at the dark fire pillar and shook his head again and again. If you touch this thing, you will be ignited by the fire of Jiuyou. Without contact, you can''t establish a connection with it with your own divine consciousness. For a time, yinlingzi was a little tangled, and the tangle turned into impatience. Gradually, fine beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. Hou Qing glanced at the evil forces behind him with Yu Guang, and an idea came into his mind: "Why don''t we let the evil god try to recover?" When the evil gods saw Hou Qing''s strange eyes, they immediately shrunk their necks. Yinlingzi''s brain turned slightly, and then quickly shook his head and said, "what if those evil gods recover this dark fire pillar? Or their strength is not enough to recover, which angered the spirit in the dark fire pillar. If this thing goes crazy at that time, we will all die." "The fire of Jiuyou is different from others. Once contaminated, it will be burned to the spirit. Although we are strong, once these evil gods annoy the spirit of the dark fire pillar, we can''t go back. How can we explain to the demon lord?" Yin Lingzi searched the information about the dark fire pillar in his memory. For a long time, I still got nothing. Hou Qing and others were impatient. He suddenly raised his feet and walked to yinlingzi and said, "the fire of Jiuyou can burn the spirit, but I don''t have the spirit. Let me have a try." Without waiting for yinlingzi to stop, Hou Qing grabbed on the dark fire pillar. Suddenly, the dark blue light was full, and the four iron chains bound on the stone pillar shook violently without wind. The dark blue Jiuyou fire shone on the faces of evil spirits and looked very terrible. Seeing this, Yin Lingzi hurriedly retreated and waved to the evil gods: "retreat quickly! Be careful of this iron lock and don''t get contaminated with the fire of Jiuyou!" After that, yinlingzi quickly raised his feet away from the stone pillar. Then he saw that Hou Qing put his hand on the stone pillar, and the whole person was like a statue. The fire of Jiuyou on the four huge iron locks on the stone pillar is burning more and more. And swing wildly, with a posture of destroying everything. Then there was only a loud noise. "Pa!" Yin Lingzi followed his reputation and saw an iron lock suddenly break away from the ground and make a loud and clear sound. At the same time, the iron lock immediately swung around the stone pillar like a huge dragon. "Pa! PA! PA!" There were three loud noises in a row, and the other three iron cables were broken one after another. Four iron cables burning the fire of Jiuyou were waving wildly in the air like dragons and snakes. Suddenly, I saw the iron cable suddenly passing in one direction, and the blue flame on it accidentally touched an evil god. The blue flame on his body burst into flames when he heard the strange cry of the evil god. And the evil gods around it did not escape such bad luck. The fire of Jiuyou seemed to burn on cotton and spread wildly around. "Spread out!" Yinlingzi roared anxiously, and then the evil god King Naga quickly commanded the dispersion of the evil god group. "Hoo... Hoo..." The fire was extremely fierce. The lit evil god screamed in pain and waved his arms and struggled violently. "Kill them! Or you''ll all die!" Yinlingzi resolutely waved his sleeve towards the ignited evil god group. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the lit evil god immediately fell to the ground, and the body burned into a wisp of smoke at a very fast speed. Then king Naga quickly waved the ghost Qi in his hand and killed the evil gods ignited by the fire of Jiuyou. It took a long time to completely cut off the fire of Jiuyou burning in the crowd. Yinlingzi took a breath, touched his forehead, turned his head and looked at the logistics who was still motionless under the dark fire column: "this thing is too dangerous!" After a few deep breaths, yinlingzi and others continued to wait for the logistics response. For Yin Lingzi, as long as the dark fire pillar is not lit, it shows that he is basically only one step away from success. Chapter 479 The four huge iron locks of the dark fire pillar waved wildly, and the fire of Jiuyou on it burned more and more. At this time, the iron lock seemed to have no iron lock, which was completely the fire whip formed by four and Jiuyou fires. Yin Lingzi looked at the logistics at the foot of the stone pillar from a distance. Against the background of the huge stone pillar, it seemed that the logistics was so small. With the protection of these four nine hell fire whips, they can only watch from a distance and can''t get close at all. With the passage of time, yinlingzi became more and more anxious. As anxious as he was, there was the candle dragon, the evil god Yasha king and a large army of evil gods in the center of the Qianwei position. At this time, a square tripod filled with dark red material and burning continuously was placed in front of the people. Even the candle dragon only dares to watch from a distance and dare not be too close. The breath released by this square tripod is too powerful, as if it could devour everything. At the moment they just fell here, they only felt that their vitality was passing madly. This tripod is called the blood burning tripod. It is made by sacrificing thousands of creatures to ancient demons and improving their cultivation. Because the square tripod devoured too many souls, it gave birth to its own wisdom, so it ate a much weaker host than itself. With the death of the demon, the blood burning square tripod finally lost its owner. It is said that the blood burning tripod can devour everything, and can use its blood refining to melt anything as its own energy. The candle dragon hesitated for a moment, wondering whether it should come forward to explore. While the candle dragon was anxious, the blood burning square tripod suddenly began to bubble like boiled water. The thick blood looks disgusting and steaming. Every time the bubbles burst, the blood will splash on the tripod of the blood burning tripod. Dye the green square tripod into a dark red. With the blood boiling in the tripod, a strange figure gradually stood out from the blood pool in the tripod. The dark red blood slowly climbed out along the edge of the blood burning tripod. The moment the blood landed, it began to gradually condense the entity. A strong figure like a bear stood next to the blood burning square tripod. The huge body was like a bear, but it was covered with bright red mucus, and its eyes were empty. White gas constantly came out from its black eyes. There were two huge blood red antlers on its forehead, with slender arms and huge claws on the ground. The monster grabbed the blood burning tripod with one hand, and two strands of fresh blood were tied on the blood burning tripod like ribbons. As soon as the blood devil raised his hands, he tied the square tripod to his body. After standing firm, the blood devil looked at the candle dragon and stepped on it. "Boom!" A blood red energy suddenly exploded, and the blood devil waved the square tripod in his hand and hit it upside down towards the position of the candle dragon. "Ang -" The candle dragon suddenly gave a long sound, and the figure suddenly flashed, and easily avoided the square tripod. Those evil gods who were hit suddenly turned into a pool of meat mud. As soon as the blood demon took out, he grabbed the blood and meat on the ground into the blood burning tripod. The viscous dark red liquid in the blood burning square tripod will not pour out. Before the shadow of the candle dragon dodged stood firm, it suddenly waved its tail and hit the blood devil. The blood devil subconsciously raised his arm to stop it. However, the blood devil was naturally afraid of the existence of the fire attribute. The candle dragon was originally the body of the sun Yao essence. It is said that opening his eyes is day and closing his eyes is night. Even now, the evil spirit afterthought turned into a fierce beast still retains this attribute. The huge tail of the candle dragon dropped into the foam as if it were burning red. In general, the smoke of the blood possessed by the blood monster immediately ran away, and at the same time it reduced the majority of the body. "Roar..." The blood devil screamed and immediately rolled out, and half of his huge body immediately disappeared. Seeing that he had a great advantage over the blood demon, the candle dragon immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued it. However, the blood devil didn''t seem to be afraid of such restraint. Seeing the candle dragon killing, he suddenly pushed the square tripod to the ground. "Dong!" The moment the blood burning square tripod landed, the ground shook slightly. When the candle dragon saw this, he suddenly opened his mouth, and the magic gas gushed out of his mouth like a flame. Seeing this, the blood devil plunged into the square tripod. The huge body of the blood devil was like melted chocolate and immediately melted with the dark red viscous liquid in the square tripod. Seeing this, the candle dragon suddenly shut up, and the dark flame disappeared in an instant. Then he continued to cautiously approach the blood burning square tripod. After death, those evil gods who were very afraid of Fang Ding saw that Fang Ding''s breath had dissipated a lot and began to approach slowly. The king of yecha tightly held the long gun, followed the candle dragon and walked towards the blood burning square tripod. Seeing that there had been no vision in it, the king of yecha and the candle dragon gradually put down their guard. And the strong breath around the blood burning square tripod has dissipated at this time. "How did this thing come from?" Yasha murmured behind him and followed the candle dragon slowly. However, at this time, the candle dragon inexplicably established contact with the blood stained square tripod. He only heard a very strange voice in his mind: "you and I can''t get benefits in your hands." "But I''ve been sealed in this world for so many years and haven''t refined anything as my nourishment. My strength has fallen to the extreme. You have fire and I have tripod. Why don''t you help me refine chaos, and I can lend you my strength. How about we make an exchange?" The candle dragon was startled by the sudden sound in his mind. When he looked at the square tripod, he only felt that the square tripod at this time had no threat to himself. "Refining chaos, how can I help you?" The candle dragon communicates with this square tripod in the bottom of his heart. At this time, not far from the candle dragon, Fang Ding was boiling again. This time, what stood up was no longer a monster like a bear, but a guy somewhat similar to the candle dragon. The characteristic of blood devil is that it can change its shape at will. It seems that there is not much liquid in the blood burning tripod, but in fact, it has refined the essence level energy for tens of thousands of years, and the power contained is very powerful. The night fork behind the candle dragon was startled, and the long gun in his hand was immediately clenched. The candle dragon''s tail rolled violently and took back his long gun. "My last host left me a dragon candle, and now the Dragon candle has been completely exhausted in these ten thousand years. I haven''t refined anything for a long time. Now my strength is greatly reduced. I hope you and I can cooperate with each other." The candle dragon formed by the blood devil opened his mouth and looked at the candle dragon and waited for his response. The candle dragon took a look at the square tripod. The initial smell is really good. If you recover the square tripod and use it for yourself, the power of making the blood stained square tripod return to its peak will be very powerful. Cooperation? The candle dragon narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his mouth suddenly, and the magic Qi turned into a dark flame, which instantly killed Fang Ding and the blood devil. In the fierce burning dark flame sound, the harsh scream of the blood devil could be heard faintly. Chapter 480 "No!" In the dark flame, there came a series of harsh screams. But with the roar of the raging fire, only such a syllable can be vaguely heard. The candle dragon grew up and kept pouring out the flame condensed by the magic gas. The dark and strong flame shrouded the whole blood burning tripod, and the roar and scream became weaker and weaker until they gradually disappeared. The group of evil gods behind him and the king of yecha trembled. The strength of the dragon in front of him was so strong that he didn''t notice it at ordinary times. The corner of Yasha King''s eyes trembled wildly, watching the white smoke rising continuously from the blood burning square tripod, and listening to the scream and cry gradually disappearing in the dark flame. I can''t help feeling numb on my scalp. All the evil gods subconsciously felt a palpitation. The candle dragon vaporized the fire with magic and burned it for a long time. He didn''t shut his mouth until there was no more scream and any breath of life in Fang Ding. After the black gas dispersed, the whole blood burning square tripod had no breath, but the very strong dark red energy had regained its vitality, and became more pure and powerful than before. The candle dragon smiled to himself, then waved his tail to the evil gods behind him, and immediately walked up to the blood burning tripod. "Lord candle Dragon... It''s better to be careful!" Yasha king still held the long gun in his hand very carefully. A group of evil gods also slowly approached the blood burning square tripod. Walking to the square tripod, the candle dragon turned his back to the king of yecha and suddenly said, "do you mind if I borrow some of your men?" Yasha Wang looked blankly at the back of the candle dragon. He didn''t say "ah?" When he came out, the candle dragon suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled towards the evil god around him. "Ho -" More than a dozen evil gods flew towards the mouth of the candle dragon as if they had melted. Then the candle dragon vomited towards the blood burning square tripod, and a piece of dirt immediately appeared on the upper layer of the blood burning square tripod. "This square tripod has not been used for many years. Now it needs to be activated. I lend you some evil gods. Don''t mind." The candle Dragon said to himself, and then opened his mouth again. "Call -" "Boom... Puff, puff -" The magic Qi in the mouth turned into a dark flame and burned the surface of the blood burning square tripod accurately. And that piece of dirt immediately began to boil. "Gududu" is bubbling. Then began to slowly rise a brown yellow dirty gas. And gradually turned dark red. Yasha looked at all the actions of the candle dragon and felt a tingle of scalp. Why consult with yourself? Borrow? Am I qualified to deny or confirm? Yasha''s eyes twitched violently. At the same time, he also felt the energy in the blood burning square tripod, like a sleeping lion gradually waking up. Among them, the pressure erupted is becoming stronger and stronger. Like the first roar made by the lion, the king of Yasha only felt a burst of tinnitus. "Buzz!" A loud cry. A dark red energy immediately spread around. All the ordinary evil god armies immediately covered their heads in pain, or knelt or fell to the ground, struggling violently. Yasha also had to use his ghost Qi to fight against this terrible breath. The whole northern part of the demon world is full of huge bloody smell, and manic energy is flying everywhere. Just like the Kun position of the southern demon world. Chiyou, who is in the Kun position of the demon world, is surrounded by a hill of the demon world together with the Ashura people and the Ashura king. In the center of the hill, countless statues are surrounded. Between the statues stands a flag. The flagpole of this flag is a complete Dragon Ridge. At the top of the flag, a huge head stands on the dragon''s spine. It was the head of a great master, and the whole head was like a tiger''s soul. The flag surface is made of the leather of countless wild animals. Chiyou called it: animal head flag. This is the weakest of his 81 magic weapons. Because this flag is a supplementary magic weapon. Have the ability to command monsters all over the world. Every piece of leather on this flag is the king of a family of beasts, and the strongest and hardest leather behind it. And that head is the head of the lion king, the Lord of the monster. The flagpole is the backbone of a white dragon of the dragon family. The whole flag exudes the threat of terror and murderous spirit. Chiyou saw the flag and felt a burst of blood boiling. Unfortunately, now he is separated rather than noumenon, and can''t feel the excitement and excitement from the body. But his mind still couldn''t restrain his trembling body, which was Chi You''s instinct. This flag symbolizes his merit. "Beast head flag! The king''s beast head flag!" Chi You''s eye trembled violently. Immediately, he stepped on it and flew towards the flag. The king Ashura behind him felt the terror and murderous spirit of the flag, and the whole man didn''t dare to come forward easily. But seeing Chi you so boldly approaching the pieces of stone carvings, he quickly followed up. "Lord Chiyou! Don''t be careless!" King Asura shouted at Chiyou, followed him and ran towards Chiyou. Chi You sneered and glanced back at King Ashura with disdain: "What? Will the king''s things harm him?" As he spoke, Chiyou walked towards the stone statues. At this time, he found that these stone statues were the kings of all kinds of animals. Somehow it turned into a stone statue and stood around the animal''s head flag. "Ka!" Chiyou stepped into the stone statues and suddenly heard a crisp sound. At the moment when the sound sounded in his ear, Chiyou immediately stopped and looked around vigilantly. "Be careful, there seems to be something here!" Chiyou made a sound to remind Asura, and then took another step towards the beast''s head flag. "Ka!" "Click!" When Chiyou looked for his voice, he saw a statue in the distance suddenly split a hole. "Cha! Cha! Boom -" The crack of the stone statue became bigger and bigger, and suddenly burst from the inside out. The inside is actually sealed with a real beast king. Then the burst sound sounded one after another. The stones fly everywhere, and all kinds of breath can''t be mixed, surging everywhere. King Asura quickly raised his machete and was ready to command the evil god to fight with the king of demons and beasts of all nationalities. Chiyou looked around solemnly. Almost every stone statue was sealed with an animal king. At this time, the flag among the beasts began to shake violently. The storm caused by all kinds of energy makes the whole animal head flag constantly inspired. Asura raised his huge machete and was about to chop at a monster King around him. Seeing this, Chiyou shouted: "Stop! Don''t hurt them!" Chapter 481 Hearing Chi You''s roar, all evil gods were stunned, and the high weapons immediately stagnated in place. It was so stunned that these evil gods missed the best time to attack, and those stone statues immediately began to have large cracks, which soon dissatisfied their whole body. "Cha! Boom!" With a loud noise, the demon tiger in front of King Asura burst open. It turned out that the stone statue was just a shell, which really sealed a living monster. The demon tiger freed himself from the stone statue, raised his head suddenly, moved his almost rusty body, and immediately found the king Asura holding a long knife in front of him. "Roar -" With a roar, the demon tiger immediately threw the king Ashura to the ground. Several evil gods around him quickly grabbed all kinds of weapons and smashed them at the demon tiger. The skin and hair of the demon tiger seemed very soft, but it was very hard. The weapon of the evil god hit the demon tiger, only heard the sound of "ping pong", but there were no scars. Although there was no injury, it also hurt. The demon tiger was attacked by a group of evil gods and had to retreat quickly. The four claws suddenly stepped on King Ashura and immediately turned over and retreated dozens of steps. The demon tiger was very vigilant and looked at the dense evil gods around him. Chi you was surprised that there were still survivors in the demon clan. But these monsters seem to have completely lost their connection with themselves. Tens of millions of years ago, when these monsters set out with themselves, they could understand the mind and language of monsters. Now my brain is really blank. Why? Seeing that the pressure on him like a mountain disappeared, King Asura quickly turned over and jumped up from the ground. Hundreds of thousands of evil gods confronted such a monster. King Asura looked at Chiyou and didn''t know what to do next, but the long knife in his hand had been clenched. Once the demon tiger dared to come forward again, it was necessary to give him a full blow and divide the damn tiger into two! Chiyou looked around at a circle of stone carvings. There were countless fine cracks on each stone carving, but it didn''t explode as fiercely as the demon tiger just now. Maybe it was still sleeping, and he didn''t have contact with the monsters. The biggest possibility was the flag not far away. Concentrate on crossing the heavy stone statues and look at the huge flag among the stone statues. The flag was violently lifted under the surge of manic energy around. The hurricane blew and the flag swayed wildly. Chiyou; Immediately raise your feet and take another step in the direction of the beast''s head flag. However, this time, the explosion of the stone statue sounded one after another. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The stones flew sideways, and the hurricane surged, rolling up the dust and gravel on the ground one after another. Each of the fragments mixed with aura is like a piece of middle-grade magic weapon. When it passes over the body of the evil gods, there will be a strange deep scar immediately. "Roar -- ow --" All kinds of howls came and went, and all the monsters sealed around the animal head flag woke up one after another, like an army of monsters around the animal head flag. But after a few breaths, all the monsters saw the evil gods and Chiyou surrounded by them, and they screamed and attacked them. "Lord devil!" King Asura anxiously asked Chi you for instructions. Seeing the monster approaching them again, King Asura couldn''t help holding the long gun in his hand. If Chi you is still hesitant, he must resist. He can''t let these monsters kill him in vain! Chiyou looked at those fierce monsters and suddenly burst out, "this king is the demon lord Chiyou. Don''t be presumptuous!" A terrible evil spirit suddenly dispersed in all directions with Chiyou''s harsh voice. The monsters suddenly stagnated and looked at Chi you, but their eyes were full of strangeness and doubt. What is this? The monster that has been sealed for many years has long lost its previous memory. Now Chi you is just an inexplicable intruder and a slightly stronger intruder in their eyes. The manic monster didn''t stay for a long time, but was stunned for a moment. The spirit power on the claws was everywhere, and the sharp teeth in the mouth exuded a thick cold awn. The snake demons also grew up one after another, and the poisonous teeth in the mouth suddenly sprayed a green venom. "Ah --" The evil spirit infected with the venom was immediately burned with a piece of green smoke, and the skin immediately began to emit green bubbles like boiling porridge. Chi You frowned, nodded and shouted anxiously, "don''t kill them! These monsters are still useful to the king!" Then he slapped the demon eagle with sharp claws coming. "Bang!" A slap hit the demon eagle, and a magic gas exploded at the moment of contact like fireworks. The demon Eagle whined and immediately flew back hundreds of meters away, disappearing in the field of vision like a meteor. When the Asuras saw that Chi you had shot, they immediately raised their knives to chop and fight against the monsters. Each hair of these monsters was as hard as gold. Their weapons bumped on the fur and couldn''t even cut off a piece of hair. And the damage to these monsters is very little. Chi you raised his feet and walked towards the animal''s head flag while resisting all kinds of monsters that rushed towards him. The closer to the animal head flag, the fierce energy and pressure emitted by the animal head flag become more and more terrible. Compared with his body, his strength is much weaker. In particular, Chi You''s body, whose strength has reached the holy level, is very different from each other. At its peak, its magic weapon made of killing dragons, pulling ridges, killing lions, beheading, killing thousands of animals, skinning and stripping bones must be much stronger than its current separation. And because of the power of this flag, it is enough to order those monsters to use for themselves. But now, once the magic weapon of opinion, now it makes it difficult for me. Chi you walked ahead with difficulty, stepping out huge and deep footprints on the ground of the demon world at every step, and there were countless demon beasts around him. This animal head flag can not only command monsters, but also continuously provide spirit for monsters. It is precisely because the Dragon Ridge of the flagpole contains countless spirit power. But his magic Qi is really limited. Although he still has a nine Yang essence in his body, he can refine any energy into magic Qi for his own use at any time, it is obviously not as fast as this beast''s first flag to supplement the monster. "Drink!" Chiyou suddenly gave a violent sound and slapped the incoming monster. At this time, the beast''s head flag was close to him. It''s still a few steps away. You can grasp this magic weapon, which is not strong, but has a very powerful effect! Chapter 482 "Hoo Hoo -" The aura hurricane driven by the animal head flag constantly attacked Chi You''s body, and burst into violent roars in his ears. Chi You''s ears were buzzing, and he could not perceive any other sound, but through his perception, he could perceive that the monsters behind him had killed a large number of evil gods. However, for Chi you, these evil gods are dispensable. They are not his direct subordinates and will not hurt him at all. Chiyou''s relationship with evil gods is just to help each other. If evil gods need to become stronger, they need a demon God stronger than them. As their mentor, they can improve their strength. For the chaotic three realms, if they want to obtain ghost Qi and improve their strength, they have to rely on demons with the ability to refine chaos. Chiyou needed manpower, so he decided to cultivate these evil gods, at least to kill those ordinary people, and let the evil gods make a contribution. Chi you didn''t pay attention to any breath behind him. He just wanted to get back his animal head flag and concentrate on mobilizing the energy in his body to compete with this rich energy storm. The monsters came one after another. As Chiyou kept approaching the beast head flag, these monsters seemed to be the close guard of the beast head flag. The attack frequency was higher and higher, and the strength was stronger and stronger. This storm not only Chi you can''t get close, but also weaker monsters can''t resist. Finally, Chiyou took the last step and stood in front of the beast''s head flag. With a hard fist, Chi you grabbed the monster''s flag. The surrounding manic energy storm suddenly stopped, and the whole demon world seemed to be quiet immediately. With the end of the storm, those monsters who were still fighting with evil gods the previous second immediately flashed back hundreds of steps and surrounded the animal''s head flag one after another. They stared at Chiyou, who held the animal''s head flag pole in one hand and protected his chest with a fist in the other. The evil gods saw that all the monsters surrounded Chiyou one after another. They didn''t want to rescue them. They directly began to regulate their breath and restore their strength. Many evil gods fought to death on the ground, and there were countless evil gods seriously injured behind them twisted and struggled to get up on the ground. Chiyou grasped the animal''s head flag, the storm stopped, the monster was quiet, and all the chaos around him began and stopped because of this flag. At this time, Chi You''s spirit was transmitted to the flag by grasping the arm of the flag. Among them, the spirits of hundreds of demon kings stood in front of Chi You''s spirit and looked at Chi You''s tall voice. In particular, the Dragon King who was pulled out of the dragon''s back looked at Chiyou with resentment. The dragon family was pulled out of the dragon''s back, which made their whole ethnic group pay a very painful price. The dragon family itself is an extremely noble existence in the whole demon world. The humiliated Dragon King has only one idea of revenge and Chiyou in his heart. However, as the first demon God revived in ancient times, even the king of the divine family and the fairy family, he had no choice but to seal it. Moreover, as a small dragon family, he was helpless to suppress the violent Chiyou. Finally, empress Nuwa consumed a lot of spiritual power to restore the glory of the dragon family, but he became a wandering soul and was left in the animal head flag forever as one of its tools and spirits. There is usually only one magic weapon, and a beast head flag gathers the essence and souls of hundreds of demons. One flag can compete with 100000 troops. This is the strength of this flag. In addition, it can frighten and command the demons all over the world, which almost makes Chiyou''s power very terrible. The green dragon was unwilling. His eyes were burning with endless anger. He shouted loudly: "Chiyou! Did you break the seal?" Chi you quietly stood in front of the kings of beasts without saying a word, but his face was very cold and looked at the kings of demons and beasts of all nationalities around him. Among them, the lion demon king, the fox demon king, the tiger demon king and the wolf demon king all stared at Chiyou like the Dragon King, as if they wanted to kill him with their eyes. They know that as long as they can kill all the spirits of a person, they can let him die completely, but Chi You''s strength is far above them. Once they start, they are not opponents at all, but will be tortured by Chi you. Therefore, they dare not act rashly. Especially Chi You''s silent appearance makes them more afraid of what Chi you will do in the future. Seeing that the monsters only roared a few times, Chi you immediately said: "Two choices: be loyal to the king again, or fight until you decide to be loyal to the king!" The Dragon King, lion demon king, tiger demon king twitched fiercely on his face, and the corners of his mouth suddenly opened, revealing his sharp teeth flashing cold. Some weak rhinoceros demon kings and monkey demon kings behind him lowered their heads deeply and dared not make any sound. Seeing that the demons seemed to have the will to resist, Chi you suddenly raised his hand, and a magic spirit rushed towards the demons like a waterfall. At the same time, Chi You''s spirit opened his mouth fiercely and spit out the Nine Yang essence. The light emitted by the essence is extremely restrained against these spirits. At the moment when the light pierced the remnant souls of these demon kings, a piece of green smoke kept rising from them. The Dragon King and other fierce demon animal kings were immediately screamed by the Nine Yang essence stab. Chiyou quietly looked at the figure of these guys getting thinner and thinner, and didn''t mean to stop at all. They must weaken their strength to the point that they can control them with their own parts. Now there are evil gods, and the remnant souls in this flag have no place to play for the time being. But once these guys rise together and attack, once their own parts are killed, the ontological gods and souls will lose a lot, and their strength will be greatly reduced. Now there is a huge threat like Qin Feng in the human world, Never let your strength be weakened too much. In particular, his separation now seems a little difficult to fight Qin Feng. Look, when Jiuyang Jingyuan almost completely wiped out the ghost of these hundred demon beast kings, Chi you just opened his mouth and swallowed the Jingyuan back into his stomach. "Now, have you decided to be loyal to the king again?" Chi You''s face was still very cold. Looking at those demon animal kings who were so weak that they were almost dying, he could no longer feel any intention of resistance. The murderous spirit of the monster Kings also disappeared at this moment. Chiyou''s spirit shrank suddenly and disappeared in front of the ghost of the demon king. "Cha!" Chiyou raised his hand mercilessly, and the beast''s head flag was immediately pulled down from the ground of the demon world. Holding the animal''s head flag in one hand, he waved it violently. With the wind, the animal''s head flag gave a "whoosh" roar. In front of Chiyou, the monsters who just kept trying to kill Chiyou also knelt on the ground, the tiger lying on the lion, and there was no desire to attack again. The beast head flag also immediately established contact with Chiyou. Through the beast head flag, Chiyou also felt that these new kings of the demon family were willing to bow down and become ministers. Chapter 483 When the evil god King Asura saw that all the monsters had no intention to attack, he gradually relaxed his vigilance. Chi you held the animal head flag in one hand, looked carefully on the flag, and felt the power of each animal skin on the animal head flag. Unfortunately, this is only an auxiliary magic weapon. It is still difficult to free your noumenon first. Chiyou''s fierce eyes looked at the monsters crawling in front of him. The monsters quickly lowered their heads and put their chin close to the ground. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. "Get up!" Chiyou raised his hand slightly, and the monsters dared to stand up from the ground, but they still lowered their heads and dared not look directly at Chiyou. "Tell me, why are you here?" Chi you looked at these demon families coldly. For him, these guys who had self-consciousness and chose to give in only because the spirit of the ancient demon king was captured by himself were more unreliable than evil gods. But as long as the animal head flag is in their hands one day, they will be loyal to themselves at least one day. The lion demon king and the tiger demon king looked at each other. The lion demon Dynasty shook Chiyou''s huge head: "Lord Hui, since we were driven away from the demon world by Lord Nuwa, we have lived in this space forever, but I don''t know why, this space has finally been completely condensed." "Our last memory, the aura that stayed in the whole demon world suddenly disappeared, and the aura that maintained our survival gradually became thin. The other demon families, whether stone spirits or tree spirits, finally turned into chaos. Later, we felt the call of the beast''s head flag. We gathered here, but we were still sealed near the beast''s head flag." The tiger demon king looked at the beast''s flag with some fear in his eyes. Hundreds or even thousands of years ago, the aura of this space was collected by Empress Nuwa. And all this is for the sake of peace in the human world. When the first five realms were established, only the Terran was the weakest. In order to ensure the survival of the Terran, empress Nuwa injected spiritual power into the human realm. At that time, there was no demon realm. The underworld accommodates the dead, the demon world accommodates the sinners who are unforgivable without evil, and the divine world accommodates the meritorious people. The fairy world is the residence of the ancient immortal saints, and it can also promote those who make contributions in the divine world to the immortal position. The Terran has suffered many disasters for years. The Terran with only two hands and two feet is weak. In the face of cruel beasts such as lions, tigers and bears with sharp teeth and claws, it has no power to resist. Empress Nuwa sent down miracles to let human beings master the power of using spiritual power. Since then, it has become simple to cut mountains and stones and to resist wild animals. But human beings also began to become crazy, from keeping wild animals as slaves to keeping wild animals as pets. Raising wild animals such as lions, tigers and bears became a symbol of power at that time. However, the long-term contact between the beast and the human race will be affected by the aura. Later, the beast absorbed the aura and fled the human residence. The beast race, together with those stones, flowers and plants, gained the ability to absorb the aura. The beast itself is very powerful. After obtaining Reiki, it becomes more powerful. If the Terran wants to resist, it becomes more difficult. Empress Nu Wa had no choice but to set up the demon world in the five realms, and took the spirit and the demon families who absorbed the spirit into the demon world one after another. The six boundaries basically do not interfere with each other. Because at that time, few people could break the seal of the six worlds. The fairy family is also improving, and the demon world that seals the heinous devil is also improving. Several wars in the human world have made more and more heinous villains, and the demons in the demon world are full of troubles, which makes the promotion of the demon family faster and faster. So the immortals had to spend their accomplishments and seal all the six realms. Only one person is left. With the disappearance of the five realms of ghosts, demons, immortals and demons, the human race''s worship of gods and immortals gradually faded. Without incense, the basic energy to maintain the seal was gradually consumed. The magic tools were damaged and fell, becoming ordinary ancient relics and antiques, and more dust. The demons in the demon world are the final incense of the whole demon world. Empress Nuwa didn''t give up them and annihilated them. Therefore, she used the animal head flag to summon the demon kings and seal them all in this place. In the sealed five realms, there are many demon kings still alive in the demon world. As the continuation of the demon family, there are ten demon gods and fierce beasts in the demon world as the continuation of the demon family, and the relics where the five generals once lived are the preservation of the underworld and the continuation of the underworld. Those Protoss sealed with the demon family in the demon world are the continuation of the protoss in the divine world. The empress Houtu that Qin Feng once found is the continuation of the fairy family. Chiyou exuded a ray of evil spirit, searched the souls of all the demon kings present with the soul searching technique, and basically learned everything that happened thousands of years ago. Looking at the demon families struggling on the ground, Chi You snorted coldly: "follow the king, otherwise the king will immerse you in this endless pain forever!" After saying that, Chi you suddenly burst out a magic spirit by holding the flagpole. "Hoo Hoo -" A cold evil spirit turned into a fast whirlwind, circling around the beast head flag madly, and the huge beast head flag began to shrink. Until the end, it was only the size of the palm. Chiyou thought and took it into his own world. The monsters also struggled to get up from the ground. Chiyou made a claw like hand and grabbed it in the air to take all the monsters into his own world. At the same time, the Nine Yang essence refined chaos as aura, so that these monsters can slowly improve their strength. When King Asura saw that these monsters were taken care of by Chi you, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "Congratulations, Lord Chi you, take back his magic tools again." Chi You stretched out a hand and stopped his words: "continue to check, this demon world can''t have only such a magic weapon." "Yes!" King Ashura nodded hurriedly with a palpitation in his heart. The scene where Chiyou just performed soul searching has been wandering in front of his eyes. He has a terrible scream and painful struggle. He doesn''t want to try it again. Then, the evil god army followed Chiyou and continued to move in a certain direction of the demon world. Like the demon world, all the energy of the demon world was finally refined into chaos by the ancient fairies. It is difficult for Chiyou to perceive the orientation here. And the breath of some magic weapons can only be found in a very close position. At the same time, Xing Tian, who fell into the departure position of the demon world, also summoned the evil gods jinnaruo people who searched for the lost magic weapons in the human world. Like a follower, King jinnaruo has been walking behind Xing Tian''s ass with jinnaruo''s army in the demon world. Along the way, almost turned the whole demon world upside down. The departure of the demon world was once the place where Nu Wa lived. It is the most important position in the whole demon world except the core area. Chapter 484 "If you touch around like a headless fly, when will it be a head! Drink!" Xing Tian took the axe and hit the ground under his feet. "Boom!" Only a loud noise was heard, and the crack on the ground spread forward like a swimming dragon. But this axe still found nothing. He changed his position and walked a long distance, followed by another axe. The whole off-site area of the demon world was devastated by Xing Tian, and there were cracks like cobwebs everywhere. On the ground, the rubble composed of chaotic force lay on the ground, and some were shocked into the air by the magic gas from Xingtian, and then quietly suspended in the sky. The evil gods at the bottom passed cautiously and bypassed carefully. I''m afraid these things will fall and kill me. If ordinary rocks hit them, it may not hurt them, but this is a huge gravel composed of the power of chaos. If such a piece hits them, it is like a large mass of magic gas condensing a thunder hammer to hit their heads. The strength of evil gods is limited. In this way, they will basically die. Chiyou was like a farmer turning over the ground. He cut the ground into gullies one after another, and finally had to stop to breathe. When King jinnaruo saw that Chi you stopped, he raised his hand to the evil gods behind him and stopped behind Xing Tian. "Did you stop?" Xing Tian stared at his huge eyes, which looked terrible. King jinnaruo looked at Xing Tian suspiciously and said, "Lord Chiyou, how can we find any clues for things you can''t find?" Xing Tian took an axe and cut it beside king jinnaruo. He was so frightened that king jinnaruo quickly retreated. "If you can''t find it, find it for me. Won''t you disperse hundreds of thousands of evil gods?" "Not everything is buried underground. Find it for me! Let your evil gods form a long snake array and search for me step by step!" Xing Tian took the axe and gave a fierce blow to his arm. "Boom!" A large piece of chaotic earth and rock on the ground mountain was immediately cut by the sharp axe blade and wide axe body, and a huge stone suddenly rolled towards the evil gods. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge stone suddenly fell into the evil gods. The evil gods immediately retreated like a tide and hid around the stone composed of the huge chaotic force. King jinnaruo shook his head like a horse''s head and commanded his army with a painful face to form a long snake array and advance towards the north. Xing Tian sat on a mountain stone cut by himself with an axe to meditate and regulate his breath. Bypassing the ruins created by Xing Tian, the people of jinnaruo dare not relax when they encounter mountains, mountains and water. Almost every inch of land was not spared, and their footprints were almost everywhere in the off-site area in the due west of the whole demon world. When they came to a hill, King jinnaro was attracted by a special position. Surrounded by mountains and a huge plain in the middle, there are some very strange buildings on the plain. In the demon world full of chaos, the strange energy in this place is very abrupt. The mountains on these four sides are also the only place where they can see "living water" from the location of Xing Tian to here. Between the four hillsides, there are two rivers that jump into the water and two rivers that exit the water. Rivers cross each other, making the whole basin the only place in the dead demon world that seems to have vitality. A general next to King Shanpu of jinnaruo looked at the vitality in the distance, so he turned his head and asked, "King Shanpu, do you want me to take someone to check?" Looking at the general who asked for his instructions, King jinnaruo nodded, waved his hand, stripped several jinnaruo evil gods lined up around him from the team and handed them to general bachyan. General bakhyan, with several evil gods, rushed down from the top of the mountain to the plain at the bottom of the mountain in the blink of an eye. It didn''t take long to reach the edge of the plain. General bakhyan narrowed his eyes slightly and focused his eyes on the center of a plain where a strange building stood. The surrounding dilapidated buildings look very dilapidated against the background of this low tower. Bach Yan raised his feet and stepped into the plain. At the moment when he stepped on the plain, the whole plain suddenly set off a strange spirit wind. There was a shrill wind howling in my ears. "What is this?" Bach''s eyes widened abruptly, and a figure suddenly appeared in an empty plain before. This open space was activated by something, and a strong spiritual power erupted. "Jinnaruo? Or jinnaruo people polluted by turbid gas?" In the depths of the plain came a woman''s voice. "The five realms have been sealed for so many years. How did these guys appear?" The crisp voice was mixed with doubts. A small snow-white face suddenly appeared in the window of the small tower not far away. The little face looked through the window at the general bachyan of jinnaro who was emitting black gas at the edge of the plain, and the woman''s face gradually became dignified. Leaving the window, the woman returned to her room. In the whole room, there were several people like her, with a snake below her waist. "Silver spirit, has anyone broken in?" The green silk snake spirit brocade raised its eyebrows and asked in doubt. The white haired snake demon decisively took down a straight long staff from the wall and looked at the snake demon with blue hair and animal skin: "we have guests in the demon world. The outside world seems to have changed a little. We have stayed in the demon world for too long. The jinnaruo people polluted by turbidity seem to have broken the seal of the demon world." "What?" Brocade was so frightened that she opened her mouth slightly and frowned nervously: "according to this, has that also recovered?" "I don''t know. In short, let''s have a look first. If it''s true, we can only hope that the avenue will turn again and a new immortal saint will seal Chiyou again." Silver spirit grabbed the long staff and came out from the bottom of the low tower. Bachyan immediately saw two banshees who were half human and half snake not far away. One man holds a straight wooden stick, with long snow-white hair and a cloak made of banana leaves. The other has long green hair. On his arm, there is also a piece of skin covered with scales emitting green fluorescence. He holds two curved short daggers. The daggers are inlaid with two emeralds to drip water, and the body is covered with animal skins of unknown animals. "There are living creatures in the demon world?" General bakhyan quickly took out his waist knife, and everyone around him also clenched all kinds of weapons in his hands, staring at the constant figures on the plain. And everyone here grabbed a wooden stick, and half a man and half a snake almost frantically killed them. Chapter 485 General bachyan was immediately shocked, commanded several followers around him to resist, and looked at the man behind him at the same time At this time, King jinnaruo was in shock. Because the moment general bachyan stepped into the plain, it seemed as if the nuclear bomb had exploded in place, bursting out with extremely terrible and powerful forces, rushing towards the evil gods like a storm and tsunami. Almost at that moment, the spirits of all of them were greatly impacted. Fortunately, the shock did not mean to coerce and kill. Therefore, in addition to making them feel unprecedented shock and panic, it did not cause any substantive harm to them. But all evil gods, including King jinnara, were completely confused at this moment. They have hardly seen such terrible power. Even Chiyou didn''t seem to show such a terrible and powerful ability in front of them. "This is... This is the ancient breath!" King jinnara stood at the top of the hill as if dumbfounded. His eyes were numb and looked at the distance, ignoring general bakhyan''s call for help. "Hoo Hoo -" There was a sound of mysterious airflow flying in his ears. King jinnaro was still immersed in the memory of the wave of terrorist forces just now. At the same time, the shock in my eyes has become more intense, and the energy intensity is enough to create a new world. This is the last breath king jinnaruo felt. Finally, the conclusions are summarized. When he recovered, the shrill request of general bakhyan was still emerging in his ears. "King Shanpu! King Shanpu, please help me!" "Ben will... Be annihilated soon!" ¡­¡­ Shanpu, king of jinnaruo, suddenly returned to his mind and looked around. He saw other evil gods standing around him like statues. At the same time, in the plain under his feet, all kinds of spiritual powers continued to explode. General bakhyan was chased by a group of half human and half snake monsters waving wooden sticks like a lost dog. Every seemingly ordinary figure contains terrorist forces from ancient times. "Wake up!" King Shanpu gave a violent shout, but the evil gods around him were still unmoved and immersed in the shock just now. "Wake up! I''m in the name of Lord Luo, the ancient demon Zu!" Shanpu, king of jinnaruo, suddenly sang an ancient spell. All evil gods seemed to be hit by something, and their whole body jerked up and down. At the same time, the body floats slowly. The ghost gas overflows like a majestic River and flows back into their bodies again. Then these evil gods almost pulled out of their just state at the same time, and King jinnaruo immediately gave an order, and all evil gods and generals roared down the mountain like crazy. The ghost gas surged, and the strong ghost gas gathered by the evil gods on the top of the mountain surged along the hillside like a waterfall, roaring towards a plain on the ground. "Silver spirit! They have reinforcements!" Brocade looked at the evil gods at the end of the plain in the dark on the distant hillside like pouring ink, and couldn''t help holding the short dagger in her hand. Silver spirit looked up at the hillside not far away. The tumbling black energy was overwhelming, and it looked like it was going to crush and devour everything in the world. "Here, not everything can come in!" Silver spirit eyes showed fierce light and looked at these guys with disdain. Here, I thought the five realms would be sealed forever, and the lonely silver spirit separated a new creature brocade from the staff left by the former master. However, the empty demon world is empty. For Yinling, there are more than sleeping and dazing reincarnation. Therefore, she created a group of spirits like herself, half human and half snake, and let them work here. And she will occasionally work, and more often watch these guys work from the window of the low tower. These guys are different from brocade, not from the magic weapon of Nuwa, the former owner, the heavenly snake stick. It was purely her own creation. Therefore, these working "creatures" have no thoughts, but are just puppets under her control. "Better than nothing." This sentence is the only answer for Yinling when brocade asks why she wants to create so many puppets without thought. Now, these puppets can play a role. As the puppets of the silver spirit, different from the separation, these guys have the original energy, that is, the soil containing a lot of chaotic power in the demon world. With the refining assisted by the silver spirit, the strength of these puppets is actually very strong, at least more than enough to face these evil gods. Yinling suddenly poked the wooden stick in his hand towards the ground. "Hiss!" "Buzz!" A green energy rises like a laser, and green energy like a vine emerges on the ground. These vines rolled wildly and rushed towards the evil gods in the distance. At the same time, the puppet in front sensed the reinforcement energy sent by the silver spirit behind him, and was greatly interested in war. The emerald vines wrapped around bachyan and his entourage evil gods at an extremely fast speed. For a moment, an irresistible sense of bondage rushed into his body. This bondage is not limited to the body, but includes his spirit. Even the spirit. At the moment of being touched by green vines, bachyan only felt that his body and soul were out of his control and alienated. And he is like a lamb to be slaughtered, half hung in the air by vines. The puppets around them immediately raised their wooden sticks and stabbed them in the middle of their eyebrows. At the same time, King jinnaruo almost immediately rushed into this plain. The collision between ghost Qi and spirit Qi set off a terrible energy storm. But the puppets were not affected. They only followed the initial instructions unless their master gave orders. "Hiss!" With a dull and crisp sound, the wooden staff pierced the eyebrows of general bachyan and several followers around him at the same time. As like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same spirit, the figures of the gods are pierced by the heads of these evil spirits. For a moment, fierce spirit tools rushed into general bachyan''s whole body through the wooden staff! "Ah --" "Buzz! Buzz!" When the buzzing came, general bakhyan only felt that his body was out of his control again. At the same time, the spirit was annihilated in an instant and his consciousness suddenly disappeared. The spirit instrument wrapped the bodies of these people and melted at an extremely fast speed. These puppets fiercely pulled out their wooden sticks and immediately rushed towards king jinnaruo who had just rushed into the plain. After him, the bodies of general bakhyan and other evil gods gradually dissipated like dust. Chapter 486 King jinnaruo almost roared wildly, with thousands of troops under him, rushing towards the puppets at an amazing speed. At present, they have not found the existence of silver spirit and brocade. Therefore, we can only blame everything just on the puppets. "Are we going to do it?" Brocade held the two handles as white as snow, flashing cold light, white to almost transparent daggers, and looked very dignified at the evil gods screaming at the puppets in the distance. Yinling also looked at the evil gods: "let''s go. Remember, don''t be careless. We haven''t been in contact with external things for a long time. We are very unfamiliar with fighting. Don''t be careless." "Although their strength is far below ours, they should still be treated with caution. If those puppets are gone, I can still create, but you are gone. I''m not sure if the sky snake stick will be damaged." Brocade nodded and immediately turned into a green streamer, rushing towards the crowd. At the same time, the silver spirit immediately turned into a white streamer, and their figures intertwined, like a white snake and a green snake, immediately jumped into the dark ghost gas not far away. "Miso! Miso!" As soon as the green snake brocade rushed into the crowd, bursts of crisp sounds, together with the exploding ghost Qi and aura, exploded in the evil gods like fireworks. At the same time, Yinling waved the wooden stick in her hand. Every time she waved, a large area of evil gods were broken and repelled, either annihilated into dust, or flew out of her vision by a stick. King jinnaruo felt the moment when these two figures attacked, and his heart shrank suddenly. In the memory of evil gods, only evil gods can emit such a powerful breath. After a few breaths, the evil gods lost most of them. At the same time, King jinnaruo also had a retreat, and the morale of the evil gods was low. After all, this opponent is too powerful. In the face of such a dimensionless attack, these evil gods almost have no ability to resist. In addition to making some indifferent resistance, they can only hold their hands and wait to die. Several generals can still struggle or flee at any rate, but in the hands of silver spirit and brocade, no matter how they escape, they can''t get rid of being pierced by a stick or a knife. The powerful aura immediately annihilates their spirits and bodies. Such a massacre continued until the jinnaruo family lost almost half of their manpower. King Shanpu of jinnaruo had to give an order to retreat and ask for help and Xing Tian at the same time. However, when they stepped into this plain, Yinling and brocade began to form the boundary of this area. At first they didn''t think there would be any foreign enemies or other creatures to invade them. Because in the six realms, except for the Terrans without any aura, everything is sealed. The Terrans who have lost their aura are even more unlikely to come to the demon world. But now it seems that the border crossing is time to use it. When King jinnaruo took the evil gods into this plain, the boundary had quietly risen. Since they are the jinnaruo people polluted by the dirty power, it is even more impossible for the silver spirit and brocade to let them leave. Let them leave for disaster! From the moment they found this guy, Yinling and brocade had only one idea, that is, to get rid of them all. "Hoo - Hoo!" The wooden staff is flying, the light of the knife and the shadow of the sword. Two figures, one green and one white, are surging and tossing in the ghost spirit, moving up and down. For them, cleaning up these evil gods is as simple as drinking water. Xing Tian meditated on a huge rock. At first, when general bakhyan stepped into the plain and activated the world, the terrible energy rushed to the sky in the blink of an eye. In Xing Tian''s consciousness, he had never felt such a powerful and ancient energy. When Xing Tian sensed the moment of this terrible energy, he sacrificed magic Qi to fight it, but this energy only passed through his body and did not cause any harm to him. This terrorist force does not carry any natural killing intention. Xing Tian was not only surprised, but also confused, but also frightened. He was surprised that he finally found a powerful magic weapon. He wondered that this magic weapon did not seem to be in the same vein with them. And panic comes from the strength of this force. Apart from Chiyou and the exhausted immortal saints who sealed them, he had hardly felt such terrible power anywhere else. Xing Tian suddenly took the axe and ran away in great strides towards the source of the energy. The action in the demon world is much slower than that in the human world. Therefore, Xing Tian also spent a lot of time on the way. When he can perceive an area emitting strange energy, he also senses the existence of evil gods. Moreover, Xing Tian also felt king jinnaruo''s cry for help and wailing. Xing Tian stepped to the hillside where King jinnaruo had just stayed. He suddenly found that within a barrier, two figures swept through the evil gods with decadent madness. The number of evil gods'' troops he had brought decreased sharply. At this time, less than half were left, and they were still shrinking at a very fast speed under the influence of those two figures emitting strange energy. Xing Tian suddenly lifted the axe and left two huge footprints on the top of the mountain, as well as a terrible evil spirit. His own figure turned into a meteor and suddenly hit the border built by Yinling and green snake. At the same time, at the moment when Xing Tian jumped up, Yin Ling and green snake also felt his existence at the same time. A green energy surged, and the whole boundary became more solid. The green energy reflected the almost transparent boundary into a green cobweb like silk thread. "Boom!" A loud noise like thunder, the huge figure of Xing Tian, holding the axe tightly, chopped down towards the green border. Such as thunder rolling, such as mountain collapse and ground crack, such as river roaring The loud noise stretches for thousands of miles, setting off a slight vibration in the whole demon world and even the human world. But this is enough for all creatures in the three worlds to perceive this terrible energy explosion. It is conceivable that the three realms full of chaotic Qi need a strong degree of energy to be shaken in this way. Everyone in the three realms knows this. It is this slight shaking that makes the human world change again. The four ghost emperors, Yu Lei Shentu, Zhao Wen and Wang Zhenzhen, Du Ziren, Zhang Heng and Yang Yun, wandered all over China. According to Qin Feng''s order, I tried to search for the possible spirit tools in China. Zhang Heng, located around Longling mountain in the human world, was the first to find a different ghost emperor. Chapter 487 Before Qin Feng left for long, seven ghost emperors such as Zhang Heng gathered in the center of China. Because they come from the system, they don''t know the momentum of the world. This is the first time that they broke away from Qin Feng and wandered in the human world. "Since we are all ghost emperors, we might as well search far away in our own direction." Zhao Wenhe proposed a sentence and immediately looked at the ghost emperors. Other people also acquiesced, so Zhang Heng and Yang Yun went north respectively. Before Zhang Heng went far, he immediately felt the movement at his feet, so he suddenly looked down at his feet and saw that there seemed to be some strange energy surging madly in a slender mountain at his feet. With this energy, the whole mountain is like a swimming dragon circling on the land of China, breathing slowly. Every time the energy lights up, it is as if the dragon is breathing in, and the turn and gradually fade looks like the dragon, spitting out the breath just inhaled into the body. Zhang Heng, who was suspended in the air, was stunned when he saw this scene. I don''t know why, as if he was awakened by something, and as if he had been pierced through some diaphragm, Zhang Heng fell into a very strange state, and every breath was accompanied by a strange feeling. "This is... This is..." Zhang Heng was very excited, but his body floated quietly in the air, emitting a faint golden light. One breath Two interest Zhang Heng slowly began to adjust his breath, and gradually, his breath coincided with the light and dark of the strange mountain on the ground. "Call -" "Hiss -" Every breath will exhaust the filth in his body, and every inhalation will breathe the most pure essence between heaven and earth, so that Zhang Heng can feel a very pure energy instantaneously. Perhaps, it is the breath of the so-called "Tao" in ancient times. Zhang Heng himself didn''t know what he felt, but he just felt refreshed. With the "Tao", the energy, the breath and breath The strong divine power was gradually discharged from Zhang Heng''s body and gradually began to run around him. There was a faint connection between the divine power and the essence between heaven and earth. Then, Zhang Heng slowly closed his eyes, without the lock of his eyes, but he could still feel the energy glinting on the ground like a mountain in Wolong. And his breath is also accompanied by the continuous ups and downs of the mountains. Then the divine power became more and more powerful and vast. Instead, it turned into ripples and scattered around. At the same time, Qin Feng began to get busy in the world of Dharma. In addition to building the walls outside China, he also needs to let the human divine power inheritors in the Tongtian tower improve their strength at a faster speed as soon as possible. The birth of one or two SSS level Terrans can''t play a key role at all. We must have enough numbers to compete with the demon clan. There are more than one demon God, more than one fierce beast, and a large number of evil gods. It is far from enough to compete with the current Yin soldiers, several elite Terrans, and a group of thugs obtained by signing in. "Lord Qin, there are so many powerful demons in the world, why don''t there be a Protoss or fairy family as powerful as them?" Ye also looked at Qin Feng somewhat puzzled. The world should have been balanced, but why at first, there were only ghosts and evil, there was no underworld, and after the establishment of the underworld, there was a more powerful demon world. Justice always slows down and mends the lost sheep. "I don''t know. Actually, at the moment when I woke up, I only knew that I had been in the statue of God in Town God''s Temple." Qin Feng transferred his divine power and communicated with Ye. "But as long as I still exist, I will do my best to protect the Chinese Terrans from any infringement." "Compared with Chiyou, my strength may indeed be lower than him, but the speed of my promotion should reach his height before he breaks through the seal. At least, it can limit his height." Qin Feng''s face was dignified, and his divine power was more and more strong. The speed of operation is also faster and faster. This majestic power, along Qin Feng''s arm, turned into strands of silk, or poured into the Tongtian tower, or into China, or went to the north to strengthen the defense array. The divine power in the Tongtian tower is becoming stronger and stronger, and the overall strength of the Terran is becoming stronger and stronger. "Lord Qin, do you think there are other gods waking up like you besides you?" Ye also closed his eyes and absorbed the energy overflowing from Qin Feng. Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said faintly, "it''s impossible. Now I''m the holy emperor of Tianqi. If there''s the same existence as me, maybe I can feel it. Moreover, as far as I know, the holy emperor of Tianqi seems to be the highest rank of the gods." In the prompt of the system, after Qin Feng arrived at the holy emperor of Tianqi, there was no official position related thing anymore. Only left a name of the holy emperor of Tianqi, but there was no other below, not even a hint. Today''s underworld priest and everything in the human world are created by Qin Feng relying on his own imagination. Qin Feng didn''t expect that there was such a plug-in, but he still needed to face the terrible existence of Chiyou. In this world, even their original gods have not been eliminated, but now they have dumped them to themselves, which is clearly a mess left by them before. Now I have to wipe the ass of those gods. While Qin Feng was still recalling all his experiences from waking up to now, suddenly in China, there was a strange energy fluctuation. Ye Yi and Qin Feng opened their eyes and flashed a golden light. "Lord Qin, there is a vision in China!" He was about to rush out of the world of Dharma. Qin Feng suddenly closed his eyes. A fierce perception swept the whole of China like a storm. In an instant, everything that happened in China was immediately printed in his mind. Qin Feng, on the other hand, sensed the source of the vision with great speed. "No harm! Zhang Heng, the ghost emperor of the north, is making a breakthrough." Qin Feng closed his eyes again. When he was about to close his eyes and meditate again, Qin Feng was shocked. "No! How could the northern ghost emperor make an inexplicable breakthrough? Or in the human world?" "How can Zhang Heng, who has reached this strength, get the opportunity to make a breakthrough in the human world with weak divine power?" Qin Feng suddenly stood up, and ye Yi immediately stood up and followed Qin Feng behind him. Chapter 488 Zhang Heng stands in the air like a statue, and his divine power is as vast as the sea, constantly surrounding and surging around him. His state at this time is in an extremely empty state. At the same time, he is also absorbing the power of the "Tao" around him to the greatest extent. Although he doesn''t know what the "Tao" does, as a dark god, the "Tao" makes him instinctively yearn for it. Soon, under the crazy surging operation of the surrounding divine power, Zhang Heng finally felt that the shackles in his body had been completely broken and a golden light rose into the sky. Like a nuclear bomb detonated in the sky, Zhang Heng''s divine power suddenly gathered, scattered and gathered. Over and over again, as if breathing. This also causes the overflow divine power to become extremely terrible and powerful. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly arrived and suddenly covered the world of FA Xiang around Zhang Heng with one hand. These chaotic supernatural powers swept towards the human world like a storm. Qin Feng held all these golden scattered supernatural powers in his hands like catching a snake. Any one of these powers will cause great damage to the human world, but Zhang Heng, who left the world of FA Xiang for the first time, didn''t know about it, so he didn''t start his own field. Moreover, he didn''t expect to break through his strength inexplicably in this place. After Qin Feng controlled all the manic energy, the energy around Zhang Heng in the Dharma world contracted and expanded violently, just like a huge energy heart beating constantly. "Buzz ~" "Buzz ~" "Buzz ~" ¡­¡­ In this way, the speed is getting faster and faster. Until the end, the suddenly shrinking energy, like the dust involved by the black hole, suddenly poured into Zhang Heng''s body. "Boom!" A terrible pressure and breath broke out from Zhang Heng''s body and rushed towards Qin Feng and ye. Qin Feng took a hollow palm, covered it with five, and buckled it on Zhang Heng. The fierce pressure and powerful breath were immediately confined within a golden barrier. Ye was also unprepared by the sudden shock. Qin Feng had to limit it in time so that ye was not hurt. In the outside world, the most dangerous is undoubtedly the demon God, and in China, the most dangerous is the pressure and breath that erupts unconsciously. Once the source host of energy is too powerful, it will cause great harm to those who contact or approach. Qin Feng immediately recalled that when he met empress Houtu in Xishan City, the terrible atmosphere that made him unforgettable in his life still fresh in his memory. In the face of Chiyou''s separation or the collapse of the demon world, Qin Feng didn''t feel the danger so strongly. Fortunately, it was only the pressure that hurt Qin Feng. If it was a pure energy, that strength would be enough to tear apart a complete world, and it should still be a thick and powerful world full of chaos. Qin Feng could not help but smack his tongue. What is the peak strength of the world like? After Chiyou, is there a stronger existence than him? After that? While Qin Feng was thinking deeply, an apologetic voice came from his ear: "Lord Qin made atonement. I didn''t expect to break through here. I didn''t take into account the human race. Please punish Lord Qin." Zhang Heng, who had recovered, bowed apologetically to Qin Feng. Qin Feng waved his hand slightly and lifted him up in the air: "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect you to break through in the place where the divine power in the human world is thin. If there is no damage this time, the punishment will be exempted. If you use any magic in the future, you must ensure that you can''t destroy anything in the human world, let alone hurt the human race!" "The Terran is the root of the Protoss and the basis of the six realms. Whether it is the nether God, the human God or the celestial being, it exists to protect the Terran." "Tell me, why did this happen suddenly?" Qin Feng looked at Zhang Heng with a dignified face. Zhang Heng immediately pointed to the looming Longling mountain at his feet. At this time, the flavor of "Tao" on Longling mountain has become much weaker, but the faint flow of brilliance is still very dazzling. With the blessing of Qin Feng''s Qi watching skill, the suddenly bright and dark energy becomes very conspicuous. "This is the mountain. I don''t know why it emits a very strange and ancient smell. Therefore, I suddenly realized here and absorbed many such strange smells. I guess this smell is the so-called ''Tao'' in my mind, but I don''t know how to adjust it. It''s just that the divine power in my body is inexplicably pulled by the ''Tao'', so I was lucky to get promoted. ¡± Zhang Heng pointed to the mountain at his feet, which was like sleeping in the north of the center of China. Qin Feng immediately withdrew the FA Xiang world and fell down. Here, once the source of the heavenly evil organization. Longling mountain! The terrible scene of the Seven Star blood pool, which once fought with thousands of faces, is still fresh in my mind. Now when I recall it, it makes people sigh. In particular, Qin Feng, who was also an ordinary human in his previous life, also felt a faint fear. These demons are careless about human life, but fortunately, the thousand face body, the thousand face ghost king, has now been completely annihilated. But with the fall of a thousand faced ghost king, there are still countless demon gods and fierce beasts. There is a long way to go to clean up these demons. Qin Feng looked at the mountain and inexplicably felt that he seemed to have some connection with the mountain. As Qin Feng continued to fall, the breath he felt became clearer and more familiar. This strange sense of connection forced Qin Feng to continue to fall. The destruction caused by thousands of faces has now been fully restored. Even the mountains once stained with blood and scarlet energy have now been restored to purity. What is hidden in this mountain? Also selected as a base by Qianmian? Can an ordinary demon king draw the energy from this mountain? Or does the energy in the mountain contribute to everything? When an SS Level ghost guard in the human world is very rare, the ability controlled by Qianmian can mass produce a large number of powerful members of natural evil. Where do these come from? Countless questions are suspended in Qin Feng''s heart. The only source of doubt is this mountain that once again shows its extraordinary for the world. Longling mountain! Qin Feng''s face was dignified and fell towards the mountain. "Cha!" His feet fell on a dry leaf and made a crisp sound. At the same time, the moment Qin Feng came into contact with the mountain, a strange wind set off in the whole mountain. The energy at the foot turned into ripples, like stepping on the water, forming a circle of ripples, rippling towards the whole mountain. Chapter 489 It''s really different from other places. There is an extremely strange energy surge between the mountains. Especially when Qin Feng touches the mountains, he seems to feel that he stepped on the artery of a giant. The surging energy reminds Qin Feng of the uniqueness of the mountain almost all the time. "There are changes at your feet. Everyone should be careful. I''m afraid there''s something else hidden here." Qin Feng turned to look at the five ghost emperors behind him and said a word to remind him. After death, Zhao Wen and Wang Zhenren immediately pulled out their swords and followed Qin Feng carefully. "There used to be a great threat to the Terran. I suspect that there may be a very dangerous world in this mountain. You must be careful. If we are scattered by any energy later and can escape, try to escape. You can''t have casualties." Qin Feng looked very dignified at the five ghost emperors behind him. Repeatedly told them the importance of living. "Please follow the instructions of Lord Qin." The ghost emperors of all parties also paid tribute to Qin Feng with both hands. Looking back, Qin Feng continued to walk in a certain direction subconsciously at the top of the mountain. At this position, Qin Feng was always inexplicably able to perceive a certain direction, and seemed to have more energy. Along the ridge, the surrounding vegetation becomes very lush under the fertility of divine power. Looking around from the top of the mountain, you can have a panoramic view of everything in China. In addition, with the Qi observation skills you have mastered, you can almost overlook the whole China over all the clouds and fog. From door to door, there is a continuous belief in the power of Shanghai, which is floating around the new Town God''s Temple. The temples are linked by belief. All the power will eventually point to the main temple of Jiangning or the tower of the devil. Walking ahead along the ridge, his eyes kept scanning the mountain and around. The ghost emperor behind him was very nervous, clenched his sword and followed Qin Feng. "Buzz ~" "Buzz ~" ¡­¡­ As Qin Feng approached the direction he perceived, the energy fluctuation in the whole mountain became more and more obvious. Between the wavy energy surge, there were bursts of dull and weak voices passing through Qin Feng and the ghost emperors behind him. Continue to approach, the earth under your feet began to shake slightly. Soon, Qin Feng took the ghost emperor of Sifang to the top of Longling mountain. Looking back, the ridge stretching more than 3000 miles tilts slightly. The whole ridge is in a slope shape, getting lower and lower. At this time, Qin Feng is standing at the highest place of Longling mountain. Here, also known as Longtou peak by Terrans, is the center of China, or the center of China''s dragon vein. This dragon vein, which runs through more than 3000 Li, is destined to be different from other peaks in China. Standing on the top of the mountain, Qin Feng can obviously feel that this slightly beating energy is in front of his eyes, but he can''t see anything. I can only feel some strange and strange energy beating slightly. "What''s going on?" Qin Feng murmured to himself that the ghost emperors behind him were silent and looked around nervously. In their eyes, it seemed that a demon God or fierce beast might come out of the mountain forest at any time. The swords in their hands trembled slowly because they held them too tightly. The sword body vibrated and sent out a faint hum. Qin Feng pointed to it as a sword and swept it slightly in front of his eyes. A terrible divine power immediately covered his face like a curtain. His eyes suddenly opened, and a divine light burst out from Qin Feng''s eyes like thousands of sharp blades. He looked around again, but he still didn''t find anything. Qin Feng began to be a little anxious. The most painful thing in the world is that you know something is around you, but you can''t see it or get it. It''s like when you are very hungry, you smell a very strong smell, find the source of the smell, but find nothing, while the smell between the wings of your nose is so real and real. Are there any bugs in this world? Qin Feng withdrew his Qi observation technique and rubbed the center of his eyebrows with some impatience. Seeing that there was no strange phenomenon behind him, the ghost emperor gradually relaxed his vigilance, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "Lord Qin, what''s the problem here?" Qin Feng nodded, drew a circle in front of him with his fingers, frowned and said, "right here, I can clearly feel that this position is the strange source of the mountain, but in any case, I can''t feel a clearer existence. This thing can''t be seen or touched." Helpless, Qin Feng glanced at the corners of his eyes and continued to stare at the area in front of him to see if he could find any different existence. The four ghost emperors closed their eyes and carefully perceived the anomalies around them. As Qin Feng said, there is indeed a strange energy here, and this mysterious energy is obviously very different from this area. What is the existence of something that leads to such a strange smell in this area. Qin Feng''s breathing is like the twilight gradually dispersing. Qin Feng begins to feel the difference here. Obviously, this mysterious atmosphere is not just a space estrangement. It seems to be a separate space outside the six realms, that is, everything here is likely to be an illusion created by this mysterious atmosphere, or an array with the function of blinding? And where is this eye? Qin tuyere silently recited the formula he had learned, and constantly deduced in his mind. Several light spots flickered, five elements, heavenly stems and earthly branches, heavenly gang and earthly evil spirits, various points and various stars constantly changed and deduced in the divine soul of Qin Feng. It is like trying a password to deduce the source of the mysterious atmosphere of Longling mountain. Qin Feng''s consciousness gradually began to break away from his body and soul, wandering between Longling mountains. Write down every detail of the mountain and every energy fluctuation of different intensity. Then it evolves in the Dharma world in one''s own mind. Ye in the Dharma phase world was also shocked by the constant transformation and evolution of those hearts composed of divine power in the Dharma phase world of Qin Feng. Standing in the Dharma world, ye also looked at this mysterious scene created by Qin Feng and silently printed all this in his mind. Although he can''t break through his strength, with such a shadow, it may be easier to improve his strength in the future. Is this the chance given to him by Qin Feng, or the chance given to everyone by this mountain? It was like opening the safe and twisting to the right position. The array evolved in Qin Feng''s mind suddenly lit up, and Qin Feng''s state of mind suddenly became clear. Chapter 490 Just as Qin Feng seemed to touch something vaguely in a trance, the Longling mountain at his feet suddenly began to shake violently. Qin Feng quickly pulled away his thoughts and suddenly returned to his mind. Looking around, he saw a cluster of visions around, the leaves began to turn yellow, the trunk began to appear a lot of folds, the dry trees peeled off layer by layer, and fell to the ground one by one, turning into dust. With the swaying of the mountains and the shaking of flowers and plants, the petals fell, and the leaves dried up and turned yellow. Then they burst open, turned into a piece of dust and disappeared. Qin Feng could not help frowning slightly. The strange scene seemed to exceed Qin Feng''s expectation. Could it be that the Dharma array here would collapse naturally after he spied the mystery? So what will happen to the mountain in the end? The four ghost emperors were vigilant in holding the sword in their hands. As a life magic weapon, although the sword was not a very powerful weapon, it could release the strength of leaping cultivation in their hands. At this time, Zhang Heng''s strength has come to the position of inferior prefecture level ghost immortal. Among the four ghost emperors, he is the only one who inexplicably gets the favor of the so-called "Tao" and improves his strength. Therefore, the ghost emperors of other parties gradually have the vision of moving closer to him. "Lord Qin, what happened?" Zhang Heng looked around warily and saw that there was no dangerous smell in a short time, so he turned to Qin Feng and asked. Whether there is danger or not, he himself is still unable to draw a conclusion for the time being. Only by confirming the safety of Qin Feng can he relax his vigilance. Qin Feng''s face was dignified and slightly shook his head. He himself could not reach a very absolute conclusion. He felt some doubts and looked forward to looking around. He watched the flowers, plants and trees falling apart and disappearing from the world with the wind. "Maybe something sealed here woke up, maybe something else. Always be vigilant. Don''t let anything take advantage of it." Qin Feng grabbed it in the air, and a ruler of heaven and earth appeared in his hand. At the moment of stepping into this mysterious mountain range, Qin Feng already felt the strange place of this mountain range, and the scene of this mountain is very different from that when he fought with thousands of faces before. Qin Feng has no interest in digging deeply in his memory, but the mysterious atmosphere contained here must be formed the day after tomorrow. Before Qianmian stationed here, there was such a mysterious atmosphere, but no one noticed it, or its existence has been sleeping for a long time. The strength of Qianmian has been greatly improved only by the overflow of the things sleeping here, which is called "Tao" by Zhang Heng. If it is a treasure here, how much strength can you improve? If it is a left over God, can you beat it? Will you be restricted by him as the benevolent emperor of Tianqi? Qin Feng knows nothing about these. What exists in this mountain must be very important. In the end, whether he controls him or himself is like a lucky draw. The mountain is still shaking. With the shaking, the smell of the mountain becomes more and more chaotic. When Qin Feng looked far away, he found that not only the whole Longling mountain, almost the whole China, but even the whole world were shaking wildly. It''s just that there are no particularly dangerous energy fluctuations, pure earthquakes, or nationwide earthquakes. Like a sleeping giant living under the land of China, everything just seems to be just a giant turning over. But what about the visions on Longling mountain? Qin Feng turned his head. At this time, at the tip of Longtou peak, some subtle lightning traces appeared out of thin air, and the light blue electric light flickered, stirring the surrounding air flow and mysterious atmosphere. "Be careful!" Zhao Wenhe accidentally saw the strange electric light behind him, and immediately vigilantly locked his eyes to the tip of dragon head peak, that is, the position of the blue electric light. The other ghost emperors were reminded by Zhao Wenhe and turned their eyes. Looking at the electric light at the tip of the mountain, the four ghost emperors subconsciously approached Qin Feng. It is not only protection, but also the deposit of a sense of security. After all, Qin Feng''s strength is much higher than them. "Here... How can there be psychic fluctuations?" Immortal Wang suddenly exclaimed. Before Qin Feng asked, he just felt that the mountain under his feet shook suddenly, and a sense of weightlessness filled Qin Feng''s whole body. The ghost emperors of all parties also suddenly felt the darkness in front of them. At the same time, their perceptual and divine powers retracted their bodies like mice seeing cats, and could not be mobilized anyway. Without waiting for everyone to react, there was another rise and fall, as if he had suddenly been converted to gravity. Qin Feng only felt that his brain was a little dizzy. Instead, gravity changed again. In the dark space, the space where nothing could be detected, it was like being thrown into a big jar and shaking at will. When Qin Feng came back, he found himself on a huge mountain. Looking towards the edge, the almost vertical cliffs make people feel a burst of suffocation and palpitation. Looking behind, there is a thick fog and clouds not far away. Overlapping clouds blocked their sight. Qin Feng once again pointed to the sword and swept it gently in front of his eyes. Watching Qi! It doesn''t work! Qin Feng''s heart suddenly trembled, and at the same time, when he tried to call the divine power again, Qin Feng was stunned. All the energy in my body, such as divine power, ghost Qi, nether power and so on, has disappeared! There is nothing but the system panel that can be seen in the body. What the hell happened? Did you cross again? Qin Feng looked around and felt some fear for a moment. This was the first time he felt the taste of fear since he became a City God. For the fear of the unknown, and as a human God, I used to guard China, but now I suddenly disappear. What is the fear of Chiyou in the future. It was the Terran he created and supported. Now he was suddenly brought to such a place. Qin Feng suddenly felt a loss in his heart. It was like something that future generations had played games for decades and tried hard to get. Suddenly one day, he forgot his password. Qin Feng stood dejected at the tip of the mountain and looked at the white clouds at his feet. What happened? Chapter 491 With many questions, Qin Feng stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the almost vertical rocks. According to Newton''s 123 laws learned by later generations, such peaks absolutely do not exist. Since such peaks will not exist in the world of science, it must be the world of theology. Therefore, they must still be in this different world, but they must be transmitted to a special place, either sealed, or this area must be a special world. Qin Feng recalled that before, he was still at the top of the peak of Longling mountain. Suddenly his eyes were black and his perception disappeared at the same time. Just like he suddenly lost his external perception organ, he fell into darkness and rolled countless reincarnations before he came to this world. Now, I''m trapped on the top of the mountain. I can''t touch the sky or the ground. Only Qin Feng stood on the edge of the mountain and looked down at the almost vertical rock. Jump? Looking at the abyss under his feet, the fear of biological instinct filled Qin Feng''s mind. But is there any other way? Qin Feng took a half step back, and then jumped up. In an instant, there was a fierce wind howling in his ears. At the same time, the cold wind blew across his cheek, like an ice skate made of cold ice, across his face wantonly. The tingling feeling immediately filled Qin Feng''s mind. The whole face was full of frozen numbness caused by low temperature, and his limbs gradually lost their perception. Everything in my eyes is just a vast expanse of white. I don''t know how long later, Qin Feng tried his best to transfer the divine power, the power of the nether world and the ghost Qi in his body. But there was still no response. Continue to try, continue to fall, the wind in your ears is still, and the cold on your face is still. Finally, the golden light in his hand suddenly appeared. Qin Feng immediately pointed to it as a sword and swept it in front of his eyes. The whole world immediately became clear. At his feet, it was a desert like area. There are nine such mountains just now. The mountain is slender and straight, standing here like a pencil, and you can''t see the peak with the help of Qi observation, which shows that there should be a boundary here. If you leave this boundary, you can''t transfer your divine power. Qin Feng grabbed with both hands, and a golden light flashed. His divine power immediately lifted Qin Feng up. At the same time, some disordered energy in the body has just recovered and gradually began to stabilize. Under the transportation of Qin Feng, the disordered divine power began to be arranged neatly and began to run slowly around the core of Qin Feng. Slowly falling down the mountain, Qin Feng could clearly feel that he was getting closer and closer to the desert under his feet. "Hoo Hoo..." The wind roar in my ears suddenly decreased, and the white fog in front of me suddenly dissipated. Instead of using divine power, I can clearly see the Loess under my feet with the help of my eyesight. The figure suddenly tilted towards the ground for a few minutes. Qin Feng turned into a streamer and landed immediately in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" The moment his feet stepped on the desert, Qin Feng immediately felt a burst of peace of mind. As a mammal in a previous life, it is most reassuring to step on the ground with your feet. Lift your feet to a certain direction, leaving a very huge footprint behind. Looking around, nine slender peaks, or stone pillars, are arranged on this desert according to a very special law. "What about those ghost emperors?" Qin Feng looked at the surrounding desert with some confusion. At the moment of falling into the darkness, Qin Feng obviously heard the cry of the ghost emperor of the four directions. But now I can''t even see a personal picture. What is this? Although he just said that he would run away or leave immediately when he met any danger or wanted to be separated, in that darkness, even he himself had no ability to transfer divine power. How could those ghosts and gods transfer divine power? Are you still on those mountains? Qin Feng looked up and just jumped down from the mountain. At the thought of this, Qin Feng suddenly closed his eyes, and the divine power in his hands suddenly gathered. At the same time, his hands turned over and tied several Dharma Seals. Then he folded his two palms and suddenly patted the Dharma seal that was floating in front of him and emitting golden light. "Boom! Hum -" The golden light suddenly appeared between the palms, and the strong divine power formed a sphere. Centered on the two palms of Qin Feng, it expanded rapidly in all directions. The thin golden divine power began to spread rapidly like a balloon blown up quickly. The sand, stone and dust at the foot were immediately lifted thousands of meters away by this terrible energy. The dust was driven by the golden divine power, wiped the ground like a wave, and took off in the distance after being lifted by the divine power. Half empty. Like Qin Feng, other ghost emperors did fall on the top of nine mountains, which seemed completely random. The grumpy and decisive Southern ghost emperor Du Ziren jumped directly down the mountain soon after Qin Feng jumped. At this time, he didn''t know where he had flown. Zhao Wenhe was in mid air at this time, and Zhang Heng jumped down after him. As soon as they recovered their divine power, they felt a terrible breath coming to their faces. Subconsciously to resist, this golden power through their moments, a familiar breath was immediately perceived by them. "Lord Qin!" Zhao Wenhe was very surprised and almost immediately noticed the source and direction of the breath. The body tilted fiercely, the golden light between hands and feet exploded, and the majestic power immediately poured out, pushing Zhao Wenhe out like a rocket. The whole figure was immediately elongated and flew straight towards the divine power just erupted on the ground. Zhang Heng also felt the breath and immediately rushed towards Qin Feng. In addition to their own friendly forces, there are two very strange figures sitting opposite each other and standing in a secret place between the deserts. "How could someone break into here? Didn''t the aura of the human world be taken away?" "Just now, I saw that it seemed to come from the demon world. I''m afraid it was the leakage of aura caused by the demon world, or the demons in the demon world entered the world through Longling mountain." "Not quite. The breath just now is divine power. The demon family can only activate the aura... How about we go and have a look?" "Naturally, we have stayed in this world for too long. Maybe the great God of the demon world was born." The two dark figures simply exchanged a few words. Suddenly, a fierce divine power overflowed all over them and rushed towards the direction of the divine power just burst out by Qin Feng. Only in the place where they just stayed, left a shallow trace. "This space, and living creatures?" As soon as the two figures left, Du Ziren, the southern ghost emperor, rushed from a distance, chased the two people who had just left at a very fast speed. Chapter 492 Before Qin Feng''s signal was released, Zhao Wenhe suddenly fell behind Qin Feng. "Lord Qin!" Zhao Wenhe knelt down on one knee and bowed to Qin Feng. Qin Feng just turned around and a figure fell behind him on the other side. Zhang Heng also knelt down behind Qin Feng. "Zhang Heng, Zhao Wenhe, where are the other ghost emperors? Aren''t they with you?" Qin Feng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the two ghosts and gods who had just landed and the huge pit stepped out at their feet. The two quickly shook their heads and said, "in fact, it''s not just them. The humble position and Zhang Heng are not together. They should just happen to meet." Zhang Heng also quickly nodded and said, "I saw that my humble position fell on a peak and couldn''t operate any divine power. After several times of thinking, I had to jump down and resume the operation of divine power in mid air. At the same time, I just ran into Lord Qin''s divine power." "So the humble position urged the divine power to fall quickly to the ground." Qin Feng glanced at the two ghosts and gods. Zhao Wenhe and Zhang Heng nodded slightly at the same time. He turned to look at the sky again: "it seems that other people are probably still on the top of those mountains. I just don''t know when they can come down. I hope they don''t fly too far." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng suddenly felt a very strange breath within his perception range. "Prepare for the enemy!" Qin Feng suddenly blew up his magic power in the palm of his hand. Turning around, he saw two galloping figures from afar. Zhao Wenhe and Zhang Heng subconsciously gathered ghost Qi and slapped them in the distance. Before Qin Feng could see clearly, the two figures immediately caught the attack of Zhao Wenhe and Zhang Heng and killed them at the same time. As soon as he grabbed the palm in the air, a heaven and earth ruler immediately appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. With a slight stroke, a golden sword fiercely flew towards two figures in the distance. "Heaven and earth ruler?" Their hearts suddenly trembled. Does this guy have a ruler of heaven and earth? Without waiting for them to think more, a vision appeared behind them again. It was Du Ziren, the ghost emperor of the south, who followed them. Du Ziren''s divine power between his palms was very fierce. He snapped it straight towards the two figures. At the moment of close contact, Du Ziren and the other two figures looked at each other in horror. "Du Ziren?" "Zhou Qi, Ji Kang?" Du Ziren looked at the two men in horror. The six realms were originally five ghost emperors, but Qin Feng only got four of them. He thought that the central ghost emperor needed to be appointed by himself, but Qin Feng did not investigate more. However, in fact, the two central ghost emperors, Zhou Qi and Ji Kang, are the strongest among the five ghost emperors, while the other four sides respect the central ghost emperor. Du Ziren immediately restrained the divine power in his body, and Zhou Qi and Jikang quickly put away the cold divine power in their hands. "You''re Du Ziren, so... Who are the three over there? Zhao Wenhe?" Zhou Qi looked in surprise at the direction of Qin Feng. Du Ziren was also a little uncertain, but according to the just breath judgment, Du Ziren looked in the direction of Qin Feng, looked dignified and said: "it should be Zhao Wenhe and Zhang Heng, and... Lord Qin!" "Lord Qin?" Zhou Qi and Ji Kang exclaimed in disbelief at the same time. Who is this Lord Qin? The ghost emperors Zhou Qi and Ji Kang looked blankly at the three somewhat blurred figures standing in the distance. Qin Feng and Zhao Wen and Zhang Heng were somewhat confused when they saw that there was no divine power of the riot in the distance. "The later one seems to be Du Ziren? These two... The breath seems to have something to do with us." Zhang Heng was puzzled and looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng loosened his hands slightly, and his divine power was immediately restrained: "go and see who it is." Then he walked in the direction of Du Ziren. "Lord Qin is the new emperor Rensheng of Tianqi." Du Ziren explained and led Zhou qijikang towards Qin Feng. When the two sides met, Qin Feng immediately saw two strange faces. Zhou qijikang stood in front of Qin Feng and looked at each other at a loss. Then he knelt down on one knee in the tunnel: "the central ghost emperors Zhou Qi and Jikang, pay a visit to the holy emperor of Tianqi! I don''t know the identity of Lord Qin in advance, so I have hostility. I hope Lord Qin will make atonement!" Qin Feng was stunned. The central ghost emperor? Their own four ghost emperors are obtained from signing in. Why does only the central ghost emperor still exist in the world? What the hell is going on? Moreover, the five generals and Zhong Kui also exist in this world, but their wandering gods day and night are signed in and obtained. Is there any law between them? Qin Feng was puzzled. Looking at Zhou qijikang who was half kneeling on the ground, he raised his hand in the air and helped them up. "Central ghost Emperor Zhou qijikang, where is this place? Why are you only here?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously. This space is really strange for Qin Feng. Nine strange columns stand in this space, and there is no magic force at the top of the column, which really makes people feel incredible. "Return to your excellency." Zhou Qi arched his hands and said, "this is the ''inter Dao'', that is, a passage between the six realms." Jikang added: "these nine pillars are the channels connecting the six realms. In addition, there are four in the four directions, respectively connecting the demon world, the underworld, the demon world and the divine world." "Our current position is the connection between the celestial world and the human world, that is, the inter Tao. The six Tao connected between the celestial world and the other four dynasties, as well as the six Tao of God, man and demon, are the Yang Tao, which are respectively the six Tao of Zi, Yin, Chen, Wu, Shen and Xu. Because the other six roads do not have enough powerful power to interfere, they are called the Yin Road, which are the six paths of ugliness, Mao, Si, Wei, you and Hai Road. " "The difference between the road and the road is that even if one of the boundaries collapses, the road will not disappear, but the road will disappear, because the road needs extremely huge energy, and the six roads are connected in series with countless small spaces. Therefore, the road does not need any energy, it will always exist, but the road is easier to collapse than the road." "It is precisely because of this feature that the six roads are not as strong as the six roads. Thousands of years ago, the six roads were poured out from the fairy world, using a large number of magic tools and a magic weapon called ''yin-yang furnace'' to absorb the beliefs of the human race in heaven and earth, so as to strengthen the six roads that do not need energy, and seal and strengthen the Yin roads between the four sessions of demons and demons." After hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Zhang Heng and others. Now the dark road between the demon world and the human world has collapsed? "If the so-called ''Yin Road'' collapses, how can it be saved?" Qin Feng looked at Zhou qijikang and looked very dignified. When Zhou qijikang heard Qin Feng''s question, he suddenly seemed to understand something. The ghost emperors of all parties have come out of the mountain. I''m afraid something big has happened to the outside world. Chapter 493 "If there is no Yang Tao, you must restore the world that disappeared. In the memory of humble duty, after the fairy world poured out, the four roads of Zi, Yin, Chen and Wu immediately collapsed. If you want to recover, you can only rebuild the fairy world." Zhou Qi had some doubts, because the reconstruction of the fairyland, except for Pangu Nuwa, the ancient god, I''m afraid no one has the qualification to build a world like the fairyland out of thin air. "But if the Yin Road needs to be restored, you only need to find the magic weapon corresponding to the Yin Road to rebuild it, and repair the world that collapsed due to the damage of the Yin Road." Qin Feng looked at Zhou Qi and looked very dignified. Now I don''t have the ability to repair or create a world? And now the demon world looks like, I''m afraid if you want to repair, you still need to consume a lot of ability. Then Qin Feng asked, "you said we are in the ''way'' from the fairy world to the human world, but the fairy world has collapsed. Why does this space still exist?" Zhou Qi frowned when asked. Why does the holy emperor of Qi Rensheng look like he doesn''t know anything, and the ghost emperors of other parties don''t seem to know anything. What happened in the world? Zhou qijikang looked at each other involuntarily and felt a little strange about the new emperor Rensheng of Tianqi. But they didn''t ask much. Zhou Qi roughly combed the language and said, "Lord Hui Qin, this Tao is transformed by the magic weapon heaven and Earth altar of empress Nu Wa. The energy contained in it is very huge and will almost never die." "The pillars in front are the roads connecting the two realms of human beings and immortals with the other four realms. In the four directions here, there are four pillars respectively corresponding to the roads connecting the four realms of ghost, demon and God." Qin Feng turned his head and saw the difference between the nine pillars from a distance. Four of them are already dim, and one is extremely strong and golden in appearance. It is still dim. There are a large number of ancient inscriptions and reliefs on it. The remaining four, each emitting a strange light, can almost distinguish the gap between yin and Yang, a kind of soft and warm, a kind of dazzling and Yin and cold. It must be the four Yang and Yin roads connecting the human world and the four worlds. Qin Feng looked around and there were no other strange scenes. When Zhou qijikang saw that Qin Feng was not asking about anything else, they quickly said, "what''s the matter with Lord Qin this time? Is the outside world still peaceful?" Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the two ghost emperors. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Both of them were at the level of ghost immortals in the middle grade. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know everything about the outside world? "We suddenly fell into this space from a place in Longling mountain in the human world. We didn''t deliberately enter here." "But something really happened to the outside world. The world of Warcraft collapsed and Chiyou was about to break away from the seal of the world of Warcraft. Now he took a large number of evil gods, fierce beasts and demon gods to look for their lost magic tools in the demon world. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Chiyou broke away from the seal of the world of Warcraft." After Qin Feng finished, Zhou qijikang looked at each other, and a strong sense of panic burst out of their eyes, and their pupils trembled slightly. "The demon world collapsed!" Jikang exclaimed, "isn''t everyone in the human world spared?" "Not so!" Zhang Heng said: "Lord Qin used his magic to seal up all the land of China. He almost exhausted his divine power before he controlled the chaotic power of the demon world outside China. The barbarians in other places didn''t keep it, but those barbarians finally fell into the reincarnation of the underworld." After hearing this, Jikang was relieved. However, Zhou Qi carefully tasted Qin Feng''s words and said, "Chiyou and others are in the demon world? In the demon world, there are nunwa''s sacred objects, sky snake stick and Holy Spirit beads. Moreover, chaos clock and nine color lotus platform are also among them. Once Chiyou gets them, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "No, Lord Qin, I hope you can order to stop Chiyou as soon as possible, otherwise the human world will be in danger!" Qin Feng''s face was also gloomy. He didn''t want to go to the demon world, but his men didn''t have enough strength. Chiyou''s nine demon gods were enough to drink a pot. He immediately responded: "we have got the nine color lotus platform and chaos clock, but we don''t know the whereabouts of the snake stick and the Holy Spirit bead." "But Chiyou is powerful. Now I am also a single general. There are many Protoss in short supply. However, after being sealed by the demon world for such a long time, the strength is greatly limited. The strength of the ghost emperor of all parties can not be compared with the demon family, and there are few strong people of the human family." "It''s really dangerous to go to the demon world to compete with the demon family. I''m defeated by myself, and taking them with me is very likely to cause death and injury. Now every strong person in our family is very precious. Once there is any death or injury, it will be a huge loss for the Chinese people. Therefore, I''ve been standing still and rarely take the initiative to let them compete with the demon family." Zhou Qi and Jikang suddenly raised a respect in their hearts. Today''s Tianqi Rensheng emperor has a completely different personality from his previous term. Except for some people on duty in the underworld, others are basically punished by the fairy family to work in the underworld and will never be replaced. For example, the ox head, horse face, black and white impermanence and so on have basically served in the underworld or the underworld for countless years. Although their four ghost emperors will also be replaced, they have hardly changed over the years, and they are not punished, but delegated to be specially responsible for governing the underworld. When the human world was first established, there were countless ghosts and evil spirits. Ghosts and evil spirits had no destination. The world was extremely chaotic. It could not be managed by one or two people alone. With the passage of time, the world became larger and larger. There were a large number of murderous ghosts and murderers, including those livestock. Therefore, the celestial world was promoted to some meritorious people of the human race as gods and placed them in all sides of the human world, It is used to assist Fengdu emperor to govern the underworld. The emperor Rensheng of Tianqi is the main official in charge of the life and death of the whole human world. However, because the demons, demons and gods were created by the human world, although the official position of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi was not the largest in the fairy world, he had the greatest power. Except for the fairy world, the other five realms were under his jurisdiction. Under the great emperor Rensheng of Tianqi, the most important is Fengdu, who is in charge of the relationship between the underworld and the demon world. Later, with the passage of time, it was very troublesome to manage. A certain leader of the fairy world proposed to clear up the six realms and keep only one human realm peaceful. The world has just settled down for some time. In the human world, without the harassment of various strange abilities, the Terran is at ease. The fairies never thought that one day, the Terrans would forget their existence and stop offering incense! Chapter 494 "According to this... The most important heavenly snake stick and Holy Spirit bead are now in the demon world, and Chiyou and them may have found these two magic weapons?" Zhou qijikang and his wife screamed, and they were terrified. At the same time, they looked at Qin Feng. Although they felt very strange to the emperor Rensheng of Qi in front of them, in their view, Qin Feng''s performance and the things just described should not be false at this time. Moreover, Qin Feng''s divine power and breath basically coincided with his identity. They were no longer in doubt. They immediately knelt down and shouted, "humble Zhou Qi (Jikang) is willing to assist Lord Qin." "It''s not too late. I''m afraid it''s hard to wait. I beg your excellency to reappoint us as the central ghost emperor, enter the demon world first and recapture these two extremely important magic weapons!" Qin Feng was suddenly stunned. It turned out that before this, these two had been the central ghost emperor, and they were the official positions left by the last emperor Rensheng of Tianqi. But how should I appoint such a God? Before, I temporarily appointed Qin Zhengtian and the land lord as small officials. For such big officials, I don''t have relevant experience. And Qin Feng can probably guess now that he will get through the system what does not exist in the world, and he needs to find and collect what exists in the world. According to the coincidence of the five ghost emperors, it must also trigger a special check-in. Especially just now, Zhou qijikang asked himself to reappoint them as the central ghost emperor. It is basically certain that he, as the Rensheng emperor of Tianqi, can take charge of the five ghost emperors and have the right to recall when the Fengdu emperor dies. But what should be done about this reappointment? Qin Feng was a little confused. At the same time, the golden power in his hand suddenly flashed and grabbed it with his hands in the air. Two tokens appeared in his hands. But Qin Feng immediately realized that this token was incompatible with Zhou qijikang. What the hell is going on? A group of people suddenly fell into embarrassment. Qin Feng didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, Qin Feng thought, opened the system panel and swept away the row behind the order. "Order of appointment!" Soon, a wooden card with a faint golden light appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. The value of this order is as high as more than 20 billion. Qin Feng could not help trembling when he saw the string of numbers. He read it with his heart, and suddenly a golden light flashed on his hands. "Exchange!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the central ghost emperor''s appointment order!" At the same time, the brilliance in his hand was fried, and the wooden card was quietly suspended in the palm of Qin Feng''s hand. The moment this wooden card appeared in Qin Feng''s hand, Qin Feng immediately felt a wonderful connection between the card and himself and Zhou qijikang. It seems that this must be right! Qin Feng nodded back slightly. He immediately pushed his hand in the air and said, "the great Fengdu emperor is dead. Now, on behalf of the order of the great Fengdu emperor, I will reappoint Zhou qijikang and take office immediately after the former central ghost emperor!" As soon as the voice fell, the wooden card suddenly turned into two wisps of light golden light and flew towards the center of Zhou qijikang''s eyebrows. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gathering all five ghost emperors and triggering a special check-in. Do you want to check in?" Sure enough, I guessed well. Such an important event is bound to trigger a special check-in. "Check in!" Qin Feng''s heart moved, but he also ignored Zhou qijikang''s gratitude. Zhou Qi and Ji Kang soon established a connection with his immediate boss Qin Feng. "Ding! Sign in successfully and get a five party seal." "Get the power of 10 billion rate merit and virtue." "Get the altar of heaven and earth: armour and Mao." ¡­¡­ Qin Feng was shocked when he saw a long string of light blue prompt characters. Heaven and Earth altar? The first second is still talking, and the next second is getting it? Isn''t the temple of heaven and earth the embodiment of this Tao? Qin Feng doesn''t know why. But at the same time, looking at the hint on the light curtain in front of him, Qin Feng introduced the heaven and Earth altar: A and heaven and Earth altar: Mao into the FA Xiang world. I saw two huge pieces of white marble appeared on a plain of my fa Xiang world. It looks like a trapezoid, but its upper and lower long sides are somewhat different. The two upper and lower edges, the inner edge is straight, and the outer edge is indeed an arc. Qin Feng almost only saw these two things, and subconsciously thought of them. They should be fragments of the altar of heaven and earth! In later generations, such routines have been seen a lot, but now put here, Qin Feng immediately felt normal. Qin Feng expected that the six realms would collapse. The altar of heaven and earth would collapse, leading to division and scattering. However, according to Qin Feng''s previous reasoning, only things that completely disappear from the world will appear in the system. Can it be said that many of the altar of heaven and earth have been completely destroyed? At the thought of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling dizzy. This one is a and the other is a Mao, which naturally corresponds to the ten day dry a, B, C, D, e, oneself, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI; And the twelve earth branches, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, noon, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai. But obviously, it''s not just these twenty-two dollars. This spell out, at most is a ring, there are more things inside. Qin Feng recalled what he had seen in his previous life. There must be Bagua Qian, Kun, Kan, Li, Zhen, Xun, Gen and DUI. If there are eight trigrams, there may be big and small Yin and Yang. In this way, the collection is bound to be very cumbersome. And what is that five square seal? In the arrangement of the system, the high value is often on the top. Obviously, the five great seals have exceeded the power of 10 billion strands of merit and virtue. After thinking about it, Qin Feng simply gave up and didn''t think about it. It''s meaningless to think about it. The most important thing now is that Zhou qijikang said that there are two keepsakes of empress Nuwa in the demon world, one is the Holy Spirit bead and the other is the heavenly snake stick. You must go to the demon world as soon as possible! Qin Feng suddenly took out his thoughts and saw the moment of Zhou qijikang and his wife. Qin Feng subconsciously asked, "two ghost emperors, you say this Tao is composed of the altar of heaven and earth. Can you take me to see the appearance of the altar of earth on this day?" After hearing this, Zhou Qiji and Kang were stunned, and immediately nodded in some doubt: "of course, Dongyue emperor, please follow me!" After that, Zhou qijikang and his wife opened the road side by side. Qin Feng followed closely. Behind Qin Feng were Zhang Heng, Zhao Wenhe, who walked side by side, and Du Ziren, who walked alone. Qin Feng walked all the way, leaving a very strong breath of divine power on his way. Then he released extremely powerful divine power again to inform the rest of the ghost emperor''s own position and ye Yi who doesn''t know where he is now. Chapter 495 At this time, ye Yizheng and immortal Wang were standing on the top of a high mountain. Immortal Wang sat cross legged in the center, and ye looked down around the mountain like an ant on a hot pot. Trying to see something different. At this time, they are almost no different from an ordinary person. No divine power, no divine soul, can not perceive the energy in the body. Pinching your hand will also feel special pain. Even feel a little hungry. "Instead of wasting your energy wandering around here, it''s better to calm down and feel if there are any other changes around." Immortal Wang sat cross legged on the ground, his eyes closed, his hands on the ground, pinching strange fingerprints, and the back of his hands against his knees. Ye also stood on the top of the cylindrical mountain and looked down at the almost vertical cliffs and floating clouds below. A feeling of fear of heights suddenly rose to my heart. But for the fear of the unknown and deprived of power, the anxiety of not perceiving the existence of Qin Feng basically occupied Ye Yi''s thought. The simple fear of heights has made him completely ignore everything. Ye also looked back at the same statue, Wang who could make complaints about his feelings. We felt even deprived of our divinity. How did you feel about it? "I can''t feel my chaotic clock now, let alone my chaotic seal! If I can feel anything different, we won''t be trapped here all the time." Ye also turned a few white eyes, and then continued to walk along the edge. Immortal Wang still sat cross legged in the center, not concerned about anything outside. However, as ye Yi walked along, he suddenly saw the whole figure and looked at immortal Wang: "is it difficult? Is all this an illusion? Or a fairyland?" Immortal Wang slightly opened one eye and looked at Ye Yi: "it''s impossible. At least the dreamland won''t cover me." "No!" Ye also suddenly said, "I mean, together with you, it is also a fairyland. Everything I experience now is a fairyland. Everything I see is nothingness. It doesn''t exist here, and you are just something I imagined. Now I must still be on the top of Longling mountain in the human world." "This must be some Dharma array left over from ancient Dharma tools. It just confused me here!" Ye Yi was convinced of his judgment. Zhen Wang half opened one eye and looked at Ye Yi with bright eyes. He secretly felt a little funny. Ye also suddenly leaned over to the edge of the top of the mountain and touched it in the air. Obviously, there was no path covered by a cover up. But ye still didn''t give up. He continued to walk in one direction. Regardless of the contempt of immortal Wang, he continued to try. However, ye also reached out and touched it. This is indeed an empty mountain top. It can''t touch the sky or the ground, touch or feel anything. Ye is also a little angry, tired and decadent. "As I said, this must not be a fairyland. If you toss about like this, you won''t have any results." Immortal Wang shook his head lightly. However, ye Yi still didn''t give up. His eyes kept looking around on the top of the mountain. "Can you find a way out by sitting like you?" Ye Yizhi asked. Immortal Wang suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was a little gloomy. "Isn''t it futile for you to walk around here?" The corners of the eyes of real people twitch slightly. The way of thinking of mortals and gods is different. Immortal Wang really didn''t sit foolishly, but constantly tried to call the divine power to perceive the strange things around him, but here, he couldn''t call any breath. He is good at using Protoss''s innate perception different from mortals to search for an environment that may be an illusion. But in fact, he didn''t notice any loopholes. At this time, some beads of sweat had appeared on immortal Wang''s forehead. Obviously, let him concentrate on feeling these things, which made him a little tired. Ye Yi did not continue to argue with immortal Wang this time, but sighed: "but are we going to be trapped here all the time?" Immortal Wang looked around and took a deep breath: "I''ve checked it. It really exists here, not a fantasy. Moreover, there is no breath of divine power, and there is no other breath." "Maybe this is the so-called void. There is no aura. Not only that, some energy in our body can''t be used at all. It seems that we are no different from an ordinary human race." "I tried all the methods I should have tried." Immortal Wang stood up and looked around with a dignified and gloomy face. A burst of doubt and despair sprang up in his heart. "No... there''s another way." Ye also looked at the abyss under his feet. For a moment, some eyes twinkled with madness. "Why don''t we just jump from here." Immortal Wang''s old eyes suddenly widened. Worthy of being a Terran, I can think of such a method. "Now it seems that this is the only way we haven''t tried." Ye also looked at the abyss under his feet, some helpless, and some excited at the white clouds. Immortal Wang silently walked forward and stood beside Ye Yi, looking down at his feet. "It seems that there is only such a way. We can''t transfer our divine power now. If we fall like this, we may fall to death. You have to think about it." Immortal Wang laughed at himself. Ye also looked at his feet and said, "die. It''s better to die if you''re trapped here!" After that, you should be ready to jump. Just raised his foot, immortal Wang grabbed him: "don''t be rash, just listen to me." Ye also looked at immortal Wang with some doubts. "After jumping down, concentrate as much as possible and be ready to transfer divine power at any time. Maybe it''s just that the space we are in is like this. Maybe it will return to normal below." As soon as immortal Wang said this, he let go and stepped on his feet slightly. As soon as his figure tilted, he immediately flew down from the top of the mountain. Ye Yiwei nodded slightly, took a deep breath and jumped like a diver. Suddenly, the cold wind "whirring" rubbed from the ear, and the rapidly falling leaf''s cheek was cut by the air flow. Soon, a minute passed, and there was still a vast expanse of white and nothing to see. I can only feel myself falling rapidly. Two minutes Three minutes Ye yijujing sensed the power in his body. It seemed that he could barely smell a strange smell. With the rapid fall of his figure, immortal Wang''s shadow is about to disappear from his eyes. Then, a small figure in Ye Yi''s vision suddenly burst out a golden divine power, and immediately disappeared from his vision. Chapter 496 For a moment, ye also immediately felt the existence of divine power. Anxious, ye Yi immediately clenched his hands and began to meditate. However, the divine power in the body is like the sand by the river. The tighter you hold it, the more you can''t hold it. Soon, a terrible power came to his face, and ye immediately realized that it came from Lord Qin. "Has Lord Qin landed?" Ye Yi was surprised. He didn''t know if the existence of Lord Qin just couldn''t transfer his divine power. It seems that there is nothing wrong with my idea. If I could jump down earlier, I should be with Lord Qin all the time now! Thinking of this, ye also impatiently began to gather spiritual power to prepare to perceive and control the divine power in his body. "Damn it, what''s going on?" Ye was also a little nervous. A few minutes later, he tried countless methods, but he still couldn''t transfer any divine power. Anxious, helpless, impatient. All kinds of emotions filled Ye Yi''s mind, making him unable to concentrate on mobilizing his divine power. More and more flustered, more and more impatient. Finally, with Ye Yi''s efforts, he finally noticed a ray of golden light. "Finally succeeded!" Ye often breathed out. However, it was his state of mind that relaxed for a second, and a ray of golden light in his hand disappeared in an instant. "Damn it!" Ye also stared in horror. When he continued to transfer his divine power, he found that his spiritual power became uncontrollable again. The infinite divine power flowing in the body has no response to its own spiritual power. At the moment, Ye is also strange and helpless to himself. "No... calm down!" Ye also warned himself again and again, and then slowly closed his eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, he opened his eyes again. He had rushed out of layers of fog. At this time, he could see the ground in his vision. Then ye also took a few deep breaths again to calm his very nervous and fast beating heart at the sight of this scene. "Calm down... Apply static braking..." "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo -" There was a violent wind in his ear, but ye couldn''t hear his whisper, but the golden power between his palms told him that he had succeeded. Obviously, I can feel that the divine power in my body becomes active under the traction of my own spiritual power. At the same time, the energy between the palms became stronger and stronger, and the divine power in the body began to boil. "Buzz -" With a dull sound, ye Yi''s divine power suddenly exploded, forming a huge golden ring where he just existed. His figure had already rushed hundreds of meters away. With the protection of golden divine power, the screaming part in my ear finally disappeared. In turn, the scene in front of him began to shrink and retreat sharply in Ye Yi''s eyes. Several pillars passed by before his eyes. Ye also looked at the pillars and recognized that the shape of these pillars was somewhat similar to the ones he had stayed in. Soon, several figures appeared in his vision, roughly the shadow of the ghost emperor of other parties. Ye also figured out the position of the energy just now, and a fierce son pierced it. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the leaves also stepped out of a huge pit. Although he just lost his power for a short time, it was only the loss of this power that made Ye realize how important it is to himself now. That short few minutes was very painful. As if an ordinary person suddenly lost the ability to walk. Although not much time has passed, it makes him feel like a year. "Hum ~ Dong!" Immortal Wang soon fell beside Ye Yi, followed by other ghost Emperors: Shentu, Yu Lei and Yang Yun. "Lord Qin just let out his breath here." Yang Yun looked around. There was no shadow of Lord Qin here. There was a vast world and he couldn''t feel anything. Immortal Wang looked around and noticed that the very weak divine power on the ground was slowly disappearing. "This should be the breath left by Lord Qin? Let''s follow this energy!" Looking at the evaporated breath of divine power slowly disappearing under his feet like water vapor, immortal Wang quickly raised his feet and walked in one direction. Ye Yi, Shentu Yulei and others also hurriedly followed the footsteps of immortal Wang. At this time, under the leadership of Zhou qijikang, Qin Feng was climbing towards the top of a mountain. The slope of the mountain is very gentle, but it is very difficult for Qin Feng to get there. Zhou qijikang and his wife, based on their familiarity with this place, walked quite quickly. The wonderful energy at the top of the mountain rolled down like a waterfall, enveloping Qin Feng and making him feel extremely heavy. "Step... Step... Step..." Every step is extremely difficult. Every step is even more difficult. "Lord Qin, why don''t we come back later." Zhou qijikang couldn''t hold on. Seeing that he had gradually caught up with his Qin Feng behind him, they asked. They want to go to the demon world, but the new emperor Rensheng of Tianqi wants to inspect the temple of heaven and earth, and they dare not refuse. Obviously, the cart has been put before the horse, and the inspection of the altar of heaven and earth has become a major event. "It doesn''t matter. It looks like it''s not far away." Qin Feng bit his teeth and was shrouded in this huge pressure, shaking his hands and feet. After three steps, Qin Feng surpassed Zhou qijikang. "It seems that the new emperor Rensheng of Tianqi seems to have some obsession with these things..." Zhou qijikang looked at each other, silently followed Qin Feng and continued to climb towards the top of the mountain. At present, roughly estimate, there are still dozens of steps left. However, these dozens of steps seem so far away. The distance made Qin Feng sweat all over and his expression was very painful. This pressure penetrates the spirit body and soul of Qin Feng, and reaches the depths of his own spirit. Let Qin Feng not only feel that his body is very heavy, but also his mind and soul are very tired. "Cluck -" Qin Feng could obviously hear the sound of his teeth rubbing in his ears and the sound of his feet rubbing after stepping on the hillside. Each step will leave two very huge footprints deep into the ground. "Gudu -" Qin Feng secretly swallowed a mouthful of water. At this time, he had seen a white mysterious building on the top of the mountain. It must be the so-called heaven and Earth altar I don''t know how many pieces of Ditan exist in this world on this day, and I don''t know how much time I need to trigger special check-in or exchange to collect them. I don''t know what effect the altar of heaven and earth has on me Chapter 497 Stepping to the edge of the mountain, white pieces of strange runes carved like boulders stand on a huge plain on the top of the mountain. However, this piece is not complete. Many such buildings are broken into pieces. They are broken everywhere like tofu falling to the ground. Qin Feng looks around this area. When he is about to write down these fragments in the world, his feet suddenly begin to shake. "What''s going on?" Zhou Qi, who had not yet climbed to the top of the mountain, was shocked. It was very difficult for him to stand on the mountain. In a flash, Du Ziren and Zhao Wenhe at the bottom suddenly stood unstable. They fell off the cliff and fell towards the foot of the mountain. Qin Feng at the edge of the mountain was shocked by the sudden shaking. "Boom!" There was a loud noise and a sudden shock under my feet. The whole mountain was suddenly raised. Qin Feng could see with his naked eyes that the mountain under his feet jumped up for a distance, and then fell suddenly. At the moment when his feet were off the ground, Qin Feng only felt a sense of weightlessness flowing up and down his body. At the same time, the whole body immediately tilted backward, and the white plain on the top of the mountain in the view suddenly disappeared. The divine power suppressed in the body was difficult to stabilize his body. Qin Feng immediately fell back. At the same time, Zhou qijikang and others behind him were immediately overturned by this wave of tremor. Then there was another change from the top of the mountain. A violent pressure poured down from top to bottom, like a burst River, rushing towards the face of Qin Feng and others. "Hoo..." I just felt a roar in my ears and a hurricane on my face, which made Qin Feng''s cheeks ache. At the same time, the whole person was overturned behind him at an extremely fast speed. "Boom!" Qin Feng flew halfway and saw the whole mountain stirring more violently. It was obvious that some external force had spread to this area. As he was farther and farther away from the top of the mountain, the pressure on his body gradually dissipated. Qin Feng immediately felt as light as a swallow. With a wave of his hands in the air, a golden light flickered, and his figure immediately stopped in the air. After that, Zhou qijikang and others also stopped in the air and urged their divine power to come to Qin Feng: "is Lord Qin injured?" After asking this sentence, they found that their words were lost and they were not hurt. How could lord Qin be hurt? "It''s all right. It''s just the impact of coercion. There''s no real damage, but what''s the matter with the just fluctuation? What else can affect the Tao?" Li Ze was puzzled for a while. After all, he was not the local god of the world and didn''t know much about the world. Other walkers can inherit the memory, but they don''t know much about the world. Most of them rely on guessing and asking. Even if they ask, others don''t know much about these things. Zhou Qi and Ji Kang were suspended in the empty number and looked at the mountain shaking up and down like an inverted bowl in the distance. For a moment, they were also somewhat confused: "this Dao is almost unaffected by the six realms. Even if all the six realms collapse, as long as the magic weapon constituting the Dao is not destroyed, the Dao will not dissipate. We don''t know this tremor." Qin Feng immediately felt speechless, and then the amplitude of the mountain vibration became smaller and smaller. Thinking of the scene he had just seen on the top of the mountain, Qin Feng asked, "I just saw a circle of white buildings on the top of the mountain, and they were broken. It must be that the altar of heaven and earth has been destroyed, so it was shaken." "What?" The two ghost emperors of Zhou qijikang immediately looked at Qin Feng in horror: "Lord Qin saw that the altar of heaven and earth was damaged?" Qin Feng saw that they reacted violently and nodded blankly. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror. "It seems that the changes in the outside world are much greater than we thought!" Zhou Qiji and Kang were extremely surprised. Looking at the quiet mountain, they suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. The magic weapons like heaven and Earth altar have been damaged. How much damage has the outside world caused? Qin Feng looked at the two people''s numb eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. He seemed to have a guess in his heart, so he asked, "you said that these things were built by ancient immortal Zun, that is to say, the Holy Spirit beads and heavenly snake stick temporarily left in the demon world, as the magic treasures of empress Nuwa, should have the ability to shake the Tao?" "Holy Spirit bead... Heavenly snake stick..." Zhou Qi and Ji Kang read the two names again secretly. Suddenly, their faces changed and they hurriedly said, "no! Have these two magic weapons been seized by Chiyou and others, or are seizing these magic weapons!" "Please don''t stay here any longer. Everything is important to get back the snake stick and the Holy Spirit bead!" Qin Feng also felt uneasy and nodded quickly. When Zhao Wenhe heard that Qin Feng was ready to leave, he immediately stood behind Qin Feng with a dignified face and asked: "Lord Qin... At this time, immortal Wang''s whereabouts are unknown, and they don''t know where they are. Why don''t we stay here for the time being?" Qin Feng just sounded. Immortal Wang and ye Yi and others. It''s been so long now that they haven''t felt their breath. Are they still on the top of the mountain they used to stay? Can''t these people think of jumping down? "Is there any way to get to the top of the beads that symbolize the Yin and Yang roads? There are also several ghost emperors and a famous family trapped on the top of the mountain. Without them, I''m afraid we don''t have much chance of winning in the demon world." Qin Feng also looked at Zhou qijikang with some worry. Now the most important thing is manpower, and the powerful manpower of the five ghost emperors and ye is even more precious. If it''s gone, I''m not particularly powerful, and my power will be weakened. Zhou Qi and Jikang looked at each other and immediately looked into the sky. How do you get to the top of these columns? Although they have lived here for many years, they also know nothing about the world above these pillars. He just knew that the upper part was the divine world, but now the fairy world had withered and collapsed. He didn''t know what it looked like. "Lord Hui Qin, we only know that the upper part is the fairyland, but now the fairyland has long ceased to exist. We have never been to the top of these heavenly pillars. We don''t know whether we can drive the divine power to go." Zhao Wenhe immediately shook his head and said, "the driving power is obviously not good. When we first came here, we fell above the stone pillar. Therefore, we guessed that ye Yi and other ghost emperors should also fall on the top of the Tongtian pillar." "Now the top of the Tongtian column is nothing, and you can''t feel the existence of any divine power at all. At the same time, the divine power in your body is also suppressed by an invisible power, which can''t be mobilized at all. If you want to drive the divine power to the top of the Tongtian column, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Chapter 498 When Zhou qijikang heard Zhao Wenhe''s explanation, they immediately understood the reason. But there seems to be no other way except to drive the divine power. For a moment, everyone fell into silence. At this time, Du Ziren suggested: "why don''t lord Qin release his divine power again? Maybe they have jumped from the sky pillar now, but they haven''t landed yet, or they are too far away?" "That''s all I have to do." Qin Feng nodded helplessly, and his hands gathered together, almost condensing the divine power of the entity. Two terrible forces were held in the palm of his hand. Several ghost emperors around noticed the concentrated terrorist energy, and quickly sacrificed divine power to cover his whole body, so as to prevent the possible impact of this force on himself. Qin Feng''s powerful power is also to test how much power this strange looking mountain needs to shake. If Chiyou and others get ancient magic tools enough to shake the inter Tao, their chances of winning will inevitably fall again. As the energy between the hands became stronger, the golden power even began to turn white. Seeing this scene, several ghost emperors around couldn''t help wondering why Lord Qin had to deploy such a powerful force just to send a location information to other ghost emperors? Zhou qijikang and others retreated a long distance. From a distance, several small black spots are separated around tianditan mountain, and Qin Feng''s golden divine power is constantly surging around him, looking like a golden sun. As Qin Feng''s palm suddenly closed, the moment the two forces touched, it was like an atomic bomb exploding in Qin Feng''s palm. The fierce white light immediately turned everything in Qin Feng''s vision into snow white. At the same time, Zhou qijikang and others not only lost their vision of the outside world, but also their perception was covered up by this terrible energy. For a moment, they only felt that they were separated from the world, and the ghost emperors around them and the world altar with strong breath could not perceive their existence. "Buzz!" The violent muffled sound exploded in Qin Feng''s mind, and the destructive power suddenly took on a spherical shape, with Qin Feng as the center and scattered in all directions. At the same time, the terror wave carried by the shock wave set off a huge storm and rushed around. For a moment, it was dark In an instant, the mountains fell apart All the people felt that their spirits were dizzy. In turn, the whole world seems to be quiet, or they immediately lose their perception of the whole world and all perception of the outside world, whether it''s sound or color. There was nothing in sight but dazzling white light. After a few moments, Qin Feng took the lead in slowly recovering his vision from this terrible energy. Looking at the mountains with the temple of heaven and earth and the motionless mountains in the distance, Qin Feng suddenly felt that he had no bottom in his heart. Such a terrible outbreak can''t shake a penny? In this way, what terrible energy did the snake stick have that day, so that the Tao could be so greatly affected? Qin Feng couldn''t help looking around with lingering fear, while the ghost emperors of other parties were still addicted to the spirits closed by the terrorist explosion. This terrorist force immediately covered the whole road along an air wave. Soon, when ye Yi, Zhao Wenhe and others had just reached the general distance along the traces left by Qin Feng, ye Yi and others suddenly looked up. Almost at the same time, ye Yi, Zhao Wenhe, Shentan Yulei and Yang Yun all raised their heads. Within the scope of their perception, a terrible energy like a tsunami suddenly appeared. So frightening, suffocating, depressing A sense of crisis suddenly came to my mind. "Did you... Find out?" Ye also looked at the crowd with some horror. Obviously, it was not difficult to see from the expressions of the ghost emperor of other parties. "This is... Where the energy comes from? Prepare to stop!" Immortal Wang was immediately shocked. The people subconsciously began to gather, and a strong divine power was immediately pulled out of Ye Yi''s body. Strands of golden power began to surround the crowd. Ye Yi and others are very nervous. They haven''t seen such a powerful force yet. Even Lord Qin will not easily transfer such terrible energy, that is to say, in this space, there is an existence with almost the same strength or even stronger than Lord Qin? Everyone was very nervous about the speculation, and the movement in their hands was not slow at all. Ye Yi''s forehead is a little cold. The excessive operation of divine power makes him feel a little dizzy. And the other people''s state is not good. The hearts of Wang Zhenzhen and others almost have to be mentioned in the throat. The divine tea spreads out a wisp of perception and closes her eyes suddenly. It was only half a breath. Shentu quickly opened her eyes and looked at the people in horror: "it''s coming soon! Get ready!" Everyone immediately straightened up and looked at a golden translucent curtain wall in front of them. They supported the curtain wall with their hands in the air, and soon a visible air wave began to come. The space affected by the terror energy is distorted. Looking through this layer of strong air waves, the distant scenery is distorted. Ye also saw the terrible energy of the hurricane and narrowed his eyes in despair. One, two "Boom!" The moment when the terrible energy hit the divine power curtain wall they built, it seemed as if time had stopped. Ye Yixian saw that at this moment, a terrible ripple burst from the contact point. At the same time, immortal Wang and Yang Yun, with their eyes wide open, reflected the light carried by the shock wave. The golden power connected with the golden curtain wall between everyone''s palms was impacted by this energy into broken stars, and the central point of the curtain wall began to crack like glass. The crack began to expand slowly like a cobweb, and the shock wave came straight like a machete. At the same time, the space behind the curtain wall began to fluctuate by this terrible force. Ye Yi''s vision began to blur and distort. When he looked at Wang Zhenzhen and others, the surrounding space was like a water wave, pulling and squeezing the surrounding scenery beyond recognition. The rumble is still ringing in my ears. "Buzz!" The muffled sound immediately filled his mind or soul. Then ye also saw that the curtain wall turned into pieces, and the pieces were broken into stars. This seemingly indestructible wall of divine power is in vain under this terrorist force. In this way, it was completely disintegrated at the moment of contact. This is the divine power barrier made by the Five ghosts. Although the divine power has been blocked in this space, is such a violent power too terrible. Then, this divine power immediately rushed towards Ye Yi himself. Chapter 499 In a flash, the ripple immediately came to his face. Ye also clearly felt that the hairs on his nose and face stood up because of this energy. Like sensing high-voltage electricity, his hair and clothes swelled instantly. Ye Yi''s pupils reflect this ripple and the dazzling white light from afar. Then for a moment, there was only a distorted white in Ye Yi''s vision and only a buzzing tinnitus in his ears. Eyes and ears lose any perception of external information, and the divine power in the body is instantly closed. In this instant, it seemed that both his soul and body were destroyed at the same time. But similarly, after the ripple passed through his body, ye immediately felt a familiar breath. Although this energy is extremely fierce, it does not cause too much damage to yourself, but makes you feel like you are standing in the center of the storm. As this energy goes away, the buzzing in my ears gradually dissipates, the snow-white in my eyes gradually disappears, and I slowly feel the position of the ghost emperor around me. "This... Seems to come from Lord Qin?" Ye also pulled out his thinking from shock and fear, turned his head to the ghost emperor of other parties, and wanted to confirm his feelings. Immortal Wang, the divine tea Yu Lei and Yang Yun calmed down after a few breaths, and the voice of Ye Yi in his ear was still hovering. "It seems that it is indeed the breath of Lord Qin..." Yang Yun looked at the direction just transmitted by the terrible divine power. It seemed that immortal Wang was suddenly bitten by something. His face was suddenly shocked and said, "no! Is Lord Qin in any danger? Otherwise, how could he transfer such terrible power?" For Wang Zhenren''s conjecture, almost at the same time, they immediately matched their thinking with his understanding of it. As soon as their faces changed, they immediately urged their divine power to fly to the calculated position of Qin Feng. In the blink of an eye, the five people disappeared from the original place, and the escaping divine power turned into a huge golden ring, which slowly diffused like a smoke circle and turned into stars. Not only was the Tao influenced by the demon world, but the human world reacted more violently to it. The whole human world seemed to be placed on the seismograph in an instant. The whole earth made a loud noise, and all the peaks began to vibrate violently at the same time. Together with Zhan Yu and others in the magic capital Tongtian tower, they were shocked by the sudden strange vibration and broke out in a cold sweat. "Earthquake?" Zhan Yu and WAN Sen were stunned at the entrance of the eighth floor. If they were ordinary people, Wansen should be trying to escape from the Tongtian tower or find a "safe triangle" to save his life. But the world has not been quiet since the changes that have taken place in the dark have been exposed to the light. Almost every once in a while, it will suddenly start to tremble, but fortunately, there is divine power in China, and there is chaos and stability outside. There will be no violent landslides or building collapses. Just as Zhan Yu and Wansen were about to turn back, their feet trembled higher and higher, and even had a feeling of overturning the earth''s crust. Their feet suddenly rose, just like the moment when the elevator just started. Zhan Yu and Wansen only felt that they were suddenly weightless and their hearts suddenly fell. At the moment of perceiving the change, the two almost invariably grabbed each other''s arms and bent their knees to operate divine power to keep their power from overturning. At this time, Deng Bowen suddenly appeared beside Zhan Yu and looked around the human world through the Tongtian tower. "Deng Tianjiang, it seems different from usual this time?" Zhan Yu could not help but frown and looked into the distance through the sky tower. He saw that some buildings outside the magic capital shook left and right like columns inserted on the ground, and many billboards and electronic screens upstairs suddenly fell under the violent shaking. The local ghost guards or inheritors of divine power, the sheriff immediately held them in the air with divine power to ensure that civilians were not hurt. At the same time, the vent alarm also began to wail. "Woo" -- in the long low cry, countless people hold their heads, or use their backpacks to take refuge in the nearby fortifications or squares as quickly as possible. The sheriff immediately urged the divine power or ghost spirit to take the slow-moving old people or children out of the building. At ordinary times, buildings that can withstand a strong wind of magnitude 15 and a huge earthquake of magnitude 12 seem to be crumbling, and those billboards and other objects are also installed on the building under the supervision of the special Affairs Bureau. Ordinary earthquakes or typhoons can''t shake them at all. Deng Bowen looked around solemnly for a long time. Strands of divine power were immersed in the Tongtian tower and connected to Meng feiqing, the Jiachen God on the 17th floor. At present, Deng Bowen is not enough to perceive the core of such strange energy fluctuations. He is not good at making wild inferences, so he has to turn to Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen. At this time, Meng feiqing, the Jiachen God standing high, had a clearer control over the human world. As far as his eyes could see, the ground was rippling like water waves. When his perception was transmitted like the ground, he immediately felt an extremely long-standing but very familiar breath for him. Aura. The demon world, or the original source of the demon world that was first given to the human race by Empress Nu Wa, was finally captured by the demon world, and then taken away by Empress Nu Wa again: reiki. The figure of Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, suddenly fell from the seventeenth floor to the eighth floor, and Zhang Fan, who had been able to get through to the twelfth floor, immediately fell from the twelfth floor to the eighth floor with a peach stick. "Jiachen God Meng Tianjiang." When Deng Bowen saw that Meng feiqing fell, he immediately saluted respectfully. Meng feiqing quickly said, "you don''t have to use these old customs; this breath comes from the demon world. I''m afraid it''s the movement caused by Chiyou and others in the demon world." "Demon world?" Zhang Fan tightly held the peach stick in his hand and frowned in some doubt. Jiachen God looked at the center of the earthquake in the distance and said, "this fluctuation is extraordinary. I''m afraid you need to step up time training to have such an impact on the human world. Lord Qin must not sit idly by. Maybe Chiyou found something enough to get him out of trouble in the demon world." "The time from the war between Terran and demon seems to be getting shorter and shorter." Zhang Fan and others looked along the vision of Jiachen God, and just at the same time, a terrible black gas rose into the sky. It was like a volcanic eruption, or a huge water valve was opened. The black gas, with the power of chaos, immediately stirred the already mixed outside world even more chaotic. Chapter 500 "What''s going on?" Zhang Fan was curious when he saw the strange energy rising into the sky, so he blurted out and turned to look at Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen. When Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, saw this vision, he was also very confused and frowned tightly: "I don''t know. This breath seems like ghost gas, but some are not very similar." "Is it something like a spirit tool? It seems that this force is still very powerful?" The crowd looked at the dark energy rising into the sky. Soon, a circle of dark strange energy bodies appeared and scattered around like a tsunami. At the same time, standing within the borders of the Qiang state, devaro and others looked longingly at this terrible black gas. No one in the human world may be familiar with this breath, but king devaro is very familiar with it. This means that Lord Luo is about to be born. As the demon ancestor Luo, who appeared in the world earlier than Chiyou, his strength is naturally much stronger than Chiyou. The birth of Luo Xuan will certainly make all evil gods proud and not be instructed by Chiyou. However, it is only a change of master. As a demon ancestor of almost the same period as Nuwa, although he appeared in the six realms earlier than Chiyou, in fact, he was sealed much earlier than Chiyou. Before Chiyou appeared in the world, this guy had been installed in an ancient sacred vessel called Zhenmo tower. With the increasing number of demons, the demons in the town demon tower were full of trouble. Finally, in order to strengthen this magic weapon, it was renamed the nine demon tower and blessed with Tao. It was originally sealed in a secret place of the demon family, but it was never thought that Luo Zhen would assimilate all the demons in the nine demon tower into his minions. He even went the opposite way and let those evil demons use it to suppress his nine demon tower. He worshipped this magic weapon that was supposed to seal him as an evil god tower and respected it as a holy thing of the demon family. So the fairy family had to cleanse the evil spirits in the nine demon tower and hand them over to the divine world. Seal Luo Yu in a separate place and offer him with the help of the lasting incense of the Terran to suppress his inevitability. As the earliest demons in the world, they have almost the same life span as the world since their birth. It is almost impossible to completely annihilate Luo. It is even more impossible now. After tens of thousands of years, the nine demon tower has been completely assimilated into an evil god tower by Luo. "Lord Luo!" King devaro immediately rushed to the source with a group of evil gods. Along the crack of a space, he bumped left and right. After several twists and turns, he returned to the tower. The energy in the whole evil god tower was chaotic, but there was no shadow of Luo. Feeling this familiar energy, King devara resolutely walked towards the evil god tower. As soon as he reached the edge of the evil god tower, King devara''s hand had not touched the tower body of the evil god tower. Suddenly, he only felt a terrible attraction. King devara only felt that his eyes were dark and immediately disappeared outside the evil god tower. "Hoo~¡° A burst of black gas appeared. The next second, King devara immediately found that he had appeared inside the evil god tower. As the devil''s ancestor, Luohe had no entity, but turned into a black fog. In the black fog, there was a vague face. This face was embodied according to the face of King tivaro. "Lord Mozu... Are you ready to leave here?" Asked king devara cautiously. Luo Xuan didn''t seem to find his existence. He didn''t look back. He just looked at something in front of him with great enthusiasm. King devaro also crept over and saw a small sphere of material held up in the air by strands of strange energy under the cover of a thin black light curtain. Several spheres are slowly rotating with each other. "This is..." King devara looked at these strange spheres and frowned curiously. "I really want to thank that Chiyou. If he hadn''t made such a big noise in the demon world to help me break the seal of the evil god tower, I wouldn''t easily use my original power to try to create the world." Luo Xuan stared at the small balls in front of him. Although it seems very small, in fact, under the influence of the infinitely expanding evil god tower and the power of Luo''s origin, the world has no concept of size. There is a constant flow of original power between these small balls. Cultivating a world by yourself is much easier than fighting a world by yourself. Every world is made up of countless original forces. In the eyes of an existence like Luo, these things can be used not only as the basis for their own survival, but also as weapons. And it is energy based on the force of origin. Luo Xuan looked at the king tivaro around him and immediately realized that the intelligent life bodies were right beside him. Why not use these existing life bodies to catch the power of the source to create life? "Tevaro... How many tevaros do you have?" Luo Xuan pondered for a while, and the sudden question surprised king tivaro. The king of devara looked at Luo, and some looked at the small balls. "I ask you! How many Tibetans are there under your hand!" The capricious Luo suddenly stretched out a dark claw from the black fog and suddenly grabbed the head of King devara. "80000... 80000... People!" When devaro Wang Dun was shocked, she was convulsing wildly all over. However, Luohe didn''t let go. Instead, bursts of black gas poured out of his arm and poured into the mind of King tivaro. "Ah!" King devara screamed, his face twisted over his head, and his frightened eyes opened the Luo in front of him. Soon I can''t feel everything in my field of vision. The king shivered up and down, and then Luo saw his image. It seems that there is a strange person who looks different from himself in the mirror, and the scene in his eyes is not the same. This feeling is very wonderful, especially for Luo, who has been sealed for countless years, it''s really wonderful to see his appearance for the first time. Luohe took over the body of King tivaro. Almost at the same time, he could see both his own body and the body of King tivaro. "Yes, although it is weak, it is so familiar that this body can be forged more powerful." "But the world I created needs some creatures for the time being." The purpose of Luohe''s occupation of King tivaro is to command those tivaro people to enter the world they created and transport the whole universe. Only the living world can constantly provide itself with unlimited source power. Chapter 501 He manipulated the body of King devara and moved at will. Then a Black Whirlwind rose and wrapped the king of tevara in the blink of an eye. The next second, the king of tevara appeared in front of his people. The devaros looked at the king devaros, who had a completely different breath from them, and seemed to be aware of something. For a moment, they looked at the tall figure in front of them in a daze and confusion. Luo Xuan didn''t explain any idea to them at all. He mobilized a ray of original power in his hand. The dark energy body wound towards tivaro like a python, forming a hurricane around them. At the same time, the Luo body in the evil god tower, a somewhat blurred face in a black fog, stared at a complete world in front of him. Two pictures appeared in his mind at the same time, one came from everything seen and perceived in the eyes of King devara, and the other came from himself and the world he created. Almost at the same time, there was also a black fog rising in the world created by Luo. As the hurricane dispersed, the devaros looked blankly at the strange world in front of them. In the sky, three spheres of light like the sun are hovering above them. The world is as like as two peas and rivers, and the same is true of mountains and rivers. But the difference is that almost all of the world is a scene of destruction. The power as like as two peas in the body of the Luo is flowing slowly in this world. Under these nourishment, the people of tyre have promoted their strength and multiplied in this lonely world. At the same time, Qin Feng and Zhou qijikang have also met with immortal ye Yiwang. Ye Yizhong rushed to Qin Feng in a hurry. When Zhou qijikang saw several strange figures, they were subconsciously nervous, and the divine power in their hands immediately emerged. At the same time, Qin Feng also sensed the terrorist energy from the running immortal ye Yiwang and Zhou qijikang. "Don''t be nervous! They are their own!" Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to block Zhou qijikang. They immediately gathered their breath and looked at the figure running away. "Lord Qin!" Ye also rushed to Qin Feng and looked at Zhou qikang, who was strange and serious. Ye also couldn''t help frowning: "they are also the gods left in this world?" Qin Feng nodded slightly and looked at all the people around him, so he turned to Zhou qijikang: "everyone has arrived, Zhou qijikang. Is there any way to directly enter the demon world from here to seal the area where the sky snake stick is located?" Zhou qijikang''s pupils were slightly lax and thought about it. It seems that the trusted Tianqi Rensheng emperor has been robbed of all the memories of the world. It seems that the outside world has changed too much. They looked at each other and said, "Lord Qin is the benevolent saint of Tianqi. He should have the ability to roam freely in the six realms. Lord Qin only needs to transfer his merit and virtue gold body, and he can see the Yang and Yin roads leading to all parts of the six realms in the inter Dao." Qin Feng frowned slightly. Since he was promoted to Emperor Rensheng of Tianqi, he never noticed any room to continue to rise and never paid attention to it. I didn''t expect the meritorious gold body to have such a function? Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s heart moved, and the power of merit and virtue in his body immediately shrouded in his voice. The dazzling gold began to hover outside Qin Feng''s body. Then, like molting, a thin golden light curtain enveloped Qin Feng''s body surface. With the more and more energy on the body surface, the appearance of Qin Feng''s body could not be detected by the naked eye. Ye also looked up as like as two peas of the Qin wind, which was shining with golden light. The rich energy of the body gradually condensed into a statue like shell. It was just like the statue of clay sculpture that he saw in Town God''s Temple. At the same time, I saw the statue on the top of my head turn slowly. Every angle of rotation, the surrounding space will be stirred by Qin Feng''s strong and powerful power. "Buzzing ~" the collision between space and space sends out a dull buzzing in Ye Yi''s ear. At this time, in Qin Feng''s eyes, he saw another scene. Like perspective, Qin Feng has a very wonderful feeling about the six realms and the channels connected to each other. Space sets space, and the world sets the world. In later generations, people have been talking about dimensions on the Internet, but there is no real model, even a conceptual model, to naturally and intuitively let people see the so-called multidimensional world. But Qin Feng saw it through his meritorious and moral body here, as if it were a multi-dimensional world. In a huge quasi circular world, there are six completely different worlds. The six worlds are not only completely separated from each other, but also connected and overlapped with each other. And the breath emitted by these completely different worlds always has the same wonderful energy in the understanding of merit and golden body, which closely connects these six completely different worlds and countless completely unknown energies. Not only that, in addition to these six strange worlds, Qin Feng can also see the whole picture of the twelve paths and inter paths. These Yang and Yin paths are not only a pipe like space, but also like a thin membrane or the atmosphere of water blue stars covering every world. Different worlds have different state attributes and eye colors in this space. Qin Feng saw these things through the meritorious gold body, which made him feel shocked, as if he had risen from a three-dimensional creature to a dimension that he couldn''t understand. After careful observation, Qin Feng''s eyes locked on the demon world. "The position of the heavenly snake stick is due west, isn''t it?" Qin Feng fixed his eyes on one of the small worlds and asked Zhou qijikang. Zhou qijikang nodded and said, "in the demon world, it is really the west, but it belongs to offside." Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling a little confused, but he didn''t ask much. Now taking back the sky snake stick is the top priority. Keep your eyes locked and use your spiritual strength to transfer a ray of merit and virtue. Purple''s power of merit and virtue plunged into the demon world like a sharp sword. At the same time, it began to expand slowly in the demon world. Therefore, a purple energy body appeared in the demon world out of thin air, standing abruptly in the demon world like a door. The surrounding chaotic Qi was immediately dispersed by the rich purple energy, forming a huge vacuum area At the same time, the same strength of merit and virtue fell behind Qin Feng, forming a purple door. Chapter 502 Zhou qijikang and others looked blankly at the purple door with strong energy, looked up at Qin Feng''s golden back: "is this the way to the demon world?" Qin Feng''s huge golden figure nodded slightly. Ye Yi and others looked at each other. As a human, ye immediately thought of three words in his mind: portal! So he raised his feet and walked towards the purple portal. The moment I stepped into the door composed of purple energy, I suddenly heard a buzzing in my ear. At the same time, ye immediately lost his perception of anything. Out of the vast purple in his eyes and the strong smell of merit, there is no other information. Even when I speak to myself, I can hardly hear any sound, even the vibration of my throat. "It''s a wonderful feeling!" Ye also couldn''t help sighing. After walking forward for several steps, I felt like groping in the dark. I couldn''t find the exit for a long time. Then ye Yimeng felt a faint thrust, and then his eyes lit up. His vision gradually changed from purple to a fuzzy white, and then began to slowly become clear again. Then came the restoration of perception, and a total of seven people from the five ghost emperors immediately appeared beside him. Then, in front of Ye Yi''s eyes, the space suddenly twisted, and a familiar breath came in an instant. Qin Feng''s figure immediately stood in the center of Ye Yi''s vision. "Is this... The demon world?" Ye also looked around. In front of him, there was a gray scene like a haze, only a very chaotic energy device left, which gave him a very depressed feeling. At the same time, the whole world is no different from the demon world environment he fell into from the broken crack of going abroad last time, and the whole world seems to have no living creature. "This is the demon world!" Zhou Qi and Ji Kang could not help sighing at the shabby and desolate scene around them. Although as the gods of the underworld, they have no feelings for the demon world, this is the world created by Empress Nu Wa. Now it has become such a scene, but what makes him feel more emotion is the underworld originally proposed to be completely destroyed. It is precisely because the underworld is destroyed that the Styx River and Zhong Kui will be hidden in a separate space in the human world. It is also because the underworld is destroyed that the five ghost emperors will remain in the cracks of all walks of life. Qin Feng and immortal Wang frowned when they learned the news. It turned out that there was only Sifang ghost emperor signing in because all Sifang ghost emperors died in the crevice space of the six realms. "Lord Qin, the heavenly snake stick should be around here. I''ve just tried my humble post. My perception can''t penetrate the world. I''m afraid I have to rely on the most primitive method to search." Zhou Qi and Jikang released many divine powers continuously, but they were always completely swallowed up by the strong chaotic power after flying hundreds of steps. Qin Feng looked around and offered a wisp of merit. As soon as the purple breath flew out of Qin Feng''s body, it immediately repelled the surrounding chaotic Qi. Like two magnets at the same level, these two forces always seem to support a void without any breath between them. Ye also saw the strange purple energy around Qin Feng, and immediately thought of Qin Feng''s next idea. Qin Feng half closed his eyes and pinched several Dharma decisions in his hands, based on the art of observing Qi and supplemented by the power of merit and virtue. Suddenly, a very majestic force sprang out of Qin Feng''s body, and the power of merit and virtue spread around in a ring. The circular purple energy directly splits the chaos like an axe blade, and the haze like chaos of the whole world is immediately separated by a purple. With the spread of this breath, Qin Feng''s mind began to take himself as the center, showing a map of the demon world. The purple breath passed through Ye Yi and others, roaring towards the distance. Big and small mountains River Then Qin Feng began to feel some strange energy fluctuations. Then came Xing Tian and jinnaruo. In addition, there is a strange but powerful breath in the demon world. "This powerful breath should be where the sky snake staff is? It seems that the spirit strength of the tools in the sky snake staff is not generally strong." After Qin Feng sensed this terrible force, he couldn''t help but say it subconsciously. Taking out his thoughts from the depths of his mind, Qin Feng turned his head and walked quickly in one direction with an unusually dignified complexion: "come quickly! Xing Tian with the evil god tight, the Luo people have fought with the spirit of the sky snake stick!" Hearing this, ye Yi and others hurriedly followed Qin Feng''s footsteps. The eight turned into a comet with golden divine power and shuttled frantically in the chaos of the demon world. After the purple power spread by Qin Feng completely flew out, the Qi of chaos had no obstacles and began to close slowly, just like a fast healing wound. The power of this purple virtue does not disappear, but continues to spread outward. Although Qin Feng did not pay attention to this energy, Qin Feng was still getting the surface information about the appearance of the demon world. Soon, the candle dragon and others in the north, as well as the ancient magic weapons hidden in the demon world. Then there was the location of Chiyou in the south, the animal head flag, a large number of strange creatures, and the houqing yinlingzi in the East. When Qin Feng sensed the existence of Chiyou in the south, Chiyou also sensed the existence of Qin Feng at the same time. Chiyou, who is located in the chaos in the south, is still following the large forces to search for ancient magic weapons that may have been left in the demon world. However, just as Chiyou was about to move towards the west, there was a sudden agitation behind him. The Asuras seemed to throw a wolf among the sheep, and suddenly boiling up, all kinds of strange sounds came constantly. There was even a howl of horror. Chiyou didn''t want to identify these noises carefully, but sent out a wisp of magic gas, ready to explore the root of agitation. A wisp of very powerful magic gas suddenly burst out from Chi You''s body. Like Qin Feng, the magic gas also dispersed in a ring around Chi you. The two energies were equally powerful and rich. However, the power of merit, as the purest energy in the world, is restrained from the opposite forces such as evil Qi. The dark evil spirit was gradually weakened under the suppression of chaos. Chi you carefully perceived the surrounding environment. Soon, an extremely powerful force was retrieved in his mind. At the moment of visiting this terrible force, Chi you subconsciously opened his eyes. At the same time, the majestic ghost gas rushed out and formed a dark whirlwind around him, ready to resist this energy. Chapter 503 "Cha!" At the moment when Chi you just sacrificed a large amount of magic Qi in his body, Qin Feng''s merit and virtue just collided with Chi You''s magic Qi, and suddenly made a crisp sound in Chi You''s mind. Chiyou, who was originally a separate soul, was immediately filled with a severe sense of pain. The collision between perception and perception often hurts the soul. At the same time, Qin Feng immediately felt a sharp pain in his deep sea of knowledge. Fortunately, Chi You''s evil Qi was easily broken by the power of merit and virtue born to overcome the evil Qi. However, Qin Feng, who was hurrying to the location of the sky snake stick, was suddenly stunned and stopped in place. Ye Yi and others behind him rushed to Qin Feng breathlessly. Seeing that Qin Feng suddenly stopped in place, they couldn''t help wondering. Ye also frowned. After looking around, he looked at Qin Feng suspiciously and asked, "Lord Qin, what''s the matter?" The other ghost emperors were confused and stopped by Qin Feng. "Chiyou is not far from us! Come on! Use the fastest speed to grab the Golden Snake stick first!" Qin Feng''s face was very serious and shouted. Instead, a fierce divine power poured out under his feet, and wrapped everyone present in the blink of an eye. Ye Yi and others saw a golden light curtain suddenly rising around them, and then a golden energy exploded in the place they had just stayed. Then I saw that all the scenery began to retreat madly, and the Qi of chaos was quickly lined up by the comet like figure of Qin Feng. At the same time, Chi you, who was stimulated by Qin Feng''s merit and virtue, couldn''t help covering his head in pain. At the same time, the magic Qi around him was in disorder. "Hoo - hum!" A purple light flashed in his eyes, and then Chiyou suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of the energy. "Qin Feng! The enemy''s road is narrow. I didn''t expect you to come to the demon world!" Chi You''s red eyes suddenly brightened for a few minutes. After those boiling Asuras realized that this breath did not cause too much harm to them, they gradually quieted down. "Repair!" Chiyou shouted, and King Asura hurriedly rushed in the direction of Chiyou. "Lord devil, what can I do for you?" The king of Asura cautiously looked up at Chiyou, who was full of murderous spirit and red light in his eyes. The heart immediately rose to the throat. Once Chi You erupts into such an atmosphere, it means that Chi You''s anger is very strong at this time. Chi you stared at Asura with murderous eyes and said slowly, "let your evil god army calm down to the king immediately! The damn human God appeared in the east of the demon world. Assemble the army immediately!" King Asura trembled with fear, nodded and said yes, then turned around and commanded the army to rush towards the departure of the demon world as soon as possible. Yasha and Chiyou stood side by side, standing in front of hundreds of thousands of evil gods, like a posture of crushing and annihilating everything. In the rich chaotic Qi, their travel speed has been greatly affected. Chi You calculates the direction, quickly consumes the magic Qi in his body, opens the way for the team and repels the rich chaotic Qi around him. The mighty army rushed towards the position of the power of merit and virtue sent by Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng has brought the five ghost emperors and ye Yi to the top of the mountain where King jinnaruo once stood. There is still a very strong ghost gas and traces of destruction here. While the army of 100000 evil gods fell like a tide from the mountain, it also smoothed out all the potholes in the mountain. Qin Feng looked at a plain surrounded by several mountains. Different from the whole world, this plain has water, streams and rivers. For a moment, in Qin Feng''s mind, there appeared a passage from the story of peach blossom source: the land was flat and open, the house looked like a house, and there were fertile fields, Meichi and mulberry bamboo. This low section is like an oasis in the desert, emitting infinite vitality in the rich atmosphere of chaos. There is even a "well" shaped paddy field. A crop that Qin Feng has not seen must be something like millet. At this time, these plants are full of particles. It even emits strands of mysterious energy. "There!" Ye also pointed to several separate figures in the chaos. Two figures, one silver and one green, flew up and down and ran around in the dark ghost gas. In this pure paradise, there is a ghost storm that looks filthy. The killed evil gods immediately turned into wisps of ghost gas and poured into the land full of green grass, and then the soil will wither immediately. Qin Feng looked in the direction of Ye Yi''s fingers. Through the actions of these two figures, Qin Feng immediately analyzed two conclusions: These two guys have similar energy and are very strong. At the same time, they are now defeated by these evil gods. Because there are too many, the consumption is greater than the recovery, so it is more difficult to resist. "That seems to be the body of the sky snake stick!" Zhou qijikang keenly captured the building that looked like a tower in the distance. Qin Feng, who was connected with Zhou qijikang''s consciousness, also saw everything they saw through their vision. "Let''s go! I''ll deal with Xingtian. You can dispel evil gods! Don''t be reckless!" After a few words of advice, Qin Feng suddenly stepped on the mountain, and the whole person bombarded the border of this oasis like a shell. This border is not strong. The silver spirit and brocade never thought that someone or other creatures would break into it. Qin Feng easily passed the weak barrier, and ye Yi and the five ghost emperors behind him rushed towards the barrier with Qin Feng''s back. At the moment of entering this oasis, ye also immediately felt refreshed, as if he had inhaled pure oxygen with a faint smell of grass. For a moment, the whole body became crisp and numb. At the same time, I felt that my fatigue and the fatigue just on the way were swept away. Ye also greedily sucked a few mouthfuls, and then spit out a large mass of foul gas. Then he followed the five ghost emperors and rushed to the evil gods in the scuffle. The moment Qin Feng stepped into the world, those green millet fields and green flowers and plants on the ground suddenly seemed to be caressed by the autumn wind and began to sway slowly. At the same time, the tip of the plant leaves in the millet field began to turn yellow slowly, and the full but green millet ears gradually showed a faint yellow. At the foot of a piece of grass, some branches gradually began to emerge, and the green flower buds suddenly burst into small flowers of various colors. But Qin Feng had no spare time to observe these subtle changes curiously. At this time, Qin Feng''s divine power soared around him. The divine power around him circled around him like a storm, and the whole person ran straight towards Xing Tian like a shell. Chapter 504 "Sister Yinling, it seems that someone has broken in again!" The brocade deals with evil gods and Xing Tian while catching the connection between the two gods and spirits. Watching Xing Tian rush over like an unparalleled mad cow, the figure of brocade turns into a blue streamer and turns around Xing Tian like a snake. Under each batch of axes of Xingtian, the magnificent magic Qi is blessed on the axe blade, which often breaks the whole space into countless wounds. The silver spirit brocade two people can always get out of danger from the axe. Although they are black and blue, those grass skirts and leather clothes transformed by aura are not real congenital artifacts after all. It is impossible to block a lot of damage. The spirit of Tian snake stick immediately felt the existence of Qin Feng. But unlike brocade, the details she feels are more substantial than brocade. The blooming wild flowers, the branching grass, the maturing millet and other phenomena show that the new intruder seems to be different from those demons and evil things. At the same time, she also clearly felt the divine power overflowing from Qin Feng and Qin Feng''s goal, not them, but Xing Tian. "Don''t act rashly. It seems that the target of those intruders is not you and me." Yin Ling''s tone was very serious, conveying his words to the brocade''s mind. Xing Tian, who was very angry, felt very annoyed at these two unpredictable weapon spirits. With each axe, they can always avoid the main damage properly. The axe blade rubbed their bodies, but it always only corroded part of the divine body and consumed a faint spirit tool. "Damn it!" Xing Tian distanced himself from them and signaled the evil god to stop the attack temporarily. Xing Tian looked at the two short white and green figures in front of him, and suddenly his body suddenly rose. "Heaven and earth!" Yinling couldn''t help exclaiming. Although it seems that only the body of Xingtian becomes larger, with the enlargement of the body, the scope of his influence will also become larger. If you want to escape from the axe blade, the probability will be greatly reduced. Looking at Xing Tian whose figure gradually began to expand, Yin Ling and brocade were almost stunned at the same time. Looking up at the sky blocking Xing Tian, it''s not that they won''t have such a magic power, but once they use such a magic power, it will not only consume a lot, but also make it more difficult to avoid Xing Tian''s attack. Moreover, in addition to Xing Tian, there are more evil gods in the camp. Once they fight with Xing Tian too much and face-to-face confrontation, they will fall into the siege of evil gods. Yinling and brocade suddenly began to get nervous, and their complexion became very dignified and even desperate. "Sister... Why don''t I help you hold Xing Tian." The jade finger of the brocade was locked on the dagger in his hand, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes. "At present, only in this way can we confront Xing Tian." "I was created by my sister. My sister has the responsibility to protect the sky snake stick..." Brocade said, and immediately urged the spirit in her body to fly towards Xing Tian. In order to attract Xing Tian''s attention, brocade specially used the heaven and earth to expand her figure a little, and the aura in her body was no longer suppressed, but let it surround her. At this time, the brocade, whether in Xingtian''s perception or in Xingtian''s field of vision, is dazzling like a sun. "Brocade!" Yinling didn''t react yet. She saw a green figure across her line of sight and drew a beautiful cyan arc in her eyes. He secretly bit his silver teeth. Yin Ling held the split of the heavenly snake stick in his hand and looked subconsciously at Qin Feng. "You have the power of the way of life like me. I hope you... At least don''t be enemies with us!" Yin Ling looked at the huge figure composed of Dharma heaven and earth like a mountain in despair. Then I looked forward to the direction Qin Feng had just entered the world. Then he turned into a silver streamer and pursued in the direction of Xing Tian. The brocade not far in front of him felt the silver spirit behind him, and he suddenly felt a "click" in his heart. Then in the mind of Yinling came the voice of Brocade: "why don''t you escape? Do you want to let the heavenly snake stick fall into the hand of the demon God?" The silver spirit felt some anxiety in the brocade voice, so he replied, "escape? Where can we escape?" "The demons and gods sealed by the ancient fairies have now regained their freedom. The human world still doesn''t know what it looks like. Empress Nuwa will not tolerate me to run away without authorization and live a miserable life?" "Among the people who just broke in, they are also gods with the way of life. Maybe they are not enemies. At least, they are not enemies of you and me." "If we can win them over and leave the demon world at the same time to see what has happened in the sixth world, we should at least struggle and give up like this. I''m not reconciled!" As Yin Ling spoke, he urged his spiritual power and flew in the direction of Xing Tian. "But two small spirits want to fight me?" Xing Tian''s thick voice is like a bell, like a war drum, accompanied by a wisp of magic gas, tearing countless small gaps in the demon world. The whole world is stirred by the manic energy around Xing Tian, as well as countless small cracks, lightning and fire. Xingtian''s giant axe "immeasurable justice axe" is also constantly expanding. Under the blessing of the magic Qi in Xingtian''s body, the tool spirit "Kaishan" in the axe constantly conveys strong divine power to the axe blade and strengthens the power of splitting. "Die!" When Xing Tian raised his axe, the time of the whole world seemed to slow down gradually in the eyes of Yinling brocade. The strong dark evil spirit on the axe blade tore open the space of the demon world, making it seem to be wrapped in electric light. The whole space around the giant axe was stirred and twisted, and the wide axe body trembled violently in the swing, sending out bursts of dull buzzing. These sounds were transmitted into the ears of silver spirit and brocade, and almost turned into sharp whine and harsh noise. In the minds of Yin Ling and brocade, they heard each other''s voices: "get away!" However, at this time, with the swing of the axe blade, their figure seemed to be unable to dodge. The speed of the whole world seems to be slowing down. The axe blade quickly waved by Xing Tian and the Dodge of silver spirit green snake flying at the same time are a game at this time. Even if there is such a tiny gap, there will be great changes, especially the huge Xingtian, which is now strengthened with the help of Dharma and celestial phenomena. The axe blade is like a huge mountain hanging upside down on the top of the green snake and silver spirit. obviously. The two of them, as spirit tools, are still faster than Xingtian. "Boom!" Chapter 505 A deafening sound resounded through the sky and echoed repeatedly in the demon world. Silver spirit and brocade, who were almost completely desperate, were ready to be completely annihilated or seriously injured. But their sharp axe blades, violent tearing feeling, terrible magic pressure and stinging pain enough to tear the spirit did not come. "What is this?" Silver spirit and brocade both exclaimed in their hearts. Looking sideways from a distance, I saw that Xing Tian''s giant axe blade did not cleave on the silver spirit and brocade, but was deeply embedded in the ground not far away. The whole axe blade almost fell into the ground. The terrible magic gas corroded the ground of the demon world into a huge chagrin. At the same time, the violent impact also shook a huge crack on the ground. Looking up, a very friendly figure in the sky with a faint golden light floated in the air. At the same time, the energy overflowed from the just collision was mixed with a hurricane blowing down from the top of the head. Stir the brocade and silver hair suddenly. Qin Feng did not carefully observe the two spirits under his feet, but focused on the huge Xing Tian not far away. Dharma, celestial phenomena, and physical powers. Who wouldn''t? Qin Feng secretly despised Xing Tian, that is, he could suppress the two small spirits only by relying on the ancient magic weapon in his hand. "Wait... Two?" "Is it difficult... The snake stick and the Holy Spirit bead are here? Isn''t that great? Buy one and get one free?" Just thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately felt a commotion in his mind. The power of purple merit and virtue suddenly couldn''t detect the existence of anything in the center of the demon world. He didn''t feel it in the distance until soon. On the simple map of the demon world drawn in Qin Feng''s mind, a huge hole appeared in the center of the whole demon world. "Was it caused by the last collapse?" Qin Feng immediately thought of Ye Yi''s collapsed demon world. Looking at Xing Tian''s tall figure, Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out his axe. Qin Feng suddenly changed his complexion, took back his thoughts, and turned his complexion to look at the front. At the same time, Qin Feng''s mind moved, and his whole body began to soar in vain. The physical magic power is the simplest magic power, and it is easy for Qin Feng to catch it, although he hasn''t used it. I don''t like this growing magic power. It looks like a paper tiger. It has only visual impact and doesn''t play a big role. At least at the current stage of my strength, it doesn''t seem to be strengthened to anything, except that the probability of being attacked is greatly increased. Xing Tian raised his head and grabbed the axe. Looking at Qin Feng''s figure as big as himself, he couldn''t help but change his face: "Damn it! It''s you, the mole ant God in the human world!" "Just because you want to stop me?" Xing Tian roared and roared, and the axe in his hand fell suddenly. The axe was filled with almost all his strength. The broken space at the edge of the axe was clearly visible, and the white or blue sparks generated by the friction of space debris were shining like lightning. When Qin Feng saw the fierce axe blade, his face began to get serious. He held it in the air. A slender seemingly wooden heaven and earth ruler immediately appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. The slender rectangular heaven and earth ruler is surrounded by very strong divine power, just like a posture of destroying the sky and the earth. The silver spirit and brocade floating in the air were stunned when they saw such terrible power around Qin Feng. "Sister... His strength seems to be stronger than the demon God Xing Tian?" Brocade''s frightened eyes straightened and meditated in her heart. This voice rang out in Yinling''s mind, and Yinling faintly muttered: "I hope he doesn''t become an enemy with us... There are some similarities between aura and divine power, and it has some opposition to magic gas. If the God wants to be an enemy with us, I''m afraid even if he dies together, you and I can''t do it!" When brocade heard this sound, she immediately looked worried and looked at Yinling blankly: "sister Yinling, why don''t we run away?" "Escape?" Yin Ling smiled bitterly, and his voice was full of helplessness: "with his strength, we can''t escape his pursuit even if we escape." "At present, there is no other choice but to hope that he will not be your enemy." At the same time, the heaven and earth ruler in Qin Feng''s hand and the tumbling divine power gradually began to become strong and domineering. When Xing Tian saw the humble magic weapon in Qin Feng''s hand, he subconsciously smiled at the corner of his mouth. "With such strength, you also want to confront me head-on?" Xing Tian''s eyes showed fierce light, and the heavy axe in his hand chopped down towards the center of Qin Feng''s body. The huge axe and the slender ruler of heaven and earth look so different in strength. However, Qin Feng took over steadily, and a very strong self-confidence still appeared on his face. Holding the ruler of heaven and earth in one hand, he looked effortless to lift it up towards the sky. "Boom!" With a violent bang, the golden light exploded, and the terrible smell immediately scattered from the contact point. The torn space continued to crack and collapse, and began to heal continuously in the strong divine power, and then was broken again by the violent vibration. The broken space debris mercilessly cut Qin Feng and Xing Tian''s body, like thousands of cuts, constantly chopping pieces of body from them. However, this will not cause terrible harm to each other. If fighting with noumenon is hard power and control of power, fighting with the help of heaven and earth is to compete for their persistence and energy recovery and storage in their bodies. See who wears off the power in his body first, who will lose. Naturally, Qin Feng''s measuring magic tools and majestic power of merit and virtue can almost provide Qin Feng with unlimited power at present. Xing Tian can''t be Qin Feng''s opponent at all. After several fights, Xing Tian''s momentum, swing speed and strength weakened. Even under the cutting of space debris, his magic powers of heaven, earth and earth began to collapse. The momentum that was large enough to frighten everything has weakened a lot in vain. Yin Ling and brocade realized that such a battle was not enough for them to intervene. Therefore, when Qin Feng fought with Xing Tian, they began to eliminate those evil gods near the sky snake stick. Silver and green figures shuttle through the rich magic and ghost gas, like ploughing. Every time they cross between the magic and ghost gas, a large clean area will be cleared. It looks very fast, but it''s actually quite inefficient. However, in order to fight such a long war, although this method is inefficient, it can prevent the Reiki in silver spirit and brocade from being consumed in a moment. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t intend to fight with Xing Tian for a long time. Although Qin Feng knew that killing Xing Tian would certainly get a lot of benefits, he knew that without the suppression of several grades, it was impossible to get rid of Xing Tian easily, and Xing Tian couldn''t get rid of himself. But at present, Chi You''s separation in the demon world is about to arrive here. He continues to love war. Even if he won''t be hurt, the five ghost emperors and ye will certainly be involved. Every soldier is very valuable and must make a quick decision! Chapter 506 Seeing that the situation of heaven and earth was gone, Qin Feng grabbed the heaven and earth ruler in one hand and made a hard stroke towards the void of heaven and earth. A divine force broke away from the shackles of heaven and earth ruler and turned into a fierce sword Qi, sweeping towards heaven and earth. At this time, most of the evil Qi in Xing Tian''s body had been lost. In the face of this easy sword Qi, he will not fight hard, but choose to dodge. Qin Feng looked at Xing Tian''s actions with a dignified face and judged his intention. At the moment when Xing Tian turned sideways, Qin Feng held his other hand in the air, and a slender light blue magic weapon suddenly appeared in his hand. The sea fork with a large number of divine power was like an arrow flashing golden lightning, and rushed to Xingtian in the blink of an eye. With the blessing of a magic weapon, this handle can fly faster than the sword Qi. When Xing Tian sensed the rapidly stabbing sea fork, he had already lost the opportunity to dodge. "Hiss!" Three sharp spikes at the front of the sea fork immediately pierced Xing Tian''s arm and abdominal cavity. At the same time, the divine power contained in the whole Trident immediately poured into Xing Tian''s body through the whole sea fork. Xing Tian''s whole body suddenly heaved up a blue smoke. Then the ruler of heaven and earth on Qin Feng''s other hand hooked in his own direction. The sea fork suddenly pulled out from Xing Tian''s body and returned to Qin Feng''s hand in the blink of an eye. With such a stab, big and big magic power stuck tightly to Xing Tian''s body like a leech, severely corroding his body. The whole demon God''s body began to collapse rapidly and turned into his own size. When the God of heaven and earth was completely relieved. Knowing that he was no longer Qin Feng''s opponent, Xing Tian turned around and led the evil god to retreat. At first, the vast army of evil gods is now scattered by Qin Feng and Gefang ghost emperor, and the strong ghost spirit has become very thin. Qin Feng put away his magic tools and walked towards Yinling and brocade. Seeing that the two tool spirits were still struggling with the remaining evil gods, Qin Feng grabbed the emptiness with one hand, and a huge hand with golden divine power suddenly appeared in the space not far away. The strong divine power instantly controlled all the evil gods, and Qin Feng''s hand slowly began to close and close. The giant hand composed of divine power in the distance also began to close synchronously. At the moment of touching the divine hand, those low-level evil gods suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, like water falling on the red iron block, and immediately disappeared. Yin Ling and brocade looked at all this. Seeing that Qin Feng had driven away Xing Tian, they rushed forward. They floated to Qin Feng and saluted: "thank you for saving your life!" As soon as Qin Feng had finished the evil gods, he immediately said, "take the heaven snake stick and the Holy Spirit bead and leave here!" "Chi you is about to arrive here. I just observed that Chi you seems to have collected some of his magic weapons. We don''t have much preparation time!" Qin Feng was so anxious that he quickly looked at the two spirits and said, "where is the heavenly snake stick? This thing must not fall into the hands of the demon God!" The hurried and anxious tone confused Yinling and brocade. Although they were full of doubts, they nodded subconsciously, and then pointed to the "tower" in the distance where they lived. This tower is the upper part of the sky snake staff, and the lower part is deeply embedded in the underground of the demon world. The so-called tower is actually something that looks like a tree root at the top of the sky snake stick. Qin Feng saw the huge building not far away. For a moment, he was in a trance, but he didn''t continue to think about it. He suddenly took a step and appeared not far in front of the high tower in the blink of an eye. Take out the heaven and earth ruler and wave it hard, and the whole earth of the demon world began to vibrate violently. At the same time, Qin Feng also obviously felt the terrible and majestic energy in the sky snake stick. Even Qin Feng also felt some inviolable divine power. Is this the empress Nuwa who created the sixth foundation human world? The holy thing of congenital magic weapon is so terrible. If you can use this magic weapon, even Chi you, I''m afraid you should be able to fight with it? While thinking, Qin Feng grabbed the huge sky snake stick. However, the so-called heavenly snake staff does not have any decorations related to God. At first glance, it looks like a straight inverted trunk, and then coil its roots together. It looks strange, but it has an inexplicable sense of art. Unable to continue to appreciate, Qin Feng grabbed the sky snake stick and took another big step back to the original place. At this time, Qin Feng can''t put such a holy thing in the world of Dharma. If it falls into the world of Dharma, there is any possibility of exclusion, and it hurts the spirit here, there will be a big problem! Holding the heavenly snake stick tightly, Qin Feng then looked at the silver spirit and brocade and asked, "where is the Holy Spirit bead? Where is the Holy Spirit bead? This holy thing must not be obtained by the demon family!" However, in response to Qin Feng, there were two confused eyes of Yin Ling and brocade: "the Holy Spirit bead is in the center of the demon world. As the core of the demon world, it is not here." Qin Feng immediately felt nervous and asked, "the center of the demon world has already collapsed. Where else is the core?" "What?" Silver spirit and brocade immediately burst out of their throats. Collapsed? when? They don''t know? Yin Ling and brocade looked at each other in amazement. "Since the core of the demon world has collapsed, it can only show... It can only show that the Holy Spirit bead may have been taken away!" Silver spirit and brocade were stunned. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, his face was very calm and said: "no! According to this, in case we are really taken by the demon clan, aren''t we going to face a great disaster?" "No! Chiyou is coming! Let''s go!" Ye also exclaimed in a hurry. The black air of the gangsters in the distance covered the whole sky of the demon world. The terrible evil spirit is tossing in the sky with the ghost spirit. It looks terrible. Qin Feng looked to the distance, and the terrible magic Qi rolled and poured in like dark clouds. The breath that was familiar with the extreme made Qin Feng''s face emerge a trace of imperceptible horror. He was shocked by Chiyou''s speed and his strength. Qin Feng was not afraid to fight Chiyou head-on. From the beginning when he was still very weak, he was almost facing Chiyou head-on. At that time, he was always seriously injured. Now the strength has been greatly improved. Even if it is defeated, at least it will not be as embarrassed as it used to be. And the one who will fight with himself this time is the soul separation of Chiyou noumenon, and its strength is not as powerful as Chiyou noumenon. Therefore, what Qin Feng really feared was the safety of Ye Yi, the five ghost emperors and the two instrument spirits. After all, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. You can never be an enemy of the whole demon world alone. Moreover, there are only a few powerful people under your hand. Once there are casualties, the loss is not only yourself, but the whole human world! Fight or avoid? Chapter 507 Far away from the demon world, the rolling devil was angry. Xing Tian soon met Chi you. The evil god Legion carried by Chi you almost ranked among the top three of the eight evil god groups, both in quantity and strength, far above ordinary evil gods. The rolling black gas hardly needs any perception, and only the naked eye can see the exaggerated momentum. "Lord Chiyou, the gods in the human world have a common sea fork and a heaven and earth ruler, and the energy in his body seems inexhaustible. I''m not his opponent!" Xing Tian half knelt down in front of Chi you, and his tone was full of depression and unwillingness. Chi you grabbed Xing Tian in the air, let him follow behind him, and said, "if you just deal with the God in the divine world, he is not enough to make such a huge change in the human world and the demon world." "He can come and go freely among the three worlds of human, demon and devil. There must be something special about him. Don''t underestimate the God of the human world!" "But in front of the king, I''m afraid he''s not enough to fight the king!" Chi You''s blood red eyes suddenly flashed, and a flag in his hand suddenly appeared in his hand. Then the flag rose in vain under the injection of magic Qi and floated not far above Chiyou''s head. In the fierce surge of magic Qi, it raised the animal''s head flag and made a "hunting" sound on the flag. Then, groups of strange energy with light cyan breath constantly emerged around Chiyou. Xing Tian looked at these things in doubt and couldn''t help frowning. The light cyan energy soon showed itself, which was the orcs collected by Chi you. "Kill!" Chiyou didn''t open his mouth, but his huge arm waved violently, and the evil spirit turned into a voice that rang through the ears of the evil god army and the monster army. At this time, Qin Feng, in the arms of the mountains, immediately called the power of merit and virtue, locked his eyes on a corner of the human world, and then a ray of merit and virtue suddenly appeared at the foot of Qin Feng and a corner of the human world. Like scars, like knife marks. Then the scar opened and turned into a purple door filled with the power of manic merit. "Leave the demon world quickly. You are not Chi You''s opponent. Remember to go to China immediately after entering the human world, strengthen the border, and let Qin Yi and them return to the human world." "Chi you is likely to be ready to get his body out of trouble!" Qin Feng''s face was very serious, and no one could disobey the dignified voice in Ye Yi and the ghost emperors of all parties. After looking at the silver spirit and brocade, Qin Feng then said, "the snake stick will be returned to you this day. You will take refuge in the Chinese border of the human world together with the five ghost emperors and ye Yi. Other matters will be decided later." After that, Qin Feng lifted the sky snake stick and stretched out his hand in front of Yinling and brocade. It is impossible for an instrument spirit to use its own body, just as it is impossible for a man to lift himself up. Qin Feng had to give the heavenly snake staff to Ye Yi, and then send them all to the portal of merit power. When ye Yi and others had just entered, the portal of merit and virtue power had just been closed, and the last ray of purple breath had not completely dissipated, Qin Feng immediately keenly noticed Chiyou and Xing Tian, the evil gods who had just lost the war, jinnaruo people, and Asura people behind Xing Tian. There are also a group of strange legions with a smell similar to silver spirit brocade. In his vision, a group of beast like monsters sprang out immediately. Qin Feng could not help but frown in some doubt, but the action in his hand was not reduced at all. With a sudden wave of the ruler of heaven and earth, Qin Feng called out almost all the magic weapons in his body to prepare for a war with Chiyou. By the way, test the maximum limit of your strength. As long as the human ghost guards under their own hands do not cause damage, they can recover their strength at an amazing speed by relying on the power of five immortals pool, nine color lotus platform and so on. Qin Feng is not afraid of failure, but more afraid that he is unknown about everything he will face in the future. That is the most photographed. Without self-knowledge and assurance, the probability of failure will be very great. The magic power in his hand was churning, and all kinds of magic weapons were flying around Qin Feng. The fierce magic power was violently encouraged to fight against Chiyou, Xing Tian, and a large group of evil gods and monster armies with one person, or one God''s power. It seems absurd! At the same time, the human world. Ye Yi and others had just returned to the human world. When Yinling and brocade saw the dilapidated scene of the human world, they couldn''t help but have a violent convulsion in their hearts. "The human world created by Empress Nu Wa, the incomparably pure human world, is now polluted like this!" The silver spirit looked around in horror, and the fear in his eyes was obvious. The brocade, which is similar to the thought of Yinling''s mind, is more sympathetic to what Yinling thinks. The faces of the two apparatuses that looked like children showed expressions that were completely different from children. Naturally, ye did not regard them as children. Any of these gods or spirits living in the demon world has a life span of at least tens of thousands of years, especially the spirits will hardly die. Seeing two stunned spirits, ye also hurriedly reminded: "let''s go. All this is caused by the demon world. What Lord Qin is doing now is to completely destroy the demon world step by step. Only in this way can the human world gradually stabilize." With that, he led Yinling and brocade to leave. The purple portal behind him also disappeared completely. Ye also led a group of ghosts and gods and two spirits to gallop in the Qi of chaos. At the moment of stepping into the human boundary, Yinling and brocade saw the collapsed sky and broken space in the north. And the huge gap in the demon world hanging upside down on the north of the human world. The two spirits stared at the gap in the demon world in the north. "This... What is this?" Tears twinkled in Yinling''s eyes. The human world created by Empress Nu Wa was not only devastated, but also had such a terrible gap. The six source is as like as two peas, and the goddess of Nuwa is the same as the goddess of Nu Wa. Nu Wa, who can''t bear to see the suffering of the human race, how would she feel if she saw such a dilapidated scene? Yinling didn''t dare to imagine, and couldn''t imagine, but she shook her head. Just as she looked away, the human world began to shake violently again. The core area this time is from the south of the human world. Ye Yi, the five ghost emperors and the silver spirit brocade turned to the South and noticed that their sight was blocked. In the blink of an eye, they immediately came to the extreme south of the human world. The scene in front of us frightened the five ghost emperors, Yin Ling and ye Yi. "No! Hurry! Reinforce the Chinese border! Inform Qin Yi that they will evacuate from outside the Chinese border!" Chapter 508 In the demon realm, Chiyou Xingtian, evil gods and monsters gathered together and rushed frantically from all directions to the central plain surrounded by mountains. All kinds of chaotic atmosphere constantly rolled in the core of the demon world. Qin Feng, in the center of the plain, just put away his meritorious and moral body and sent Ye Yizhong away. The black air in the sky, with the violent air flow, formed one hurricane after another in the distance. It beat violently on his face, like a thousand sharp blades across his cheek, and he felt extremely stinging. Dark clouds are pressing on the city to destroy it. The low mountains around the plain had long lost sight of the mountains, leaving only a shallow outline in the hazy black atmosphere, followed by the surging of black shadows visible to the naked eye. Vaguely, it seemed as if a bottle of ink had poured down from the top of the mountain. The speed of monsters and evil gods was much faster than these black clouds. In the blink of an eye, these guys rushed out of layers of black gas, and several conspicuous figures appeared in Qin Feng''s vision. The tide like army immediately gave Qin Feng an innate sense of oppression, and immediately felt very dull in his chest. Facing millions of troops alone, Qin Feng''s face was very dignified. He looked at the enemy tide coming rapidly from all directions. He held it hard in the air. Surrounded by golden divine power, the ruler of heaven and earth appeared in his own hand. "Now... Ye Yi, they must have reached the human world!" The corners of Qin Feng''s eyes trembled slightly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes suddenly exploded. Between the golden light and the burst, five god fire pillars appeared around Qin Feng in the blink of an eye. With the urging of divine power, the Dragon relief on the god fire column suddenly opened its eyes, and the engraved knife marks glittered with gold. Then, twenty divine dragons with dazzling golden light circled and suddenly jumped out of the column, and the five god fire columns suddenly lost their luster and became dim. Twenty dragons soared into the sky, and then suddenly waved their tails. The tip of the tail crossed over the demon world and tore the space into pieces. Then they turned the faucet, opened their mouth, stretched out their sharp teeth, and suddenly opened their four claws to reveal the shining claws. "Sing -" Twenty dragon roars mixed together, deafening, and startled the monsters to a standstill. But before the monsters saw where the Dragon roar came from, they just felt that there was a hoarse and terrible sound in their mind. "Kill!" Chi You''s roar sounded constantly in their minds, with no meaning of stagnation. It sounded like a rumbling war drum, urging all evil gods and monsters to subconsciously move forward, fight, and completely erase the gods of the human world from the Six Worlds! "Roar -" The monsters were immediately frightened by the tingling and roaring in their minds, and issued a burst of roar. The claws under their feet tore a deep wound filled with aura on the earth of the demon world. The cold awns of the two sides were intertwined in an instant. Twenty dragons under Qin Feng and nearly a million troops in Chi You''s hands. Obviously, there is a great disparity in strength. However, this is not the main purpose of Qin Feng. The role of the twenty dragons is just to drag them. The real key is the pestle for subduing demons in the world of Qin Feng''s Dharma. Countless golden powers surround the pestle, and the glittering golden light hovers, as if to ignite the whole pestle. As the smell of the whole demon subduing pestle became stronger and stronger, Qin Feng roughly felt that the time was ripe. At the same time, Xing Tian also came to Qin Feng with a huge axe. Then, the tall figure with red eyes came forward, Chi You clenched his fists, and his huge body immediately fell down like a mountain, directly aiming at Qin Feng''s tianlinggai. "Terran gods are really like mole ants!" Voice to, fist to. With the help of the animal head flag, although Chiyou is separated, his strength is much stronger than before. The whole demon world was suddenly smashed into a huge basin by Chiyou. Qin Feng only heard his body and bones making loud noises. At the same time, the spirit seemed to be locked in his throat and could not breathe and move. "Damn it! It''s still close!" Biting his teeth, the golden blood at the corners of his mouth flows into the earth of the demon world like a spring. This is not the blood like the human race, but the essence of Qin Feng! The body was suddenly compressed by Chi You''s split. This is the first time since I saw Chi you that I can''t hide and can''t hide! Only hard resistance is also a great challenge. There is only buzzing in my ears, only my thoughts in my mind, and the whole person''s perception of anything disappears without a trace. The golden light shining demon subduing pestle suddenly grasped is the only light that can be seen in the darkness. "Solution!" Qin Feng subconsciously clenched his teeth, fiercely pinched out a Dharma decision in his hand, and then took several Dharma tools that were still connected with him into the Dharma world. The golden light burst from the bottom of the fist formed by the dark devil Qi, tearing out golden gaps in the dark ghost Qi surging around. The bottom of the huge fist was suddenly corroded by divine power to produce a large cloud of smoke. Chi You''s confident and contemptuous smile immediately solidified on his face, like a broken mask, revealing the panic and horror under the mask. Twenty dragons fighting with evil gods and monsters also suddenly disappeared. Qin Feng''s body and spirit were still suppressed under Chi You''s huge fist. The demon subduing pestle was inserted in front of him, flashing an unusually dazzling light. I just don''t know if this method will hurt myself. At this time, the demon subduing pestle is like a shrinking nuclear bomb. The golden light turns everything Qin Feng can see or perceive into a pale nothingness. Qin Feng even began to feel that he was about to fall because of the fierce magic Qi on his head and the manic divine power in front of him. The whole demon world, or all the creatures in the whole detached demon world, heard a subtle and imperceptible hum in a moment. I can''t hear any more. At the same time, I saw a violent light shining, and then there was only a distorted pale. The magic power pouring out of the demon subduing pestle is like a collapsed supernova finally exploding, which expands the basin of the demon world several times. The basin turned into a canyon, the canyon turned into a rift valley, and finally collapsed completely. "Boom!" The divine power pierces the fist transformed by Chi You''s magic Qi, explodes from the center of the fist, instantly explodes and corrodes the whole solidified magic Qi, turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears. In addition to looking at the center of the explosion in horror, the evil gods were only frightened and afraid. Taking a top-grade artifact as the price and carrier, it instantly releases a lot of divine power like the atomic bomb of later generations. However, in the center of the explosion, Qin Feng was feeling the hot pressure and manic power created by himself. Chapter 509 At this time, the whole demon subduing pestle only released one-third of its power. The evil spirits near the center of the explosion suddenly disappeared under the distorted white light. Regardless of the commands in their minds and the stinging pain of the gods, the monsters instinctively began to retreat towards the rear. Even Chi you and Xing Tian stood in the same place in great panic. Is the refund non refundable? Before they continued to hesitate, they didn''t give the monsters and evil gods much time to escape. At the moment when the monster''s claws had just taken a step towards the rear and had not touched the ground of the demon world again. The divine power poured out immediately. The demon world, the divine world and the demon world suddenly began to shake violently. And Qin Feng was instantly pressed into the void by a terrible pressure. In the demon world, a huge hole is formed, and it is still spreading. The blasted magic gas was like fragments of the bomb skin, swept by the storm set off by the divine power and dispersed around. The world that has lost the sky snake stick and the Holy Spirit bead to maintain the core power of the demon world is as fragile as a potato chip at this time. The bomb composed of the demon subduing pestle is undoubtedly equivalent to a bullet hitting one side of the potato chips, and the demon world is completely disintegrated! Qin Feng floated in an inexplicable weightless space for a long time before he recovered his consciousness. "Where is this?" "Space?" With black eyes and no knowledge of the outside world, Qin Feng repeatedly sent out countless questions in his mind. But no one can answer him. At the same time, when the divine power atomic bomb exploded, the whole human world also showed great changes. Ye Yi and others watched and felt the violent vibration before long. Then inform the Terrans to evacuate to China as soon as possible, and inform the gods in the Tongtian tower and all ghost emperors to strengthen the border of China. Silver spirit and brocade looked at a circle of ripples in the distant sky as if they were dementia. The sky hanging upside down in the world was like a calm sea. At this time, a huge ripple surged on the calm sea in the south. Then the ripple became bigger and bigger until it turned into a wave thousands of meters high. Finally, the space in the sky collapsed completely because it couldn''t bear it, like a huge balloon filled with water being punctured from the bottom. A lot of strange energy or burst, or splashed, or gushed out of the huge gap in the sky, tearing a huge hole in the southern half of the whole human world. This opening is undoubtedly the collapsed demon world. From AFA California of aqua blue star to the south pole of human world, it is spreading to South merica. Near the south of the Tropic of cancer, the whole earth is almost covered by a huge gap, like a huge scar in the sky. Compared with the big round hole in the north, this gap is too dazzling for people to pay attention to. "Heaven... Collapsed..." Wang Dazhu stood in the doorway of Town God''s Temple, Jiangning, looking at the huge gap of the northern half of the Antarctic with a dull and stiff look. If the hole in the North shattered Wang Dazhu''s three views, the gap in the South completely defeated Wang Dazhu''s thought. "Dong!" Soft knees ninety percent off, kneeling at the door of Town God''s Temple. The tingling pain under the knee has been replaced by numbness. The shock in the heart can no longer be described. The empty and absent pupils can''t notice any details at this time. Only their own thoughts are still barely running. Wang Dazhu, who thought he could accept any changes in the world, didn''t expect to see such a magnificent scene in his life. All the people in the front yard of Town God''s Temple, including the babies still in their infancy, were raising their heads, looking at the collapsed sky in the south. This terrible scene makes people feel straight attack. The baby can''t even express his panic and fear by crying. The mother''s stiff hands are locked in her arms. The mother and son seize each other''s only questions, and behind them are cold sweats that completely wet their clothes. "Cough, cough, cough!" Severe pain in the lungs awakened Qin Feng floating in the void. Finally, part of his perception of the outside world was restored. Qin Feng only saw the boulders floating in the air and all kinds of storms composed of magic, ghost and chaos sweeping around. The human God''s instinct for the human race immediately noticed a distant golden border. "Huaxia!" Qin Feng''s eyes instantly locked on the golden border. At the same time, he also saw the fragmented sky above his head and the demon world upside down in the human world. "This power is so terrible! I don''t know if Chi You Xingtian has been removed, but it''s a pity that he has completely lost the demon subduing pestle..." Qin Feng rubbed his painful head in an attempt to appease his soul who was bitten by the broken artifact. That blasting was undoubtedly equivalent to tearing out a piece of his soul, kneading it and crushing it into powder. While Qin Feng was still rubbing his head as painful as an ice needle through the skull, his vision gradually began to recover. What he had just "seen" came from his perception. This time, he saw the boundary of China. But at this time, the whole boundary is covered with an extremely viscous force of chaos, and all the energy of the six realms is turned into chaos and capped on the human world. Like a fragile glass cover, this class began to show signs of cracking, and radiated very evenly from the starting point to the surroundings like a cobweb. "No!" Qin Feng suddenly twitched in his heart and hurriedly wanted to mobilize his divine power to support in China. However, at the moment when he just caught the spiritual power to transfer his divine power, it seemed that a tank ran over his body, and it seemed that he was stuffed into the ancient European punishment "Iron Lady", and generally felt the sharp pain of ten thousand swords wearing his body. "Ah --" A shrill scream resounded through the sky. Enduring the huge stinging pain, the blood red eyes seemed to be possessed by Chi you, shining in the rich black clouds. Diving down from the gap in the demon world, Qin Feng is convinced that the border he left in China will not last long. If you don''t go to support in time, the border of China will eventually collapse. Once those rich chaotic Qi fall into the human world, ordinary Terrans will be broken by the powerful chaotic Qi. And once it comes to such an end, I will go through the world and create everything I have been busy for several years, which will fall short of success! The blood red eyes and the figure emitting light golden light suddenly cut through the sky covered by black gas and fell towards the Chinese world. Qin Feng doesn''t care about everything in the demon world. Whether Chi You Xingtian is dead or alive, he doesn''t have the ability to mend the knife. However, the explosion must weaken his power a lot. It depends on how much time he needs to recover. We must hurry! Chapter 510 Within the demon world. At the moment when Qin Feng''s huge bomb composed of a demon subduing pestle exploded, the whole demon world was filled with dazzling white light. Cover up all the scenery. For the weaker evil gods, there is no chance to resist except waiting for death. Just a few breath time, as if after a long and incomparable time. When Chi you opened his eyes, he saw that his separation was much dimmer, and his right hand was completely torn. The uneven cracks in his arms and the broken body reminded him all the time that this was just done by Qin Feng. "Er - Qin Feng! Human gods! How dare you?" Chiyou became angry and looked at his broken arm. A sharp stabbing pain immediately came from the depths of his mind. That terrible feeling seemed to separate him from himself. The broken body is very easy to repair, but the torn soul caused permanent damage to Chi you. The body suppressed under the Himalayan holy mountain in the demon world was also awakened by severe pain at this time. The blood red eyes kept scanning around, and the imprisoned body twisted wildly under the holy mountain, trying to get rid of this strong seal. "Ah! Damn it!" "Qin Feng!" "Animal head flag!" Chi you twisted his huge head and his red eyes looked so dazzling in some dark demon world. The separated body in the demon world struggled and roared for a long time, and the stabbing pain in the depths of the divine soul weakened a little. "Er - Lord devil!" In the chaos not far from Chiyou, a dark figure groaned weakly. "Lord devil, save me!" "Lord devil!" Before long, more and more wails sounded. Whether it was a monster or a group of tight narras or a group of Asuras, by this explosion, there were only a few more powerful commanders left in an instant. The most miserable thing is the jinnara crowd. Except for the king of jinnara, no evil god is still alive. Among the Asuras, there are only five evil god generals left, except for Luoxiu. Fortunately, the monster kings in the demon world are basically still alive, but there is only one last breath left. Chi you, filled with anger, fished out all the subverted chaotic buried monsters and evil gods from the dark abyss one by one. Xing Tian held the boundless justice axe that had almost disappeared the breath of life at this time, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. The mountain in the axes of the axe was almost killed. At this time, sleepy and sleepy in the space of the fair axe. "Lord devil... Will the gods in the human world... Have been killed?" Xing Tian looked at the ruins suspiciously. Originally surrounded by mountains, a huge and vibrant plain in the middle disappeared at this time, leaving only a destroyed chaos, and chaos is still losing rapidly, passing from a gap in the whole world to a world. The blasted mountains are suspended in the air one by one, emitting a strong gas of chaos, just like the fragments of Guiling cream floating in milk tea. Chiyou looked around and looked at the infinite dilapidated, infinite ruins and scattered mountains. His blood red eyes were like two red searchlights, searching every corner carefully. "After recovery, search for me!" "The gods of the human world, the king wants to see people alive and corpses dead!" "Search for me!" Chi You roared fiercely, because in his perception and vision, there was a chaotic magic spirit and divine power, and he could no longer find any smell of Qin Feng. In this mess, if you want to find something sensitively and carefully, you can only rely on carpet search. However, at this time, his nearly 500000 evil gods and monster armies had all collapsed, and now there are only a few of his helpers. Chiyou thought, and suddenly saw Xing Tian, holding a small and damaged flag in his hand. "Lord of Warcraft... Is this your beast''s flag?" Xing Tian knelt down on one knee and held the beast''s head flag with both hands. The animal skin on the flag was torn and torn, and even several pieces were lost, and many cracks appeared in the dragon''s spine. The lion demon king''s skull is also bumpy. Many fragments fall somewhere in the demon world. "Qin Feng -" Chi You squeezed these words out of his mouth. Xing Tian quickly left Chi You''s side to prevent himself from becoming Chi You''s vent. After adjusting his breath, Chi you obviously noticed that his disordered breath and the crazy magic gas in his body were finally calmed down. Looking at his broken right arm, Chi you offered a wisp of magic gas, and suddenly grew several dark granulations from his broken arm. The granulation swayed slowly like a tentacle, and then these granulations were filled with more magic Qi, became more dark, and began to grow and grow slowly. As the granulation grew longer, they began to gradually wrap around and agglomerate into a solid again, becoming a part of Chiyou''s arm. When he grew as long as Chi You''s left hand, the intertwined granulations suddenly grew five brand-new granulations. With the flash of black gas, they became Chi You''s five fingers, and extremely sharp claws grew at the fingertips. "Today, even if I dig the whole demon world three feet, I will certainly find your body!" Chiyou madly hammered on the ground, which was already very unstable in the demon world, and suddenly trembled. It was this trembling that Chi you noticed that the passing chaos began to hold the earth fragments of the mountains floating in the air. These fragments swam in a certain direction very regularly, and Chi you immediately raised his feet with a dignified face and followed them. All the way to a place in the demon world, I saw the solid and thick demon world earth broken at my feet. The incision is very irregular, like collapse. The rich chaotic gas flows downward from this huge collapsed area. "This is..." Chiyou looked dignified and felt the world under this gap. Then a familiar breath suddenly changed Chiyou''s face. "Is it... Is it the human world again! Damn it!" Chiyou quickly jumped down towards the huge gap. In the dense and viscous chaotic gas, countless reincarnations rolled around, and finally Chi You''s perception was enough to explore the existence of the ground. "Boom!" Two feet on the ground of the human world, a strong sense of familiarity immediately rushed up Chi You''s mind from the bottom of his feet. "This is really the human world!" "Isn''t it!" "Is he still alive?" Chiyou''s dignified face immediately lifted up and looked at the fuzzy world. A wisp of magic gas emanated from Chiyou''s eyes. Soon he caught a subtle and imperceptible magic power, which was the trace left by Qin Feng when he left here. "Qin Feng -" Chapter 511 Chiyou roared and shook the surrounding mountains floating in the air. Immediately, he looked up at the demon world in the sky, which was like an inverted Weng, and the power of chaos was still pouring slowly from Chi You''s head. "Xing Tian!" With a roar, a magic gas rushed out of Chi You''s mouth and rushed into the demon world. At this time, Chi You''s body just woke up from the sharp pain of the divine soul. Before completely eliminating the sharp pain from the depths of the divine soul, he noticed several strong smells of hostility to him. "Huh?" Chiyou''s sharp, sword like eyes suddenly turned not far from his eyes, and several very vague voices suddenly appeared in a chaos, and were constantly approaching Chiyou. Sun Xingjun CHONGYING Biao leads Shuihuo Xingjun, LV Dongbin, LAN Caihe and he Xiangu to move forward cautiously. If it were not for the collapse of the demon world, the world at this time would be immersed in a very rich chaos. Although a lot of chaos has been dispersed, it still presents a gray, yellow, fuzzy and dilapidated scene. Lifeless. In a hazy world, CHONGYING Biao, the sun star, immediately noticed the violent shaking not far ahead and the very unstable chaotic airflow. "It seems to be right in front!" Chongyingbiao, the sun star king, suddenly stopped and stopped everyone behind him. In a gray world, I suddenly saw a huge shadow in front of me trembling slowly. I''m afraid an ordinary person would be scared to death on the spot. The six gods were very vigilant and offered a wisp of divine power to light up the surrounding fuzzy space. With the blessing of divine power, Chong yingbiao, the sun star king, believed that the shadow must be where Chi you was. The chaotic Qi surging in front of them is also reminding them all the time. At this time, Chiyou may be in front of them. "Are we going to have a look? If it''s Chiyou... In terms of our current strength..." Li Sanyi, the star king of shuide, looked dignified and even had a trace of fear. If it is not because of turbid Qi infection, Chiyou can also be regarded as one of the immortals in ancient times. But at this time, Chi you, who was sealed in the demon world, was a warlike and cruel demon commander. If they really happen to wake up Chiyou at the moment when they find him, it will be death to meet them. If Chiyou wants to kill himself, even if it is the existence of sun Xingjun chongyingbiao or Ding Mao God Sima Qing, it must not be Chiyou''s opponent. "I think... It''s better to be cautious. Once it''s Chiyou, our current strength and the lack of divine power in our body are very likely to..." before shuide Xingjun Li Sanyi finished, Huode Xingjun suddenly interrupted him. "Cowards!" Liu Jin, the fire de star king, pushed Li Sanyi away from his face, looked at the very huge shadow shrouded by layers of chaos, looked up and said, "Chi you was almost suppressed and sealed by the whole fairy world. How could he easily leave?" "With the existence of this seal, are you still afraid of him Chiyou?" "Bang!" Liu Jian, the fire star king, immediately walked towards the foggy shadow. Chongyingbiao, the sun star king, and Li Sanyi, the water de star king, looked at each other helplessly and shook their heads slightly: "just... What Huode star king said is reasonable." "Let''s go!" With that, they followed the irritable Huode Xingjun towards a huge dark shadow in the distance. And that huge shadow is the holy mountain that seals Chiyou. At the same time, Chiyou at the foot of the mountain, his eyes flashing red, staring at the dark shadow slowly approaching him not far away. "You haven''t died for so many years..." "What a pity..." Chi You''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his face showed a cruel color. Soon, the red light twinkling in his eyes finally penetrated the chaos and was noticed by he Xiangu in advance. "Be careful!" "There''s something alive ahead!" He Xiangu suddenly stopped her steps, and the jade lotus in her hand burst out continuously of golden light. Liu Jian, the fire de star king in the front, immediately stagnated in place. LV Dongbin was silent. He just put up the Chunyang sword with one hand and pinched the Dharma with the other hand. He sang a few spells in his mouth, and then his slender fingers bounced at the Chunyang sword. "Ding!" After a crisp sound, the whole sword suddenly burst into flames. LV Dongbin pointed to the sword with one hand and drew a circle in front of him. A golden light exploded and a word "Mie" appeared in front of LV Dongbin. Then a sword in the air stabbed at the circle. The golden light disappeared into the circle with the sword body, and a green dragon suddenly appeared from the other end. "Ang -" The green dragon twisted his huge body and immediately expelled all the chaotic Qi around him. The whole body burst out with lightning and roared towards the huge dark shadow and the slightly flashing two electric red lights. "Go!" LV Dongbin took his sword and immediately followed the green dragon. The people were also very dignified and flew towards the two red lights not far ahead. At the moment when LV Dongbin and others were about to approach, their feet suddenly began to vibrate violently. At the same time, the chaotic gas of the whole demon world began to gather countless storms, wandering around the whole demon world, rolling up the earth and boulders composed of chaotic forces everywhere and scattering in all directions. "What''s going on?" LAN Caihe held his medicine basket tightly and looked around in horror, especially the hazy blood red light spot in front of him: "is Chi you going to be born?" At the same time, this question was also sent out in the North Sea of the demon world, deep in Sima Qing''s mind. Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, the heavenly phase Si Lu Xingjun, and the heavenly born Xingjun are still looking for ancient magic weapons to maintain the stability of the demon world in the North Sea. This made them feel the very depressed Beihai. Sima Qing and others felt a palpitation because of the violent vibration. However, the perception can hardly spread, and the eyes can only see a dark magic North Sea. Now it becomes very difficult to leave. Ding Mao immediately became anxious, hurriedly adjusted his breathing, and immediately continued to dive into the deep. At this time, almost all the seven stars in the North Sea were interrupted by this violent shaking. "Pangu flag?" Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, carried the erosion of chaos on his body, wandered around the whole depths of the sea, and finally felt a very weak and imperceptible strange smell in the dark world. At the moment of detecting this breath, Sima Qing, Ding Mao God, immediately dived towards the bottom. As the breath of divine power around him became stronger and stronger, Sima Qing became more sure that the Pangu flag was at her feet! Chapter 512 "Pangu flag!" "Pangu flag!" As Ding Mao gets closer to the depths, his perception of Pangu flags becomes more and more obvious. At the same time, Ding maoshen and Sima Qing became more and more anxious. Because she felt that the power of chaos was corroding her more and more strongly. With the vibration of the whole North sea or the whole demon world, the gas of chaos became more and more crazy and active. He is already so difficult to fight against the Qi of chaos, and what about others? Such as the heavenly phase, the star king, the star king born in the heavenly mystery, and so on. Their strength is far below themselves. If they continue to stay in the North Sea, they will inevitably suffer great trauma. The living Protoss are already very rare, and the army of the demon family can still remember the moment they rushed out of the demon world. If the only Protoss were lost in this chaos, wouldn''t it be a great loss for the Protoss and Terrans? She can''t afford such a loss, the protoss can''t afford it, and the Terran can''t afford it. Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, clenched his jade teeth and groped and searched in the darkness with the breath of ancient divine power. Try to touch the original life artifact Pangu axe from Pangu immortal, the founder of the world, buried in the depths of the North Sea of the demon world, or the most sacred thing of Kaitian axe. Pangu flag! The breath emitted by the holy thing was like a very small and subtle light in the dark night, little by little guiding the direction of Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao. I don''t know how long it took, the terrible shock didn''t seem to have completely dispersed. "Pangu flag?" Ding Mao God hovered up, down, left and right in an area with strong breath for a long time. It was obvious that she was already in the center of the breath at this time. But it doesn''t touch the entity at all. Even if you open your eyes, you still can''t see any light. Only the very strong unique smell of the holy thing can convince her that there must be a holy thing here. But Now, Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, is indeed faced with nothingness. There is nothing but an ocean of rich chaos. But the smell really exists. Indeed, Sima Qing''s body was surrounded. "What the hell is going on?" Sima Qing was very anxious. At present, his companions, Si Lu Xingjun of the heavenly phase, Xing Jun of the heavenly mystery, Yang Mingshu greedy wolf Xingjun, Wu Qu Xingjun of Kaiyang in the Arctic, Bai Biao Xingjun in the west, Da Ming in the East and Yang Xingjun were still in this chaos. "Damn it!" "Pangu flag!" Sima Qing continued to wander around anxiously, but no matter wandering from any direction, he would only feel that the breath was getting weaker and stronger. "This is obviously the location of Pangu flag!" Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, gnawed his teeth, and his messy hair was like her mood at the moment, as if to pull her into the abyss. "I can''t manage so much!" Sima Qing suddenly gathered his magic power with both hands, trying to get rid of the strong chaos and check the situation around him. So two golden lights lit up from Sima Qing''s hands. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise. Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, was shocked by the sudden noise. Then he quickly and hard supported the chaos around him with divine power. The divine power in her body passed at an extremely fast speed, like a overturned bucket, which soon consumed most of the remaining divine power in her body. "Isn''t... Really not here?" Sima Qing looked around, but still got nothing, and suddenly a wave of despair floated to his heart. "Is... Still in the space of the demon world?" "But my divine power is no longer enough to open the space gap..." "It''s over!" Ding Mao suddenly felt dizzy in his mind, and the divine power in his body passed quickly. But until he clearly felt that all the divine power in his body had been exhausted, he was still not annihilated. "Ding Mao God... Sima Qing?" A very thick voice came from the depths of the darkness. Sima Qing heard the sound mixed with a strong breath. The whole person was full of energy and woke up immediately. Have you already entered the world inside Pangu fan? "Pangu flag spirit?" Sima Qing looked around in the darkness, but he still couldn''t see any entity or feel any divine power. "My name is Zhen. It''s the spirit of Pangu flag. The little God seems to be looking for me?" Qi Lingzhen''s tone was gentle, as if he didn''t care about time. After hearing this, Ding Mao said anxiously, "Zhenxian Zun, I was a little god who was sealed in the demon world with the immortals thousands of years ago. Now the six worlds have changed greatly and Chiyou is about to get out of trouble. This time, I came to seek xianzun in an attempt to use the power of ancient flags to find opportunities for the surviving gods." "But now, they are all trapped in chaos. I almost died in the sea of chaos. I''m afraid they are dying and will be annihilated. I hope you can rescue me quickly!" Sima Qing quickly saluted in a certain direction. For Sima Qing, who could not see or perceive anything, this feeling was calm and anxious. Pangu fan, as the spirit of suppressing the demon world, naturally understood the changes in the demon world. After a pause, he immediately responded: "well... If I didn''t have an important task, even if I went out in person, it wouldn''t be a problem; I''d lend you something." Before long, Sima Qing immediately felt a very clear and powerful breath in her hands. But there is no feeling of weight. I just think it looks like a piece of silk. "This thing can be described as chaotic Ling, which is taken from my noumenon." "Go --" The sound soon disappeared and the breath disappeared. The moment he held chaos Ling in his hand seemed to open his eyes. Sima Qing immediately felt everything in the outside world, and the powerful breath immediately penetrated the whole chaos sea. Sima Qing immediately wrapped the slender chaotic silk around his waist. At the same time, the palm offered a group of very strong divine power and threw it at his feet. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sea water composed of chaotic gas immediately formed a huge undercurrent on the seabed, which promoted Sima Qing to shuttle quickly on the seabed. And the distant heavenly appearance, Si Lu Xingjun, immediately noticed this power. "It seems that Sima Qing succeeded!" The almost dying heavenly appearance Si Lu Xingjun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly his spirit was eroded by the Qi of chaos, and a sharp pain immediately penetrated into his mind. "Ah!" The spirit of the heavenly Silu Xingjun sent out a shrill wail. This state did not last long. Soon, a strange warmth came from the depths of the spirit of the heavenly Silu Xingjun. When he regained his vision and perception, he only saw himself and other stars and Sima Qing standing on the shore of the North Sea. Chapter 513 "Hoo..." Tianxiang Silu Xingjun looked around blankly. Beihai was lying quietly in front of them at this time. It was quiet. The slight vibration under their feet reminds them all the time that something must be happening outside at this time. However, at this time, they were not in the mood to pay attention to the vibration under their feet. Previously, in the depths of the chaotic sea, their spirits, spirits and bodies were greatly damaged. At this time, they were very weak. No matter what demon gods or fierce beasts they met, even the slightly stronger evil gods, they seemed extremely dangerous at this time. "Recover your strength quickly. With such great changes in the outside world, I don''t know if Chiyou will get out of trouble. Hurry up!" Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, immediately sat down cross legged, and a long dark red satin immediately flew out of her waist. Chaos Aya connects head to tail in the sky to form a ring. At the same time, around chaos Ling, there is a long string of golden runes, which are like pictures and words. With the characters running around the chaotic Aya, the Qi of chaos around them soon turned into pure divine power under the refining of these characters and chaotic Aya. "This is... Pangu Avenue?" At the sight of these scriptures, the star king on the secret of heaven couldn''t help staring in horror. "This is actually the body of Pangu''s flag?" The names of the gods were shocked, but they soon put away their fear and turned around Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, with a very dignified face. Chaos was absorbed like chaos Aya, and then a wisp of divine power slowly fell from the chaos Aya and fell on the top of the gods. At the same time, on the south side of the demon world, LAN Caihe, he Xiangu, LV Dongbin, Chong yingbiao, Li Sanyi and Liu Jian stood on one side, surrounded by an arc, and looked very vigilantly at a hazy shadow and bloody eyes. With the advancement of a green dragon transformed by LV Dongbin with Chunyang sword, people''s eyes followed the green dragon. After a few breaths, the figure of the green dragon suddenly stagnated on the spot, and then a strong evil spirit penetrated the green dragon on the spot. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the green dragon was immediately torn up by the magic Qi and turned into a divine power, and then it was quickly eroded by the rich chaos. At the moment when the green dragon disappeared, the six people''s eyes keenly captured a pair of extremely obvious blood red eyes, as well as a very huge head, copper head and iron forehead, with two horns at the top. The tip of the horn emits a dazzling cold awn, the blood pot is big and the mouth is slightly open, and the sharp teeth in it seem to be enough to tear everything apart. The fierce eyes made the gods stay in place on the spot. LAN CAI and the frightened took the flower basket on his arm and instilled the magic power into the medicine basket, emitting the purple smell of Yin Yin. At the same time, he read: "Chiyou... Chiyou is right in front, right in front!" As he spoke, the light of the flower basket in his hand became more and more dazzling. LV Dongbin was also very nervous, holding the Chunyang sword in his hand. The fire on the sword was burning and crackling, repelling all the chaos around. "Go! Go and have a look!" Sun Xingjun CHONGYING Biao held the sword around his waist in one hand and gathered a strong divine power in the palm of the other hand. The people were wary of advancing towards the depths step by step. At the same time, the palm of chongyingbiao, the sun star king, suddenly pushed upward, and the golden light rose into the sky, illuminating all around the gods. At the same time, with the loud noise, the surrounding chaos was immediately set off a wave. "Go!" The sun star king CHONGYING Biao fiercely pulled out his sword at his waist with a "clang", and the whole sword body was full of scorching sun Yaowen. Sun sword. The moment the blade came out of its sheath, it immediately dissipated all the darkness and mist around like a dazzling torch, but at the same time, it was also consuming the little divine power left in chongyingbiao, the sun star king, at a very fast speed. "Hurry up!" The sun Xingjun held the handle of the sword in one hand, and the tip of the sword was facing the two red lights in the depth of the mist. The six men stood closely together, holding their weapons in their hands. Through the fog composed of many chaotic Qi, before the people completely came to the foot of the mountain, Chi You''s voice took the lead in passing through the heavy fog and spread to the ears of the Protoss. "Why? Do you gods who have almost run out of oil and light want to kill the king?" The thick voice was mixed with terrible pressure, which made Huode Xingjun Liu Jin, including the sun Xingjun CHONGYING Biao, stagnate in place on the spot, and had to sacrifice his divine power to resist the terrible pressure. "Damn it!" LAN Caihe clenched his teeth, grabbed the medicine basket with both hands, and slowly transferred the terror pressure covering his own spirit to the flower basket. Then, with the help of the power of the flower basket, these energies are sealed and melted into purple Qi for self driving. "Just a threat, we can''t resist... It seems that Chi You''s seal has become loose." Li Sanyi, the star of shuide, looked at the dark shadow between the mist. At this time, they didn''t even see the true face of Chiyou except the green dragon just sacrificed by LV Dongbin. However, Chiyou may have long been aware of their existence. The gap between the two can be called rolling. But do you want to catch it? The six people looked at each other. They wanted to move, but they couldn''t move. They couldn''t advance or retreat. Like a stone carving, he silently mobilized his divine power to fight against Chi You''s authority, and nothing else could be done. In their respective minds, only Chi You''s words full of ridicule were left. In their vision, only the two flashing red eyes passing through the layers of mist. Before long, when the gods were helpless, they suddenly noticed a very powerful inexplicable suction, pulling everyone deep. "No!" LV Dongbin hurriedly urged the divine power to cut off this terrible traction, but there was no practical effect. The powerful pressure makes it very difficult and painful for them to raise their hands or transfer their divine power almost every time. I heard a buzzing in my ears, and the six people were immediately dragged into layers of mist. With the suddenly blurred vision, people only felt that the pressure around them became stronger and stronger, almost making them unable to breathe. After a very strong sense of weightlessness and dizziness, the protoss returned to their senses again, and all the pressure on them dissipated, but at the same time, they felt a very powerful and terrible breath close to them. The vision gradually began to recover, and the first to see was a pair of blood red eyes. At the same time, a huge head, sharp teeth, and huge horns flashing cold. "Chi... Chi you!" As soon as chongyingbiao, the sun star king, returned to his mind, he saw Chiyou almost in front of him and Chiyou under the holy mountain! Chapter 514 "Chiyou!" At the moment of seeing Chiyou, CHONGYING Biao, the sun star king, immediately widened his eyes and looked at this huge head with some horror in his eyes. This is Chi You''s noumenon, and it''s illegal for heaven and earth to have magical powers. Chiyou''s noumenon is just a head, the size of a person. The gods looked at the hazy mountains, as if they could see Chiyou''s huge body under the Himalayan holy mountain through layers of mountains. "What? Isn''t it?" "I''m a little curious about what ''I'' should look like in your heart." Chiyou is not nervous at all in the face of these Protoss. He doesn''t worry about what these people can do to his seal or to him. Obviously, the strength of these Protoss is not enough to shake Chi you, make him worry about his life, or the possibility of being reinforced and sealed by these weak gods. Even if these gods really need to be strengthened, they can''t have much impact on Chiyou. Therefore, Chi You''s face was relaxed and even full of a playful smile. "Don''t be nervous. Now, I''m the only demon in the whole demon world. No one can hurt you except me." "For thousands of years, apart from ghosts and evil spirits and evil beasts, the king has not seen the existence of many Protoss." "Oh, yes, there is another Qin Feng, a new God in the human world. Unfortunately, his strength is not much higher than you." It seems that he has not communicated with any creatures for many years. Maybe it is for this reason that Chiyou suddenly becomes chatty. The protoss were too frightened to speak by Chi You''s terrible breath. "Don''t be nervous. I''ve already restrained my authority. You don''t need to consume any... Divine power?" Chi you stared at the flashing red eyes and swept around the six Protoss. Every time your eyes fall on a Protoss, you can detect a faint shake. LV Dongbin and other Protoss know that if Chi You wants to kill them, even under this seal, they can directly capture their souls and completely annihilate them. The suppression of strength, for human beings and gods, Chiyou almost exceeded their countless stages. "What are you... Doing?" Sun Xingjun CHONGYING Biao looked at Chiyou with a dignified face. Obviously, in front of such a powerful demon family as Chiyou, they were just fish on the chopping board. When to die depends on Chiyou''s mood. "Nothing..." Chiyou looked at the six Protoss like a human squatting on the ground to observe the six ants. His face was full of pity and disdain. The six Protoss clenched their magic tools almost all the time and were ready to fight Chi you at any time. Chi you turned his eyes slightly towards the sky, and then said, "the seal has long been loose. For thousands of years, I have only stayed in this narrow gap. I seem to be able to feel the spirit and can''t turn over." "But now, although these things still exist in the king''s body, it is difficult to limit the king." With that, Chi you suddenly stretched out a set of arms like a giant tree from the crack, and rushed out of the rock crack between his head and neck. Suddenly, the whole mountain was shaking violently. I saw that very strong arm, as strong as the driving of a millennium old tree, squeezed out of the crack. "Boom!" A loud noise crossed in front of the Protoss. "Gudu ~" shuide Xingjun Li Sanyi swallowed his saliva secretly. Looking at the arm wrapped with evil gas in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. "What the hell is this guy going to do?" "Did you catch us just to listen to him talk?" Li Sanyi kept calculating in his mind, and estimated in his mind the position of Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao. And what would happen if they ran away. They don''t know how far it is from here. Obviously, Chi you can''t transfer the magic Qi in his body. He has just been sucked away by Chi you. It is very likely that Chi you transferred the surrounding magic Qi with the help of spiritual power. As long as he is out of the scope of his perception and the control of the spirit or spiritual power, he can be safe and sound. But obviously, as long as Chi You reacts quickly enough, he will be able to kill all of them, or some of them, before they all escape. "Damn it!" Li Sanyi twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes, and then looked at LV Dongbin, LAN Caihe and he Xiangu around him. LV Dongbin noticed Li Sanyi''s eyes. He also clenched his teeth and looked at Li Sanyi. They didn''t make any big moves, but simply exchanged eyes. Afraid of death? Nature is not afraid. As a Protoss, especially this sealed Protoss, their life span is far beyond all ordinary Protoss in the history of God. Death is very simple. Pain, responsibility, desire, mood and so on will disappear in an instant. But every time a demon clan dies, the power of the protoss will drop a lot. This fades and that grows, that fades and that grows. The decline of protoss means that the demon family becomes stronger. Although the death of one God is nothing, the six of them are likely to be killed by Chi you here at the same time. At least one should go out alive and release the information about Chiyou''s location. Shuide Xingjun Li Sanyi crazily came up with countless methods in his mind, and then gave up his ideas one by one. "The whole demon world, in addition to you, there are Protoss alive?" Chiyou saw that the sun star king CHONGYING Biao just stared at himself warily, and didn''t seem to have any ideas to communicate with him. "The demon world has also collapsed. My king''s part is lucky to get the beast''s head flag. It seems that my king doesn''t have much time under this seal." Chiyou looked at the extremely small Protoss in front of him, and then put his arm back again. Hearing the news of the collapse of the demon world, chongyingbiao, the sun star king, immediately opened his eyes and stared at Chiyou: "what? The demon world?" Seeing chongyingbiao''s reaction, Chi You sneered and said, "yes, demon world! And all this comes from the damn new God Qin Feng." "I have to admit that Qin Feng is much better than you. He detonated the demon subduing pestle and even broke half of the king''s body." "And Qin Feng is still alive. In a short period of time, his strength growth rate even far exceeded the king''s expectation..." Although the sharp pain in Chi You''s soul has not completely disappeared at this time, Chi You''s face is relaxed when talking about it. But in CHONGYING Biao''s ears, this sentence was like a blast of thunder. Detonating the demon subduing pestle just injured Chi You''s part? Animal head flag Demon subduing pestle Demon world A few words are like thunder after thunder, constantly exploding in the minds of the Protoss. Chapter 515 They don''t know how powerful it is to detonate a magic weapon, but only from the collapse of the whole demon world, I''m afraid the power can''t be underestimated. And the damage to Chiyou is just a separate explosion? It is not hard to hear from Chi You''s tone that the so-called human God may have been seriously injured by this violent explosion. "But at this time... The God in the human world seems to feel a little uncomfortable." Chiyou looked at the six gods in front of him, and at the same time, his separation also called all the surviving demons in the whole human world, ready to launch a general attack on China. In front of Chiyou, there is a piece of China protected by the golden power. Behind him, there was a demon God and an army of ghosts and evil gods led by all kinds of fierce beasts and evil gods. Chiyou stood in the territory of beixiong state, floating in the air, overlooking the golden barrier as thin as cicada wings, his eyes were full of ridicule. "Is that the hard attack?" Yinlingzi looked at Chiyou with some concern. At present, this golden barrier looks very weak, but only by virtue of its ability to resist all the chaotic Qi of the whole world, it is enough to prove the firmness of this barrier. Now almost all the energy of the six realms has poured into the human realm, and the underworld established by Qin Feng is not the original underworld of the world, but a new world. It is not connected with the six realms, and only Qin Feng can control access. Chi you looked at some broken animal head flags floating above his head, and at the foot of a piece of thick chaos, there was still some golden divine power to break through the heavy fog composed of chaos. "At present, such a spiritual instrument alone is not enough to extricate the king''s body from difficulties. If the new God of the damned human race is allowed to develop his power, he will be hindered by him one day when the king is born." "Now he is very weak due to the explosion of the demon subduing pestle. If he wants to maintain the barrier of the whole human world, I''m afraid he has more heart than strength. Isn''t this a great opportunity to attack the human world?" "Last time... The king''s tiger spirit was robbed by Qin Feng, and will never let this happen again! Destroy the human world, kill the protoss, dig the damn human world three feet, and find out the king''s remaining 79 magic tools!" "Kill!" With a wave of Chi You''s big hand, a dark magic Qi circled up from his arm, then took off and poured into the beast''s head flag. And the broken animal head flag, nourished by the evil spirit, looks like an old man, suddenly glowing with spirit; The withered trees once again bloomed like spores, shaking up the broken flag surface of the animal''s head flag and rolling up countless weak energy. Black lines of energy slowly fell from the beast''s head flag and onto the demon beast kings. With the banner hunting, the mighty army is marching towards the human world. Everywhere it goes, the spirit of chaos is stirred like a tide and scattered around. The ghost and magic spirit diffused by the army are mixed with chaos, tearing up the mountains, rivers, modern gaokou buildings, roads and tracks at the foot, It turned into a piece of dust and flew over the northern bear country. Chiyou, Xingtian, Gonggong, Kuafu, Feilian, Pingyi, houqing, yinlingzi, Jinwu, nvyu. Behind him, chaos, poverty and wonder, candle dragon, nine babies, Xiang Liu and so on lead all kinds of ghosts and evil. Although they are weak, they are not good for nothing. Since Chiyou was wounded by Qin Feng with magic weapons, a strange idea came out of his mind: treat him in his own way. Although the demon clan doesn''t have many magic tools, it has a large number of ghosts and evil spirits. If we take these ghosts and evil spirits as the carrier of magic Qi and use Qin Feng''s method to attack the border of China, although the ghost body can''t hold too much magic Qi, the ghosts and evil spirits in our hands can be almost inexhaustible. Chiyou continuously conducted the magic gas for the beast head flag, and at the same time, the beast head flag was also constantly transporting the magic gas for the ghosts and evil spirits shrouded under it. For a time, in a dark chaos, a more dark Legion that can almost devour everything and even light. At this time, Qin Feng was meditating and regulating his breath in the Dharma world. The fiery and majestic energy outside China has begun to affect the boundary of the whole China. The Jiachen God Meng feiqing, Tianquan Wenqu Xingjun, ye Yiyi and seven five ghost emperors, who are located in the magic capital Tongtian tower, are floating over China, holding the golden barrier of the zenith with their hands like Pangu''s opening the sky. At the same time, a steady stream of divine power is also flowing rapidly from their bodies to this thin border like cicada wings. At first, it was almost like an inverted huge bucket, which was enough to block the huge boundary of the whole human world. At this time, it had been compressed by chaos like a plate, buckled on the territory of China. The sun and moon can''t be seen in the dark sky. Only a small "sun" transformed by julingzhu floats in mid air to replace the alternation of day and night in China. Layers of chaos are extremely thick and thick. If it is not resisted by this barrier, the whole human world will almost be crushed on the spot. Qin Feng did his best to recover more than half. With the help of nine color lotus terrace and five immortal pool, he recovered much faster than Chiyou, but the damage to the spirit requires a lot of time to reunite slowly. Struggling with the sharp pain in his mind, Qin Feng immediately pulled out his God from the world of Dharma and threw his hands into the sky. Suddenly, two majestic divine powers rushed into the sky. At the moment of entering the boundary, the thin and transparent boundary suddenly flashed a golden light, which seemed to have become strong. At this time, the Protoss and Terrans are on the same front, gnashing their teeth and desperately killing their will and spiritual power, struggling in the terrible demon family as much as possible. Qin Feng looked at the surrounding Protoss, as well as several powerful Ye Yi, Zhang Fan and others, as well as the ghost God Qin Zhengtian under his command. He couldn''t help feeling relieved. I''m fed up with the hostility on the network of future generations. At this moment, the feeling of all mankind working together is really exciting and exciting. The Terrans at their feet also stopped their work and looked up at several small figures in the sky and the faint golden sky. Outside the sky, there is a layer of hazy chaos. "Is it the destruction of the human world? These plots that should have occurred in the fairy tale seem to be coming true now..." a young man in front of Town God''s Temple fell down on the ground with a limp. Wang Dazhu stood at the door. Several figures in the sky were very hazy, but he could accurately capture the existence of Qin Feng. "Lord Qin... Lord Qin bless... Lord Qin bless the Terrans. They will survive this disaster." Chapter 516 This sentence came into Qin Feng''s ears, and Qin Feng immediately felt a bitter smile and helplessness. "Now, I''m trying to protect the human world..." "But how sure is it... Even I''m not sure... After all, the speed of improving the strength of the Terran is too slow, and the rescued Protoss are either trapped in the Fairy Island or may still be in the demon world. Even the first batch of people with sufficient strength and extraordinary talent I trained are now trapped in the damn Penglai Fairy Island with a group of gods." Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. God is against himself! Just as Qin Feng was still make complaints about it, he suddenly noticed that the black gas in the North was coming towards the direction of human beings at a fantastic speed. At the same time, the ghost emperors of all parties and all Protoss also noticed the difference outside the barrier. In the eyes of ordinary people, they can only see a thick dark cloud outside the border, and see the collapsed world in the north and south. Only Qin Feng and others can understand the real crisis. Life is always more dangerous than death. Chiyou is the biggest threat among the six worlds. No matter how much chaotic Qi is filled in the human world, as long as time is sufficient, Qin Feng can refine all the chaos of the whole world into divine power with the help of seven treasures and colored glaze branches, and return it to his own Dharma world. But Chiyou obviously won''t give Qin Feng this time and leisure. "No! Chiyou seems to have gathered all the demons this time! Lord Qin!" Ye also looked at the darkness in the distance, like a mountain pouring towards the human world. Even in the heavy chaos, he could see it all. "Lord Qin!" Ye also turned his head in horror. Qin Feng''s face was very dignified and looked at the fuzzy darkness in the distance. Such as landslides and tsunamis, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, it is very easy to judge that this simple and weak border formation in the human world is obviously unable to resist the vast army. Qin Feng slightly twitched from the corners of his eyes and looked at the Protoss and the five ghost emperors. These Protoss and all ghosts and gods still support the sky. For them, this is their mission and their responsibility as Protoss. Even if the real human world is to be destroyed, they will be obliterated with the human world. "The God of Jiachen, Meng feiqing, Zhou qijikang... The enchantment should be irresistible..." Qin Feng looked at the protoss with a dignified face and said in a hoarse voice, "do you know what in the world is enough to resist Chi You''s attack? Such as array? Or what other methods can keep the human world?" Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, and Zhou qijikang, the central ghost emperor, looked at each other, and a burst of helplessness appeared on their faces: "now all the magic tools in the world are scattered all over the world. If you want to resist such a terrible army, unless you can find ancient holy things, and there is more than one." As soon as the voice fell, ye also suddenly offered his chaotic clock and chaotic seal. A huge copper bell and a big earth yellow seal were suspended around Ye Yi: "can you block this thing?" Seeing this, Jiachen God could not help twitching his face. How could this thing be in the hands of the Terran. Immediately, Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, looked up and down at Ye Yi, and immediately shook his head with difficulty: "your strength is too weak. Even if you sacrifice your spirit, you may not be able to give play to one-third of the strength of the chaotic clock." Later, Zhang Fan also grabbed the peach stick in his hand, and the Jiachen God Meng feiqing still shook his head lightly: "Alas... These magic weapons can hardly play the role of the peak period in your Terran hands, and without the warm support of a strong host, the strength of these ancient sacred objects will be balanced with the host. Now the strength of these magic weapons themselves has decreased a lot." Qin Feng heard the words of Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the beginning, he asked people to hold these things, thinking that one day they could quickly improve their strength because of the magic weapon in their hands. Unexpectedly, Chi you launched an attack so soon. "If you said to resist the attack..." Zhou qijikang suddenly looked at each other and said, "I don''t know if Lord Qin has the flag of heaven and earth?" "There are five flags in the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, the Oriental green lotus treasure flag, the southern ground flame flag, the western plain cloud flag and the northern Zhenwu soap carving flag. With these five flags, we five ghost emperors can try to give alms to the five elements array of heaven and earth." "Although it is not as powerful as the Dharma array given by the five fairies, it is more than enough to resist Chiyou''s separation with the energy of these five flags." Qin Feng immediately seemed to see some hope. He quickly separated a wisp of spirit and scattered it into the world of Dharma. Looking at all kinds of mountains piled up, Qin Feng''s spirit shuttled rapidly in it. Listen to Zhou qijikang''s meaning, it should be five flags with different eyes. The central yellow, the eastern green, the southern flame light may be orange, the western plain color is white, and the northern soap color is black. The corresponding five elements are the central apricot yellow flag and the earth; The so-called green in the East is actually indigo, that is, wood; The southern flame is fire; The western plain color is white, which is gold, and the northern soap color is black, which is water. "Five elements and five colors flag..." Qin Feng''s spirit shuttled back and forth among them, and finally pulled out a flag flashing brown yellow like soil from the magic weapons piled up in the mountain. Strange runes are painted on the flag, and a strange smell flows around the flag. "This must be the central Wuji apricot yellow flag!" Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately thought of the animal head flag in Chi You''s hand. It seems that this kind of magic weapon has only an auxiliary role, so he has been throwing this cow magic weapon here like garbage, and even forgot when he got it. Once again, he dived into a pile of magic weapons and looked around, but there were no other flags. "On this side?" "There are four flags..." Qin Feng hurriedly took the apricot yellow flag just found out of the French world, so he hurriedly opened the system panel and flipped through the tearful Exchange page. "Oriental green lotus treasure color flag... South off the ground flame light flag..." Qin Feng read the name of the flag impatiently and looked through the things that might be the flag among countless items. After repeated inspection, I finally found the figure of these flags among countless magic weapons. "Oriental green lotus treasure flag, with merit of three billion" Looking at a long string of "0" behind the number "3", Qin Feng suddenly felt a burst of chest tightness and dizziness. "No wonder Zhou qijikang said how powerful the Dharma array is..." Qin Feng secretly smacked his tongue and looked at his merit and virtue... Very abundant... It''s more than enough to buy the four flags. Chapter 517 "Ding! It costs three billion yuan to exchange the Oriental green lotus treasure flag..." "Ding! It costs three billion yuan to exchange the southern ground leaving flame flag..." ¡­¡­ In his mind, the mechanical prompt sound rises again and again, and a small flag constantly appears on Qin Feng''s hand. "But this?" Qin Feng suddenly turned over his hand and offered up the central Wuji apricot yellow flag. A yellowish flag stood in the palm of the hand, emitting a very powerful breath. Zhou Qi was shocked to the extreme. Looking at the central Wuji apricot yellow flag in Qin Feng''s hand, the whole person was almost out of breath. Still... Really? Jikang quickly took out his thoughts from the shock, so he nodded at Qin Feng with an extremely dignified face: "yes, it''s exactly this thing. Since Lord Qin has it, please give an order immediately!" Then he looked at Qin Feng''s hand with a dignified face. Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng threw out the central Wuji apricot yellow flag and looked at Zhou qijikang: "Zhou qijikang listens to the order! Hold the central Wuji apricot yellow flag quickly and wait for a big array of five elements in the world!" Zhou qijikang quickly pulled out his figure from the crowd. The two ran towards the middle of China with the central Wuji apricot yellow flag. In fact, all of them are almost near the center of China at the moment. "The magic tea Yu base listens to the order, quickly hold the Oriental green lotus treasure color flag, and wait for the big array of five elements in the five directions of heaven and earth in the east of China!" "Order!" Shentan Yulei also immediately rushed to the East with a blue flag. With the reduction of the flags in Qin Feng''s hands, all the five ghost emperors were demobilized to all parts of China. However, without the seven ghost emperors, the pressure from the zenith was instantly dispersed to the other extreme Protoss. "Er -" ye also clenched his teeth, drawing the divine power in the chaotic seal with one hand and continuously delivering the divine power towards the golden border at the zenith with the other hand. At this time, everyone''s face is very ugly, or gnash their teeth, or the canthus are about to crack, or the face is red, or the veins burst "Hold on a little longer!" Qin Feng looked at the people around him, and the voice of Du Ziren, the southern ghost emperor, came out of his mind: "Lord Qin... The southern ghost emperor is in place and can start to arrange!" Hearing the news, Qin Feng was relieved. Immediately ordered: "the five ghost emperors listen to the order! Start the array!" At the same time, the dark fog on the horizon has become closer to China. And the pressure from the zenith is getting bigger and bigger. At the moment of receiving Qin Feng''s order, the five ghost emperor immediately began to drive the divine power and pour it into the five square and five element flags of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the flag was shining brightly. The runes on the flag seemed to be alive, emitting golden light. Then they separated from the flag and circled around the flag. With the infusion of divine power, these runes ran faster and faster until they began to tear out pieces of spatial ripples around the flag. Then a bunch of brown light rose from the center of China, and then the flags of other parties immediately sent out a strong column of light, and a very strong breath immediately filled the sky of China. "These five ghost emperors... Sure enough, there are still some things!" Qin Zhengtian felt the terrible breath and couldn''t help nodding slightly towards Qin Feng. Just when they thought China was saved, they suddenly gave a faint "Cha" on the top of all their heads Sound. Although the sound was very difficult to detect in the mighty roar of divine power, how could the nervous people ignore the subtle cracking sound at this time. The expression of everyone around Qin Feng who had just eased down suddenly became extremely nervous and dignified. Looking up, Xusheng looked up. The top of the golden border of the human world as thin as cicada wings seemed to have a faint white thin line. "This is..." Ye Yi''s eyes trembled slightly, and there was always a very uneasy feeling in his heart. Qin Feng looked at the subtle white line in the sky, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. "Is it... Crack?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a more obvious "Cha!" After the sound, the white line suddenly became much more obvious, and more such cracks were cracked around the white line, radiating and spreading around. "No!" "Hold on, everyone!" Qin Feng quickly shouted and clenched his teeth. The divine power in his sleeve seemed to soar a bit, but at the same time, he put more and more pressure on his spirit. "Damn it!" While Qin Feng was bent on maintaining the boundary of the human world, Chi You''s army had also come not far above the human world. At this time, Chi You''s glowing blood red eyes could be seen through the chaos. "Five ghost emperors... Five elements array..." "Come on!" Qin Feng said to himself, but he didn''t say anything to urge him. Urging will only make the arrayed people more and more nervous. Panic will lead to chaos, and chaos will lead to change. The more critical the moment, the more you can''t be too flustered. Qin Feng''s face is very gloomy. At this time, he can only see the speed of the five ghost emperors and Chiyou. When Chiyou arrives first, the human world is bound to be devastated by Chiyou, but Qin Feng himself can''t predict the specific stage of damage. If the five ghost emperors take the lead in successfully deploying the five elements array of heaven and earth, the natural world can be protected for a short time. But for a while, with the protection of the five directions and five elements array, although the human world can get short-term protection, what if Chi you gets out of trouble in the future? Listening to Zhou Qi and Qi Kang, it seems that the large array they set up is not enough to resist Chiyou At this time, the black fog has become more obvious. Qin Feng seems to be able to see the deep mist outside the human world through the chaos. Chi You''s face is full of banter, ridicule and disdain. And those fierce and sharp eyed demon gods and fierce beasts. Looking up at the five directions, the five light columns converge at one point and burst out very dazzling energy. "Just by the smell, it seems to be going to be..." Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the dazzling light spot and the crack on his head. "Cha!" There was another crisp sound. The crack on the zenith was very obvious at this time. Even the Terrans on the ground could clearly detect it. "The sky is falling!" "The sky is falling!" At the entrance of Town God''s Temple, a group of people looked at the sky with great astonishment. But they did not have four fears to run away. They just stood there in a wooden way, raising their necks and looking up at the pale gold sky. At this time, Wang Dazhu still looked at the familiar and unfamiliar figure in the sky with respect. He recalled countless disasters in the human world and the picture of Qin Feng''s treatment of disasters. "May Lord Qin still turn the world around and settle the chaos in the human world this time..." Chapter 518 Town God''s Temple, Jiangning. The crowd looked up at the sky, their hearts almost to their throats. Many people looked up at the sky with horror and despair in their eyes. "It''s over... It''s over... Can''t the gods save us this time?" A man stood on a table tennis table in horror, trying to stand higher and see more clearly. But that day, even myopia can clearly detect the sharp crack. Suddenly a man screamed and pointed to the sky: "look! Look!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked for a voice. A woman was screaming and pointing at the northern sky with a frightened face. Everyone followed the woman''s fingers and looked at the northern sky. I saw a huge shadow, which looked more violent and powerful than the chaos outside the golden knot. When everyone saw this terrible scene, they subconsciously held their breath. "Gudu..." "This... Is this the end of the world?" A young man used to watching sci-fi disaster films looked up at the darkness of the sky. The spirit gathering pearl hanging in the sky as the sun was not even as dazzling as the black fog outside the border. "It seems that Lord Qin can''t do anything this time!" A young man squatted on the ground in some horror, and the whole man was suddenly out of his mind, like a lost dog. The people slowly lowered their heads, and their eyes just noticed that they were kneeling at the door of Town God''s Temple, facing their king''s pillar facing the City God. Looking at Wang Dazhu kneeling behind the crowd, everyone seemed stunned. At this time, the statue of God, that is, the sculpture of Qin Feng, seemed to be alive, with his eyes open and flashing golden light at the same time. "Qin... Lord Qin!" "Lord Cheng Huang!" Everyone looked pleasantly surprised at the statue in the temple. The gods were not angry or unhappy, but there was no expression on their faces, but their eyes were full of gleam. They looked at all the Terran people at the entire gate of Town God''s Temple. This is the means Qin Feng used to stabilize the Terran belief. In order to prevent these people from seeing the vision of the sky and thinking that they can''t protect the human world. In Qin Feng''s previous life, he himself was also a fanatical fan of science fiction disaster films. He knew that once these humans believed that the world was about to be destroyed, some people''s evil thoughts would be inspired. Qin Feng didn''t want to see the human race degenerate, and he didn''t want to punish those humans who didn''t necessarily do evil. At the moment, every eye of every Qin Dynasty god in Town God''s Temple has a dazzling light. At the same time, the whole statue is also flashing a faint fluorescence. At least let the small Terrans who have no resistance to these great disasters feel even a glimmer of hope. But for Qin Feng, he is at least 90% sure in the face of Chiyou this time. Because Qin Feng is not alone against Chiyou. There are Protoss, struggling Terrans, ghosts and gods, and those seemingly infinitely small humans. The power of every drop of incense, every wisp of faith and every merit of Qin Feng almost comes from the human race. More than one billion people believe in themselves. Or a God. The responsibility on his shoulders and the mission in his heart always warn Qin Feng that he must protect the peace and tranquility of the Chinese people in the world. Even if it''s just a parallel world he crossed here. Such a mission has always flowed in Qin Feng''s blood. Because Qin Feng was also a Chinese citizen in his previous life! "Buzz ~" At this time, the five square and five element array of heaven and earth began to take shape. Five light columns of different colors were extremely dazzling, forming a huge circle in the center of the whole China. This energy is very difficult to detect in the eyes of ordinary people. But at this moment, Qin Feng must let the Terrans see hope. "Get up!" Qin Feng pinched the Jue with both hands and exercised the magic power of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng''s huge figure, like a huge mountain, floated in the air of China, holding the core of the five elements array of heaven and earth in one hand. At the same time, visualize this core so that everyone in the human world can see it clearly. See the hope that Qin Feng is enough to stabilize the human world! Qin Feng is not afraid that his representativeness will lead to riots in the human world. On the contrary, he is even more afraid of the disillusionment of hopes and beliefs in those people''s hearts. "Boom!" There was a loud noise from the zenith again. Chi you also showed his magic powers of heaven and earth, made his figure very tall, and then hit the golden border of the human world with a fist. The people in front of Town God''s Temple suddenly looked up, and saw a huge golden figure holding up the sky with their hands. Five dazzling beams of different colors appeared on the five sides of the zenith, converging between the hands of the huge golden figure. "Lord Qin!" "It''s Lord Qin!" "I said Lord Qin would never abandon us!" Some elderly women held the city god amulet on their chest in one hand and a string of Buddha beads in the other hand, reciting the Bao Gao heard from nowhere. "Buzzing, buzzing..." If one person does so, more people will do so. Immediately, those who know the content of baogao also recite "buzzing" with women, while those who do not know the content have to hold the amulet in their hands and pray piously in their hearts. To pray for peace in the human world. But Wang Dazhu kept kneeling at the door of Town God''s Temple, and remained still. His eyes were opposite to the statue of Qin Feng. He did not read what treasure Bao was in his mouth, nor what he had grasped in his hands. Because he always abides by Qin Feng''s words: Sincerity is spirit! Sincerity is spirit! If the human world really wants to be completely destroyed, Qin Feng will try his best to protect Wang Dazhu. Throughout China, Wang Dazhu is the only one who believes in Qin Feng''s ability and has a firm belief in Qin Feng. Anything may overturn his cognition, but it can''t shake his faith. Through the statue, Qin Feng was keenly aware of Wang Dazhu''s firm eyes and the power of faith floating from his forehead. "Don''t worry... Even if I fight for my life, it''s a big deal to die with Chiyou, I will never let the safety of China be ignored!" Qin Feng clenched his teeth and endured more severe pain in his mind again. His cold sweat turned into raindrops and fell from Qin Feng''s huge figure. "Hua Hua --" At the position where the Qin wind was suspended, there was a heavy rain. In the light of the julingzhu, the raindrops radiated golden light, illuminating a golden curtain around Qin Feng. "Boom -" Once again, a more violent sound came from the horizon. At the same time, the crack on the boundary in the sky once again extended tens of kilometers. Chapter 519 Chiyou finally launched a formal attack. Each evil spirit is connected with the spirit of its own fierce beast leader. Such an explosion does have a huge risk, which will greatly reduce the strength of the fierce beasts. But as long as we can get rid of Qin Feng, what is the price? Nine more demon gods are there. Even if these fierce beasts are allowed to explode the boundary of the human world, it is not so painful for Chi you. Those ordinary ghosts and evil spirits were expressionless and manipulated by fierce beasts, which were covered with golden knots in the human world. Chiyou just waved his hand and ordered. Then those fierce beasts responsible for controlling ghosts and evil spirits will detonate the spirits of these ghosts and evil spirits, and the magic Qi temporarily stored in their bodies will be exploded according to the strength of the previous level of these ordinary ghosts and evil spirits. At most, these evil spirits are less than the level of ghost king, and the explosion energy is only the size of a ghost emperor. However, such a strength explosion, in the past, there was no energy to fill the stable human world, which was enough to tear a huge gap in the space of the human world. At this time, hundreds of thousands of ordinary ghosts and evil spirits spread over the human world and the border. "Boom!" Chi you looked vicious and waved his hand violently. Then in front of him, he was immediately set off a very manic devil gas storm. At the same time, more than 100000 ghosts and evil spirits were broken on the spot, and instantly turned into ghost gas or magic gas, surging over the whole human world. The evil beasts who are responsible for controlling these ghosts are poor and strange. Poor Qi has always been extremely vicious and cruel. He is almost invincible in the struggle of all kinds of divine beasts. Because he can hardly feel the pain. But in the face of the explosion of more than 100000 ghosts and evil spirits connected with its spirit, poor Qi suddenly felt as if he had lost something in his mind. Like a cow, his huge body suddenly rolled to one side. His huge wings instantly wrapped poor Qi''s whole body. His back claws shrank in front of his abdomen, and his front claws covered his head. His huge body kept twitching and shaking madly in a chaos. It is a disorder that stirs the chaotic Qi around, forming countless storms circling around the poor and strange body. It was also this explosion that burst out more cracks in the golden barrier over the human world. At the same time, Qin Feng obviously saw that the whole border collapsed for a moment. "Wow... Poof -" ye also broke his internal organs on the spot by the fierce pressure, and a mouthful of blood burst out. In the human world under Ye Yi, there was a blood rain immediately, which made the Terrans on the ground feel very afraid. At the same time, they also revered Ye Yi, Qin Feng and other gods. Seeing this, Zhang Fan continued to grit his teeth and support the sky in one hand, holding a peach stick in the other hand, facing Ye Yi''s body in the void. "Susu -" A string of cyan energy gushed out of a spore on the peach stick in an instant, like a river into Ye Yi''s body. The wound healed quickly, but the sharp pain never stopped. Without too much communication, they just silently supported the sky with their hands, and the divine power between their palms frantically transmitted the divine power to the boundary of the sky. At this time, they, like human flesh wires, are delivering far more voltage for an energy shield than their bodies can bear. But I have to. Even if I burst the blood vessels in my body, scorch my heart, bite the teeth in my mouth and grind my tongue, I must ensure that I am awake and continue to transport this seemingly fragile boundary. Chiyou looked down at the tiny figure in the air of China, and couldn''t help glancing contemptuously. "The poor gods of the human world lead the Terrans like mole ants. It seems that the gods of the human world are just like this!" Chi you glanced at the evil gods and fierce beasts behind him. He doesn''t want to kill Qin Feng''s strength a little. Since this weak border cannot be destroyed at one time. Then do it again! Since 100000 is not powerful enough to blow it up, 500000! "Chaos, Taowu, XiangLiu, candle nine Yin, King Qianda Po, put all the ghosts and evil in your hands on this enchantment!" The four fierce beasts and an evil god Wang Dun looked at Chi you as if they had heard wrong. Chi you suddenly bounced in the air, and a magic Qi, like a sharp sword, instantly stabbed king qiandapo''s abdomen. A sharp pain came, and qiandapo had to do it. More than half a million! Five fierce beasts and evil gods jointly led their own ghost evil or evil god forces to rush up the golden border. In an instant, like ants crawling all over a glass cover, they will emit a light golden border, shrouded in a tight wind, and no longer see a trace of golden light exuding. "I want to see how you can resist Qin Feng!" Chi Youxue''s red eyes suddenly showed a fierce light. His sharp eyes seemed to pierce the border and stabbed Qin Feng directly. At this time, Qin Feng also looked at the sky in horror. The dark one almost covered up his boundary without leakage. Just now, it must be Chiyou who let those ghost demons like cannon fodder explode on his own border in an attempt to obtain more power and blow up his own border. "It seems that Chiyou learned very quickly!" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Before detonating the demon subduing pestle, Chi you was seriously injured. Of course, he was in the center of the explosion, which was more powerful than the impact Chi you suffered. Fortunately, although the power of detonating divine power is very terrible, it is its own original power after all, so it won''t destroy itself on the spot. But this time, we can''t estimate the number of evil gods at a glance. Obviously, it''s at least three times as much as that one. Qin Feng looked up and suddenly his face became gloomy. At the same time, he was nervous. Can you resist it? How long will it take to build this five square and five element array? Qin Feng can''t help it. After all, it is related to the safety of the whole human world. If he can''t prevent Chiyou, at least protect the blood of a group of Terrans and place some Terrans in his own Dharma world. "Zhou qijikang! How long will it take? I''m afraid the border can''t hold this time. Chiyou will attack soon!" Qin Feng couldn''t help sending a message to Zhou qijikang. For a long time, he was silent. Qin Feng seems to have spent several centuries in these days. All the people in charge of maintaining the border in the sky almost held their breath when they saw the scene outside the border. Waiting for the loud noise later, or the end of the border collapse. "Return to Lord Qin! It''s almost finished!" After a long time, Zhou qijikang''s response came. Before the sound of Qi Jikang in his ear fell, a violent explosion sounded over the heads of the people. "Boom! Buzzing -" I haven''t heard the loud noise completely, and there''s only buzzing in my ears. Chapter 520 I saw the golden border of the sky burst open like a broken mirror. In the blink of an eye, the golden border over China turned into countless fragments. The chaotic gas outside the border suddenly poured in and swallowed up these fragments one after another. At the same time, a white fog rose, and these golden fragments turned into stars and disappeared completely in a hazy chaos. And the incomparably thick chaotic Qi suddenly collapsed from the top of the head and collapsed from the horizon at a very fast speed. "Boom -" At the junction of chaos and the divine power in China, countless lightning bolts collided in an instant, making a deafening noise. At the moment of the border collapse, ye Yi and others were knocked down by the magic power that came back, just like a golden meteor falling rapidly from the sky. When Qin Feng heard this frightening noise, he suddenly looked up and saw that Chiyou''s carriers passed through many chaos and suddenly rushed down. Countless ghosts and evil spirits accompanied by the gas of chaos were like debris flow, like mountain collapse tsunami, like a huge waterfall, so they collapsed straight towards China. "No! Zhou Qi, Ji Kang!" Qin Feng anxiously tried to start the boundary again. However, in the chaos, the boundary just condensed out of the entity was torn into stars by the violent chaotic storm in the blink of an eye, and was swallowed up by chaos in an instant. "Lord Qin! Hold up your eyes!" Qin Feng only heard an extremely impatient cry in his mind. Immediately, Qin Feng''s eyes immediately focused on the core of the five elements array of heaven and earth, which was gathered by the five dazzling columns. Array eye! Qin Feng held up the array eyes with both hands, and his majestic power was shocked. A very huge ripple tore countless huge cracks out of the surrounding space on the spot. When Qin Feng raised the core to a certain height, it was almost face-to-face with Chiyou''s army. Qin Feng suddenly pinched out a decision, and a dazzling golden light burst out of Qin Feng''s hands. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the golden light immediately collided with the array eye. A golden ripple visible to the naked eye instantly killed all the ghosts and evils around, turned into a piece of black gas and dispersed into chaos. At the same time, a golden mesh barrier visible to the naked eye began to appear in the whole sky, emitting all kinds of strange lights and flowing countless five elements of energy. Whenever the evil god approaches, he will be stabbed by the arrow like energy suddenly shot out to kill him. Although the fierce beasts will not be seriously injured, they still can''t break through a sky net. The seemingly incomparably weak and sparse Skynet is as strong as a shield and buckled over China. "Damn it!" Chi you saw that the army he had just entered was once again blocked by a golden mesh. His blood red eyes looked at Qin Feng angrily, and immediately turned to Xing Tian. With only one look in his eyes, Xing Tian immediately raised his huge axe and cleaved towards the border of China. "Boom!" At the moment when the sharp axe blade hit the border, the whole Skynet sank and then rose sharply. The giant axe in Xing Tian''s hand was immediately bounced off, and the whole man also stumbled violently and retreated a few steps back. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. The so-called heaven and earth five directions and five elements array seems to be a concrete net? Chi you also tried to turn his palm into a claw and tore and grabbed this Skynet crazily, but he did not cause actual damage. Obviously, this array is much more powerful than the last barrier. Weak ghosts and evil spirits could not get close at all. Needless to say, they used the same explosive method to smash this array. At this time, the five ghost emperors also returned to Qin Feng. The seven ghosts and gods stood on the sky net together with Qin Feng and looked up at Chiyou close at hand. "I want to see how long you can live in this weak world!" Chiyou lowered his head, and his blood red eyes were as conspicuous as two red searchlights in the mist composed of layers of chaos. Qin Feng looked up at Chiyou, and his face was also very dignified. "He is bound to take the next step. Chiyou will never let the human world go..." Qin Feng looked at the five ghost emperors and looked up at Chiyou, who turned into a rolling black gas and slowly evacuated. There was a very strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. Zhou Qi and Ji Kang lowered their heads and rubbed their chin thoughtfully, as if they were thinking about something. Looking at the direction of Chiyou''s retreat, it seems that he did not return to the gap in the demon world. To a position that is somewhat biased to the southwest, Qin Feng did not continue to "see off", but fell straight to the ground. When the Terrans on the ground saw the large concrete net in the sky, they suddenly had a violent convulsion in their hearts. "Lord Qin... Lord Qin blocked it!" "Lord Qin succeeded!" The crowd in front of Town God''s Temple was also appalled by the collapse of the sky in the first second. After a second, Qin Feng suddenly held up something like Zhang Jinshai''s fishing net and covered the whole sky of China. At the same time, it also blocks the dark things and chaotic black cloud storms outside the world. "The City God is twenty years old!" "Long live the city god!" I don''t know who was excited, suddenly kneeling on the floor, shouting, and the rest of us all followed suit, and they shouted to long live before kneeling in Town God''s Temple. Every face is filled with a very excited smile and the joy of the rest of life. Wang Dazhu slowly rose from the door of Town God''s Temple, and the numbness of kneeling suddenly rose to Wang Dazhu''s legs and whole body. "Hoo..." Wang Dazhu suddenly vomited a foul breath, held the desk beside him, slowly sat at the table, and looked at the statue whose golden light in his eyes gradually began to fade away. "Thank you... Thank Lord Qin for saving the whole China again!" Wang Dazhu silently recited a few words in his heart and immediately collapsed on the table. At the same time, Qin Feng finally fell back to the ground. He saw several dying bodies lying on the ground. Ye Yizhang fan and other Terrans who fell on the ground smashed the ground into a huge pit, but their strength obviously won''t be easily killed. Qin Feng looked at the peach stick in Ye Yi''s hand and immediately pointed to the peach stick and soared into the air. "Ding!" Like a drop of water falling into a calm deep pool, it made a weak crisp sound, and then a ripple suddenly appeared on the whole peach stick, and a green light immediately rose. "Hoo Hoo -" A breeze as like as two peas of green energy swept away, and there was a little old man who pestled and sticks like a peach stick near the wind. Looking at the dying Terrans on the ground, he also looked at Qin Feng: "I''ve seen the emperor Rensheng of Tianqi." Qin Feng waved his hand at will. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said, "although the flesh has been greatly damaged this time, it is a good opportunity to reshape the golden body for Zhang Fan. Why don''t you take this opportunity to reshape the golden body for Zhang Fan!" Chapter 521 The old man nodded slightly and didn''t ask much. He immediately flew into the air and pulled away the peach stick in Zhang Fan''s hand, and then another green energy was trapped on Zhang Fan like a line. Qin Feng looked at it for a few times and then turned to Ye Yi to recover. This time, he asked the peach wood staff spirit to reshape Zhang Fan''s golden body because of the worries of Ye and Qin Zhengtian in the Tongtian tower. The peach wood staff is the original life weapon of the demon God. If it is eaten back when reshaping the golden body, Zhang Fan will not only be scared, but also the peach wood staff itself will become a very dangerous enemy. Therefore, it is almost the most perfect plan to rebuild the golden body for Zhang Fan, who has been physically damaged. At the same time, Penglai Fairy Island. Qin Zihan and the protoss stood on the edge of the Fairy Island one after another, looking at the sky in horror. They could almost see more clearly when they were floating in the air. "Chiyou''s army..." crazy Dao''s eyes were straight and couldn''t stop swallowing. The rest of the crowd also opened their mouths in horror at the terrible sight. Ding Chou looked at the huge net in the sky and said in horror, "this is... This is the five square and five element array of heaven and earth!" "Who is sacred and why are there these things?" Yu Wenxuan suddenly walked away from the edge of Penglai, stood aside and said: "Qin Feng, at first, was a City God in Jiangning city. Later, he built a Yin division and established the underworld. Now, it is said that his official position has reached the great emperor Rensheng of Tianqi. According to the records in ancient books, he is the master of life and death of all things!" "Gudu..." not only did the god suddenly make a sound of swallowing. When everyone saw Chiyou retreat, the Dharma array was finally established, which was also a long breath. The big stone in my heart finally fell slowly. After all, in this Penglai Fairy Island, they can see everything that happened in China very clearly, but they have nothing to do. It''s like you''re locked in a room in the prison and watching the whole prison fire, but you''re trapped in the prison and can''t go out and call for help. I can only watch myself destroyed with this prison. Such despair is very painful. "Chiyou retreated... The disaster subsided temporarily. Lord Qin should come to rescue me soon!" Huang you looked up with lingering fear, and his eyes kept looking at the distant Chinese sky. It seems that Chiyou may kill a horse gun at any time. Qin Zihan nodded slightly and took your head: "we are here, trained by the protoss themselves, and we have reached the peak. Our strength can''t continue to grow. Only Lord Qin can we continue to improve." "Alas... If the strength of the Terran will not be limited by the body." When several people were depressed, Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou, suddenly said, "divine power and ghost Qi are not the power that the human race should master, and will naturally be limited." "Well?" Yunran looked at the goddess who often taught her to control the corpse with her own hands. Yunran''s strength is somewhat different from others. Divine power and ghost Qi are intertwined, and some spiritual power is mixed, but it is very thin. Therefore, Yunran''s strength is not greatly limited. On the contrary, the corpse he controls has been infinitely close to the peak of ghost respect, and his strength has reached the middle stage of ghost respect. Now Yunran doesn''t need to control the corpse wholeheartedly, and can completely separate one person from two, and control the body and corpse respectively. All this is due to the credit of Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou. Zhao Ziyu pointed to Yunran and said, "the Terran also had a special power at first, but later, in order to prevent the Terran from wantonly killing each other with this energy, empress Nuwa had to collect this energy, and this energy has a very terrible ability to revive the dead." "That is the so-called evil spirit, or Reiki!" Everyone''s eyes turned to Yunran and looked at Zhao Ziyu''s meaning. Does Yunran have such ability in his body? They looked at Yunran suspiciously, and looked forward to seeing Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou. Zhao Ziyu nodded slightly and said with an unusually dignified complexion: "yes, Yunran has a wisp of aura inheritance in her body. Therefore, this is also Yunran''s strength. There has been no bottleneck all the time. It will only lead to a very slow growth of strength because of the lack of aura." "If you can restore the spirit of the human world, the Terran will not have any bottleneck, because Reiki is the original power of empress Nuwa, and the mother of the Terran is empress Nuwa." "However, such power will also have an impact on wild animals, trees and rocks, which is also the reason for the emergence of those land goblins, flower goblins and so on." "In the south, empress Nu Wa took away the Chinese aura and took away all the demon families affected by the aura. From then on, empress Nu Wa lived in that world with the demon families and called it the demon world." Demon world? People turned around and saw that the shocking gap hidden in chaos in the South could still be clearly seen even if it was blocked by the dark atmosphere of chaos. "Perhaps only Lord Qin can have such means to restore the aura of the human world." Qin Zihan looked at a very vague scene over the South Pole. Even after countless hardships, he had to twitch slightly. At the same time, in China, the green light suddenly broke Zhang Fan''s body into a piece of powder like material, floating around the old fairy who subdued the dragon with a peach stick. With the flow of Guanghua, the leaf on one side also gradually woke up under the indoctrination of Qin Feng''s divine power. After reshaping the golden body, the Terrans can reshape a golden body as their own body with the help of the yuan God at any time as long as the spirit is immortal. At present, there is only one way to break the shackles of the Terran and improve its strength to ghost respect. Ye also looked not far in front of him. Zhang Fan''s body seemed to be a piece of dust floating around the rich emerald green energy, while Zhang Fan''s spirit lay quietly on the ground. "When the boundary collapsed just now, the huge impact shocked you all to the human world, and Zhang Fan''s spirit was also affected. However, I naturally have a way to protect his spirit. Don''t worry." The spirit of the peach wood staff subdues the dragon. The old fairy''s eyes are closed, but he can still see Ye''s worried look. Before the voice of the Dragon subduing old fairy had completely dissipated, we saw that a terrible pressure and very strong divine power burst out from the old fairy''s body, and twinkled the dusty Zhang mortal body around us in an instant. "Boom!" After a loud noise, all the glittering golden spots immediately gathered towards Zhang Fan''s spirit. Chapter 522 In the blink of an eye, a piece of powder was pulled by divine power and gathered into an entity. However, in an instant, Zhang Fan was reborn. His just condensed body suddenly sat up and looked around blankly, with some confusion in his eyes. Seeing that Zhang Fan recovered, the Dragon subduing old immortal also instantly turned into a wisp of cyan energy and poured into the peach wood staff. The whole time of the peach stick flowed, and the spore on the dried peach stick seemed to live and bloom a little. "Lord Qin..." Zhang Fan looked around in some doubt, and then looked at the sky. He didn''t slow down for a while. Qin Feng saw that everyone had recovered almost. He immediately waved his sleeves and saw a flow of brilliance. In the blink of an eye, all the people around Qin Feng were included in the world of FA Xiang. "At present, Chiyou will never give up. We must get ready as soon as possible. Now Qin Zihan and they are still trapped in Penglai, and several surviving gods are also among them. Later, we will work together to destroy the boundary of Penglai Fairy Island and save them." Qin Feng in the FA Xiang world looked at the people in front of him with an unusually dignified face. Immediately, a strong divine power began to hover around them in order to restore energy for them. From central China to Penglai in the extreme East, Qin Feng can actually arrive in the blink of an eye. However, those Terrans in the world of FA Xiang still need to adjust their interest rates to recover, otherwise if their strength is insufficient, they will not be able to break the border of Penglai Fairy Island. Qin Feng roughly estimated the time and noticed that everyone''s strength had recovered at this time. Immediately, he gently pointed his foot to the ground and saw a wave flashing. Immediately, the whole person disappeared in situ, leaving only a space for fluctuations caused by Qin Feng''s powerful energy. The next second, Qin Feng also came to Penglai Fairy Island in an instant, and the invisible pressure outside Penglai Fairy Island that could not detect any breath came to his face in an instant, which made Qin Feng reduce his speed immediately. Immediately after the sleeves waved, ye Yizhang and other Terrans, the five ghost emperors, including the spirit of the Styx, Zhong Kui and other ghosts, and the Oracle God Meng feiqing and other Protoss stood in a row, looking at the Fairy Island floating in the air in front of them. "Zihan, Huang you, Wenxuan..." Qin Zhengtian looked at several figures on the floating island in the distance and recognized them immediately. "Lord Qin... What''s the matter with this island?" Zhou Qi and Ji Kang looked blankly at the floating island like an upside down pyramid in the air. Above the floating island is a plain and some hills, with lush vegetation and lush flowers and trees. Under the island, there is a huge dark stone and black vines, which looks lifeless. The shape of the whole island looks very strange. Qin Feng also shook his head with a helpless wry smile: "I don''t know. I only know that after Qin Zihan and his party fell into the demon world for no reason, the island suddenly rose from the demon world and then suspended on the demon world. After I left the demon world with the gods, the whole demon world was crushed by the army led by Chi You. Later, Penglai Fairy Island also took off with the demon world and stayed here as soon as it took off into the human world Inside. " With that, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head to look at the people and said, "how are you recovering? It''s almost time to prepare to impact the seal of Penglai Fairy Island." Everyone looked left and right, took a few deep breaths, and immediately gathered together one after another. Ye also grasped the heavenly snake stick given to him by Qin Feng in one hand and gathered a very fierce divine power in the other. Then the people suddenly looked dignified and walked towards the floating island while resisting the invisible pressure of the floating island. Ye Yi and Yinling brocade were curious. They looked at everyone gnashing their teeth and their complexion was distorted. They didn''t know what had happened for a while. "Isn''t it just breaking the border? Why is it like fighting to the death with this island?" Ye also muttered to himself, so he slowed down. In his perception, he did not feel any pressure from the island. But others suffer. Similarly, silver spirit and brocade looked at each other and didn''t notice anything at all, but the weak arms of the two weapon spirits gathered a very fierce energy and roared and gradually attached to their respective weapons. At this time, Penglai Fairy Island. Several Protoss routinely train Qin Zihan and others. Although Yunran''s own strength is not as good as Qin Zihan, she has a body stronger than her. Together, they have almost no big gap with Qin Zihan. Qin Zihan, who has reshaped his golden body, has come to the middle of the ghost ancestor with the training of these gods. At this time, Yunran and Qin Zihan are fighting each other, while Ding Chou Shen Zhao Ziyu acts as a referee and mentor to correct their tactics and give timely help when their ability is out of control. Fighting is often the fastest way to improve your strength, but it is also the easiest way to get hurt. It could even kill. Just as Qin Zihan and Yunran were fighting, Yunran controlled the body and body, and they crossed left and right and rushed towards Yunran. At first, Qin Zihan looked at the cloud in front of her and the body she controlled with the roaring manic energy, but suddenly he saw several familiar figures from Qin Zihan''s remaining light. "That''s..." just at the moment when Yunran was distracted, I just felt that a very terrible pressure suddenly hit me in front of me. "No!" Qin Zihan''s heart trembled. When she reacted again, she found it was too late. And Yunran can''t hold the energy surging from his body and the body. Zhao Ziyu, Ding Chou Shen, suddenly changed his frightened face and hurriedly flashed forward to stop him. In a hurry, the four figures suddenly collided with each other with terrible energy. "Boom!" With a loud noise, in the blink of an eye, where the four figures collided, the vegetation on the ground was torn to pieces, and there were traces of being burned by divine power. Yunran and the body she controlled, as well as Zhao Ziyu and Qin Zihan, the four gods of Ding Chou, suddenly flew out of the center of the collision. Zhao Ziyu quickly grabbed Qin Zihan who flew backwards. Qin Zihan looked pale and his breath was very weak. "What''s the matter? Why were you suddenly distracted just now? If you fought with the demon God, I''m afraid you would have been torn to pieces by the demon God!" Ding Chou criticized Qin Zihan''s careless behavior, and immediately began to reach out to heal Qin Zihan. Qin Zihan suddenly sat up, pointed to the edge of Penglai Fairy Island and shouted weakly, "Lord Qin! It seems that Lord Qin and they are coming!" Chapter 523 Hearing Qin Zihan''s cry, everyone immediately stood up and looked in the direction Qin Zihan pointed out. Almost at the same time, everyone saw the figure filled with divine power outside Penglai Fairy Island. "That''s right! It''s really Lord Qin!" Crazy Dao was also excited. He almost forgot how long ago, when he first saw Qin Feng, crazy Dao subconsciously printed the image of Qin Feng in his mind. I dare not forget for a moment. This time, almost as soon as his eyes turned outside the border, crazy Dao was surprised to detect the existence of Qin Feng''s original master, and also issued bursts of exclamations. Zhao Ziyu, Ding Mao''s God, looked at the figure who was countless times younger than himself. He couldn''t help frowning. Some couldn''t believe it. As the divine power gradually poured into Qin Zihan''s body, Qin Zihan''s whole look gradually recovered. They immediately walked towards the edge of the border and looked at a group of people led by Qin Feng with different looks but emitting terrible energy. Qin Feng outside the border quickly made a gesture to Qin Zihan and others inside the border. Soon Yu Wenxuan shouted to the crowd, "be careful! Stay away from this wall!" "Don''t surround the border!" With that, they were divided into two groups and gave up a huge space in front of Qin Feng. At the same time, the whole fairy island seemed to feel something and suddenly became active. Just now, the traces left by Qin Zihan''s battle with Yunran were repaired rapidly, and the palace buildings in the whole Fairy Island were flashing a strange light, and there were countless butterflies and birds transformed by aura, which began to appear over the whole Fairy Island and linger slowly. Qin Zihan didn''t pay too much attention, but took back some surprised eyes and turned to Qin Feng and others. In addition to ye Yiyin and Ling brocade, Qin Feng and others, under great pressure, approached the Fairy Island very slowly. Even Qin Feng was overwhelmed by the invisible pressure, especially the invisible pressure. It was difficult to fight with him in any way, so he had to let him put pressure on himself. At the same time, the divine power in the body is mobilized to resist this pressure. "Everybody, get ready! Impact!" Qin Feng clenched his teeth and his divine power soared. At the same time, all the others raised their hands and smashed the invisible but touchable barrier in front of him. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole border suddenly flashed like a huge bubble. At the same time, there are ripples in their contact with the boundary, but the boundary still seems to be indestructible. The whole enchantment is extremely strong. The joint strike of the people did not cause much damage to the enchantment, and even a crack did not appear. However, when the crowd withdrew, they immediately found that ye Yi and Yinling brocade had approached this class at this time. The three were frightened by the huge movement made by Qin Feng and others. They saw that all of Qin Feng and others seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall and could not move forward at all. "What''s going on?" Ye Yi looked at the silver spirit and brocade with a puzzled face, and the two small spirits looked at Ye Yi with a puzzled face. They knew nothing about everything in front of them. "Lord Qin?" Ye also walked to the edge with some curiosity. Qin Feng and others also looked at Ye Yi in great doubt. "Lord Qin... This is..." Qin Zhengtian was even more curious. All of them were blocked. Why did ye Yi and the two weapon spirits enter the barrier smoothly? At the edge of the border, everyone was stunned at all this. Ye Yi When ye Yi walked around, an area was instantly opened with a circular gap. If it was not for the brilliance caused by the attack on the border, even ye was going back and forth, no one could find out what had happened. At the core of the circular gap, he pointed at the sky snake stick in Ye Yi''s hand with great accuracy. "You go first!" When Qin Feng saw this scene, his face became very dignified. As Qin Zhengtian and others entered the border, the surrounding pressure disappeared in an instant. Qin Zhengtian''s figure was bent and stood upright in an instant. "Old man Qin!" Yu Wenxuan and Huang you hurried forward to salute Qin Zhengtian, while Qin Zihan rushed up with tears in his eyes and hugged the old man. Before long, Qin Zhengtian hurriedly pulled Qin Zihan away from his arms: "Yin and yang are different. Aren''t I still here? What can I cry for?" Qin zhengtianxuan immediately turned his head and looked at the Qin Feng on the edge of the border and said with emotion: "I never thought that people can continue to exist in this world one day after they die. Moreover, compared with when I was alive, both spirit and feeling are much better than the sick seedling!" "All this is thanks to Lord Qin!" As he said this, Qin Zhengtian''s eyes were filled with gratitude, so he asked about Qin Zihan''s experience and the origin of a group of Protoss. Qin Feng and ye Yi stood on the edge of the border and carefully studied the sky snake stick. "What''s the matter? Why can I go in and out freely with a snake stick?" Ye was also very puzzled, so he continued: "just now I saw that everyone walked very slowly at every step. I thought everyone was very serious about this matter, so I slowed down. Unexpectedly, it was because there was an invisible pressure on this Fairy Island." Qin Feng could not help but frown slightly: "you don''t even feel the power of this Fairy Island?" Ye Yi nodded with a blank and confused face. Soon ye also stretched out his hand to raise the sky snake stick, and immediately found that the circular gap on the knot was also raised in an instant. "You hold the heavenly snake stick, and the silver spirit and brocade are the spirit of the heavenly snake stick. That is to say, this floating island is related to the heavenly snake stick?" The thoughts in Qin Feng''s mind surged wildly, and his sight was also moving on the upper reaches of the silver spirit brocade behind him. "The snake stick that day was the original life weapon of empress Nuwa... Could it be that this Fairy Island was transformed by Empress Nuwa?" Qin Feng suddenly jerked in his heart. If this island is really transformed by Empress Nuwa, will empress Nuwa be awakened? After awakening, how would Nu Wa, a great God of this level, treat himself? Facing the ancient Creator... Qin Feng immediately rushed to a strong sense of suffocation, as if someone was pinching his neck. I''m just a little Tianqi Rensheng Emperor... And Nu Wa is the creator of the world Chapter 524 The most worrying thing is that it will happen Qin Feng could not help sweating at the bottom of his heart. The human world that you have worked hard to create and protect will immediately become everything to others, and even you may become a subordinate of others and driven by others Qin Feng can''t help but feel helpless... I don''t know what kind of strength Nu Wa is. In particular, Qin Feng''s subconscious feeling is a little uncomfortable only from the threat of this fairy island to the outside world without any breath. The barrier around the Fairy Island is also very terrible. Together, they can''t shake it at all. With such strength, if you really want to resist, there are some difficulties. However, fortunately, there is a system nearby. Now it is very convenient to collect the power of faith, and the number is also extremely large. So far, she has never studied the system exchange. Once Nu Wa has malice towards her passing God, there are some ways to deal with it! "Lord Qin?" Suddenly a call pulled Qin Feng back from his heavy thoughts. Turning his head, he saw that the people behind him were waiting to make their own decisions. "Lord Qin? Shall we all evacuate this fairy island now, or..." Qin Zhengtian leaned slightly towards Qin Feng and asked. Qin Feng also looked very dignified and looked around. Indeed, Qin Feng didn''t intend to stay here more. He just wanted to take Qin Zihan and Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou, away from the Fairy Island. He didn''t think of anything else to do. But now it seems that this Fairy Island is obviously not as simple as it looks. "If Nuwa really existed, it would be much easier to deal with Chiyou..." Qin Feng rubbed his chin slightly. Although I am the benevolent saint of Tianqi, according to the records in the book, I am only responsible for controlling the life and death of the human world. For other trivial things in the world, even Qin Feng doesn''t care, the empress Nuwa won''t force herself? At that time, Chi you and Nu Wa will naturally fight with each other. As long as we can keep the Chinese people from being invaded by the demon clan, wouldn''t it be a good thing if we can really awaken Nu Wa''s mother? Thinking of this, Qin Feng shook his head slightly, immediately looked at Yinling and brocade and said, "I''m afraid this Fairy Island has some origin with empress Nuwa. Maybe empress Nuwa is on this island." "Silver spirit brocade, did you notice anything?" The two spirits frowned blankly, and immediately shook their heads slightly. Qin Feng is also a black line. When he looks around and stands on this floating island, he will find that it is much broader than the outside world. Even looking deep, you can hardly see the edge. "Qin Zihan, have you ever patrolled this island?" Qin Feng asked with a dignified face. Immediately, Qin Zihan and Ding Chou Shen Zhao Ziyu looked at each other, as if they remembered something important. They suddenly opened their eyes: "there is a very magnificent palace in the depths of the island. When we first fell into the demon world, it was near that palace." "Palace?" Qin Feng was very confused, but at the same time, his heart seemed to be touched and remembered something. Immediately, Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou, said solemnly, "the palace was lifeless at first, but the Holy Spirit beads brought by Qin Zihan seemed to awaken the palace. At the same time, this land became a floating island because of the Holy Spirit beads." As soon as the voice of Zhao Ziyu, Ding Chou Shen, fell, Zhou Qi and Ji Kang were surprised. At the same time, he slowly exhaled a breath and asked, "the Holy Spirit bead? The Holy Spirit bead of empress Nuwa?" "The bead of the Holy Spirit is in your hand?" Qin Feng heard Zhou qijikang''s extremely surprised voice, and immediately reacted. As long as the Holy Spirit bead did not fall into the hands of Chiyou and others, it would be a great good thing! After all, as a magic weapon controlled by the creator, it is difficult to estimate how strong Qin Feng is, and at the same time, it is impossible to estimate. Qin Zihan nodded slightly, and immediately grabbed it in the air with one hand, and offered the Holy Spirit bead. When the Holy Spirit bead appeared in Qin Zihan''s hand, the silver spirit brocade and the spirit of Styx sitting on Qin Feng''s shoulder turned their heads and looked at the Holy Spirit bead in surprise. At the same time, the Holy Spirit bead was brilliant in the blink of an eye, and a lot of very irritable energy gushed out in an instant. At the same time, the sky snake stick in Ye Yi''s hand, like the Holy Spirit bead, began to continuously send out a large amount of aura emitting a faint cyan smell. "No! The two life magic tools of empress Nuwa meet! The Holy Spirit bead and the heavenly snake stick are out of control!" Seeing this, Zhao Ziyu, Ding Chou Shen, was shocked and hurriedly pulled Qin Zihan back a few steps. Suddenly, the whole Penglai Fairy Island was filled with green breath. The flowers and trees on the ground and the insects, birds and birds transformed by the aura in the air were twitching violently one after another and shaking around by the emerald aura. The energy emitted by the two magic tools became more and more violent. Then the whole fairy island began to shake violently. Qin Feng immediately felt a palpitation in his heart, and then immediately noticed that his feet suddenly began to rise. Everyone suddenly stumbled and quickly gathered their divine power around their body. The whole Penglai Fairy Island began to shake violently and expand at the same time. The spirit of the Styx River wrinkled his little face, looked at the breath emitted from the spirit beads in great doubt, and whispered, "why is the breath of this thing somewhat similar to that of the empress Houtu?" The chaos of the whole Fairy Island did not last long. As the breath of the Holy Spirit bead and the sky snake stick gradually dissipated, the people began to land slowly. Looking at the floating islands around them, Qin Feng was confused by the confusion. Why? Why did the two magic tools begin to expand the Fairy Island as soon as they met? Is there really anything hidden in this Fairy Island? Qin Feng couldn''t help being very curious, so he looked at the frightened people around him and said with a very strong face: "let''s go! Since the chaos has stopped, we''ll go into the palace Qin Zihan just said." "There is definitely something we haven''t found in this island. If the real empress Nuwa still exists, it''s a blessing for the Terran?" Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head slowly and set his eyes on Qin Zihan again. "Qin Zihan, Zhao Ziyu, lead the way!" They looked at each other, immediately recalled it a little, and then walked towards the depths of Penglai Fairy Island. As Qin Feng gradually began to deepen, it seemed that there was an inexplicable force pulling himself in the depths of Qin Feng''s heart. Qin Feng was more and more curious about everything in this Fairy Island. Chapter 525 Finally, with the deepening of the crowd, a very magnificent palace began to appear in everyone''s eyes. Qin Zhengtian and ye Yizhang fan raised their heads as if they had never seen the world. Looking at the hazy Qionglou Yuyu in the distance, they couldn''t help taking a breath. "Hiss - this palace is really magnificent!" Zhang Fan couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Even if she accelerated her pace, she couldn''t wait to enter the palace. At this time, Qin Feng felt a little uncomfortable. In their own Dharma world, as they approached the palace, those divine powers became more and more irritable, forming hurricanes one after another and colliding around in Qin Feng''s Dharma world. "Damn it! This floating island is getting more and more strange!" Qin Feng''s spirit stood behind him and looked at the chaotic divine power around him, especially the holy water in the five immortals pool. This made Qin Feng feel a little uneasy. The divine power in the body is extremely irritable, and Qin Feng needs to continue to walk towards the interior of the palace calmly. When people came to the gate of the palace, they found that everything in the palace looked so magnificent. There are a variety of golden decorations, and countless mahogany carvings are carved with various rare and exotic animals, or auspicious reliefs of divine animals. It looks lifelike, as if those reliefs will come back to life with one breath. Qin Feng, on the other hand, began to be vigilant, because the fiery divine power in the Dharma world in his body suddenly quieted down at this moment. If it is still irritable, maybe Qin Feng is not so, but it is this abnormal calm that makes Qin Feng very worried. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! This calm is by no means the cessation of wind and rain; And most likely the calm before the storm. "Step!" Qin Feng still hardened his head and stepped on the steps of the palace. This step immediately suffocated Qin Feng. There was still a dead silence in the world of Dharma, and outside, Qin Zihan and other people had already rushed into the palace with great excitement. Ye Yi and others raised their heads high and looked at the various forms of reliefs and runes on the whole palace. They were very curious. The silver spirit brocade and a group of protoss inquired around the palace, as if they were looking for something. The five ghost emperors waited around the huge palace. Zhou Qi and Ji Kang were shocked when they saw Qin Feng''s hesitation and noticed the cold sweat on Qin Feng''s forehead. "Lord Qin? Are you... What happened?" As Zhou Qi walked slowly, Qin Feng''s face was distorted. Qin Feng clenched his teeth and felt a very exclusive pressure in his body. At this time, the spirit of Styx flew around the palace. I don''t know whether it was excited and curious to see such a building or looking for something. Qin Feng said in a difficult tone: "some strange reactions suddenly appeared in my body. Somehow, it seems that there is an energy discharged to myself in my body..." Qin Feng was stiff and gloomy. He clenched his teeth and kept stepping into the first step. The whole person was stagnant in place like a statue. Zhou Qi and Ji Kang were also confused. They looked at Qin Feng with puzzled expressions and some worries. But even Qin Feng couldn''t handle things, and they were more powerless. At this time, a black-and-white figure suddenly flew from a distance. I saw that the pale little face of the spirit of Styx was very dignified, and even some twisted floated in front of Qin Feng and said, "Lord Qin... The breath here seems to be somewhat similar to that of empress Houtu, and the breath emitted by the Holy Spirit bead also seems to have something to do with empress Houtu..." "Lord Qin?" The spirit of the Styx River saw Qin Feng''s face in pain and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes in horror. "Lord Qin?" After looking at Zhou qijikang around, I saw that the two ghost emperors shook their heads again and again. The ghost suddenly became a little flustered, and immediately his figure flashed suddenly, turned into a ray of golden energy, and drilled in from the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, Ming Ling appeared in the world of Qin Feng''s Dharma phase. His two big eyes looked around like searchlights, and soon caught Qin Feng''s figure, that is, Qin Feng''s Dharma phase separation. "Lord Qin!" The ghost shouted and flew towards Qin Feng''s figure. Qin Feng heard this silver bell like cry, suddenly turned around and found the existence of the ghost in an instant. "Lord Qin, what happened?" The ghost looked at Qin Feng in horror, and the Divine Storm in front of Qin Feng, which was so chaotic that it almost destroyed the whole Dharma world, and suddenly convulsed in his heart. Qin Feng saw that the ghost had entered his Dharma world. His face was very dignified and shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. The divine power in his body has been very chaotic since he was close to the palace in Penglai floating island." "Just standing in front of the palace, the divine power suddenly calmed down, but as soon as I stepped on the stairs, the divine power in my body immediately boiled." "Did you find anything in the palace?" Qin Feng looked at the ghost. At this time, Qin Feng has completely removed his perception of the outside world and wholeheartedly tried to control the chaotic divine power. If he does not calm the storm in his body, his divine soul is likely to be damaged. The ghost looked at the twisted spirit of Qin Feng and the terrible storm behind him. He immediately took a deep breath and said, "I''ve just walked in that palace for several times. It''s basically certain that the breath here must have something to do with the empress Houtu." "Empress Houtu?" Qin Feng frowned slightly, as if he remembered something. "Yes! Empress Houtu!" Yin Ling pointedly nodded his small head: "I''m sure the smell here must have something to do with the empress of the earth!" Qin Feng heard the ghost''s reminder and remembered something in an instant. Suddenly, the memories in my mind are like turning a book, turning to the past quickly. Until it stagnated in the ruins of the west mountain. After searching around, Qin Feng suddenly felt as if he saw the sun through the clouds, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Isn''t the pressure of the island and the smell of the palace almost the same as the pressure that nearly hurt yourself before Houtu Niang''s palace? Immediately, Qin Feng looked at the spirit of the Styx with a serious face: "do you know empress Houtu?" The ghost nodded slightly. "Do you remember the pressure unconsciously emitted by the empress Houtu when we were outside the empress Houtu''s palace in the ruins of Xishan City?" "What method did you use to resist this pressure for me? Try it!" Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled with surprise and confidence. And the ghost was also very frightened, staring at his big watery eyes and suddenly realized. Chapter 526 Without waiting for Qin Feng to continue to say more, the ghost again transferred a wisp of the original power of the Styx river. This faint gray black breath immediately wrapped Qin Feng and the ghost in it. Soon, the terrible pressure disappeared. "Really! It''s really the empress of Houtu! It''s the empress of Houtu!" Ming Ling was surprised and happy, and immediately jumped up and down around Qin Feng. "Is empress Houtu going to recover?" Qin Feng was also puzzled and looked at the very angry atmosphere around him. Although Qin Feng had brought empress Houtu into his Dharma world when he first entered the demon world, empress Houtu had never had such a strange energy wave in both the demon world and the demon world. Moreover, this Penglai Fairy Island has just passed Ye Yihe Yinling brocade. It can be sure that it has great origin with empress Nuwa. Now, the smell of empress Houtu in her body suddenly began to become active. Qin Feng was confused for a moment. Does empress Houtu have something to do with empress Nuwa? Just literally... It seems that the only thing that is the same is the word "empress" behind Qin Feng rubbed his chin and fell into meditation for a time. After the ghost was excited for a while, he found that Qin Feng was in a daze. Suddenly the ghost pulled Qin Feng''s ear and said, "Lord Qin? What are you doing?" Qin Feng suddenly returned to his mind and looked at the ghost blankly. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly brightened his eyes and asked, "ghost, are you very familiar with the empress Houtu?" The ghost nodded slightly. "Do you know the relationship between empress Houtu and empress Nuwa?" Qin Feng''s first guess was that the later earth was the descendant of Nuwa, or the daughter, grandson and successor of Nuwa. Later, he was crowned immortal. There are not a few such things. The one who returned to Qin Feng was a big white eye. Big white eyes in the real sense. The ghost looked at Qin Feng very speechless and immediately said with a very naive expression, "I don''t know any empress Nuwa, only empress Houtu." emmmmm And what God doesn''t know about the origin in this world? Qin Feng also wondered. Maybe this little guy is old, but he is really small about Nuwa''s existence. There is really a lot of difference between a congenital creation immortal and an acquired little immortal. It''s like Yuanmou people''s attitude towards the Terrans of the present era. It''s not just the age gap. Qin Feng not only shook his head helplessly, but immediately said, "yes, we shouldn''t hope to be a little god who is not the same age as Nuwa." The ghost''s enthusiasm for the empress of Houtu did not decrease at all. He immediately pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve and said, "Lord Qin, let''s go and see the empress of Houtu!" Qin Feng nodded quickly. After all, if the Dharma world doesn''t calm down for a moment, his spirit will always be threatened. If something goes wrong, the spirit will be gone, and he will really be gone. Soon Qin Feng led the ghost to the depths of the Dharma world. And every time he went far, Qin Feng saw that the terrible divine power stirred his Dharma world upside down, and the pile was scattered everywhere, and even many were still surrounded by the divine power and flying in the sky. "Alas - I knew I wouldn''t stay in the demon world all the time, so I shouldn''t take the empress Houtu into the world of Dharma." "Fortunately, no other damage was done." Qin Feng helplessly looked at the spirit tools flying in the sky. At this time, only the Chiyou magic blade tiger soul knife in two golden cages embodied by divine power was not affected. Qin Feng separated the spirit of the weapon, the tiger spirit and the body of the soldier''s main magic blade. At this time, the smell of the magic blade became very weak, as if it had been drained of the magic Qi, and as if it had been suppressed by something. At this time, the manic energy in it became very calm. The spirit of the instrument and the spirit of the tiger curled up in the cage and did not dare to do anything. As if the mouse had heard the cat''s cry, it was so frightened that it trembled all over. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and crying when he saw this scene. The spirit of the tiger has always been very arrogant. Every time Qin Feng tried to refine, there was no possibility of success. Occasionally, he would devour his divine soul because of the magic Qi of the tiger. Fortunately, such a powerful magic weapon, at the cost of leaving the demon world, he took a huge risk to recapture it. It seems that it is beneficial without harm. If Chiyou had such a thing, Chiyou would have been raging in the human world rather than being pressed under the holy mountain. "Tut tut tut... It seems that you still have something to be afraid of..." Qin Feng saw the tiger''s spirit curled up in the cage trembling all over, and a look of ridicule could not help but appear on his face. Instead, he raised his feet around the cage and walked hard towards the place where the coffin of empress Houtu was stored against the fierce Divine Storm. With the location of the coffin near empress Houtu, the divine power storm here is also more and more powerful. If it can be called a storm here, the ones we just met are at best breezes. Looking at the divine power roaring all over the sky, under such strong power, almost no ghost and evil under any strength can survive in such a terrible storm. Without the shield generated by the ghost with the power of Styx, he may also be affected by this extremely manic divine power storm. The power storm of the whole Dharma phase world spread outward centered on the coffin of empress Houtu. As the heart of the storm, everything in the Dharma world was torn into pieces by the storm and stirred around in the sky. Qin Feng subconsciously looked back at the same ghost, and suddenly found that the ghost''s face was extremely painful. It seemed that he was also fighting against the terrible storm. "Ghost? You... Can you hold on?" Seeing the pain of the ghost, Qin Feng was also worried. Once the ghost couldn''t hold on and the shield was torn, they were very likely to fall completely here and be annihilated by their own divine power. At this time, the dark eyes of Ming Ling almost narrowed into a fine seam, and the eyebrows on his small face also twisted into a big pimple. "Lord Qin... I can hold on. It''s important to find empress Houtu first!" The ghost nodded painfully as he spoke. Qin Feng immediately put his two fingers together, and a wisp of dark energy flew out of his fingertips: "I don''t know if the power of the nether world will help you. Let''s be a little faster!" With that, a ray of dark energy suddenly poured into the eyebrows of the ghost. At the moment of contact, Qin Feng immediately felt the great pressure borne by the ghost. Suddenly, the whole person''s brain was like being hit by a baseball player''s stick. A violent hum. A big man and a small man were biting their teeth, and their faces were very painful. They looked at the palace mixed in the divine power storm not far away. At this time, the style of this palace is somewhat similar to that of Penglai Fairy Island. Chapter 527 "Do you want to go in?" The ghost opened his big eyes, but his face was very ugly. Under great pressure, neither of them could lift their heads. Obviously, this palace is the center of the storm. If you want to stop the storm, you can only start from this palace. But in the end how to stop, a big one and a small two people almost have no clue. After all, there is no manual in this place. Even the system conceived in your body only depends on your own step by step when you are just reborn into the world. "Go in... There''s no other choice..." Qin Feng''s face is very dignified. Standing at the gate of the palace, you can see the coffin of empress Houtu with crystal luster. When they stepped into the palace, the roar of the divine power storm suddenly stopped. Turning around, the storm was still there, but the palace seemed to be completely independent of its own Dharma world and isolated from the world. "Gudu ~" Qin Feng swallowed his saliva secretly, took a deep breath, secretly adjusted his mind, raised his feet and walked towards the position of the coffin. "Dong!" The footsteps fell, and the palace was extremely quiet. No matter how weak the sound was, it seemed to be infinitely amplified, including his heart beating rapidly because of tension. As the two figures, one tall and one short, gradually approached the coffin of empress Houtu, Ming Ling suddenly twinkled with excitement in his eyes, pointed to the coffin and said: "The smell of empress Houtu seems to be beginning to become active!" Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel cold on his back. After all, the empress in front of him was probably one of the immortals at the beginning of the creation of the world countless years ago, or the inheritor of one of them. Strength, far above their own. Once you are a little careless, you are likely to disappear. However, everything is not harmful without benefits. If you wake up the empress earth, it is bound to trigger a special check-in. The stronger the empress earth is, the more important it is to the whole world, and its rewards will only be richer. "I hope, empress Houtu won''t be malicious to me!" Qin Feng whispered a few words, and immediately walked towards the coffin with the ghost. The ghost couldn''t wait to urge the power of the origin of the Styx river. In the blink of an eye, it came to Houtu. At the side of Houtu empress''s coffin, the terrible and invisible authority seemed to disappear completely. The place near the center of the storm is the most violent position of the whole storm, but the center of the storm, called the storm eye, is just the opposite to other places, but it will be more calm. Obviously, the coffin of empress Houtu was the center of the storm, and what Qin Feng faced at this time was the power to make his Dharma world extremely chaotic only by relying on unconscious pressure. Empress Houtu is called the mother of the earth who controls Yin and Yang and breeds all things. Empress Nuwa is the ancestor of the human race with the legend of kneading mud to make people, and also has the legend of giving birth to all things. The closer to the coffin, Qin Feng''s mind became more and more convinced that empress Houtu and empress Nuwa must have some relevant connection. "Empress Houtu is very kind. You are the God of the Terran, and the Terran is the child of empress Houtu. Naturally, you will not be hurt. These are the pressure unconsciously emitted by Empress Houtu, and you will not have any malice." At the same time, the ghost floated on the coffin of empress Houtu and looked down at empress Houtu. His eyes were full of nostalgia and expiration, as if he had seen his mother who had been away for many years. Qin Feng stood behind the ghost and looked down at the empress Houtu in the coffin. This was the second time I saw empress Houtu''s face, but it gave Qin Feng an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Perhaps it is because of this beautiful face that it will naturally give people a sense of intimacy! Qin Feng thought to himself. At the same time, he reached out and touched the coffin. The moment the palm touched the coffin, it was like a drop of water falling into the calm lake. The surface of the whole crystal coffin began to ripple countless ripples. At the same time, the energy inside the whole crystal coffin began to surge wildly, and these energy became more and more active. Qin Feng wanted to pull out his hand again, but found that his palm was like being stuck to the crystal coffin. He couldn''t take it off anyway. At the same time, Qin Feng quickly turned his head and saw that the Dharma world outside the palace became extremely calm at this time, but an invisible energy in the whole palace began to surge very regularly like breathing. At the same time, on Penglai Fairy Island. Qin Feng kept his previous movements. His right foot stepped on the stairs and his left foot was still on the ground. At the same time, his eyes stared at the center of the palace, as if there was something in the center of the palace. The whole person''s face was extremely distorted and his lips were slightly open, as if he was surprised by what he perceived or looked at. Zhou Qi, Ji Kang and several other ghost emperors also looked at Qin Feng, who was stiff and motionless. At this time, Qin Feng must hit all his attention in his own body and wholeheartedly control his Dharma phase separation. Therefore, the external entity is as rigid as a statue. Zhou Qi and Ji Kang couldn''t help looking at each other with a dignified face. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. At the moment, they can''t get involved in all this. Zhou qijikang and several other ghost emperors looked at each other anxiously and surrounded Qin Feng. In the palace in Penglai Fairy Island, Qin Zihan and others, ye Yi, Zhang Fan, Qin Zhengtian and other Terrans and Protoss also searched around the whole palace for possible clues about the Fairy Island. If it is really related to Nuwa, it may be used as a way to fight Chiyou. Silver spirit and brocade, as the spirit of Nuwa''s life magic weapon tiansnake stick, can obviously detect the smell of Nuwa''s mother in this Fairy Island, but they have no clue about it. There is a world-wide gap between finding people according to their breath and finding food according to their taste. "Alas... We almost have to turn the palace upside down, but we still haven''t found any clues." Zhang Fan looked at the ceiling lamp made of gold and couldn''t help sighing. The rest of the people gathered in the center of the palace and looked around. For such a long time, everyone almost counted the number of decorations in the palace. But there is no clue about the key things. When the people were helpless standing in the palace, Qin Zihan suddenly raised his head and saw a wisp of green energy hovering slowly in front of the people. Chapter 528 "What is this?" Qin Zihan was stunned and stared at the slowly circling green breath in front of him. Everyone looked along Qin Zihan''s eyes. Soon ye also suddenly pulled the people back and said, "be careful! This energy seems to be getting stronger!" "Everybody back!" Ye also looked at the crowd and shouted. A group of Terrans looked very shocked at the emerald green energy that gradually expanded and operated faster and faster. They were puzzled and shocked. When the public were still stunned, Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou, suddenly came towards Qin Zihan and others. "Did you find anything? Just now I searched the whole palace, including the periphery of the palace, and I didn''t see any abnormality, or the whole palace was very abnormal!" Zhao Ziyu''s face is very dignified. Qin Zihan and others turned around and gave Zhao Ziyu a emerald green energy enough to see the rapid circling between them. Seeing this, Zhao Ziyu immediately widened his eyes in horror, and immediately his voice trembled and said, "this... This is... This is Reiki?" "This seems to be the original aura of the Terran?" "Cang Ling Yan Sheng Xing Jun!" Zhao Ziyu quickly turned and shouted. As soon as the voice fell, in the blink of an eye, the gods such as dongdou Cang spirit Yansheng Xingjun came one after another. Qin Zihan and others, who had no clue about these things, subconsciously gave way to the gods. "It just appeared here out of thin air. At first it was very weak, but then it suddenly became bigger and bigger. Will this aura appear out of thin air without foundation and omen?" Qin Zihan frowned and turned to look at Zhao Ziyu. Zhao Ziyu, Ding Chou Shen, immediately shook his head and said, "all energy has roots and can never appear out of thin air. The power in the whole world is transformed from the original power or the power of the road at the time of creation." "The so-called Tao generates one, two, two, three and all things, that''s it!" "Everything in this world has roots. There will never be any energy without roots." After hearing this, Zhang Fan looked at Zhao Ziyu and Qin Zihan in surprise and murmured, "such a mysterious thing will abide by the law of conservation of energy?" Everyone carefully looked at the strange energy in front of them. At this time, Yisuan Xingjun of Tiantong palace suddenly said, "since this energy will not appear out of thin air, there will only be another possibility. There is a space that coincides with Penglai Fairy Island at this time, and the energy here comes from the space that coincides with here." "In other words, what we see appears out of thin air is actually a means of transfer!" Everyone nodded, but then they had no idea. "Lord Qin!" Crazy Dao suddenly said, "you must inform Lord Qin about this as soon as possible! Once the aura expands and runs faster and faster, the palace, the floating island and even us will be torn apart by the aura storm!" "Go!" With that, crazy Dao raised his feet and was ready to bypass the fierce Reiki storm. Everyone acquiesced to the idea of crazy Dao and walked towards the gate of the palace. From a distance, I saw Qin Feng standing in place like a statue. "Lord Qin! Lord Qin! There is a vision in the depths of the palace!" "Lord Qin!" "Lord Qin?" Shouting, crazy Dao suddenly found that Qin Feng seemed to be the biggest anomaly at this time. "What''s going on?" Kuangdao and others looked at Qin Feng and Zhou Qi and Jikang around Qin Feng. Zhou qijikang looked at the Protoss and Terrans and immediately said, "I don''t know, but it''s very likely that something happened in Lord Qin''s Dharma world." "As soon as Lord Qin stepped on the ladder, he kept this action motionless. Just now, the little fairy named Ming Ling seemed to have entered the world of Dharma to help Lord Qin." Ye Yi and others looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while. All the people are impatient like ants on a hot pot. Look at me and you, and look around restlessly. After a long time, Qin Zhengtian looked behind him, and saw that the emerald green energy group had already changed from a wisp to a large group, like a whirlwind spinning rapidly in the center of the palace. "Lord Qin doesn''t wake up for a moment. Should we wait like this all the time?" Qin Zhengtian''s face was very low. Qin Feng is absent, as if everything will fall into an impasse without command. Zhou qijikang also showed a very helpless look to each other, and some didn''t know why. "The aura storm is getting bigger and bigger, and the expansion speed is getting faster and faster. I''m afraid it will fill the whole palace soon! We must take action as soon as possible before Lord Qin recovers!" "You can''t wait to die!" Qin Zhengtian, as a garrison and backbone of China for nearly 100 years, also has very strong leadership ability. After that, the people and the protoss subconsciously responded. "Why don''t we try to defeat this energy?" Jiachen God looked eager to try. With a fierce grip in the air, a divine power immediately formed a golden three pointed gun in his palm. The sharp cold light flickered on the tip of the gun, and the full-bodied divine power of the whole gun shook like silk covered on the surface of the three pointed gun. Qin Zhengtian nodded slightly: "so I have to try first. In addition, there is no better way." Everyone nodded one after another. Zhou qijikang also greeted the ghost emperor of other parties, and dozens of people immediately walked towards the depths of the palace. "Lord Qin won''t recover for a moment and a half. If we don''t stop this energy as soon as possible, if Lord Qin has been in this state, when the storm expands to a certain extent, we are very likely to die here!" "Let''s fight this storm together and try to defeat it as much as possible!" As Qin Zhengtian spoke, he quickly reached out his hand and grabbed it in the air. The two magic powers immediately appeared in the palm of Qin Zhengtian''s hand. The extremely manic magic power began to hover in the palm of Qin Zhengtian''s hand. In an instant, dozens of ghosts, gods, Protoss and Terrans made great efforts. A golden storm stood opposite the emerald storm. But obviously, the energy around Qin Zhengtian and others is much higher than this emerald storm. "Prepare to suppress! Defeat the storm!" Qin Zhengtian looked very serious and stared at the breath of emerald green. He immediately held his hands in the air. Suddenly, a large group of energy in the palm of his hand began to converge around the emerald green energy group. Then he shook his hands violently, and all the people around him controlled the weapons made by divine power or their own magic weapons to bombard the storm! Chapter 529 "Boom!" A loud noise echoed around the palace, and the energy exploded around the Reiki storm. In an instant, the whole palace was full of golden light, and countless divine powers smashed by the aura storm were like meteors thrown by the aura storm and smashed everywhere. In the ears of Ye Yi and others, there was a continuous sound explosion generated by the rapid passing of these fine divine powers, and even many hit the bodies of Ye Yi and others. At the moment of contact, they burst open on their body surface, like tiny golden fireworks. When all the divine powers were gone, the people looked intently and saw that the emerald aura storm in front of them was not defeated or weakened, but a little stronger than before. "Doesn''t seem to have any effect?" Ye also saw this and turned to Qin Zhengtian with a worried face. Qin Zhengtian''s dry and sunken eyes stared at the aura storm in front of him, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy. "It seems that with our strength, we can''t have any impact on a spirit tool." Qin Zhengtian''s tone was a little helpless. As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Qin Feng. It''s reasonable that Lord Qin will be aware of the energy fluctuation just now, and will come to check it. But now, Lord Qin seems to have no time to take into account everything outside. A crowd and the protoss looked around helplessly, and they were completely helpless about the storm in the palace. The silver spirit and the brocade spirit frowned and looked at the increasingly fierce and crazy aura storm in front of them. For a moment, they were stunned. They stared at the emerald green for a moment and didn''t know what they were thinking. Qin Zhengtian and others looked anxiously at Qin Feng, expecting that Qin Feng would wake up in the next second, and then slapped the storm completely. But obviously, Qin Feng didn''t want to wake up. Everyone is looking forward to Qin Feng, but in fact, Qin Feng is still in his Dharma world at this time. Qin Feng looked at the coffin in front of him with a dignified face. One palm was close to the coffin. At the same time, golden divine power poured into the huge crystal coffin from Qin Feng''s body through his arm. With the continuous injection of divine power, the whole coffin gradually began to emit emerald green light. "Ghost... This guy won''t suck up the divine power in me?" Qin Feng looked helplessly at the coffin in front of him, while the ghost sat on the coffin cover and looked down at the "corpse". The ghost looked up at Qin Feng, looked at the "corpse" under his ass, and immediately said, "if it is really absorbing the divine power in Qin Da''s human body, even if it takes away all the divine power in Qin Da''s human body, it is less than one tenth of that of Empress Houtu." "It should not be absorbing, but awakening!" The ghost said thoughtfully, "don''t worry, Lord Qin. What''s more, if empress Houtu really wants to pull away all the divine power in Qin''s body, there are only Lord Qin and me in this dharma world." "Relying only on the strength of Lord Qin and me is certainly not the opponent of empress Houtu. We can''t stop it at all." Ming Ling shook his head helplessly, and Qin Feng was the more helpless person. After all, the ghost is not the one who has been extracted. If he is really drained by the Houtu, the ghost will not be affected. Judging from the attitude of the ghost towards the Houtu empress, I''m afraid the relationship between the two is very good. "Alas..." Qin Feng sighed secretly. At this time, Qin Feng had no ability to struggle except that his brain could work and his neck could rotate. It seems that the divine power in the body is not controlled by itself, and there is an inexplicable power that limits itself at all times. If you want to pull away from your palm, you can''t move at all. At the same time, in Qiang. Chiyou took a large number of evil gods and fierce beasts and walked towards the Qiang state. As a passer-by, Xing Tian took Chiyou and others to look for Diva Luozhong and explore the clues about Luo. As soon as they reached the territory of the Qiang state, Xing Tian saw the figure of King tivaro from a distance. "King tivaro? What about your people? Did you find anything about..." Xing Tian just took an axe and was ready to come forward to question. He suddenly noticed a surge of evil Qi behind him and wrapped Xing Tian himself in an instant. Xing Tian was extremely frightened and turned his head. Chi You''s blood red eyes were like two huge rubies, staring at the king of tivaro. At the same time, the rolling magic gas poured out of Chi You''s body like a waterfall, and rushed towards the king of tivaro in the blink of an eye. Before Xing Tian could react, he saw the magic Qi in Chi you suddenly turned into a huge palm under Chi You''s control, and flew towards king tivaro in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" When Xing Tian didn''t think of it even more, King tivaro took it down with one palm. The palm embodied by Chi You''s huge evil spirit almost completely covered up King tivaro''s small body, but king tivaro''s breath didn''t disappear. Xing Tian could not help frowning. Looking at the moment when King tivaro could compete with Chi you, an idea suddenly appeared in Xing Tian''s mind: Luo! "Did Luohe take the body of King devara?" Xing Tian looked at an extremely chaotic storm in front of him, and his face became calm and dignified. What kind of existence is Luo Zhen and what kind of ability does he have? He knew nothing about all this, and Lord devil never mentioned it to anyone else. Chiyou looked at the tiny and almost imperceptible figure in front of him. A long time ago, Chiyou felt that the wisp of God connected with king devara was suddenly broken. At that time, I was still in the demon world. I don''t have time to take care of it. At this time, seeing that the breath of King tivaro was already different from that before, Chiyou''s first reaction was that king tivaro took his body, or that king tivaro was parasitized by him. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and the dark palm embodied by Chi You''s magic Qi suddenly exploded, and immediately bombarded the ground into an extremely huge pit. "Boom!" A loud noise, accompanied by a huge impact, instantly lifted Xing Tian out. The fierce beasts behind Chi you were immediately coerced by this terrible force and retreated backward. The little devara king under the palm of Chiyou''s hand suddenly soared and floated in the air, looking down at Chiyou. "In thousands of years, you have changed from a waste to a weaker waste..." Chapter 530 "Call -" Before Luo Xuan''s voice fell, suddenly Chi You''s evil spirit suddenly soared. At the same time, a dark flag suddenly doubled and shrouded over Chi you and King tivaro. Chiyou quietly looked at the devara king with a strange smell in front of him. This time, he was more convinced that the devara king was indeed taken away by Luo. Inspired by the evil spirit, the huge animal head flag swooped down like a giant roc with its wings spread. The manic energy surrounded the chaos around and rushed to the king of devara in an instant. At the same time, the whole flag was like a python, and in the blink of an eye it was wrapped around king devara. Chi you shook his hand suddenly, as if he were grasping something in the palm of his hand, and squeezed it hard. At the same time, the animal head flag in the distance immediately tightened for a few minutes. The king of devara gave a roar when he paused. Then Chiyou shook it hard again, and the whole animal head flag was completely tightened. The king of devara''s huge body immediately began to make a "crackling" sound, and then began to shrink rapidly. "Obviously, this is not your body..." Chi Youhong''s blood red eyes looked at the devara king who was constantly struggling madly in the beast''s head flag, and then two fingers flicked hard. "Hum ~" a wisp of evil spirit stabbed away like a sharp sword. "Hiss -" Suddenly, a large amount of green smoke gushed from the beast''s head flag, and the flag surface of the beast''s head flag began to shrink slowly. As if the body of King devara had been lit, a gray black flame began to rise. Over time, it finally turned into a wisp of dark energy. This is Luo''s noumenon, or a ray of energy of Luo''s noumenon. "You have been extracted Tao Yuan, trapped in the enlightenment that seals you, and you can''t leave, and the body of King devara is too weak to store only such a wisp of all your energy." "Obviously, your energy is no threat to me, but I can make a deal with you." Chiyou looked at Luo Xuan with a playful face. Chi you knows that Luo''s Noumenon strength is definitely more than that. If he is facing Luo''s Noumenon at this time, all of them present will be destroyed by Luo in an instant. "Oh? Deal?" That wisp of breath was wrapped in the beast''s head flag, and Chi you asked in the same tone. "Is that how you treat your trading partner?" Luo Xuan''s tone, which has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, is a little dissatisfied, but he still looks forward to what Chiyou''s so-called "transaction" is. They are also the victims sealed by the fairies, and Luo Xuan has been sealed for a longer time. Now, although he has captured the body of King tivaro, the body of King tivaro has just been destroyed by this damn Chiyou in the last second. Luo Xuan, more than anyone else, looked forward to freedom and wanted to get rid of the evil god tower. Although the evil god tower has been assimilated by himself and become a part of Luo, it is precisely because of this that once Luo''s noumenon is separated from the evil god tower, it will gradually disappear and be slowly weakened over time until it is completely annihilated. It is not so much a seal as a permanent prison. Without Chiyou, his future will always be in the evil god tower, and he can''t leave half a step. Even if you have the ability to create the world, you can''t get rid of the seal from the creation fairies. "I can set you free as long as you are willing to help me. I believe that with your ability, you can see that I am now just a wisp of separation. My body, like you, is sealed under a sacred mountain created by those damn fairies." "But I only found such a magic weapon, beast head flag, when I searched all over the three realms of human, demon and demon. For the time being, it is not enough to free me from the seal of the demon world. Now the fairy family has almost completely disappeared, and the protoss is weak. The new God of the protoss, Qin Feng, is leading them. If you promise to cooperate with me, after Qin Feng is annihilated, you can seize his God and become a leader For your own foundation, the speed of his strength improvement is far beyond my imagination. Therefore, I can guarantee that Qin Feng''s body will be enough to carry all the energy of your noumenon. " "As long as you promise, now you can take away a part attached to my body and take my body to break free. This body can be used by you." Chi you looked at Luo He with a dignified face, but the evil spirit trapped Luo He did not loosen at all. Luo Xuan''s wisp of energy did not answer immediately, but thought a little, and immediately looked at Chi You sarcastically: "it seems that you begged me, not a deal." "It is not difficult to see from what you have described that the divine power of the Terran has increased rapidly and is likely to threaten you. If you do not take action as soon as possible, if the divine power of the Terran has increased slightly, you are likely to be killed by him." "Am I right?" Luo''s wisp of energy was like a dark snake twisting slightly in the animal''s head flag. Chiyou''s cheeks twitched slightly. Luo Xuan said that without adding, the improvement of his strength was far less than that of Qin Feng, and what he mastered was only a small part. Unless he recaptured the tiger soul sword in Qin Feng''s hand before, he can only wait for the sacred mountain to gradually loosen, but when the sacred mountain loosens, he still doesn''t know to what extent Qin Feng''s strength has increased. Chi You''s face was very gloomy and looked at Luo Xuan quietly. At this time, yinlingzi suddenly stood out from behind Chiyou, looked at Luo and said, "maybe you''re right, but you should know that the new God''s strength will be with you one day, and now, this is your only chance to break free from the shackles of the evil god tower." "Without the demon lord, you will always be trapped in the evil god tower, and once Qin Feng kills us all, you will be the next to be killed. Don''t say you hide in the evil god tower. As long as you are in these six realms, sooner or later, someone will dig you out and burn you to ashes with a clear fire!" Chiyou turned his head and looked at yinlingzi. He gave a very satisfied expression and nodded slightly. Immediately, he turned his head and locked his eyes on Luo Yu again. He asked, "how about this transaction? There is only one chance. If you refuse, we will all die. If you agree, we will be able to kill Qin Feng. At that time, all the six realms will be under your command." Luo Xuan hesitated slightly, and the dark energy body suddenly turned into Chiyou''s face. With blood red eyes, he looked at Chi you and his men. "Deal... I also want to take back the remnants of the eight evil gods under my command. If you don''t agree to this condition, I''d rather wait for Qin Feng to completely annihilate you and me!" When Chi you heard Luo Xuan''s conditions, he immediately felt a stabbing pain in his spirit. Finally, he nodded hard: "OK! The eight evil gods are your subordinates after all. It''s a matter of course." Chapter 531 Chi You clenched his teeth and responded to the conditions given by Luo He. With a wave of his hand, the animal head flag and magic Qi trapped on Luo he were immediately untied. The remnant soul of Luo He, who recovered his free body, suddenly felt refreshed, twisted like a black snake and began to wander around Chiyou. At the same time, he kept looking at Chiyou up and down, and suddenly stopped in front of Chiyou. The energy body as like as two peas, suddenly suddenly became a thousand black gas, and suddenly burst into a small storm. As the storm ceased, a figure that was exactly like Chi You''s face stood before Chi You. Then Luo Xuan suddenly turned around, looked at Chi you and said, "come on, since this deal has been reached, and follow me to the evil god tower, I will send an energy enough to remove your seal." Luo Xuan''s tone was very calm, and he couldn''t hear any fluctuations. At this time, Chi you began to feel a little uneasy. If he sent a much stronger energy in his spirit, would it be swallowed by Luo Xuan? But at this time, without much thought, Luo Xuan walked to the location of the evil god tower, followed by Chi you and almost all the evil demons under his command. Everywhere you go, the evil spirit is chaotic. Push down the mountains and fill all the rivers. The very domineering storm left an extremely wide plain on the land of Qiang, and everything along the way was torn apart by their terror. They stayed in front of a not too high mountain. Through the thick chaos, they could vaguely see a strange energy fluctuating slightly. Although the breath was very shallow and almost imperceptible, this very weak breath still made Chi you feel a palpitation. This is ancient energy from the beginning of creation. Even if the breath is very shallow and weak, you can detect the strength of Luo from this faint breath. Or the holy power of the ancient demon ancestor''s breath. "Come with me. If others don''t want to be torn up, they''d better stay outside." Luo Xuan said faintly. Even if he turned into a wisp of black gas, he suddenly jumped out of a crack in the mountain. At the moment of entering the evil god tower, Luo Xuan was not immediately ready to separate a wisp of Hongmeng breath from his body, but continued to explore a small world he created in the evil god tower. At this time, the world is already in normal operation. It is a world. In fact, according to Liu Luozhen''s personal intervention, with the help of his own Hongmeng power, it evolves and refines the chaotic gas of the world where he is now, as the original power of the world he created. He called the world he had created intoro. At this time, the original devaras in the Indra world propagated like cells in a bacterial culture dish. Under the blessing of the power of Luo Hongmeng, a large number of strange plants and strange rocks grew rapidly. Because all things in the Dhara world do not need to worry about the so-called suitability, they just need to kill and plunder each other, just like raising poisonous insects, leaving only the strong without the weak. Luo Xuan took a general look, and then sealed the world in a corner of the evil god tower, allowing it to develop wantonly. At this time, Chiyou came to one side of the mountain under the strange pressure from the evil god tower. Looking at the tiny crack in front of him, Chi you took a slight pull from the corners of his eyes, and immediately his hands suddenly stretched out. At the same time, a wisp of magic gas penetrated from the gap, and then Chi You fiercely separated his hands. Only heard a loud noise of mountain collapse and earth crack, and the small crack of the whole mountain began to expand slowly. "Boom -" When huge stones fell from the top of the mountain and hit Chi You''s head, they were broken into powder and disappeared into chaos. The whole mountain was expanded by Chiyou to a width enough for him to pass through, and he immediately raised his feet and stepped into the crack. Every step, you will feel a drum of extremely terrible power slowly killing Chi You''s spirit. The eight evil gods were originally created by Luo He, but Chiyou did not share the same origin with Luo He. The breath emitted by the evil god tower is constantly eroding Chiyou. Chiyou has to endure the sharp pain of a hundred insects devouring his heart in order to get out of trouble. "Come in!" A very dull voice came from the evil god tower. At the same time, the huge door at the bottom of the evil god tower suddenly opened slowly. "Cluck - cluck -" the rusty bronze gate made a very astringent sound. The rust on the gate slowly peeled off, revealing the original bronze color, as well as some relief of various scriptures and relief lines of unknown special significance. At the moment when the door opened, the Scriptures around the whole evil god tower seemed to suddenly light up a light that did not belong to the evil god tower. At the same time, a breath suddenly flashed around the evil god tower, which seemed to have a very strange connection with the tower. Then a black gas suddenly fell from the spire, and the light on the scripture suddenly dimmed a bit, as if it had been suppressed. Chiyou looked at the dark gate of the evil god tower, hesitated slightly, and turned to tread solemnly towards the evil god tower. At the same time, the surrounding breath also became more active when the evil god tower began to be active. The chaotic gas was endlessly churning around the evil god tower, like a hurricane with thousands of sharp blades, constantly passing over Chiyou''s body surface, and a tear like pain immediately filled Chiyou''s spirit. Chiyou walked quickly towards the dark door. When he stepped into the evil god tower, he only heard "Dong!" With a loud noise, the bronze gate was closed, and the violent chaos outside the door was blocked by two huge doors. Chiyou stood in the darkness. If he wanted to catch his eyes and see something, it was undoubtedly a dream. Relying on his perception, Chi you can clearly perceive that the space in this tower is very vast, like a new world, and Luo has his original power in every inch of the world. The existence of Luo Yu can be detected almost everywhere. "How? I''m afraid the space of my evil god tower is much larger than your demon world?" Luo Xuan looked at Chiyou with some fun. Countless dark breath began to slowly turn into a trumpet hurricane. Then the hurricane gradually stopped and turned into Chiyou. Countless pairs of blood red eyes became very conspicuous in the darkness. Chiyou couldn''t help but curl his mouth. The blood red eyes of the whole world were as dense as stars. Except under his feet, there was a blood red in almost every direction. "Let''s start. I don''t want to stay too much in this place. Qin Feng in the human world can improve his strength much faster than you and me." "If you don''t kill it in time, the future is a common threat to you and me!" Chapter 532 Luo Xuan didn''t continue to talk nonsense with Chiyou. Immediately, Hongmeng''s breath suddenly escaped and landed next to Chiyou and turned into Chiyou. There are countless such parts. "Be ready to accept... Relax your will and don''t resist." As soon as Luo Xuan''s voice fell, the blood red eyes in the darkness turned into countless red spots and began to rush towards Chiyou. "Buzzing..." With the integration of the first shadow and Chi you, a sharp pain of tearing the reorganization of the divine soul suddenly came. Chiyou immediately fell to the ground under the terrible pressure. "Ah --" A terrible scream echoed in the whole evil god tower. At the same time, Luo''s large body couldn''t help looking at Chiyou who knelt on the ground with some contempt and whispered, "you can''t bear this pain. How to get rid of Qin Feng, the God of the human world?" "I have endured the pain like you alone for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Since the beginning of this damn world, the immortals began to suppress me and tried every means to erase me. After thousands of years, I finally stood side by side with those immortals. But after the combination of congenital immortals and Heavenly God Ming, I sealed me in this narrow world and wanted to use a small nine demon tower Hold me down. " "Unfortunately, over the past countless years, I have never relaxed for a moment. I have tried to assimilate the nine demon pagodas into a part of you for many years. Finally, until today, I have finally turned the nine demon pagodas into my origin. Unfortunately, I still can''t get rid of the barrier of the evil god pagoda." Luo Xuan murmured faintly. His tone did not contain any mood. It sounded very plain, but in Chi You''s mind, countless resentments and anger grew up. It was as if Luo He, trapped in the evil god tower, was himself. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" Several red light spots overlapped with Chi You''s separation, and the terrible pain became more and more intense, as if it was tearing the spirit, and then reorganizing. In tearing, Chi You''s separation was ravaged repeatedly. The terrible pain almost made Chi You''s separation collapse to the ground. At this time, Chi You''s ear had lost Luo''s voice. All the senses and abilities were closed by the terrible pain. Chi You curled up in a corner of the evil god tower and twitched violently up and down. At the same time, a wisp of magic gas continuously escaped from Chi You''s seven orifices. In turn, countless Hongmeng forces from Luo Xuan are pouring in rapidly to fill Chi You''s body. At the same time, in the demon world. In Chi You''s eyes, Lu Dongbin and other Protoss are like livestock slaughtered by people trapped in pillars. Looking at the face in front of them, which was almost as huge as one of them with only one eye, people were also frightened. But obviously, Chiyou didn''t seem to mean to kill them. Finally, Liu Jian, the fire de Xingjun, couldn''t help it anymore. He saw a clear fire in his palm, which suddenly burned, and then his whole body burst into flames. "Liu Jian! You''re crazy!" CHONGYING Biao, the sun star king, was shocked, but everyone couldn''t care so much. Chongyingbiao''s palm suddenly lit up a long gun made of divine power. Suddenly, the six Protoss shot in an instant, and Chiyou''s eyes suddenly turned into swords. Chi you, who was sealed under the sacred mountain, also subconsciously frowned. His separation is preparing to enter Luo Xuan''s evil god tower. Once something happens, he must hit his energy as soon as possible. It''s definitely not a time for distraction. Chi Youhong''s eyes suddenly stared, and a terrible pressure seemed to solidify time in an instant. Immediately, a terrible force swept all the gods present. "Boom!" A loud noise blew from the ears of the six Protoss, and all the forces around them were completely extinguished in the blink of an eye. "Damn it!" The sun star king CHONGYING Biao scolded secretly. Immediately, he felt that his spirit seemed to be separated from his body, and Chiyou began to shrink rapidly in the whole person''s vision. A strong sense of vertigo and weightlessness came in an instant. Chongyingbiao, the sun star king, immediately realized that they had been impacted by a very terrible shock and were likely to be completely annihilated. But another dizziness came, and Chi You''s eyes lit up again before everyone''s vision: "want to die? It''s not so easy!" "The king will let you witness your demise with your own eyes, and the moment when the king breaks away from this seal!" Chiyou roared. Just at the moment of driving the spiritual power, the prohibition on this mountain suddenly hit a sharp pain. At the same time, his separation is about to accept Luo''s power. Don''t be careless at this time. However, Chi you is very confident that these mole ants alone can''t hurt himself. All the struggle is futile. Chiyou just wants these mole ants to have a long memory. "Ah --" When the protoss were frightened, suddenly Chi You''s blood red eyes burst into light. The red light rushed into the sky and immediately lit up the only chaos around, emitting a gloomy red light like a bloody hell. CHONGYING Biao, the sun star king, just pulled out his thoughts from the crisis swept by Chiyou. Seeing Chiyou''s sudden response, he was shocked: "no! Is Chiyou going to get out of trouble!" "Damn it!" At this time, LAN Caihe quickly offered his magic flower basket and threw it into the air. Immediately, his hands were sealed, and a purple light rose into the sky: "come on! Help me try to strengthen!" After saying that, five golden lights poured out of the other five people and poured into the flower basket one after another. Then lancai pointed to the sword with one hand, and with a stroke in the air, a big word "seal" appeared on the flower basket. In an instant, the flower basket burst out a very strong breath. A purple light passed through the word "seal" and suddenly hit the holy mountain that suppressed Chiyou. The purple light is like silk threads winding around the sacred mountain. Unfortunately, facing the huge sacred mountain, this ray of purple energy is insignificant, just like a drop of water in the ocean, and can hardly lift any waves. And this is just what the six Protoss can do to seal. Obviously, it has no effect on strengthening Chiyou''s seal, just like fighting fire. But Chi you seemed very painful at this time. His huge head was swinging wildly around, hitting the holy mountain from time to time, making a terrible noise. Around the sacred mountain, many space debris were constantly torn out and scattered down. The whole sacred mountain was constantly flashing because of Chi You''s struggle. The power of prohibition was mercilessly whipped on Chi You''s spirit. At this time, it is the time for Luo to pour his own strength into Chi you, but Chi you is suffering from double great pain! Chapter 533 The gods were so nervous that they wanted to drain all the energy in their bodies, including their own spirits, into this small flower basket. However, it is obviously futile. No matter how the gods clench their teeth and instill divine power into the flower basket, the purple breath flowing into the holy mountain is only a few strands. For them, it is extremely huge, but for the holy mountain and Chiyou, this little energy is like embracing firewood and fighting fire, which can be said to have no impact on Chiyou and the holy mountain. But after all, they had to struggle. The six Protoss looked at the flower basket in the sky in despair, and their eyes wanted to crack. The green tendons on their foreheads soared. He Xiangu''s face was pale and bloodless, her lips were almost purple, and her whole body became extremely weak because she pulled away a lot of divine power. The whole figure shook a little, as if she would completely collapse to the ground. "He Xiangu?" LAN Caihe inadvertently noticed the difference of he Xiangu and turned his head in horror. At this time, he Xiangu finally lost her strength and fell to the ground. In an instant, only the lotus pod in her hand was still slowly releasing energy in an attempt to restore he Xiangu''s breath. The other five Protoss did not stop their actions. Instead, they were more crazy to instill divine power into the flower basket in order to maintain the insignificant seal. At this time, Chi you, who was in great pain, suddenly struggled to raise his head. His blood red eyes were like two powerful searchlights, which instantly hit the five Protoss and the small flower baskets floating in the sky. Suddenly, the whole world became blood red. "Mole ants!" Chiyou roared fiercely, and suddenly the whole sacred mountain that sealed him trembled violently. Immediately, a dazzling light lit up from the mountain, and several scriptures fell on Chiyou. "Ah --" Chiyou let out a painful wail, but his movement was not slow at all. An arm the size of a small mountain suddenly waved out, and a dark magic Qi turned into a sharp sword and suddenly ran through the small flower basket in the air. "Hiss!" The little flower basket glittering with purple light was like a beaten out light bulb, suddenly disappeared, and fell powerlessly to the ground at the same time. Immediately, two shocking holes appeared at both ends of the small flower basket. A hole pierced by magic gas. It is obvious that the dark hole is corroded by magic gas, and it is still braving the dark gas. As the small flower basket was hit, all Protoss who instilled divine power into the flower basket were instantly swallowed by this powerful power. The moment the magic Qi hit the flower basket, a dark energy swept in all directions in a circle. "Boom!" The fierce magic gas wave instantly overturned the five people and he Xiangu, who was almost dying on the ground. The six Protoss were unconscious and completely unconscious. Chi you is still struggling madly in the mountain, especially for the reason why he touched the magic Qi and triggered the seal prohibition. The energy from countless divine power scriptures beat and burned Chi You''s spirit madly, almost fainting Chi you. "Ah! Damn it!" "Luo Xuan!" "When I get out of trouble, you will eventually surrender to me!" Chiyou roared wildly in the demon world, and countless scriptures flickered all over the mountain. The prohibition was continuously triggered by Chi you and whipped on Chi You''s spirit, making him almost crazy struggle because of severe pain. And his struggle will continue to produce a chain reaction of touching the prohibition. Therefore, Chiyou can hardly get rid of this terrible torture. That pair of blood red eyes suddenly looked at the sky, as if to penetrate the space of the whole demon world. These blood red eyes also lit up in the evil god tower. Chi You''s part fell to his knees in pain, twisted up and down, almost out of his control. The Hongmeng Qi in Luo Xuan''s body almost assimilates all the magic Qi in Chi You''s body, and the magic Qi, as its original force, is like pumping all the blood he depends on for survival and injecting a large amount of sulfuric acid into his blood vessels that his body can hardly bear. "I don''t know about your so-called seal, and I don''t even know how powerful the seal is. Therefore, I must give you full confidence, and try my best not to come to the evil god tower for help the second time." "I hope this time, I can take the damn human gods and the world at one fell swoop!" Luo Xuan whispered in Chi You''s ear, but Chi you could hardly perceive any information from the outside world at this time. As a last resort, Luo Xuan instilled his ideas into Chi You''s soul again. The severe pain lasted for an unknown length of time. For Chiyou, it was like spending a sealed century again. But it''s not over. Inside the evil god tower, there were also blood red eyes staring at Chi you. "Buzzing, buzzing..." Luo Xuan instilled more magic Qi into Chi You''s body. Chiyou once promised that he would give this body to himself. Therefore, this is his only opportunity to transform his future destination through the power of Hongmeng. If he didn''t hurry up, Luo he didn''t know when he could bring this body to the evil god tower for transformation, and he didn''t know Chi You''s strength. "Hoo ~" As a large energy body, Luo Xuan suddenly shook his figure and turned into Chi you. Looking at Chi you struggling with painful distortion on the ground, Luo Xuan lowered his head and looked at it with some anxiety. "Just through a separation, it is difficult for me to explore what strength your noumenon is. Will you bite again after I wish you out of trouble? It is unknown, and the separation of God and soul is finally limited by the noumenon." "If you take this opportunity to limit my energy, don''t I become your weapon?" Luo Xuan rubbed his chin, looked at Chiyou, and looked at his countless energy parts around him. Immediately, one hand suddenly grabbed in the air, and a wisp of very strong black gas was grasped in his hand. At the same time, the extremely powerful concentrated energy turns into strands of silk and quickly winds around this wisp of black gas. And this wisp of black gas soon began to turn into Chiyou. "When recovering Chiyou, remember to drive away the remnant soul in this body. At that time, if the strength is insufficient, run away. If the strength is similar, join hands with him. If the strength is greater than Chiyou, control him completely!" Luo Xuan did not catch this energy to make a separate body, but made a new Chiyou. As like as two peas Chi You, Chi You is the same as breath, appearance, energy and so on. Only in this way can Chi you not notice. Chapter 534 At the same time, in the Dharma world of Qin Feng, Qin Feng suffered no less than Chi you. The divine power in his body is passing rapidly, so that Qin Feng can hardly breathe, and his body becomes very weak, but he still stands rigidly beside the coffin, with one hand tightly attached to the coffin. Clench your teeth and feel nothing except pain in your brain. The rapid passage of divine power almost made Qin Feng feel that his vitality was almost completely drained. "Lord Qin! Lord Qin!" The ghost looked at Qin Feng with empty eyes and was surprised. He hurriedly ran to Qin Feng''s face along Qin Feng''s arm and roared. Unfortunately, there was only a crazy roar in Qin Feng''s ear. "Lord Qin! You must hold on!" "Lord Qin!" The ghost shook Qin Feng, pulled Qin Feng''s ears and grabbed Qin Feng''s face. Unfortunately, there was still no response. Qin Feng was like a well shaped statue, motionless. The ghost helplessly looked at Qin Feng''s empty eyes, and immediately two snow-white hands suddenly filled with a very strong black air, which suddenly happened to be on Qin Feng''s face. Suddenly, a huge dark trace burned out on Qin Feng''s face. The ghost knows that this separation in the world of Qin Feng''s Dharma is transformed by Qin Feng''s spirit, and everything the spirit feels is the most obvious. Finally, Qin Feng faintly noticed a tingling in his vague consciousness, as if someone was burning his cheek with a soldering iron in Shun''s dream. But even though it was so hot and tingling, Qin Feng still felt his consciousness was very vague and could hardly make any response. At this time, in the world perceived by Qin Feng, there was only a hazy and fuzzy, and there was nothing else. After a long time, the ghost saw that Qin Feng still had no response. He was very anxious, like an ant on a hot pot, anxious and helpless. "What can I do?" "Lord Qin, wake up!" The ghost repeatedly burned Qin Feng with his own Styx essence. There was no other reaction except that Qin Feng''s spirit was branded with dark finger prints one after another. Finally, the ghost sat helplessly on Qin Feng''s arm and looked at Qin Feng''s absent eyes. Two groups of terrible breath suddenly appeared in the whole hand of the ghost. The ghost sacrificed his two wisps of spirits. At the same time, he also suffered great pain. His seemingly very young body trembled violently on Qin Feng''s arm, and his whole body gradually exuded dark energy. The pale ghost covered his whole body with the power of the nether world, as if he had fallen into an ink basin. Finally, the severe pain disappeared, and the two spirits were tightly clenched in their hands and hearts by the ghost. The ghost''s hands trembled, and dark tears gushed out of his eyes. The sharp pain of tearing makes the small faces of the ghost shrink together and look very painful. Two small hands slowly extended to Qin Feng, and then the two spirits like loaches instantly drilled in from Qin Feng''s eyes. "Ah!" Qin Feng, who was still, immediately felt a pain he couldn''t bear, but the pain made him more and more sober, and then more obvious and sober. Over and over again, he tortured Qin Feng to death. On Penglai Fairy Island, the center of the palace. The storm became more and more huge. At the same time, it had completely covered the whole palace, and the overflowing energy was beating on a group of Terrans and Protoss. "Hiss -" Ye Yidao took a breath, put his arm in front of him, and raised a tiny golden Divine Shield, but it didn''t help. "You''d better leave Penglai Fairy Island first!" Zhou Qi and Ji Kang looked at Qin Zihan ye and his party with dignified faces: "you are all flesh and blood. I''m afraid you can''t resist this terrible storm." Ye Yi and Qin Zihan looked at each other and didn''t know how to decide for a moment. "But Lord Qin can''t move a step at this time. It''s like being fixed on this Fairy Island. When the storm continues to spread, it will devour all of us sooner or later. As long as the storm doesn''t stop for a moment, even if we escape to the ends of the earth, it won''t help..." crazy Dao is very calm at this time. His strength is not outstanding. Even ye Yiqin Zihan, the two current peaks of the Chinese people, can''t estimate the strength of the storm. All of them have only one concept of the storm in front of them, that is: unstoppable! Only Qin Feng could resist such power. Zhou qijikang was also at a loss about it. Ye also looked around, but hung his head, and immediately saw the reduced magic weapon in front of his chest: Chaos seal. "Chaos seal... Chaos clock..." Ye also whispered to himself, "although these things are all attack magic weapons, they are very solid... Are they..." Thinking, ye Yi suddenly offered up the chaotic clock, and the reduced chaotic clock immediately appeared in Ye Yi''s palm, rotating slowly in the palm like a fingertip gyro. Then, ye Yiguo suddenly threw the chaotic clock towards his head, and then a Dharma seal hit the chaotic clock. "Buzzing!" After a dull sound, the size of the chaotic clock suddenly soared, and then everyone was inverted in it. "Come on! Help me instill magic power into the chaos clock!" "It''s better to try!" Ye Yi made a seal with one hand, and a golden light burst out from his fingertips and rushed into the top of the chaotic clock. Seeing this, the others hurriedly urged their divine power and broke into the chaotic clock with golden lights. The whole chaotic clock began to rotate wildly, emitting dazzling golden light, and then began to gradually turn white and transparent. Inside the chaotic clock, you can still see everything outside. Through the chaotic clock, the surrounding emerald green smell becomes more and more strong, and the terrible power still begins to penetrate the chaotic clock and continues to diffuse around everyone. "Damn it! Although it can block a lot, it will still be affected. How terrible this power is!" "What is the origin of this Fairy Island? If there is any power in the divine world, why do you torture my fellow people like this?" Ye also helplessly looked at the green storm outside through the chaotic clock, with a touch of despair in his eyes. Xiong Ba also began to doubt at this time, so he said, "this Fairy Island was born in the demon world. Can it be a more powerful demon family than Chiyou?" "Impossible!" Yinling''s crisp voice categorically retorted, "my perception will not be wrong!" "No matter how this energy is explained, it will never become a family in the demon world!" "Don''t insult the ancient immortal!" Chapter 535 Just when everyone was anxious, the breath outside the chaotic clock suddenly rose a little higher. Ye also shouted in horror: "don''t be distracted!" "Concentrate!" As soon as ye Yi''s voice fell, everyone closed their mouths and turned to look at the energy storm outside. At this moment, the whole chaotic clock is completely green. Energy filled the whole palace, and people could hardly see the inner wall of the palace through this heavy aura. "The aura here is getting stronger and stronger..." ye also saw this scene, and suddenly felt frightened. For a moment, his eyes looked at Qin Feng in despair. But Qin Feng still kept this action at this time, and there was nothing to recover. "Lord Qin! You must wake up quickly!" Almost at the same time, the people were meditating in the bottom of their hearts. The Qin Feng they expected had just recovered from the world of Dharma. "Uh --" "Damn it!" Qin Feng covered his forehead with one hand. In Qin Feng''s vision, there were two huge distortion white spots, which were just caused by the ghost. Fortunately, Qin Feng was awakened. Otherwise, once he fell asleep completely, he might be annihilated. "Ghost... How long will it take?" Qin Feng twisted his face and looked at the ghost in front of him in great pain. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do next. In addition to enduring great pain, Qin Feng was almost sealed next to the coffin. When Qin Feng looked up at the ghost, they were stunned. Qin Feng moved! The ghost looked at Qin Feng''s hand on his forehead. He was surprised and happy. His excited tears streamed all over his face. The ghost, which had been dyed black by the spirit of the nether world, became even darker. At this time, he could hardly see the five senses of the ghost, leaving only a dark eye. Qin Feng shook his almost paralyzed body and immediately pulled his hand away from the coffin. After looking at the coffin with lingering fear, Qin Feng couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. "Hoo... It''s over at last... I almost told you here! The earth empress is so terrible -" Qin Feng looked at his accumulated energy. The five immortals pool almost dried up, and at the same time, the whole Dharma world turned into a desert without a trace of vitality. "Almost all the magic power in my body has been drained..." At this time, Qin Feng and Ming Ling turned their heads and looked at the coffin in front of them, but their eyes were locked. They suddenly exclaimed: "Where''s empress Houtu?" They almost stared out their eyes. There was no object in the huge crystal coffin, whether it was the crystal coffin containing the body of empress Houtu or the body of empress Houtu, both of them disappeared. There is only a transparent empty shell left in front of us, and the empty shell is still disappearing gradually. "What''s going on?" Qin Feng could not help but lose his color in horror, and when he looked up and looked around, his horror increased a bit. The palace is gone! The whole world of empress earth in full bloom suddenly turned into nothingness, leaving only a desolate plain of the Dharma world. "Hiss - no! Did empress Houtu leave the world of FA Xiang?" "Come on! Get out!" Qin Feng was shocked. With a wave of his hand, the ghost turned into a black gas and disappeared. Qin Feng''s body in Penglai Fairy Island suddenly flashed, and the whole person''s eyes flashed a golden light. Qin Feng stumbled and immediately recovered from the statue stage. At the same time, a wisp of black gas rushed out from the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows and floated in front of everyone. "Lord Qin! You finally wake up!" "We are trapped here. Just now, a Reiki storm suddenly surged up in the palace, and it became bigger and bigger. At this time, we have been completely trapped in the chaotic clock!" Ye Yi said in a hurry, and immediately told Qin Feng what had just happened as succinctly and quickly as possible. Qin Feng, who had just recovered, was also very uncomfortable for a time. The whole person was very weak, but he just stood reluctantly. His pale face almost indicated that he would faint completely in the next second. "Lord Qin... Lord Qin, you..." ye also noticed the difference of Qin Feng just now. Seeing Qin Feng''s powerless appearance, he suddenly drew in his heart. It''s over. The gods can''t save them now! The weak voice of the ghost immediately came: "Lord Qin has just been drained of his divine power. At this time, he is very weak. Let''s hold on for a while!" Qin Feng looked at the crowd in a numb way. It was not really the weakness caused by the evacuation of his divine power. It is to refine the power of faith wholeheartedly, and extract the energy of the nine color lotus platform to supplement energy for yourself. After a little time, Qin Feng realized that he had recovered a general idea, so he couldn''t wait to bite his teeth and drive his divine power to strengthen the turtle shell like chaotic clock. But just as Qin Feng''s divine power was about to touch the chaotic clock, the spirit weapon in the integration palace suddenly exploded like a bomb. "Buzz!" A dull sound, with a lot of aura, instantly overturned the chaotic clock, and Qin Fengye and others were instantly lifted out by this extremely irritable energy. Without the protection of chaos clock, Reiki storm and the power of this palace suddenly enveloped everyone. In a flash, almost all ghosts, gods, Terrans and Protoss, including Qin Feng, lost consciousness and were lifted out of the palace by this terrible force. Like a broken sack or splashed water, the group drew an incomparably long parabola in the air. Just as everyone was about to land, the aura on the whole island shrank instantly. It was as if time had suddenly and rapidly regressed, and all the emerald green breath was sucked into the center of the palace in the blink of an eye. And the whole island, also instantly stagnated. Qin Feng and others did not fly back to the original place, but suddenly suspended in the air like time stagnation. Then, from inside the palace, a woman with stars and sun and moon on her head came out. Or, fairy. "Hmm? When did the Terran and the protoss stay together? Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the coming of heaven?" The two willow eyebrows of the fairy were slightly wrinkled, and her voice was crisp like the singing of birds in spring. Even in such a simple sentence, the whole Penglai Fairy Island became active in an instant. Birds and butterflies transformed by aura surrounded the fairy one after another. When the fairy was about to explore the people floating in the air, she seemed to feel something, and her face suddenly became gloomy and dignified. "The divine world... The fairy world... The demon world... What''s going on?" "After how long, how did the world become like this?" "Were all the decisions they made wrong?" Chapter 536 The fairy looked at the dilapidated scene around and the demon world and demon world collapsed at the north and south poles of the human world. She suddenly had a violent convulsion in her heart, which nearly fainted the already weak fairy. "How could this be..." The female immortal''s eyes went through chaos, mountains and rivers, up and down the whole human world, just like looking at her injured child. Her eyes were full of heartache. When she looked into China, her face changed slightly. For this dilapidated scene, there was no sense of despair in China. Instead, as like as two peas, all of them are living in a normal way with hope. And even more amazing to the lady, every family has a statue or portrait that is identical. The man in the portrait has a beautiful face and a plain shirt, as if he were floating slowly on the painting, with bright eyes and even a faint golden light. The man''s appearance made Houtu empress feel very familiar, and she couldn''t help but subconsciously look at it carefully. After a long time, the fairy finally gave up her memory, frowned, painfully rubbed her head, and walked towards the edge of Penglai Fairy Island. While walking, she looked into the distance somewhere. When her eyes turned to the southwest of China, the fairy''s face suddenly froze. As far as I could see, a strange Hongmeng breath, like galloping horses and roaring storms, stirred the already chaotic world more and more chaotic. When the immortal noticed the vision of Luo Zhen''s position, Luo Zhen immediately felt something looking at her. Luo Xuan, who looked like Chiyou, suddenly felt a sudden chill behind him. His whole body was like an ant climbing quickly once. An innate sense of terror suddenly came. "This is... What gods have revived in the human world?" Luo Xuan looked up with a dignified face and looked subconsciously at the uneasy feeling just now. But his perception can''t pass through the evil god tower, but he always has a feeling of looking at something powerful. A kind of deep uneasiness in his heart began to disperse gradually, which made Luo Zhen feel some fear. "No! No... the revived God will never have such ability!" "This must not be an ordinary God! It''s like..." "The immortal clan in the same period as the Buddha?" Luo Xuan looked at the sky in the distance, even though he couldn''t see anything. "Impossible!" This idea was decisively eliminated by him again: "the fairy family has long been annihilated... I......" Luo Zhen didn''t dare to continue to imagine. He just looked at the distant sky and felt lost. At the same time, there are some worries. If he really follows his own imagination, as an ancient demon, he has not been annihilated for so many years, and he has been sealed here for many years. Although his strength has been greatly reduced, he is still alive, then the fairy family will not be completely annihilated! "Chiyou... It seems... You are much more useful than you think!" Luo Xuan turned his head and looked at Chi you, who was almost dying on the ground, and hissed: "it seems that I still need to transform you! Otherwise you don''t think I can use it!" When the voice fell, Chi You''s split body was suddenly grabbed by Luo Xuan in the air. A dark energy connected Luo Xuan with Chi You''s eyebrows. Chi You''s whole body was like a sponge. Continuously, a wisp of black gas was excluded from his body, and then the whole body began to expand slowly. After a few laps, Luo Zhen almost felt the limit. Finally, he threw Chi You''s body on the ground like a broken sack, and Chi You''s body fell firmly into the evil god tower. At the same time, Qin Feng and others also slowly fell from the air. The fairy looked at a group of all kinds of protoss, Terrans and Hades lying on the ground, and couldn''t help but subconsciously frown. "It seems that only you know what happened in the world..." the fairy covered the people with her hands in the air, and the blue power slowly flowed out of the fairy''s fingertips, like a stream of energy flowing into the people''s acupoints. In an instant, everyone''s body surface began to emit light green fluorescence, and then the silver light quickly climbed into their bodies and fused with their original power. In the hazy, Qin Feng was the first to wake up. The first thing to introduce into his eyes was the vibrant whole Penglai Fairy Island. The emerald green energy spreads around almost the whole Fairy Island, and every mouthful of air emits a breath of vitality. "Who are you?" When Qin Feng looked around, he suddenly found the existence of female immortals. "When you ask this, it should be me." The fairy looked at Qin Feng calmly, because she didn''t know her identity. Qin Feng frowned and looked up and down. She saw that the upper body of the female immortal was human, and her eyes were like the bright moon, emitting pure, sacred and incomparably dignified light. His face is beautiful, his skin is like white clouds, his long snow-white hair is like a waterfall, and his body is covered with plain yarn, which is constantly flashing white light like stars. Looking at this dress, it seems that he is looking up at the vast Milky way. His tall figure made Qin Feng have to look up to see the whole picture of the female immortal. Her lower body is actually a snake. The turquoise scales below her waist glitter and linger with countless emerald green smells, but her tail is like a fish tail and is red. This image, Qin Feng really feels a little magical. When Qin Feng''s eyes lifted up again and looked at the fairy''s face, a loud thunder suddenly exploded in the depths of Qin Feng''s mind. "Boom!" A loud noise completely split Qin Feng''s brain into a blank. In the whole mind, there was only this very familiar face. "This... Isn''t this the empress Houtu in the coffin who almost sucked my divine power?" "It''s too similar!" Qin Feng''s eyes were wide open. He was stunned on the spot, and only his own voice was left in his mind. "But... Empress Houtu, I remember her normal appearance as a human being. Why did she become a half human and half snake... Goblin here?" "Bai Suzhen is still white all over. What is this half white, half green and the image of a red tail?" When the female immortal saw Qin Feng looking at herself in horror, she immediately had some doubts, so she asked, "who are you in this world? Why are you here?" "And what is the juxtaposition of the three realms?" Chapter 537 Qin Feng was more curious when he heard the female immortal''s impatient tone. But the fairy hasn''t shown any hostility yet. Qin Feng looked up and down, and immediately looked very seriously at the fairy and said, "my name is Qin Feng, Emperor Rensheng of Tianqi. These people are trapped by the boundary of this Fairy Island. I''m here to save them, but you seem to be the empress of earth I once brought out of the ruins of Xishan City." "I don''t know exactly what the world is like, but I only know that there is a guy named Chi you in the demon world. At the moment, he is trying to break away from the seal and want to destroy the Terran, and I am responsible for preventing Chi You''s plan from succeeding." "Now Chi you has a powerful separation. Not long ago, he wanted to attack the border of the Chinese people. He was finally blocked by the five square ghost emperor under my command, the five square five element array of heaven and earth. At the moment, Chi you is somewhere in the human world. Maybe he will find a way to break away from the seal in the future..." Qin Feng looked at the fairy with a very serious face. Then he began to visit the human race such as ye Yi, the God of Ding Chou, Zhao Ziyu, the God of Jiachen, Meng feiqing and the five ghost emperors. "There shouldn''t be any connection between the Pluto, the Terran and the Protoss. Why do you violate the rule of heaven?" The voice of the immortal who was not angry sounded from behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng couldn''t help sneering and said, "tiantiao?" "I was originally a small city god in the human world. I haven''t received any incense from the human race for countless years." "Now, where is there any divine family, fairy family and heaven?" "I am heaven! If we did not gather the effective power of the whole Terran, China would have become a paradise for the demon clan!" After that, he checked the injuries of the people. Then, the silver spirit, brocade, and the spirit of Styx woke up almost at the same time. At the moment of waking up, the three figures stood up, hurried to the fairy who was half human and half snake, rushed to the fairy''s arms, and shouted in surprise and excitement: "empress Houtu (empress Nuwa)!" After the three shouted, they were stunned. The spirit of Styx looked at the silver brocade with a puzzled face. The silver spirit brocade looked at the spirit of the Styx. And the fairy was even more confused. Qin Feng looked at the ghost and immediately asked with some consternation, "is this really the empress of Houtu? Why is it half human and half snake?" The ghost hurriedly looked at the female immortal and swept her eyes from her face to her body. The green snake scale and the snake body appeared very clearly. The big eyes of the ghost were as wide as two dark light bulbs. They looked at the female immortal in horror and doubt, and muttered: "As like as two peas, the queen of the earth is the same as the queen of the earth in the crystal coffin. What is it like?" The silver spirit and brocade were the same. They looked at the figure in front of them, which was much taller than them, and immediately had some doubts. It seems that they are somewhat different from Nuwa in their memory. Qin Feng was very confused. He immediately looked at several people, such as the ghost, and then looked at the female immortal in front of him. A strange idea suddenly emerged. So Qin Feng looked at the silver spirit brocade and the spirit way of the Styx River: "I''m afraid... You said empress Houtu and empress Nuwa are the same... That''s the one in front of you." "Empress Nuwa..." Then, Qin Feng raised his hand in the air, took the sky snake stick out of Ye Yi''s hand, lifted it in the air with divine power, looked at the silver spirit and brocade and said, "didn''t you say that only empress Nuwa can exert her power?" With that, Qin Feng held the heavenly snake stick up to the fairy''s eyes: "try it. Maybe this magic weapon can find your lost memory and so on..." "Who knows... This setting is in novels and film and television dramas." Qin Feng smiled helplessly. At this time, other human and Protoss also woke up, especially several Protoss. When they saw the tall female immortal in front of Qin Feng, they immediately felt a palpitation. "This... Is this... Nuwa immortal Zun?" Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, stared straight at the female immortal, then subconsciously looked away and turned to Qin Feng. "Lord Qin... This..." Qin Feng shook his head slightly, still waiting for the female immortal to take over the magic weapon. The female immortal looked at the wooden staff in front of her, looked down at the silver spirit brocade and the spirit of the Styx on one side, and a sense of familiarity rushed to her heart. Then, subconsciously, he stretched out his jade hand and gently held it on the sky snake stick. At the moment of contact between the two, countless streamers gushed from the sky snake stick, and countless strange auras spilled all over Nu Wa. "It''s really empress Nuwa!" Silver spirit brocade saw this familiar and powerful breath, but also surprised and happy, and quickly stepped back a few steps. But the ghost looked at the tall figure with an unbelievable face, strange and very familiar. Qin Feng waved in the air and pulled the spirit of Styx from the ground. Looking at the disappointed Styx, he said solemnly, "I have a guess at the moment." "Maybe the empress Houtu you mentioned... Is really transformed by Empress Nuwa." "It is said that the six realms of immortals, gods, demons, ghosts, people and demons in this world are transformed by the later earth, and the existence of the ability to evolve the six realms can only be a vein of the creation Protoss." "The records of empress Houtu are not detailed, but at the beginning of the creation of the world, only empress Nuwa has the possible existence of six evolutionary worlds. Therefore, I guess empress Houtu is a separate body or other existence evolved by Empress Nuwa in order to protect the human world." Qin Feng looked at the empress Nuwa wrapped by the emerald green breath in front of him, and became more and more sure of his guess. However, at least it can be confirmed that this female immortal must be Nuwa, but whether Houtu is her incarnation or not, we only need to wait for the complete recovery of Nuwa, or after taking over the sky snake stick again, we can easily understand all the truth. And it seems that for the great threat at present, Chiyou seems to have become simpler! Qin Feng could not help but retreat a few steps easily. A wisp of divine power lifted Qin Feng in the air. Qin Feng lay half on his back in the air and took a long breath. "As long as it is determined that the immortal is the creation God of the human race, there will be basically nothing for me in the chaos of the world." "Chiyou? I don''t believe you can fight against the creation level immortal." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at the western sky. But when his eyes turned to chaos, Qin Feng almost fell to the ground on his back. "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation?" Chapter 538 In the western sky, a large area of chaos began to collapse, as if something was attracting chaos and converging somewhere in the western sky. Qin Feng hurriedly stood up straight, and his whole body became nervous subconsciously again. "Damn it!" "This breath... It can''t be another great power to be born, can it?" Qin Feng''s face was very dignified. He looked at the collapse chaos in the distance. The breath emitted by it was obviously not like what Chi you could control. At least in Qin Feng''s view, there is only one part of Chiyou that can be mobilized, and the whole world, for Qin Feng, the biggest threat is that part. The body is sealed in the demon world. At present, there is no need to worry at all. After all, there has not been any anomaly in the demon world. But this time, the vision appeared in the human world. Although it was not Huaxia, the breath was so powerful and terrible that Qin Feng felt some palpitations. If the unknown is the source of fear, and Qin Feng can deeply feel the power this time. This strength must be no less than the empress Nuwa in front of him. At the same time, the source of this power is also unknown. What kind of fear should this be? It seems that you know that there is a person much stronger than you in the darkness, and you have to continue to stay in the darkness. You don''t know when he will attack yourself or where he is. There is no way to escape and fight, but staying can only make people feel strong uneasiness. Several Terrans looked up at empress Nuwa in front of them. Yu Guang of Ye Yi noticed Qin Feng''s back and seemed to be observing something outside. Ye Yixuan also turned around, followed Qin Feng for a few steps, and searched around with Qin Feng''s eyes. "Hiss - this is... What is this?" Ye was also stunned and looked at the rolling black gas in the distance. At the same time, everyone gathered and looked at the distance, almost at the pole of his field of vision, the chaos that was collapsing inward. The atmosphere of chaos in the whole world began to fade in the continuous collapse. The scenery outside China also began to become clear, no longer chaotic. The sun in the sky finally passes through the chaos. The sun shines on the Chinese world. The long lost sun makes all Terrans subconsciously raise their heads. However, I saw not only the striking sun, but also the two collapsed worlds at the north and south poles, which are almost as dazzling as the sun. The demon world in the north and the demon world in the south. In one place, as if the sky had been blown open by a bomb, countless world fragments were floating in the air, and the light energy was like a river and a waterfall pouring out of the demon world. Vaguely through that huge circular hole, you can also peep into the scene in the demon world. Although it is a little fuzzy, it can still be clearly recognized that the demon world is also a world with mountains, water and oceans, but it looks much more deserted than the human world. On the other hand, the sky seems like a half zipper, extending all the way from the Great Rift Valley of East Africa to somewhere on the continent of Americana through the huge Pacific Ocean. The scar is shocking and looks terrible. Especially under the bright sunlight, the gap seemed to have some strange energy, which could not shine a little light. The demon world is covered by a very strong chaos, and the depths are dark. If the gap in the demon world is like a bottomless cave or deep well, the demon world in the South can be described as a bloody mouth, or a exploding watermelon. On its incomparably long gap, there are also a large number of world fragments floating in the air. The whole blue star is almost swallowed up by this huge gap in the south. The chaos of the human world became thin. The Terrans saw this terrible scene of purgatory, but different people had a common idea in their hearts: prayer. Because they seem to do nothing but pray. In this world, the human race is very small, and because of the existence of these gods and ghosts, the human race seems to be even smaller. The people on Xiandao subconsciously blocked the dazzling sunshine with their hands, quietly looked at the chaos in the southwest, and a bad feeling floated to their hearts. "Is it Luo Xuan..." In everyone''s ears, there was a sound like the singing of birds and the blooming of flowers, but it exuded a wonderful charm. Qin Feng and others suddenly turned their heads and looked at the female immortal "standing" behind them. Abnormal kind eyes appeared on the flower face, and a very gentle smile bent under the moon. The crowd looked at the smile and was a little distracted for a moment. However, the ghost looked up at the fairy in surprise and shouted, "empress Houtu!" Immediately, she jumped out of Qin Feng''s shoulder. The female immortal also stretched out her hand to hold the ghost. Behind the female immortal, there was a girl holding a wooden stick and a girl holding two daggers. "Are you empress Nuwa or empress Houtu?" Qin Feng was trampled by the ghost, and he also came back from his absence. The fairy looked at Qin Feng, and a very strange expression appeared on her face, but the expression on her face only appeared slightly, and then disappeared immediately. Few people noticed this subtle change. Immediately, the fairy said, "I am not only the backland, but also Nu Wa..." "It''s better to say that the identity of empress Houtu was transformed by me to protect the human race from infringement, or my future generations." "And the identity of empress Nu Wa is myself and was transformed by Tao at the beginning of the creation of the world." "The so-called Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things." "I was one before all things." Empress Nuwa gently put the ghost with wide eyes on the ground. The ghost couldn''t help raising his head and asked, "why should I call my mother in the future?" Nu Wa looked at the crowd and the strange energy fluctuation in the distance. She immediately said, "protecting the human race is the duty of our fairy family. No matter what the title is, it doesn''t matter." "It''s better to call empress Nuwa... After all, Houtu is just a part of empress." Qin Feng smiled. It was not Qin Feng who guessed that this was Nuwa himself, but a voice more familiar to Qin Feng than Nuwa''s face appeared in Qin Feng''s mind at the moment. "Ding!" "Congratulations on the host''s awakening of the ancient fairy goddess Nuwa. The world will continue to be balanced until the six realms subside!" "Trigger special check-in and get five pieces of heaven and Earth altar fragments." "Get the ten party gold seal..." "Gain hundreds of billions of merits and virtues..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 539 A long string of reward messages appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. However, at this time, Qin Feng had no intention to study again. After listening to the sentence Nuwa empress in his ear, Qin Feng ignored almost everything in the later text described in the system. All the magic weapons were also thrown into the Dharma world by Qin Feng. Ye Yi, standing beside Nu Wa, suddenly asked, "Nu Wa''s mother... Who did you just say is Luo?" Empress Nuwa paused slightly, her eyes did not move away from the southwest, but said solemnly: "the so-called Tao gives birth to one refers to the birth of the world, the world is chaotic, and there is no difference between heaven and earth." "Life two means birth and death, or life and death. I am in charge of life, and Luo is the one who is in charge of death¡° "Then there is the establishment of this world. After the establishment of this world, it will be two born three, which refers to the three emperors of Yan, Huang and Chiyou." "After the three emperors, there are other immortals." ¡­¡­ Nu Wa said, and they fell into a brief silence. Qin Feng looked at the strange smell in the distance and suddenly lost his mind. What are they facing? Chiyou, one of the three emperors in ancient times, although this "Chiyou" is not the three emperors in ancient times, but a demon born of accumulated resentment. However, with the ability bred for tens of millions of years, he is obviously one of the strongest, and Luo Zhen is a terrorist existence in this world at the beginning of Tao''s birth. But he is just an ordinary Terran, an ordinary strider. Qin Feng could not help feeling a tingling of his scalp. Nu Wa, standing behind Qin Feng, had some strange light in her eyes. For her, Qin Feng is not an ordinary human race. But the inheritance of this "Tao". But now, in the last reincarnation in the world, it has reached the peak of official position: Tianqi Rensheng emperor. The only way to return to where it should have existed is to end the reincarnation of today''s world. Re create the six realms and balance them. But this is bound to be very long. At this time, Qin Feng turned his head, looked at Nu Wa with some doubts and said, "empress Nu Wa, are you sure to get rid of him?" Everyone also turned their heads in doubt. Just now Nu Wa said that Luo and she were born in the world at the same time. One for life, one for death, one for the beginning and one for the end. What everyone did not expect was that Nu Wa shook her head slowly. "Impossible." Nu Wa looked at Qin Feng and other humanitarians with some loss in her eyes: "there are only two things in the world that can completely eradicate Luo Yu." "One is Tao, the other is opening up Pangu." "After the latter opens, it is convenient for this world to become one, that is, there is only one who can completely deal with the latter, that is'' Tao ''!" Nu Wa said, and her eyes locked on Qin Feng. "Tao?" Ye also looked at several Terrans around him and felt a little confused. What way? What is Tao? Qin Zhengtian also looked at Nu Wa with some doubts. At this time, he noticed that Nu Wa''s eyes seemed to be locked on Qin Feng. "Can it be said that... Lord Qin is the only ''Tao'' in Nuwa''s air that can erase Luo Xuan?" Qin Zheng muttered a sentence of consciousness. When ye Yi, Qin Zihan and others heard Qin Zhengtian''s words, they suddenly felt a burst of hair at the bottom of their hearts. "Old man... What do you mean by that?" Ye also looked at Qin Zhengtian in surprise and looked back at Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s eyes were full of doubts. All the people were stagnant in place. Everyone was confused about Nu Wa''s riddles. "Empress Nuwa seems to know the origin of Lord Qin... Even more, but it seems that she can''t tell for some reason." "But it can probably be seen that the ''Tao'' mentioned by Empress Nu Wa is most likely Lord Qin. There was no God in the world at first, but since there was a City God in Jiangning, the world has become more and more ridiculous and strange." "All this seems to have an inseparable relationship with the City God. The existence of the City God or Lord Qin peels the world like an onion, layer by layer to remove the disguise of the appearance, and let us and himself constantly try to explore the core forces in the world." "In the early days, we thought that the greatest evils were those ghosts and evil gods. Later, they became the thousand faced ghost king, that is, the thousand faced ghost king. From the thousand faced ghost king, we led to the demon world, and the news that almost disappeared from the world thousands of years ago, and then from the demon world, we led to Chiyou, to today''s empress Nuwa, Luo Yu; and the so-called ''Tao''" Qin Zhengtian whispered silently. In the hearts of several Terrans around him, he began to slowly connect all these things that have happened recently. The more I think so, the more I feel that what Qin Zhengtian said is true. It seemed as if a layer of fog had been untied in my heart, but after this fog, there was a thicker fog. As if the development of the world will never end. Several Terrans suddenly fell into silence, not only the world seems to have no end, but also their strength. When the world is only disturbed by ghosts and evil spirits, an S-level ghost guard is a fairly powerful existence for the world. Now, even if the strength reaches the level of Lord Qin, it seems that it has not peeped into the limit of the world. Ye also silently stretched out his hand and grasped the chaotic seal and chaotic clock hanging in front of his chest like a pendant. He couldn''t help feeling a palpitation. Nuwa and quqin Feng naturally heard everything Qin Zhengtian said. Nu Wa nodded slightly, looked at Qin Feng with an unusually dignified face and said, "what the Terran said is good. Although I am born in the same vein with Luo He, it is impossible to kill him if I have the same strength. Only the existence more powerful than Luo he can completely kill him." "Only the stronger one can kill him completely..." Qin Feng thought about this sentence again and again. At the same time, he recalled the systematic sentence again in his mind: the world will continue to be balanced until the Six Worlds subside! Qin Feng remembered when he was a City God, the wild ghost guards who plotted against him. When he was the king of hell, he was the biggest evil force in the human world. When he was the Fengdu emperor, the demon world, and when he was the Rensheng emperor of Tianqi, Chi you. And the present Tao and Luo. Who is balancing the world? What''s above Luo? What is your identity Chapter 540 With countless doubts, Qin Feng looked up at Nu Wa. Just as Qin Feng opened his mouth to ask, suddenly a dark shadow rose in the West. The dark energy emits a black light. "My God! What is this?" Ye Yimu stared at the dark light standing in the western sky like a pillar, and suddenly everyone narrowed their eyes subconsciously. Black light. Unheard of, unprecedented! The black light doesn''t make people feel dazzling or dazzling, but it makes everyone subconsciously difficult to open their eyes completely. At the same time, they almost forget to breathe, and the heart suddenly seems to be raised to the throat. Qin Feng saw that he was just about to leave the Fairy Island, while Nu Wa gently blocked Qin Feng''s footsteps behind him. Then Nu Wa''s mother''s heart moved, and the whole Penglai Fairy Island began to shake slightly. "Lying trough!" Xiong Ba felt the tremor of the earth and immediately staggered. Almost sat on the ground. Then they passed the horizon and just judged that Penglai Fairy Island was moving. Qin Feng looked at Nu Wa''s mother in horror. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. He said to himself, "this fairy island can move?" Nuwa looked at the distance with a dignified face. Xiandao quickly floated all the way from Haidong county to the edge of the west side of China, that is, over Mount Everest in the human world. "Empress Nuwa, Chi You''s body, are you sure to deal with it?" Qin Feng looked anxiously at Nu Wa. His strength now seems to be not enough. Nu Wa looked up and down at Qin Feng. She couldn''t help but be confused. As the embodiment of Tao and the reincarnation and inheritance of Da Dao, why is her strength like this? But she didn''t think much, just nodded decisively and said, "Luo Xuan and I are in the same vein. Although I am not the noumenon born at the same time as Luo Xuan at this time, Luo Xuan is also sealed in the nine magic pagoda. It must be impossible for him to get rid of the seal easily. If he also uses the power of Hongmeng to separate himself, he must have the same strength as me." "It''s OK to compete with him, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to get rid of Luo Xuan completely. However, Luo Xuan has Chiyou as an assistant. I''m afraid it''s not easy to compete with them." Finally, Penglai Fairy Island got rid of the little chaos left in the human world and flew to the southwest With the dark energy pillar emitting black flame near the horizon, people can obviously feel a constant pressure pressing against them, and the speed of Penglai Fairy Island becomes more and more slow. Qin Feng and others stood on the side of Penglai Fairy Island and looked at the light column rising from the ground. At this time, the Fairy Island had come to the boundary of Qiang state, and it was more and more obvious about what happened on the ground of Qiang state. Xing Tian and other demon gods and ferocious beasts respectfully looked at the dark light from the top of the mountain. Their eyes were full of respect, and almost forgot the abnormal energy above their heads. Qin Zihan, who was standing next to Ye Yi, suddenly had a distorted complexion, because she saw the figure of the woman who was full of magic Qi on the ground. In her body, there is a female body. "Am I destined to die?" The female figure in Qin Zihan''s heart looked at the familiar and unfamiliar figure on the ground, which was her noumenon. Even if this wisp of spirit now resides in Qin Zihan''s body and can continue to survive, if the noumenon is annihilated, this wisp of remnant soul will still gradually disappear. "I will find a way to let Lord Qin keep your body. With the existence of Lord Qin and empress Nuwa, what else do you have to worry about?" Qin Zihan''s body was controlled by the female. Looking at the tall figure under his feet, even Qin Zihan began to show a trace of reluctance in his heart. While Qin Feng was also observing the actions of those fierce beasts and Demons under his feet, suddenly Qin Feng also noticed a strange energy fluctuation around him. Turning his head, he immediately found that the Xinhe Xinghe robe on Qin Zihan was shining with stars. At the same time, Qin Zihan''s breath suddenly became different. It seems that he is aware that someone is observing himself. Qin Zihan suddenly looks back and immediately sees Qin Feng looking at himself. She quickly stepped forward and looked at Qin Feng and said, "Lord Qin... Empress Nuwa, my body is below. Because I was infected with turbidity, I was controlled by Chi you." "Become a demon... I hope Lord Qin and empress Nuwa can save me!" Qin Feng and Nu Wa looked at each other. Soon Qin Feng pointed to the figure of the woman at his feet. At the same time, he looked at it with the art of watching Qi. He saw that the woman was full of magic Qi, and vaguely had an inexplicable connection with the black light column. "It seems that he is indeed controlled by Chi you, so he will obey Chi you!" Qin Feng looked at her feet with a dignified face. It was very simple to save her. It was also very simple to get rid of the evil Qi and evil Qi in her body, but the main thing was how to cut off her connection with Chiyou. Qin Feng looked up at Nu Wa and said, "does Nu Wa have a way to get rid of the ghost of Chi you that remains in the female body?" Nu Wa looked at her feet and looked at the expectant woman. She immediately shook her head with a dignified face: "it''s not that I can''t get rid of it, but Chi you is cruel and cruel. The role of the residual soul must be to detonate their spirits as a threat or a reason to imprison them." "If we try to break the ban planted by Chi you without authorization, once Chi you is aware of it and detonates your spirit, then our whole Fairy Island is likely to be affected, even the human world, and even kill the Terran girl you sent." "Wait a minute. If possible, we can get rid of Chiyou. As long as Chiyou dies, the prohibition will gradually dissipate, and you can safely take back your noumenon." Nu Wa said, and the earth under her feet suddenly began to tremble violently. The ground of Qiang suddenly burst into a huge crack, and at the same time, a dark and chaotic gas began to emerge from the ground "What''s going on? Didn''t he absorb the Qi of chaos?" Qin Feng looked at the dark energy coming out of the ground and was puzzled. In fact, these chaotic Qi are almost useless to Luo. As the incarnation of destruction at the beginning of the creation of the world, what he mastered was the spirit of greatness and enlightenment. These chaos is to him the difference between Baijiu and pure ether. Absorbing the chaos of the human world is just to wash away the evil spirit instilled by Chiyou for all the evil gods. At this time, Luo''s plan has basically come to an end. Next, just wait for Chi you to recover, and then save his noumenon from the demon world! Chapter 541 The edge of the East China Sea. Sima Qing took the fairies and ran the chaotic Ling in his hand. "Is everyone almost recovered?" Sima Qing put away the chaotic Aya, and the seven color brilliance and golden scriptures around him disappeared in an instant. Xingjun and others are still immersed in the nourishment of ancient roads, and the energy of the whole body flows on the surface of everyone like a stream. Looking at the crowd, Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, couldn''t help sighing. He had just wandered in the North Sea composed of chaos, which had caused great damage to them. It is obviously impossible to restore all strength in a short time. While Sima Qing, the God Ding Mao, sat cross legged and was ready to continue to regulate his breath, suddenly a ripple burst into the southwest sky in the distance, shaking the sky into a twist. At the same time, a bright red light lit up in the sky, as if the blood River hell was rising in the southwest. Just about to sit cross legged, Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, immediately bounced up from the ground, looked at the vision of the sky with a frightened face, and his heart throbbed. "This is... Is this Chiyou? Is he going to be born?" "Isn''t that seal extremely strong? How could he break free so easily?" "It''s impossible!" Sima Qing stared at the vision in the distant sky, and soon a terrible energy rushed in with a thick magic gas and chaos gas. "Buzz!" At the moment of passing through the ears of Ding Mao God, Sima Qing and other fairies, a violent dull sound exploded in their ears. At the same time, this energy was like a mountain falling down, which shook the unsuspecting Sima Qing and the people all over. Several stars were even shocked to stagger backward, and had to stop the operation of their divine power. "What is this?" Xidou baibiao Xingjun looked at Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, in shock. Just then he realized that Sima Qing''s face was very dignified and the sky in the distance. Later, the stars of other parties also looked along the eyes of Ding Mao God. They saw that the visions in the distant sky were flashing one after another, and the star king on the sky immediately exclaimed, "no! The sun star king CHONGYING Biao seems to be in this breath!" "They are very likely to have found the place where Chi You''s seal is located. They have fought each other!" Almost at the same time, they blurted out: "how can they be Chi You''s opponents!" "Come on! Follow me!" Ding Mao''s God Sima Qing suddenly gave a violent shout, and immediately a terrible breath burst out a ripple from behind Sima Qing. The whole figure was elongated and ejected like an arrow. After him, the heavenly minister, the star king, and the star king on the mystery also followed one after another, flying in the direction of the just full of visions. As soon as they flew out of a short distance, the second evil spirit suddenly came to their faces. At the same time, the evil spirit was mixed with Chi You''s roar. Now they are almost more convinced that the place where the vision is located must be the place where Chi You''s seal is located. "If the sun star king Chong yingbiao and they really fight with Chiyou, I''m afraid it will only be more or less bad. Naturally, we can''t be Chiyou''s opponent." Dongdou Daming Yang and Xingjun said with an ugly face and immediately looked at the sky. "I know..." Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, quickly offered chaos Ling, held this magic weapon like a ribbon tightly in his hand, and immediately said, "unless we have the body of Pangu flag and have enough strength, we can''t cause effective harm or restriction to Chiyou, let alone annihilate Chiyou completely." "But this time, it is the only way for us to know the location of Chiyou. No matter what the current situation of the sun star king Chong yingbiao is, we must first find the location of sealed Chiyou." "If the sun star king Chong yingbiao and they are not here, we will leave the demon world immediately after we find the position, catch chaotic Ling and leave here to find the new God in the human world. Maybe he can seal the demon master." Sima Qing turned back slightly and looked at the cave like gap in the north of the demon world. The other end of the gap was dark and could not see anything. No one knows whether it is desolate at the other end of the dark cave, or whether there are a large number of demon guards, or even the demons waiting for the rabbit. "What if... Sun Xingjun CHONGYING Biao and they are fighting Chiyou?" The star king of Wuqu in Kaiyang, the North Pole grabbed his hands in the air, and a divine power gushed out of his palm. In an instant, a square sky painting halberd like pure gold condensed into his hand. It seems to say that if he is fighting Chi you, he will fight Chi you for 300 rounds. Sima Qing looked back contemptuously at the Wuqu Xingjun of Kaiyang in the north pole, looked at the Fang Tianhua halberd in his palm and said, "it is impossible to compete with Chiyou who is out of the restriction of the seal only by our strength. Even if more than ten Protoss join forces at the peak, it may not cause too much damage to Chiyou." "Don''t talk nonsense... If they are fighting against Chiyou, they can only find ways to help them get out of trouble. If not, they will abandon them and pray that they won''t be killed by Chiyou." "You should know that our strength is only the gods after tomorrow. Compared with the weakest fairy family, there is still an insurmountable gap. Chiyou is a vein of ancient immortal Zun and an immortal demon transformed by ancient emperors at the beginning of the road and the beginning of the world." "The strength, mood or talent between us and Chiyou are thousands of miles apart. How can we fight such a gap? I don''t want to be implicated by you after taking your weapons." Sima Qing, Ding maoshen, was very clear about the gap between Chi you and his own strength. After being ridiculed by Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, the belligerent star of Kaiyang Wuqu in the Arctic, he had to put away the golden Fang Tianhua halberd bitterly. Fang Tianhua halberd in his palm turned into a golden power like melted chocolate, and immediately covered the Kaiyang Wuqu star king in the Arctic. No, I can always fight. Arctic Kaiyang Wuqu Xingjun naturally understands the gap between his strength and Chiyou, but for his own character, fighting is always the first. Finally, they had seen the huge dark shadow in the sky not far away. Sima Qing and the most powerful Arctic Kaiyang Wuqu Xingjun are also the most perceptive beings. The information they have captured is clearer than other people''s vision. Looking at the towering but dilapidated sacred mountain, they both made a "click" in their hearts, and a bad premonition suddenly hit. "Wait! Here... There seems to be no smell of the sun and stars, CHONGYING Biao and them!" The star king on the heaven machine immediately widened his eyes and looked at the dark shadow in the distance with some horror. Chapter 542 The protoss stared at the very hazy shadow in the darkness in front of them, and hesitated. Chiyou''s strength is not unknown to them. And at this time, I can''t feel the breath of the sun star king CHONGYING Biao. Knowing the general location of Chiyou is enough. All the protoss stopped one after another, and the heavenly minister, Mr. Lu Xingjun, suddenly frowned and said, "Ding Mao, I''m afraid we''d better stop for the time being." "At present, Chiyou is not far away. If we ask the God in the human world for help, we may still have a chance to find a way to find here, but if we are moving forward rashly, once Chiyou is aware, we are likely to die here!" "At that time, all the ancient magic weapons we worked hard for and Chiyou''s position groped out against the crisis were in vain?" Tianxiang Silu Xingjun looked at the other Protoss with some worry. Dongdou Daming Yang and Xingjun also nodded slightly. But it still needs Ding Mao''s God Sima Qing to make the final decision. They only have the full strength of suggestions, not as the main decision-making. Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, also nodded slightly: "what the heavenly appearance Si Lu Xingjun said is reasonable..." Sima Qing looked up at the tall dark shadow in the distance. It must be the holy mountain that sealed Chi you. For Chi You''s strength, Sima Qing, one of the six Ding and six Jia gods, had a deeper understanding of his strength than others. But is it too hasty to leave like this? At this time, Xingjun, born on the secret of heaven, hurriedly said, "no! Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, just when we were in the North Sea, we noticed a breath of the sun Xingjun''s worship of yingbiao. If we leave hastily at this time, I''m afraid we will miss the opportunity to save the sun Xingjun, Chong yingbiao, LV Dongbin and others!" "Besides, we can''t see the breath of Sun Star Chong yingbiao here. Even Chi You''s breath is very weak. I''m afraid we''re still far away from Chi you. We can travel a little. We move forward slowly in a long snake array. If Chi you finds us, we''ll lose at most one or two. If we can find Sun Star Chong yingbiao and LV Dongbin, I''ll be happy Six more may be added! " As he said this, the star king on the heavenly machine arched his hand at Sima Qing: "the star king on the heavenly machine is willing to block the head array!" As soon as Xingjun''s voice fell on the mystery, the straightforward and resolute Arctic Kaiyang Wuqu Xingjun also followed him and said, "Kaiyang Wuqu Xingjun is willing to stand in the way!" Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, looked at the two men. Soon, the greedy wolf Xingjun also stood behind them. Soon, the three men acted as the front, and Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao behind him, held the chaotic Ling in his hand, and the party lined up in a long snake array and slowly pushed forward. "There is a star king in the sky. Are you sure you feel the sun in the North Sea? CHONGYING Biao, the star king?" The star king of Wuqu in Kaiyang, the Arctic suddenly grabbed it with one hand, and a golden halberd appeared in the palm again. The star king on the secret of heaven nodded very firmly. The crowd approached the holy mountain like a slow moving snake. Finally, Chi You''s breath was getting stronger and stronger, and a terrible pressure had made everyone rush to some pressure at this time. "Don''t rush forward!" The heavenly Secretary Lu Xingjun shouted loudly, and everyone''s footsteps stopped again. At this time, Xingjun, born on the secret of heaven, has also been somewhat relaxed. At this time, his perception of Chiyou is almost very obvious. And the outline of the sacred mountain that seals Chiyou is already very clear. If you continue to move forward, you are likely to meet Chiyou. This situation is extremely dangerous. Sima Qing looked very dignified at the outline of a mountain in the dark and swallowed his saliva secretly. The chaos Ling in her hand was tightly held in the palm, almost soaked by the sweat overflowing from her palm. Whether to advance or retreat is a very serious question. Serious is almost difficult to choose. If you advance, the whole army may be destroyed, and if you retreat, you may lose the only opportunity to rescue chongyingbiao, the sun star king. Will lose six of their kin forever. While everyone hesitated, the West Dou baibiao star suddenly pointed to the ground not far away, as if something was inserted. "Over there... Are there some figures? It seems that there is a sword on the ground?" Xidou baibiao Xingjun pointed to the ground not far away and squinted hard, trying to see more clearly. In this chaos, it is impossible to observe with the help of divine power, and they don''t dare to use divine power too blatantly under the eyes of demon lord Chi you. All the people turned their heads and looked at the fingers of Xidou baibiao Xingjun, and immediately looked at the ground not far away along his eyes. The greedy wolf Xingjun''s eyes just turned to the position of the sword, immediately pointed to the ground and said, "it''s definitely a sword!" "I can''t read it wrong!" Then he walked in the direction of the sword. They hurriedly followed. Every time they went far, they saw LAN CAI and the flower basket burned through by magic gas, as well as the yulianpeng where he Xiangu was beaten away. Soon, they also saw the six Protoss lying on the ground and losing all the breath of divine power, as if they were dead ordinary people. "Sure enough! Sure enough, here!" On the secret of heaven, Xing Jun hurried forward, picked up one of them, looked behind him and said, "come on! Take them all away!" When the voice fell, the heavenly appearance Si Lu Xingjun and the West Dou baibiao Xingjun found one nearby, took him behind them, and bound him with a magic rope. Just as the people received these fainted Protoss and their respective magic weapons, suddenly a bright red light suddenly shrouded around them. Like chongyingbiao and others, Chiyou also fainted because of the severe pain from the divine soul and the great pain caused to his own soul by his separation under Luo''s transformation. Chi you hardly opened his eyes and shook his extremely thick head. One hand was suddenly pulled out of the mountain. His huge arm was placed in front of his head and climbed on the ground. His arms, which exuded a sinister evil spirit, were like a small mountain in front of Chiyou. "Damn it! This Luo!" Chi You''s blood red eyes swept aimlessly around, and the blood red light in his eyes pierced through the chaos and lit up the plateau in front of him. "Huh?" When his eyes turned somewhere, he saw a few dark shadows, and at the same time, a ray of perception flew out of his eyes. At the moment of visiting the identity of the visitor, Chi you subconsciously gave a crazy smile. "It''s really... It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. You should take the initiative to send it to the door!" As soon as the voice fell, his huge arm suddenly fell from the gray sky towards Sima Qing and his party. Chapter 543 "Damn it!" Sima Qing suddenly noticed the coming of terror and evil spirit on her head. She didn''t think much, but directly shouted to the people: "get away!" Immediately, the heavenly Minister Lu Xingjun and others quickly turned sideways and suddenly flashed, and that huge arm suddenly fell on the ground at the moment when the gods had just left their place. "Boom!" Chiyou didn''t drive any magic Qi, because he didn''t want to continue to trigger the prohibition of the sacred mountain seal, but directly smashed his only arm that could move outside the seal. Suddenly the ground was hit by his arm into a huge gully, and countless gaps were cracked all around. It looked even frightening. Immediately Chiyou suddenly looked up, and the earth fragments were taken up by Chiyou''s arm, and then slipped slowly. The depression of the whole arm was like a canal as long as his arm was suddenly opened up in the demon world. The fragments of the earth slipped from his arms, stirred up countless dust, and shrouded the hazy world again. "You take CHONGYING Biao, the sun star king, and they withdraw quickly!" Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, suddenly pulled out the chaotic Ling and injected a ray of divine power into it. In an instant, the whole chaos Aya radiated a dazzling golden light, which cut through the darkness around. On the chaotic silk, countless complicated golden scriptures emerge in an instant. Strands of scriptures and mysterious symbols flow on the whole silk, emitting an ancient and powerful atmosphere. With that, Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, took chaos Ling as a whip, raised it fiercely, and immediately pulled it towards the dark arm or claw. "I don''t know what to do!" Chi you secretly bit his teeth and finally didn''t choose to use magic Qi. In his eyes, these mole ant Protoss did far less harm to him than the holy mountain on his body. The pain of triggering the prohibition is obviously much worse than being whipped. Finally, Chiyou turned his palm into a claw and grabbed it at chaotic Ling. "Call -" "Pa!" With a crisp sound, chaos Ling immediately beat Chi You''s palm, and at the same time, chaos Ling twined like a snake. Suddenly, the scriptures on the chaotic Aya suddenly burst out from Chi You''s palm. "Ah -" Chiyou screamed violently, and immediately his palm loosened. A wisp of magic gas exploded in his palm. The chaotic Ling bound in his palm was immediately untied and bounced back towards Sima Qing. At the same time, after the burning stabbing pain on the palm and triggering the prohibition, the double stabbing pain of Shenshan''s whip to his divine soul suddenly hit, which shocked the whole blood red pupil of Chiyou. Sima Qing and Tianxiang Si Lu Xingjun and others hurriedly prepared to leave this place of right and wrong. The divine power did not hide it any more, and they were running around them as fast as possible, ready to get out of Chi You''s control. And before they had gone far, a strong suction came from behind. "Want to go?" "Is it easy for you to get in and out of here?" Chi You''s cold voice came. Since he had been whipped by the holy mountain, he simply didn''t do it. Chi you immediately stretched out his hand. The magic gas in the palm of his hand was spinning like a turbine engine. The magic gas stretched out countless tentacles and pulled the Tianxiang Si Lu Xingjun and others close to Chi you one after another. The protoss who still bound the sun star king chongyingbiao and others behind them had some influence when they walked. When Chi you pulled them, they stumbled and almost fell on their back to the ground. And Sima Qing, the Ding Mao God, suddenly flew in the direction of Chiyou and shouted behind him, "take them out as far as possible, I''ll break the rear!" After that, the chaotic Ling in Sima Qing''s hand lit up again, and a decisive color lit up in her eyes. "Hoo Hoo -" chaos Ling glittered with dazzling golden light, pierced many chaos, and accurately hit Chi You''s palm. The seemingly soft chaos Ling was like a sharp sword at the moment, when Chi You''s palm was about to penetrate. Although Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, is not as powerful as Chi you, the magic weapon in his hand can really hurt Chi you. "Hiss -" With a neat sound, Ding Mao''s divine hand pulled it gently, and chaos Ling was pulled out of Chi You''s palm. However strong Chi You''s body was, it could not compete with the opening power. With this stab, the magic Qi in Chi You''s palm was immediately defeated, and the Scriptures around chaos Ling also branded countless traces on Chi You''s palm. The little golden lights on it seemed to be small insects, gnawing on the wound in the palm of Chiyou, and gradually expanding the hole in the palm of Chiyou with the naked eye. "Er ~" Chi you couldn''t help groaning. He wanted to fight not only against the protoss in front of him, which was not worth mentioning in his eyes, but also against the chaotic Ling in Sima Qing''s hand, but also against the incomparably solid seal and prohibition on his back. A wisp of evil spirit flowed out of Chi You''s arm again and soon poured into the big hole in his palm. For his huge arm, this little injury was like a silver needle that pierced the palm of his hand. Although it was extremely painful, it didn''t hurt much. What he mainly bears is the pressure from prohibition. "If it weren''t for this seal, the king would crush you like an ant!" As soon as Chi You''s voice fell, a terrible threat suddenly shrouded over Sima Qing''s head, Ding Mao God. Suddenly her action became extremely slow. "No!" Ding Mao''s heart was shocked and he knew that he was about to get a solid blow from Chi you. Immediately, Ding Mao immediately recalled chaotic Ling and made him hover around himself. "Boom!" A huge slap with authority and strong evil spirit fell from the head of Ding Mao God Sima Qing. The terrible pressure instantly closed all Ding Mao God Sima Qing''s perceptions of the outside world. He only felt that his body floating in the air suddenly fell, and then his perception of the outside world was only dark. Chi You''s huge palm, together with Ding Mao God Sima Qing and chaos Ling, was all covered at the bottom. At the same time, he smashed a huge palm print larger than his own palm on the incomparably solid ground of the demon world. "Ding maoshen!" Xingjun, who was retreating to the north with a Protoss, suddenly felt the divine power behind him and the breath of Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, suddenly disappeared. At the same time, everyone''s footsteps stagnated, and a very bad premonition suddenly sprouted in their hearts. Under the palm of Chiyou''s hand, Ding Mao urged his divine power and suddenly stabbed chaos Ling at the top of his head. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light penetrated Chi You''s palm again. The slender chaotic Ling is like a laser. When it passes through the palm of Chiyou''s hand, it also brings Sima Qing out, as if it were threading a needle and thread, drawing a golden track in the air. Chapter 544 "Boom!" A loud noise cut through the sky. Sima Qing, the Ding Mao God who just broke through Chi You''s palm, turned back again. The whole chaotic Ling was like a whip in her hand. After drawing a beautiful arc in the sky, she turned the whip head again and attacked the arm on the ground. Chaos Ling''s whole body emits extremely dazzling golden light. The whole chaos Ling swoops down like a panic, and suddenly rushes towards Chi You''s arm. Chiyou''s arm, like a mountain, was still crawling on the ground, and the golden arc of the sky beat Chiyou''s arm in the blink of an eye. And Chiyou would not sit and wait to die. He saw that the mountain like arm suddenly turned over, and the palm burned a golden hole by the divine power suddenly grabbed the chaotic Ling in spite of the sharp pain. The golden Scripture on it immediately branded a golden tattoo on Chiyou''s palm and arm. Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, suddenly changed his face. He saw a strong magic gas running up along the chaotic silk, which turned into dark tentacles and completely covered the whole chaotic silk. Then the magic gas climbed up to Sima Qing''s arm, Ding Mao God. The magic gas stuck to Sima Qing''s arm like sulfuric acid and burned a lot of green smoke. Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, suddenly turned pale, and it was obvious that Chi You''s evil spirit was almost a dimension reduction blow compared with Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God. But at the same time, Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, also saw that the holy mountain sealed with Chiyou was flashing in the air of chaos. "This is... This is the prohibition that triggered the seal?" Sima Qing''s eyes turned to the holy mountain. He saw that the evaluation rate of the holy mountain was getting higher and higher. Sima Qing immediately realized that Chi You''s confrontation with her would not last long. Chi You''s spirit is constantly whipped by the prohibition of the holy mountain. As long as he is running the magic Qi, even if there is only a very weak ray, he will be detected by the prohibition of the holy mountain. Now, it seems that his soul has been repeatedly torn up and reorganized, and such pain continues. Finally, Chi you suddenly released his palm, and a dark energy flew out of Chi You''s fingertips like a sharp sword. "Well, sooner or later you''ll die... But you''re struggling!" Chi You''s blood red eyes looked through the chaos, and the sight and perception could no longer find the existence of any Protoss. And the sacred mountain pressed on him finally stopped the burning of prohibition. Chi You''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and he finally fainted. The chest of Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, was completely pierced by the dark blade. The concrete sword pierced through her chest and out of her back. The huge impact immediately lifted Sima Qing out. The chaotic Ling in her hand at her wrist was like the tail of a meteor, closely following Sima Qing, emitting a faint golden light. "Call -" "Boom!" Just as the heavenly minister Si Lu Xingjun and his group were about to tell Sima Qing that they had reached a safe position with a thunder in the palm of their hand, a golden light flew over the heads of the people and hit them not far in front of them. "This is... Sima Qing?" Xingjun, born on the secret of heaven, was shocked and ran quickly to the front. Ding Mao''s God Sima Qing smashed a huge pit dozens of steps around the ground, while Sima Qing was pierced by a dark magic thorn and nailed to the ground. The whole body hung in the air, and the scriptures on the chaotic Aya in his hand became dim without the position of Sima Qing''s divine power. Only in the dark world can we barely distinguish some golden shadows. "Quickly! Quickly... Leave the demon world and find the Terran God!" Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, gasped weakly and squeezed out a word from his teeth. Then his cheeks began to twitch in pain. The magic sting that pierced Sima Qing sent out a dark mist, and the black gas from the wound slowly spread towards the limbs of Sima Qing, the God Ding Mao. "Come on! Save Ding Mao and Sima Qing from this magic spike!" On the secret of heaven, Xingjun hurriedly put lancai peacefully on the ground. The rest of the people also came forward and helped Dingmao God. Strands of golden light burst out from the people''s hands and wound around Sima Qing''s limbs and waist. Then the people began to raise their hands, and the silk thread transformed by divine power slowly pulled Sima Qing out of the magic thorn. "Hiss!" Sima Qing fell from the magic thorn and saw her limbs twitch violently, but she didn''t roar. There was almost only one last breath left. The dark hole in the chest is as big as a fist, and magic Qi escapes from the wound. "Come on! Get out of the demon world!" Sima Qing clenched his teeth, and LV Dongbin, who lay on the ground, left the influence range of Chi You''s breath and finally woke up. The thirteen Protoss helped each other and walked slowly towards the huge gap in the north of the demon world. Outside, Nu Wa and Qin Feng looked at the strange mountain on the ground. "Can we stop Chiyou?" Zhou qijikang looked up anxiously at Qin Feng and Nu Wa, as well as the terrible demon God on the ground. Qin Feng also looked very dignified at the majestic Nu Wa behind him. Finally, his eyes fell on the human world at his feet: "if... If we can''t resist the attack of Chiyou and Luo Xuan... What about these Terrans?" "If empress Nu Wa is the immortal statue in the creation period, it should not be a problem to create a world enough for the human race to survive..." Empress Nuwa couldn''t help smiling with a little sweat, so she spread her palm in front of the people and said, "there is nothing out of nothing in this world. If you want to create a world, you must need enough energy, either draw from other worlds or based on the power of the road. I have only the power of shaping, not the power of derivation." "If you really want to recreate a world, you must rely on people who can mobilize the power of the road to establish the foundation of the road somewhere outside the world to evolve all things." After that, empress Nuwa offered a wisp of aura. Then, the aura was quickly embodied in the palm of her hand into completely different elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. After several simple operations, these five elements quickly turned into a fist sized planet with mountains, rivers, volcanic clouds and even some moss like vegetation. Qin Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Is this the power of creation? Can you evolve a complete world in the palm of your hand so easily? With that, empress Nuwa suddenly shook her palm in the air, and the whole world suddenly collapsed and turned into a aura again. Then empress Nuwa looked at Qin Feng very seriously and said slowly: "The source of the power of the road lies in you!" Chapter 545 "What? Me?" Qin Feng looked at empress Nuwa strangely, and the rest of the people also looked at Li Ze. In particular, ye Yi and others'' eyes are very hot, and crazy Dao is also a little excited. I thought Nuwa was probably the most powerful fairy family in the world, but now, what Nuwa''s mother just said clearly shows that Qin Feng is still above Nuwa''s mother. What does that mean? "According to the myths and legends, empress Nuwa kneaded mud to make people, and Pangu opened the world. Can you say that Lord Qin is the embodiment of Pangu?" "But just now Nuwa''s so-called Tao gave birth to one and two, but she didn''t mention Pangu, that is to say, Pangu doesn''t seem to be among them." "So... Lord Qin represents the ''Tao'' derived from ''one''?" Crazy Dao pondered secretly in his heart, and the respect and worship in his eyes became more and more rich. And the horror in the eyes of others is no less than Qin Feng. Everyone is stunned. After all, the words spoken by Nuwa, the mother of the human race, still carry a lot of weight. But what is Nuwa''s "source of the power of the avenue"? Qin Zhengtian is watching Qin Feng. After all, what Nuwa said must be true and there is no doubt. However, it is not difficult to see from the performance of Lord Qin that Lord Qin seems to be a little shocked by what Nuwa said. What''s the reason? Can it be said that even Lord Qin doesn''t know his identity at all? What happened in the world? Qin Zhengtian rubbed his snow-white beard and began to read the ancient books that had begun to blur in his memory. Everything recorded in ancient books is greatly surprised and completely different from today''s world. But there is another conjecture. "If, if everything recorded in ancient books is missing for a period, or an unrecorded period." "Then all this makes sense." Qin Zhengtian looked through the ancient books in his memory. The others have been waiting for Qin Feng''s response. Qin Feng also rubbed his chin and said, "aren''t you kidding?" She looked at Nu Wa in her eyes. At the same time, I also thought of a completely different identity from others - the piercer. Qin Feng can''t completely believe whether there is a crossing in the world. After all, time and space are people''s favorite topics to talk about, especially time, which has been dubbed the fourth dimension. It''s even more elusive. And most importantly, their own system. Thinking, Qin Feng subconsciously opened the system panel. Through years of exploration, the function of this system is generally understood, but Qin Feng also feels very mysterious about the origin of this system and its seemingly abrupt existence. Can this so-called system be the power of the great road referred to by Empress Nu Wa? Otherwise, how could empress Nuwa be sure that creation must have her own existence? You can exchange or refine it into any breath with the help of merit and virtue, and it''s very easy. If this system is the so-called power of the road, it seems to make sense. "It seems that it''s too early to imagine that he wants to enter the pension period..." Qin Feng smiled bitterly to himself. "I thought that after waking up the strong existence of empress Nu Wa, I could finally get rid of these damn struggles and attacks. I didn''t expect that I would continue and prepare to fight against this Luo." Qin Feng smiled bitterly. Empress Nuwa saw that Qin Feng''s face gradually stretched out, and then said, "however, even if it is really enough to create the world, it doesn''t take us so long to evolve." "Although these six realms are now dilapidated, they can still be used as the residence of the human race with a little repair. At present, Luo Qiyou is a great threat. Whether it is to kill him completely or seal him temporarily, only by limiting them can we have the opportunity to do other things sometimes." "The energy and time consumed by the creation of the world is very huge, and this time is not enough at present." After saying that, the people gathered their eyes again on the plain at their feet. Immediately, ye also suddenly said, "empress Nuwa, if we really want to seal Chiyou and Luo, can we do it now?" Ye also asked, and everyone was very worried again, and their eyes focused on empress Nuwa again. After all, this is about the survival of the whole Terran and the ownership of the whole world. Once they are defeated, Luo Jiyou is bound to completely destroy these six realms or serve as their base camp. It''s easy to give up, but it''s hard to get it back. Nu Wa looked around at the crowd and all the Terrans on the Chinese earth behind her. Then he shook his head slightly: "impossible..." "At the beginning, sealing all evil demons and monsters almost exhausted the power of the whole fairy and divine world. Now it is no doubt a fool''s dream to seal Luo with those guys with strange energy of the human race. They may even be eaten back by them and become the puppet of the demon family." "However, Luo Xuan doesn''t need a seal for the time being. There is the suppression of the ancient artifact nine magic tower. Luo Xuan can''t leave the nine magic tower unless he catches a special way." "But even Chiyou, unless the whole China has your strength, it is impossible to seal Chiyou for a long time; we alone can only suppress it in a limited space with the help of a large number of divine powers among a large number of artifact Lingbao." The crowd was a little dumbfounded. "Don''t say that all China has the strength of Ye Yi. Even the Tongtian tower for the cultivation of the human race, which is transformed by the Haotian tower, may not be able to cultivate all the human race into Ye Yi in a short time." Qin Zhengtian not only smiled bitterly. "Whether it''s divine power and ghost Qi, or any other power, it seems that there is always a restriction on the human race. I once had both divine power and ghost Qi, but I can''t break through anyway... I can''t break through the shackles of the ghost emperor." "But since my death, with the help of Lord Qin, I have successfully broken the shackles and entered a higher realm." Qin Zhengtian tells his own opinion and looks at Qin Feng gratefully. Before Qin Feng appeared in the world, Qin Zhengtian was very worried that he would die one day. This riddled China corroded by ghost gas would be harassed by ghost gas because he didn''t have enough strength. At that time, he worried almost every day and night that he would be unable to sleep one day. Therefore, I can''t sleep, but I know that if I don''t sleep enough, I will only die faster, and I have to force myself to rest as soon as possible. In this very contradictory psychology, from the age of 80, he struggled until he was more than 120 years old. Only after Qin Feng appeared, he died safely. However, he did not expect that people could continue to exist in this world after death! Sima Qing suddenly said, "Reiki!" "Why doesn''t empress Nuwa restore the aura of the Terran? Let the Terran practice with aura?" Chapter 546 After Ding maoshen and Sima Qing said, ye Yi and others also looked forward to watching Nu Wa and the whole people practice to resist the demon clan. Basically, this story only happened in novels and film and television works. Now, not only has she become one of them, but once Nuwa agrees, in a few days, the whole human world will become a world of practice of flying against the sword in novels and fairy Xia dramas. At the same time, he also thought of the future, the state that all the people are soldiers and all the people are spiritual defenders. And the scene of hundreds of millions of people in China jointly resisting the demon clan. "What a spectacle?" Ye Yi''s eyes radiated a strange light. It seemed that he was yearning, but he was worried. After all, in his consciousness, all the people are soldiers, which means that once he is careless, the Terran will perish in an instant. This seems to be a huge gamble for the whole human race, and it can''t be done without gambling. The chip is the survival of the demon clan and the Terran. Thinking of this, ye also involuntarily turned his head and looked at the old man Qin Zhengtian who once led China. "If you give this choice to master Qin, how will he choose? Will he call on the whole people to build a huge enough space mothership to lead the whole human race to escape from the world? Or will he lead all the human races in China to jointly improve their strength to resist the demon clan army?" As if he had heard Ye Yi''s voice, old man Qin Zhengtian suddenly turned his head and his eyes just collided with Ye Yi. That very distressed and tangled face suddenly became gentle at the moment of seeing ye Yi. "Now that there are such young people for the country and the people, what can we worry about?" Qin Zhengtian also gets some comfort when he sees Ye Yi and ye Yi''s strength. "If there are enough young people like Ye Yi, what can the demon family army worry about?" Qin zhengtianxia stroked his beard consciously and immediately smiled at Ye Yiyi. Even he didn''t think of it. This slight expression made ye also sure: "old man, it must be impossible to choose to run away!" Ye Yi''s face suddenly became very serious and looked at Qin Feng resolutely. Empress Nuwa looked at the Terrans around her. There were Ye''s determination, Xiong BA''s yearning and Yunran Qin Zihan''s worry. There was also some hesitation and hesitation. After all, restoring aura for the Terran is not as simple as saying. "Two questions." Nuwa stretched out two values: "first, the reason why the people recovered their aura in those years was that the people could not restrain their power and attack each other for evil, but the fairy families could not restrain them. Now they are spreading the aura to the world again. I''m afraid the demon family has not invaded the human world at that time, and the people themselves attack each other until they perish." "How can you ensure that these Terrans will not act evil and dominate the world by virtue of their power after obtaining these taboo powers?" "Besides, now the fairyland and the divine world have completely collapsed. If some people continue to do evil by relying on their talent and strength, how can they be punished?" Empress Nuwa looked at Qin Feng very seriously. Before Qin Feng answered, ye Yi first said: "Empress Nuwa, don''t worry. Lord Qin established the city god Yin division and the underworld a long time ago. Today''s human race is bound by the law above the human world, and there are also the city god Yin division and the eighteen layers of hell below the human world. Now there are few people who dare to do evil, and there were people who resist ghosts who did evil in the human world, and now they have been killed by Lord Qin." "The strength of Qin Yi and Xia Wei, the leader of the Terran, and the army of ghost guards under their command can naturally continue to restrain the Terran. I believe that even if the human world recovers its aura, it will rarely hurt each other. Now there is only one Chinese vein in the world, and it is even more impossible for them to divide land into countries and attack each other." Ye also said, and Qin Zihan immediately nodded: "I''m Qin Zihan, the daughter of Qin Yi of the Chinese Terran. Although I''m not the strongest among the Terrans, I will never allow things to hurt my fellow ethnic groups. Moreover, grandfather Qin Zhengtian, the former guardian of the Chinese leader, is now a member of Lord Qin. The Terran is no longer the chaotic situation thousands of years ago." Qin Zhengtian did not say much, but nodded slightly when Nuwa''s eyes turned along Qin Zihan''s arm, and then looked at Qin Feng to show his position. "Good!" Empress Nuwa put away a finger and then continued: "second, many years ago, in order to stabilize the Terrans and not destroy each other because these forces are far beyond their control, in order to balance the six realms, she refined all the forces in the world into chaotic Qi, which is used to stop evil demons and monsters, as well as all magic tools from birth and the day after tomorrow." "It takes a lot of time or a magic weapon to refine these energies to convert these chaos into Reiki. Moreover, if the chaotic Qi is gradually refined into Reiki, those demons and monsters sealed in chaos will wake up, and those powerful magic weapons suppressed by the seal will come out one by one." "At that time, it will become very cumbersome to compete with the demon family for these things, and if those magic weapons fall into the hands of the demon family, they will certainly contribute to the power of the demon family." After hearing this, Qin Feng stroked his chin with some worry and thought to himself: "there are hundreds of millions of people in the human race. If Reiki is really the most suitable energy for the human race, at least 100 million people of hundreds of millions of people can become spiritual guards." "From this point of view, it is obvious that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Even if it really needs a positive and Chiyou Luo''s army to resist, it will naturally be more sure." Qin Feng thought. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the seven treasure glazed branches that had grown to the thickness of his arms immediately emitted strange light and suspended in front of Qin Feng. "I used to refine chaos into divine power in the demon world for survival. Can I use it to refine Reiki?" Seeing this, empress Nuwa not only took a deep breath, but immediately stretched out her hand to take the seven treasures of glass branches, looked at Qin Feng very seriously and said, "then you should be prepared. Once the human world regains its aura, all things will become very uncontrollable." "To them..." empress Nuwa said, pointing to Ye Yi and other Terrans: "after reshaping the golden body, the Terrans have stepped into the divine world. At this time, it will inevitably be a waste when they lose their divine power. They''d better follow you to catch the divine power promotion." Nu Wa had just finished saying that, when her face suddenly changed, she suddenly lowered her head and looked at the ground: "attention! Chi you is coming out!" As soon as the voice fell, a very strong and dark arm that could devour all the light suddenly stretched out from the ground. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the arm suddenly hit the ground heavily, and the huge fingers or claws were deeply embedded in the earth, scratching the ground with a deep furrow trace. Chapter 547 "Chiyou!" "Be careful!" "Everybody! Cheer up!" Everyone was nervous immediately, and the weapons in their hands came out of the scabbard one after another. They looked at the huge arm under their feet with a very dignified face. And those demons, such as fierce beasts and ghosts and evil spirits forced into the evil spirit, also knelt down on one knee respectfully. "Boom!" There was a very dull loud noise, and the ground seemed to turn into a liquid, suddenly rippling. Especially in the sky, Qin Feng and others clearly saw the wave that gradually began to spread in that circle. "Boom!" I saw that the huge arm on the ground was suddenly raised again and suddenly fell to the ground. No huge finger was firmly buckled on the ground. Then the green tendons of the whole arm soared, and a very thick blood vessel flowed with the magic gas visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, the arm made a sudden force, and the whole ground was pressed down, a huge groove or basin. Then two huge things like ox horns suddenly pushed a huge crack out of the ground of Qiang, like bamboo shoots breaking through the earth. Then, as the huge arm began to exert its strength, a head glittering with dark black light gradually appeared. The earth was scratched by Chiyou and was in ruins, constantly sending out deafening wails. At the same time, Chi You''s body gradually climbed out of the ground. When Chiyou''s blood red eyes swept across the sky, he saw Penglai Fairy Island where Qin Feng was located. "Sure enough!" "Sure enough!" Two completely different sounds came from Chi You''s throat. One is Luo Xuan and the other is Chiyou. "Sure enough, it''s you... Nu Wa!" "It seems that our struggle has never ended, even after thousands of years and tens of thousands of years!" Chiyou looked up at several figures on Xiandao, among which Nu Wa''s shadow was very conspicuous. Naturally, this sentence must be said by Luo with the help of Chiyou. Qin Feng looked back at Nu Wa''s mother. Nu Wa''s face was heavy at this time. It seemed that even for her, she was not sure about the huge figure in front of her. "Empress Nuwa..." Qin Feng said with a dignified face, "let''s do it!" The voice fell, and the Fairy Island was like a waterfall of different colors falling from the sky. Figures of different colors jumped up from Penglai Fairy Island and drew a very beautiful arc in the air. Then the figure was infinitely elongated. It fell almost vertically towards Chiyou and the demons on the ground. At the same time, Chiyou suddenly pulled out a leg from the depths of the ground and stepped on the ground. "Dong!" With a loud noise, the whole world, the whole planet, and even the whole three realms sank for a few minutes. The figure of Li Ze and empress Nuwa is also expanding, and the snake god in the lower half of empress Nuwa has gradually turned into two slender snow-white human legs. When you step on your toes in the sky, your whole body is head down. A little in the air, there is a huge ripple out of thin air. "Buzz ~" The figure of empress Nuwa was a little more than that of Qin Feng. Around her body, the space was pulled out of a twisted channel by the violent falling speed. Chi you shook his hands in the air, and a dark Hongmeng force turned into an arc. When he took his hand, he seemed to be very slow, but the moment he took it off, he came directly to Nuwa''s face. Nuwa gently bit her jade teeth and pushed her hand down. The dark arc seemed to be stagnated for time and stopped in front of Nuwa. At this time, Chiyou finally stood up from the ground, and a very huge pit appeared out of thin air under the ground. The ghosts and evil spirits around could not escape, but they were inexplicably sucked into the pit, which led the demon gods and fierce beasts to retreat for several steps. Qin Feng then shook his palm gently, and a long brown ruler suddenly appeared in his hand. The whole man suddenly floated in the air. At the same time, around Qin Feng, six huge god fire pillars suddenly appeared, which were neatly arranged at Qin Feng''s feet with a six awn star array. Each pillar was connected by strands of golden divine power, and a golden six pointed star was drawn in the air. At the same time, the reliefs on the god fire pillar were lifelike, as if they would jump out of the pillar in the next second, and then rush into the demon clan group under their feet. All the reliefs on the pillars showed a golden light one after another. Each dragon had different shapes and opened its mouth one after another. It seemed that it was very eager to tear up the demons and demons on the ground. Qin Zihan, ye Yi Jiachen God Meng feiqing, Ding Chou God Zhao Ziyu Zhou Qi, Ji Kang Everyone is like a meteor, duty bound to smash into the army of evil gods on the ground. In an instant, countless divine powers exploded golden fireworks in the demon clan group. Ye Yi holds the chaos seal in one hand and sacrifices the chaos clock in the other. The big seal is flying around like a huge comet. Every time it passes through the magic group, it is like a huge plowshare. It plows out a gully from the dense demon group. Some are killed on the spot and turned into a piece of smoke. Some are patted by the chaotic seal and scattered around dying. The huge Donghuang bell is always flying around Ye. Anyone who dares to approach him will be hit with a dull sound, and then the whole Donghuang bell will buckle it upside down. If the strength is only slightly higher than ye Yi, it will be thoroughly refined into a pool of sewage by the chaotic clock, and then turned into chaos and absorbed by the whole huge clock. Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, and Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou, cooperated very tacitly. One of them held a square sky painting halberd glittering with gold, and the other held a sword glittering with cold light. It was obvious that they were well-trained. The five ghost emperors cooperated seamlessly, as if they could quickly cut the battlefield into many parts with a very special array or formation as long as they were there. One after another of the demons came like a tide, but they always opened up a pure territory in one after another. Well, if their war situation is grand, Qin Feng and empress Nuwa''s attack on Chiyou can be said to destroy the sky and the earth. Empress Nuwa suddenly stretched out her hand towards the dark arc in front of her and shook it in the air. "Hiss!" A low and sharp sound came, and the whole arc was suddenly broken. Taking advantage of this gap, Chi you offered a large group of Hongmeng Qi and smashed it at Nuwa''s mother. For Chiyou, he prefers to use absolute power to decide the victory or defeat at one time. At the moment of the dark light, just in the blink of an eye, it flew to Nuwa''s mother. Chapter 548 Qin Feng waved the ruler of heaven and earth in his hand and drew a huge circle in the air in front of Nu Wa. The same huge power of merit and virtue suddenly gathered into a huge ball. In the same blink of an eye, he cut into the magic Qi sideways. Two completely different forces are mutually exclusive, compatible, intertwined and corroded. The space around them is squeezed into distortion. Through this inexplicable energy, the surrounding scenery is upside down, left and right. One black and one purple began to rotate wildly. Empress Nuwa immediately lightly touched the Buddha''s sleeve. The plain long gown seemed to be shaking, but it was very easy to throw the tangled Hongmeng breath and the power of merit into the air. Chiyou just stood still and glared at Nu Wa. Blood red eyes are both Chi You''s anger and Luo Xuan''s resentment. Qin Feng stood at the top of the sky. The six pointed star array at his feet was brilliant. The mantra on the ruler of heaven and earth circled like ants on the trunk. I saw the ruler of heaven and earth in my hand suddenly held high, and the muscles on my arm suddenly burst up and waved hard towards the ground. The six god fire pillars suspended in the air disappeared from their original place in an instant, stirring up a ripple in the surrounding space. Qin Feng''s eyes in the air looked through this fuzzy space and felt that the earth suddenly became distorted. The next second, a piece of golden light was like a net, and Chi you was trapped in place for a short time. In Chiyou''s eyes, the six god fire pillars are like toothpicks inserted around him. And the smell of the six toothpicks made him have to take it seriously. The 27 dragon reliefs on the six pillars are like runaway wild horses, and like the flood breaking the embankment, they roar and jump out of the pillars. The Hongmeng atmosphere around the agitated Chiyou is extremely chaotic. Strands of golden divine power woven into a golden snare trapped Chi you in it. Twenty seven pieces of flesh and blood were constantly torn from Chi you. Huge scars fell on Chiyou. Countless dense dark granulations began to grow on the torn wound. The small tentacles were intertwined with each other and covered the torn skin like a sweater. When you are healed by the rich Hongmeng breath. The newly grown wound will be torn off by these dragons the next second. The dragons shuttle around Chiyou again and again. The damage they can cause does not seem to be too great. Chi you totally ignored those golden dragons shuttling around his waist like mosquitoes. His huge palms closed their fingers and stabbed the tip of his palms at the golden silk net. "Hiss!" The net made a loud noise like the cloth was torn, and the dark arm instantly penetrated the huge net. The thick and dark arm took two turns in the air, grabbed the gold wire near the head and shoulder, and wrapped it around the arm. The golden silk was deeply embedded in Chi You''s body one by one, and the divine power kept burning a large amount of green smoke. The chaotic energy formed by the power of Hongmeng and merit, which was budded by Empress Nu Wa with her sleeves, can be exploded at the zenith. There was a gray drizzle in the six circles. Every drop of rain fell on the figures in these battles, one after another, like hot oil, immediately exploded and crackled. Seeing Chi you trapped by a snare, Nu Wa immediately raised her staff and poured a spiritual power from Nu Wa''s mother''s arm into the sky snake staff. The surging green aura broke away from the staff like a huge green python, with a big mouth, as if one mouthful was enough to swallow Chiyou. Chi you in the net is still struggling, and the aura on his head has poured down. "Don''t love war, Chiyou!" Luo Xuan''s voice came from Chi You''s mind. "At this time, your body is just a separation, far from Nu Wa''s opponent!" "I''ll wish you out of trouble!" The voice fell, Chi You''s body suddenly became blurred, and his arms struggled to hit the ground hard. "Boom!" The land of Qiang was instantly stirred up by huge waves several kilometers high, the soil flew in an instant, and the golden light on several god fire pillars was immediately extinguished. Chi You''s whole body will be covered up and down with the dark Hongmeng Qi, but at this time, it is called Luo Yu! At this time, Chi you was no longer Chi You''s forehead, but a body purely controlled by Luo Yu. Luo Xuan was like a crocodile caught in the mud, swinging his head and tail. His hands and feet radiated the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. These six pillars of fire were not only small in Luo Xuan''s eyes, but also could hardly limit him. And the aura in Nuwa''s wand finally flew down to Luo Xuan''s head. While entangled with the golden snare on his body, he also needs to take into account Nu Wa''s aura. "Boom!" Luo Xuan seemed to just easily stretch out his arm and push it towards the sky. A period of dark Hongmeng Qi immediately blocked his head. Hongmeng''s power turned into a pot cover buckled on him, completely blocking Luo Xuan from Nu Wa''s aura, which also gave Luo Xuan enough time to break free from the snare. The light of the six god fire pillars became more and more dim, and the golden silk thread was torn and cracked one by one, turned into little stars and dissipated in the air. Qin Feng did not detonate these God fire pillars without authorization this time. He did think so before, but empress Nuwa said that if you want to kill the existence of Luo Xuan and Chi you, you must be far above them, and now the only possibility is yourself. Obviously, at present, his strength is far from enough to kill Luo. At present, Chi you, who only inherited Luo''s power, does not know where Luo''s body is. Moreover, the demon subduing pestle that detonated in the demon world almost blew up half of the demon world to the human world. If detonated in the human world, Qin Feng couldn''t imagine where the human world could fall. If you are a little careless, the final result can only be that you have destroyed your efforts for many years. Dare not blow up, nor can you blow up; But it doesn''t mean that Qin Feng has no other way. Through Qin Feng''s giant Dharma, he stretched out his hand to hand over the ruler of heaven and earth to his left hand, and then the palm of his right hand suddenly spread out, like a golden flash of magic. At the same time, a sword the size of an embroidery needle appeared in the palm of the hand and rotated slowly. When he reached out and grasped it, the little sword suddenly began to expand, and it suddenly reached a suitable size. The blade on one side of the whole body is extremely dark, as if it were made of coal mine. It can absorb almost all the light. If it was at night, it would be almost impossible to find this half of the blade. On the other side, it is the opposite, just like the silver light cast by the bright moon. It emits a cold and bright light, which is very eye-catching, bright but not dazzling, white and flawless. At the same time, on the sword lattice, a small Taiji diagram, yin and yang fish slowly rotate, emitting a very strong breath. Chapter 549 Yin Yang sword! Several Protoss close to Qin Feng suddenly turned their heads after sensing this very violent breath. I saw two distinct forces pouring out of Qin Feng''s arm. One was dark and should be the power of the nether world, while the other was very pure purple. The purple breath slowly flows towards the sword in the palm of the hand. At the moment when it is injected into the sword body, it suddenly flashes a dazzling white light. "This sword... Sure enough, no wonder empress Nuwa said that Lord Qin was the key to deal with Luo Xuan!" Zhou qijikang looked at each other solemnly, and immediately continued to fight, not paying attention to the war between Qin Feng and empress Nuwa. Qin Feng looked at Nu Wa''s mother with a dignified face. Nu Wa naturally felt the breath of the sword in Qin Feng''s hand. She just didn''t turn around to observe. She looked at Luo Zhen on the ground. Nu Wa said, "find the right opportunity and I''ll help you make it." "Whether we can stop Chiyou from getting his body out of trouble depends on how much we can hurt him!" Qin Feng immediately turned his head and stared at Chi you. At the same time, the breath emitted by the yin-yang sword in his hand became stronger and stronger. The aura in front of Nu Wa''s mother was severely pushed by her. Suddenly, the aura seemed to be that the river embankment was suddenly washed down, and suddenly rose from a trickle to a surging river in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the terrible aura was like a green dragon rushing down from the sky. Chi you, who was controlled by Luo, was stunned. "It seems that it''s hard to resist Nu Wa with the king''s ability to separate himself." "This damned Qin Feng, unexpectedly moved this helper!" Chiyou scolded himself. Luo Peng, who controlled his body, suddenly smiled faintly and gave a very contemptuous "bang". "But so..." "Nu Wa is just a fairy who experienced reincarnation and then came back to life. It is not the immortal statue when the world opened and Hongmeng woke up." "And this one, the true one who was born before the opening of heaven and earth, she is a small reborn fairy. What is her qualification to fight me?" As soon as the voice fell, in the blink of an eye, a great spirit suddenly sprang up from his palm and circled up continuously. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a dark long gun. The black tassel of the gun was like a flag, flying around at the head of the gun, while the other palm turned to the sky, and a broken animal head flag immediately shrouded over his head. "You are a shoddy thing!" Luo Xuan glanced disdainfully at the animal head flag made by Chi you, and then a wisp of Hongmeng Qi poured into it. The whole broken animal head flag suddenly emitted a wisp of terrible black gas, floating in the air like a ghost head flag. At the same time, empress Nu Wa''s blow also instantly hit the flag. The soft flag surface sank instantly, but it was not penetrated. The aura was like a waterfall into the sea, which only stirred up a ripple, but in any case, it could not penetrate the ghost flag. Seeing this, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Luo''s strength was far ahead of him, but he had to fight him at the moment. "If we let Chiyou understand and take off, coupled with the existence of Luo, it will only be more difficult to deal with them." Qin Feng secretly bit his teeth, suddenly raised the yin-yang sword in his hand and stabbed Chi you. "Since you have the power of Luo Yu in your body, now you can only find a way to consume part of it..." "Since you can''t come out like Chi you, consuming your claws and teeth can also be limited..." Qin Feng''s face suddenly became very gloomy. The tip of the sword pointed at Chi you. At the same time, the energy in his body was constantly instilled into the body of Yin-Yang sword. "Ghost! Give me a drop of Styx essence!" Under Qin Feng''s impatience, he quickly recited in his heart, and then a drop of dark pure ink like material suddenly flew from a distance without hesitation. With the withdrawal of this drop of the essence of the Styx River, the ghost immediately felt soft and hurriedly drove the last power in his body to fly towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s sleeve was a Buddha and housed it in his own Dharma world. In the whole Dharma world, the power of merit and virtue just obtained by reviving empress Nu Wa began to be pulled away from somewhere. Like a reservoir in the flood discharge period, the strong and powerful purple clouds in the whole FA Xiang world, that is, the power of merit and virtue, surged outside the FA Xiang world like a river. "Chiyou! Or Luo Xuan..." Qin Feng''s face showed a determination. At the same time, he also noticed that the long gun in Luo Xuan''s hand seemed to be much stronger than the yin-yang sword in his hand, and stabbed Luo Xuan without hesitation. The tip of the sword flickered cold, but the figure of Qin Feng was like the water of a river. Nu Wa at the top of the sky trembled fiercely. "Damn it! That seems to be a killer gun!" "Qin Feng! Be careful!" Empress Nuwa looked at Qin Feng anxiously, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Once she lifted the restrictions on Luo, Qin Feng would only fall into a more dangerous situation. "Silver spirit! Come and help me!" Empress Nuwa quickly heard the thin shadow in her staff. In a flash of time, two small figures suddenly appeared beside Nu Wa. At the same time, a emerald River surged out of their palms and converged in the direction of Chiyou. "No! That doesn''t seem to be enough!" Empress Nuwa got a little anxious and looked at the huge golden voice on the ground. Empress Nuwa was worried. Although he was the embodiment of Avenue, she didn''t know whether he would be stabbed to death by Luo. According to the order, as the source of the great road that existed before Luo, it is obvious that Luo will not be killed by Luo who came after him. However, according to the strength, the combined state of Luo Xuan and Chiyou is obviously much stronger than Qin Feng! Nu Wa''s mother was anxious, but brocade''s face suddenly became calm. She stopped her movements and turned to look back at Nu Wa''s mother. "Empress Nuwa..." The brocade eyes were full of nostalgia, and then flew towards the animal head flag at the zenith without hesitation. Yin Ling took a hard blow in his heart and immediately reacted. The two daggers in the brocade''s hand were melted by a poisonous tooth on the heavenly snake stick of empress Nu Wa, and the grade level of the heavenly snake stick is far greater than that animal flag, or ghost flag. Therefore, brocade should pierce the ghost flag with its own body! "Hoo!" Only the roar of the wind and the surging sound of aura were left in the brocade ears, and the dark ghost flags emitting strong Hongmeng Qi were left in the eyes. Chapter 550 The ghost flag in the field of vision gradually covered up the brocade''s not too big field of vision. Almost at the moment of approaching the ghost flag, the terrible Hongmeng Qi has been suppressing the brocade''s action. She watched her body compressed by this powerful force, and even gradually began to be distorted. From time to time, there was a "hissing" sound and a "crackling" sound of the corrosion of the energy in his body. "Poof!" At the moment of falling on the ghost flag, Yinling fiercely raised two sharp small daggers in his hand and stabbed at the flag body. The sharp dagger was like a snake''s fangs and pierced the seemingly weak flag body. "Ah!" The brocade let out a roar, but the dagger only cut a few inches downward, not making a smooth cut through the flag body as she expected. "Damn it! What''s going on!" Brocade clenched a silver tooth, but the action in her hand did not slow down at all. She still cut it hard downward. "Hiss -" The contact position between the blade and the flag body, as well as the brocade body, began to corrode one piece of smoke after another. The terrible pressure that almost crushed her young body and the stabbing pain that almost corroded her spread all over her spirit and body. "A bug climbed on the ghost flag!" Chi you has seen the power of Luo He. Obviously, he has enough power to get him out of trouble. Therefore, Luo he turns a deaf ear to Chi You''s ridicule. "Wow!" Just as Chi you was joking about the insect that couldn''t move an inch on the Ghost Head flag, there was a sharp and crisp sound, and the brocade blade suddenly fell from the Ghost Head flag. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole ghost flag was divided into two. The price of all this is the power of the sacrificial spirit. With the disappearance of the brocade, the sabre without the owner''s fangs, or called the sky snake blade, also slipped from the ghost flag. The silver spirit in the sky only felt a violent convulsion and colic. The surging Lingqi waterfall also hit Chi You''s head in an instant. "Boom!" The whole waterfall shrouded Chiyou in an instant, like a magma waterfall falling on the glacier in the north pole, burning a white fog on Chiyou''s body. The Qi of Hongmeng and Reiki began to offset each other quickly, turned into a white chaotic Qi, and scattered around the Qiang kingdom in the human world. At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly stabbed the yin-yang sword in his hand into Chi You''s body. "Poof!" With a sharp and crisp sound, two completely different forces immediately poured into Chi You''s separated body. The nether force that was incompatible with water and fire, plus a drop of essence from the origin of the Styx River and the incomparably pure power of merit, two completely different breath, one Yin, one Yang, one cold and one hot, began to stir in Chi You''s body in an instant. Luo Xuan and Chi you only felt that the energy in their body seemed to be boiling. They were very irritable and began to spill out of their body. "Damn it! No!" Luo Zhen immediately began to panic, and the killer gun in his hand began to poke in front of him wantonly. Qin Feng, who fought hand to hand with Luo Yu, was already ready to be stabbed by him. The sword body was like a syringe. It was still injecting these two angry and incompatible smells into Chi You''s body. At the same time, a dark long gun instantly penetrated Qin Feng''s body. "Poof!" Pierce from Qin Feng''s chest and pass through Qin Feng''s back. Then, the tassel on the killer gun burst open as if it felt that it had hit the target. The whole head of the gun was like an iron thistle full of thorns. With Luo he stretched out his hand and pulled the killer gun hard. There was only a sound of tearing the cloth. Then the whole tassel of the long gun remained in Qin Feng''s body, and the God killing gun was taken away by Luo Xuan. The empress Nuwa in the sky saw this scene and was very flustered. She killed her God killing gun and would die if she touched it. Especially for Protoss. Empress Nuwa quickly put down her heavenly snake stick and fell from the sky, while Yinling stood beside the heavenly snake stick and continued to instill Reiki into Luo Xuan with her young body in an attempt to suppress Luo Xuan''s action. But the aura waterfall still became weak. After Qin Feng was stabbed, he felt that there seemed to be a completely different breath in his body, as if he had eaten a cactus, constantly stimulating his internal organs and sending out bursts of heartbreaking tingling. Luo Xuan pulled out his killer gun and immediately found that Qin Feng had been injured. The long sword in his body also stopped instilling those irritable forces into his body. "Go!" "I really underestimated the gods of the human race. It''s a pity that he and a revived Nu Wa can never limit me!" Luo Xuan sneered for a while, then stretched out his hand, and a dark Hongmeng Qi rushed into the sky. He immediately expelled the aura, and at the same time, he also hit the silver spirit and the sky snake stick in the sky. "Follow me!" Chi You''s order spread around with a dark force, and the demons, fierce beasts and ghosts retreated one after another like a tide. Qin Feng''s body suddenly burst out a long dark thorn. "Ah!" A sharp pain of tearing the soul suddenly hit Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s whole body convulsed violently, and the yin-yang sword and heaven and earth ruler in his hand disappeared in an instant. They returned to the Dharma world of Qin Feng. Not long after that, another extremely long thorn suddenly passed through Qin Feng''s body and pierced through Qin Feng''s shoulder. There was another low roar. Qin Feng''s face was extremely distorted and painful. There is a cactus stuffed in the body. There are steel nails that can stretch continuously on the cactus to pierce their musculoskeletal vascular skin and pass through their body. Without the slightest movement of their consciousness or body, there will be a terrible stabbing pain. At this time, Nu Wa finally arrived. In order to retain his divine power, Qin Feng immediately took back his magic powers of heaven, earth and earth, while the thorns in his body still existed, and each one exuded an extremely strong spirit of Hongmeng. All the protoss, Terrans, ghosts and gods also came and stood beside Qin Feng. Qin Zihan was shocked when he saw this. He looked at the extremely long spikes on Qin Feng''s body and was about to pull them out. However, the moment his hand touched the spikes, Qin Zihan''s hand immediately burned a dark trace, and the dark Hongmeng Qi adhered to Qin Zihan''s palm like sulfuric acid, constantly corroding her palm. "Ah --" Qin Zihan fiercely retracted his hand and sent out a harsh scream in his mouth. Empress Nuwa immediately stretched out her hand and held Qin Zihan''s palm. A wisp of aura gently brushed Qin Zihan''s palm, and then the black gas dissipated in an instant. Nu Wa turned to look at Qin Feng, but suddenly hesitated. Chapter 551 At this time, two small daggers with curved blades suddenly fell slowly from the sky. As if it were a leaf, one side was floating slowly in the air. Empress Nuwa looked up and suddenly spread out her palm. Two small blades fell in the palm of her hand. "Hiss!" Another dark spike protruded from Qin Feng''s chest. "Uh!" Qin Feng uttered an unconscious roar again, and several Terrans around him suddenly changed their faces. They almost felt the same way, and pulled their cheeks. Their faces were also very gloomy. "Empress Nu Wa... This..." Qin Zihan looked at Nu Wa anxiously. Before he finished, he saw Nu Wa''s incomparable majesty. And the words in her mouth were immediately cut off. "This is the tassel of the killer gun. I can only help you suppress it, but I can''t eradicate it. Once the thirty-six spikes on it grow completely, you will die." Nu Wa''s mother said, her heart was also convulsing violently. "But the tassel of the killing God gun is always composed of the Qi of Hongmeng. As long as your strength returns to the stage of running Hongmeng or the power of the road, the tassel can be refined by your own body and transformed into your own energy." After saying this, empress Nuwa reached out and grasped one of her incomparably long black thorns. "Hiss!" Hongmeng''s Qi immediately adhered to Nuwa''s palm, and the dark breath immediately began to erode Nuwa''s palm. Then, a wisp of aura gushed out of Nuwa''s arm and flowed around the black thorn. The aura connected with the Qi of Hong Meng and immediately began to boil on the black thorn. Qin Feng''s body jerked hard, and the whole person bent back violently, and the aura began to lift Qin Feng slowly. Qin Feng''s body floated in the air, becoming more and more convulsive. With each twitch, the iron Tribulus terrestris in the body is like a red iron ball, repeatedly burning the spirit and body of Qin Feng. It is also like throwing your body and soul into a crusher, repeatedly breaking, bonding and breaking. At this time, Qin Feng was so painful that he couldn''t even make a sound, but the black thorns that pierced through the skin began to recover slowly. Whether it is the human race or the fairy race, or the ghosts and gods under the command of Shu Qinfeng, including empress Nuwa, endless worries appear on her face. At this time, Luo Xuan controlled Chi You''s body. They both looked very weak. In their bodies, there was a breath that could not be refined. A drop of the essence of the Styx River infinitely instilled the spirit of the nether world and the power of purple merit and virtue into their bodies. One Yin and one Yang not only melted and affected each other, making them boiling, uneasy and irritable, At the same time, it is corroding the body composed of Chi you. "It seems that we must hurry up! This body is really weak!" Luo Xuan couldn''t afford to roar, so he stretched out his hand and rowed in the air in front of him. He immediately tore a huge crack in the space of the whole human world. Without the limitation of chaos in the human world, this body shuttled rapidly between the cracks of space, and the whole body was infinitely elongated. The next second, Luo Xuan took Chi You''s body to the gap in the north of the human world. At this time, Ding maoshen, Sima Qing and others in the gap arrived at the gap very weakly. "Do you feel that something seems to be approaching outside the gap?" Xingjun''s face suddenly changed, and he was very vigilant to hold the greedy wolf Xingjun who was about to break out of the gap. All Protoss stopped here one after another, looking at the gap not far from their eyes with some vigilance. Stepping out of this gap, you can escape from the demon world. However, at the moment, they all subconsciously hesitated, because the star king on the mystery had just finished, almost everyone also felt a terrible breath, approaching rapidly. "No! Get back!" Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, clearly perceived the approaching breath, and even saw a wisp of Hongmeng Qi passing through the fog composed of pale and chaotic Qi. Almost at the same time, a terrible threat hit in an instant, and the gods were aware that an invisible energy was constantly repelling them and promoting them. "Come on, hide your breath and enter the North Sea!" Sima Qing quickly yelled at him in a low voice. Soon the protoss jumped into the North Sea. The next second, a very huge figure swept over the heads of the fairy families with the spirit of Hongmeng. Suddenly, the North Sea of the whole demon world was boiling like a pot. At the same time, the protoss are also in great pain from the boiling chaotic sea water. "Is this Chiyou?" "How did he return to the demon world?" On the secret of heaven, Xing Jun clenched his teeth and struggled out of the sea. Looking at Chi You''s back, the gullies on his old face shook violently. After the sea water was eroded by this Hongmeng, it was as sticky as glue. After a lot of effort, they broke free from this swampy North Sea, and their bodies were immediately covered with Hongmeng gas like lava, burning their bodies constantly. "Withdraw first! The top priority now is to leave the demon world and look for the human God!" Sima Qing took out the chaos Ling and dispersed the Hongmeng Qi around them. However, when the people were about to continue to walk towards the gap in the north, a strong magic Qi came again. "This..." Sima Qing and others had to find a hiding place again. Before they could completely hide their figure and breath, Xing Tian rushed in from the gap with a huge axe. "Call -" At the same time, a vigorous wind blew, Gonggong, Kuafu and other demon gods, as well as fierce beasts such as candle dragon, nine babies and XiangLiu, followed by a group of ghost and evil miscellaneous soldiers. The eight evil gods were left in the Qiang state by Luo, and almost half of the army led by Chi you disappeared. "They don''t seem to notice us at all?" On the secret of heaven, Xingjun''s face was very dignified, looking at the track of the magic gas left by the demon family army, and a very uneasy idea suddenly came from his heart. "Did... Did Chiyou find a way to remove the seal of Shenshan?" "If so, isn''t Chi you about to get out of trouble?" Shocked, Xingjun turned to Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao. Sima Qing also looked at the dark track that began to dissipate gradually. The chaotic Qi of the whole demon world kept surging and boiling, as if they felt that their master was about to recover and welcomed them one after another. "It seems... There is only one possibility!" "The breath Chi you just carried is obviously not magic. Maybe it is the key to help him get out of trouble and lift the seal of the holy mountain!" Chapter 552 "In other words, Chiyou will get out of trouble soon?" Sima Qing, Ding Mao''s God, gave him a hard blow. The gods suddenly turned very cold and fell into silence. At this time, leaving or staying has become a difficult problem. But how should we stop Chiyou''s action? They don''t know, and no one knows. At this time, the tassel of the killer gun in Qin Feng''s body was finally suppressed by Reiki, but the secret pain in his chest did not disappear at all. Qin Feng stood up hard and saw a track of evil Qi flying straight to the north through the eyes of merit. "Come on! Chiyou is getting out of trouble!" Regardless of the pain in his chest, Qin Feng hurriedly drove his aura and galloped towards the north. The people behind him also followed Qin Feng to the north of the human world and ran at the fastest speed. Near the entrance of the demon world, empress Nuwa grabbed Qin Feng: "you are seriously injured and can''t over operate your divine power. Moreover, we are not Chi You Luo''s opponents now. Especially if they awaken Chi You''s body again, it will be a great threat to us!" "If we rush in now, not only will we fall into crisis, but also the Terran will fall into crisis!" Qin Feng turned and nodded, then said with a dignified face: "I know that I don''t want to enter the demon world, but want to set up a killing array here to delay Chi You''s step into the human world. It is obviously impossible for the human family to resist Chi You''s noumenon." "Kill array? What kill array can stop Chiyou?" Nu Wa looked at Qin Feng with some doubts. Meng feiqing, the God of Jiachen, and Zhao Ziyu, the God of Ding Chou, also frowned: "Lord Qin... Chiyou is almost invulnerable, and the damage caused by the array to him is very limited!" Qin Feng glanced at the crowd and said helplessly: "if we can''t find a way to delay Chiyou at present, our struggle will be futile anyway. I want to detonate the pillar of fire of the God of heaven, at least weaken their strength in Chiyou!" "Otherwise we can''t earn enough breathing opportunities!" "After the big array is laid, I have to bother empress Nuwa to evacuate the Terrans into the demon world. The chaotic clock of Qibao glazed branches and ye Yi should help empress Nuwa to refine her aura." "Qin Zihan still has another magic tool in his hand, the Holy Spirit bead, which should also play a role." Qin Feng said and rushed into the gap of the demon world without hesitation. "Lord Qin..." before ye could speak, he saw a ripple in the gap of the demon world, and then Qin Feng disappeared. Empress Nuwa always felt a strange uneasiness in her heart, but she knew she could not disobey Qin Feng''s orders. Qin Zihan, who has always been impulsive occasionally, did not rush into the demon world with Qin Feng at this time, but offered the Holy Spirit bead, and ye also immediately offered the chaotic clock and chaotic seal. "Empress Nuwa, the safety of the Terran depends on you!" Ye also offered a wisp of divine power and poured into the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Suddenly, the whole Donghuang bell began to rotate slowly, and the complicated scriptures on it suddenly lit up. The golden words flow around the chaotic clock like rivers. "Let''s go!" Empress Nuwa looked back at the entrance of the demon world, then turned around and led a group of protoss towards the Chinese earth. Then empress Nuwa gently waved her sleeves, and a floating island suddenly floated over in the sky. From a distance, the floating island is not big, but when the floating island floats close to everyone, people realize that this floating island is almost one-fifth the size of China. But at this time, they had no intention to care about these trivial things. Everyone was very heavy and his face was very dignified. On the floating island, everyone was fully prepared. The first world war related to the safety of the whole human race and whether China can be peaceful At the same time, within the demon world. Ding Mao and Sima Qing are still looking at the trace of the demon clan in the distance. At this time, Xingjun, born on the secret of heaven, was suddenly surprised and turned back in horror. "Wait! Protoss breath!" "Everybody!" "Maybe it''s the God of the Terran!" "Come on!" The star king of heaven kept shouting. When Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, just looked back, he saw a figure full of divine power, but obviously weak, coming in from the gap where the demon clan had just entered the world. Qin Feng looked at several lonely figures not far from the ground, and the next second, a power of fortune telling suddenly hit Qin Feng. Then the star king on the mystery looked excitedly at the people and said, "yes! That''s him! Qin Feng, the great emperor of Rensheng of Tianqi!" "Lord Qin!" Xing Jun and several other Protoss shouted at Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately fell to the ground. Many people in this group of protoss are very weak. It seems that they have just experienced a battle. "You just fought with those demons?" Qin Feng endured severe pain and sacrificed his magic weapon julingzhu. The whole julingzhu suddenly exuded a very gentle golden light. Strands of divine power flowed out of the julingzhu and poured into the bodies of the Protoss. "Not with them, but with the sealed Chiyou, so we received such serious injuries!" Xingjun, born on the secret of heaven, didn''t need to heal. Instead, he followed Qin Feng and began to help arrange the array. "It seems that Chi You''s Noumenon breath is wrong just now, and those demons obviously found us, but they didn''t have any intention to attack us. We guess that Chi you found a way to break the seal. The immortal Qin emperor knows the details?" Qin Feng reluctantly offered a pillar of fire to the God of heaven and attached it with a maze. At the same time, he responded: "it''s not Chiyou, but a ray of energy from Luo Yu attached to Chiyou''s body. I just fought with empress Nuwa and some elites and Protoss in the human world." "Alas..." Qin Feng sighed: "it''s a pity that he was defeated..." "Invincible..." Xing Jun, born on the secret of heaven, immediately tightened his heart: "Luo Zhen exists in the same way as empress Nu Wa. Does empress Nu Wa have means?" Qin Feng lightly shook his head and said reluctantly, "empress Nuwa is not the original statue in ancient times, but the body of the earth in the future, attached with a ray of immortal soul reborn, so her strength is greatly reduced, not to mention the empress Nuwa who just woke up, her strength has not recovered to the peak." "Help me set up a killing array and go to the human world later. I don''t have many of your people." Qin Feng said, so he arranged the six god fire pillars near the gap in a special way. After the other fairies recovered, Qin Feng also reluctantly took julingzhu as the eye of the killing array. "This time... I hope at least, I can hurt Chi you!" Chapter 553 Six fire pillars of the God of heaven are neatly arranged near the gap in the demon world. Wisps of golden light connect the six god fire pillars respectively, and draw an almost perfect hexagonal star array on the gap. At the center of the hexagonal array, a small ball emitting purple gas is flashing fluorescence. Julingzhu, which is filled with the power of merit and virtue, contains a very huge power. Once detonated by Qin Feng, it is at least ten times more than the explosion in the demon world not long ago. At that time, Qin Feng didn''t dare to guess or imagine what the gap in the demon world and the human world would be like. But as long as it can hurt Chi you, or the wisp of Hongmeng Qi of Luo, it is enough. "It depends on you how much time you can earn for the human world..." Qin Feng gently patted the small ball. The small ball seemed to understand Qin Feng''s words, or can feel Qin Feng''s mood, and flickered slowly for two times. Immediately, Qin Feng waved his sleeves towards the whole six pointed star array, and all the glory was hidden in an instant. With the help of the hidden array generated by hetuluo book, it is difficult for anyone to detect it. "Come on, you go to the demon world first to find empress Nu Wa and your people." Qin Feng said and immediately looked into the depths of the demon world. Although he knew that the hidden array was enough to deceive all the demon families, it was best to attract Chi You''s eyes. According to Chi You''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to tear up the space of the demon world at will. If Chi you doesn''t leave here, the six pointed star array he has set up will cause too limited damage to Chi you. "I also need to attract Chiyou''s eyes and explore the details of those demon families. At least, I need to know how fierce Chiyou''s strength is." Qin Feng was about to leave when he Xiangu stopped Qin Feng: "Lord Qin, wait a minute!" As he said this, he Xiangu combined the tip of her left thumb, index finger and middle finger, facing the sky. Immediately, she grabbed the jade lotus canopy with her other hand and gently pointed to the tip of her finger. Suddenly, a green light flowed, slowly rotating at he Xiangu''s fingertips, and then gradually began to condense into a strange colorful butterfly. The butterfly flapped its wings and was immediately thrown out of a cluster of twinkling stars. Soon it seemed to be alive. It gently flashed its wings and circled in front of Qin Feng. "We''ve just been to the holy mountain that seals Chiyou. This butterfly will help Lord Qin guide the direction!" He Xiangu said and waved her hand gently. A piece of Stardust rose behind the butterfly. In the blink of an eye, she drew a golden arc in front of Qin Feng. "Thank you!" Qin Feng hugged the protoss, so he gently stepped under his feet, and the whole person turned into a golden light and flew along the track of colorful butterflies. At the same time, under the holy mountain, Chi You''s separated body stood quietly in front of Chi You''s body, and the two stood opposite each other. As like as two peas, Chi You''s body is almost completely occupied by Luo, but the part of his body is looking at his own body and his own eyes. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. What''s more, it''s a tiger stronger than itself, and it''s a tiger that robbed itself! Chi you secretly bit his teeth and immediately tried to control his separation, but he ended in failure. "Luo Huang! I hope you don''t break your promise!" "I can give you this split, but if you don''t let me out, you alone may not be the opponent of Nu Wa and Qin Feng!" Chi You''s blood red eyes are like two deep pools filled with blood, emitting a strong smell of blood. Luo Xuan looked at Chi you, who was suppressed under the sacred mountain and had only his arms and head to move: "no... I will naturally let you out. I''m just curious about whether his temperament will change under the suppression of this sacred mountain." "But now it seems that there has obviously been no change." Luo Xuan controlled Chi You''s huge body and stood in front of him. Chiyou, who was suppressed by the holy mountain and fell to the ground, must raise his head very hard to see his separated face. After being ridiculed by Luo Xuan, Chi you simply turned his head aside, and the only hand that could move was to cling to the mountain. It looks like you can break the mountain at the waist with one force. "Hum - do you really think I will be easily manipulated by you?" Luo Xuan thought to himself. "If I let you out like this, your army of tens of thousands of ghosts, evil spirits and gods, together with your master Chi you, could threaten my existence..." Luo Xuan stood quietly in front of Chi you and began to work secretly to give a wisp of Hongmeng Qi. Just take away his part at the moment of releasing Chi you, and in this way, Chi you can surrender to himself. The timing must be controlled very carefully, otherwise it is very likely to be detonated by Chi you. At that time, his plan will completely fail. "This guy is crazy and must be careful..." As like as two peas in the mind, Chi You suddenly appeared a shadow. Always be ready to drive away the wisp of spirit in Chi You''s separate body, and then replace it. "Come... Today, I will help you out of the sea of suffering!" Luo Xuan did not hide the sarcasm in his tone. At the same time, a dark ghost flag with the center broken into two halves suddenly floated in the air. Chi You''s Yu Guang saw the animal head flag transformed into a ghost head flag. He felt a sudden pain in his heart, as if he were constantly dripping blood. "Damn Luo!" "Take advantage of people''s danger and rob them. After I get out of trouble, I must take all these back!" Chi You''s blood red eyes looked hard at the sky, trying to see the injury of Ghost Head flag. However, it was imperceptible in any case. At this time, a strong Hongmeng Qi has completely shrouded Chiyou under the sacred mountain. Then, Luo Xuan began to prepare to seize the control of this separate body as he tied his handprint on his own. "Call -" A black breath flew out of Luo''s finger tip and poured into the sacred mountain that looks like the Himalayas sealed in Chiyou. Suddenly, countless scriptures suddenly appeared on the whole holy mountain. Each Scripture was like a very sharp weapon and began to fight against Luo''s energy. "Chiyou! Let your men work with you to transport the evil Qi!" "This seal is not as simple as you think!" Luo Xuan said, Chi You''s body pressed at the foot of the holy mountain began to fill with a dark evil spirit. Then, the demons and ferocious beasts behind Luo Xuan also used their own magic powers to attack the holy mountain. Chapter 554 Qin Feng went straight north, chasing the colorful butterfly and galloping towards the foot of the holy mountain. When the colorful butterfly just walked thousands of miles north of the holy mountain, it turned into a streamer and disappeared. Qin Feng stopped and looked up. In his vision, except for the gray one, the dark shadow of a huge mountain appeared through the fog. "It''s here..." Qin Feng raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Suddenly, the sacred mountain trembled and burst out countless dazzling golden lights. Through the fog, you can clearly distinguish the slow flow of those dazzling scriptures on the mountain. "Luo Zhen is really willing to help him Chiyou?" Qin Feng concentrated and stepped on the ground again. His figure jumped up from the ground like a shell and drew an almost perfect parabola in the sky in the north of Shenshan. As Qin Feng gets closer and closer, what you can see becomes clearer and clearer. Chi You''s separation, or Luo He is standing under the sacred mountain that seals Chi You''s original statue, sacrificing wisps of Hongmeng Qi in an attempt to completely wipe out the whole sacred mountain. Qin Feng quietly hid near the holy mountain. It was obviously impossible to get rid of these demons by one person, but he could send him a merit bomb to help him celebrate the moment when Chiyou got out of trouble. Any seal will greatly weaken the strength of the sealed person, especially at the moment when the seal is lifted and the seal begins to suppress, the strength of the sealed person is at the lowest position. At this time, if the timing is accurate enough, it may cause great trauma to Chiyou. If you are lucky, you may be able to blow up Chiyou. Since he fried it once with a demon subduing pestle, Qin Feng liked this method more and more. It was simple and crude, but it was very effective. At this time, in Qin Feng''s body, there was a magic weapon strong enough to cause damage to Chi You - the falling soul bell. A magic weapon somewhat similar to the chaotic clock is located in Qin Feng''s Dharma world, constantly absorbing the power of merit and virtue retained in his Dharma world, and the purple Qi fills the whole Dharma world. The whole falling soul clock emits a faint purple fluorescence. It''s hard to speculate how much damage Chi you will eventually cause. But the weak demons and evil armies in Chi you will faint, and the heavy ones will be destroyed! While Qin Feng secretly prepared the magic tools, there was a movement in the holy mountain not far away. The light on the whole mountain is a little dim with the naked eye, and the scriptures on it seem to be limited. Most of them have disappeared under the attrition of many evil Qi and Hongmeng''s power. And the cracks between the broken mountains that had been hit by Chiyou earthquake have also been slowly expanded. The mountains are like in a weightless environment. Those broken mountains float quietly on Chiyou''s body, and Chiyou is biting his teeth with blood red eyes. The only huge arm extends out of a crack and tries to support the ground. The earth was pressed with a huge palm print. The dark and strong arms were covered with high and high, like the muscles of the mountains, and the meridians all over the mountains were crazy. "Boom!" Under the struggle of Chiyou body, the mountain suddenly rose a little, and the cracks in it gradually expanded. The scriptures on the holy mountain felt that Chi you seemed to break away and suddenly burst into light. However, most of the energy in the whole seal has been consumed, and the shining scriptures seem to be the last breath of air inhaled by the dying man into his lungs. As this tone was gradually exhaled, the scriptures on the holy mountain finally became completely dark. "Boom ~" Then there was a deafening noise. The mountain was almost raised hundreds of feet. The whole mountain could not maintain its proud posture. A huge stone on the top of the mountain rolled down from it and roared like thunder all the way. Like an avalanche, the whole mountain began to shake violently. Countless rocks fell down Chi You''s huge body and smashed a plain at the foot of the mountain into huge craters one after another. Qin Feng looked slightly frozen and opened his palm calmly. A small soul falling clock appeared in Qin Feng''s palm. With the rotation, the whole clock began to expand at a very fast speed. At the moment when Qin Feng took out the falling soul clock, Chiyou and Luo Xuan almost felt the existence of Qin Feng. "Damn it! When did the Terran God lurk around?" Chiyou in the mountain was suddenly shocked, and at the moment of his distraction, the mountain suddenly pressed down and bent over Chiyou who was just about to stand up. Luo Xuan didn''t say a word. What he needed was Chi You''s distraction. Only Chi You''s distraction can capture Chi You''s separation for his own use at the moment of Chi You''s distraction, and then control Chi you and his demon army. Let an ancient immortal be a thug for a younger generation? Don''t even think about it! Luo Xuan sneered to himself and accelerated the injection of Hongmeng Qi. "Chiyou! It seems that you are infatuated with this seal?" Chiyou doesn''t pay attention to the smell of Qin Feng nearby. Hold your breath, bite your teeth, the huge muscles of your legs burst open, and a magic spirit rushed into the sky. Chiyou held out his hand and lifted the whole holy mountain in an open attitude. "Dong!" With a dull loud noise, the whole holy mountain was like a bomb. In an instant, it was blown into powder, turned into chaos and dispersed. Countless thick smoke and fog formed around Chiyou and Luo Xuan, which blinded almost all demon families by the Qi of chaos. Qin Feng smiled to himself: "heaven helps me too!" Immediately, he suddenly put out his palm, and the falling soul clock flew towards the cloud of smoke and dust. Immediately, Qin Feng shook his palm. "Buzz -" It was as if the clock had frozen the time. At almost the same time, Chi you and Luo Xuan perceived a magic weapon the size of a head flying between the two demons. At this time, Luo Xuan was already transporting the Hongmeng Qi in his body, ready to drive away the wisp of God and soul in Chiyou''s separation. At the moment when this magic weapon flew, Luo Xuan suddenly twitched in his heart. At the same time, the soul clock stayed in the air and began to pour out a lot of merit and virtue at an extremely fast speed. The massive purple Qi instantly repelled the surrounding chaos, and the power of merit and virtue corroded the spirits of Chi you and Luo Xuan. Before they could resist, the purple air immediately penetrated their bodies and hit the depths of their gods and souls. Chiyou immediately thought of the moment when Qin Feng detonated the demon subduing pestle in the demon world, but now it''s too late to escape. And he just got out of the seal and consumed a lot of magic Qi. I just felt that after hearing half a dull sound in my ears, all my senses were stripped away in an instant. There was only an extremely sharp buzzing in my ears. In addition, it was the great pressure from the depths of the spirit and the sharp pain that almost crushed my body and soul. Chapter 555 Everything around the whole fallen soul clock was almost static. The bell body began to crack, and countless strange energies were constantly generated in the golden cracks. Chi you and Luo Xuan, who are closest to the falling soul bell, bear almost all the power emitted by the falling soul bell. The moment they were hit by this impact, they immediately fell back slowly in an extremely strange posture. This violent impact, combined with the power of fierce merit and virtue, and the energy of the soul falling bell enough to crush the spirit, roared around the center of the explosion and rushed in all directions. As soon as Qin Feng threw out the falling soul bell, he got up and galloped behind him. Those unprepared ghosts and evils were ready to escape at the moment when they knew that an energy was coming, but it was too late. Before the demons could turn around, the impact had spread behind them. Silver Lingzi, the weakest of the ten demons, almost lost consciousness at the moment of contact with this impact, and the spirit was almost broken. Those ordinary ghosts and evil spirits close to each other were smashed on the spot, almost without leaving a wisp of smoke. At the same time, Qin Feng didn''t escape too far away, so he immediately realized that a very strong force came from behind him. Then Qin Feng, who was flying towards the gap in the north of the demon world, was immediately driven by this impact and burst out like a roaring shell. The area where the sacred mountain is located was deeply depressed in an instant, and turned from a huge plateau into an extremely deep basin. Tens of thousands of miles around were affected, and the ground was completely bombarded into an iron pot shaped basin by the great power of the falling soul bell. Luo Jiyou and the demons who were not completely torn up by this terrorist force were unconscious and floating in the air of the basin, like a few drops of oil in a big pot of soup. At the same time, the earth of the demon world immediately sank for a few minutes. Dozens of minutes later, the whole demon world still echoed with dull loud noises. The overflowing purple gas wanders like clouds over the whole demon world. It repels all the magic gas wherever it goes. Luo Xuan, floating in the huge crater, woke up first. Seeing that Chi You''s huge body was still floating in the air, he immediately looked at his own Chi you. After repeated visits, I found that there was any magic gas or Chi you spirit fragments in Chi You''s body, which was almost evaporated by this violent explosion. "Really... It takes no time!" Luo Xuan looked at the huge Chiyou floating on one side with some sneer, glanced at him with some sarcasm, and looked at the distance with a dignified face. His eyes locked on the place where Qin Feng had just stayed. "Qin Feng!" Chi You roared, and his enchanted spirit jumped up from the air. "Uh --" Before the angry voice fell, there came a subconscious scream. Chi you was almost torn to pieces by the sharp pain caused by urging magic Qi. "You underestimate the God of the Terran. Fortunately, what he detonates is only a falling soul bell. If it is a holy thing, it is a question whether you can save your life!" Luo Xuan still did not hide the sarcasm in his tone. Chiyou looked up and saw that his part was still intact and standing not far from him. He remembered that he had detonated his separation at the moment when he got out of trouble. But now, Luo Xuan not only took away his part, but also could not feel all the connection between this body and himself. "Damn it! This Qin Feng!" Chiyou almost instantly thought of the explosion caused by Qin Feng. "The falling soul bell... It must be the falling soul bell that annihilated the remnant soul of the king... Damn it!" Chiyou also moved his eyes to the place where Qin Feng had just stayed. After a slight adjustment of breath, he took a huge step and rushed towards the track of Qin Feng''s residual divine power. Luo Xuan looked at Chiyou''s back and followed him. After all, Chiyou''s promise was to give Qin Feng''s body to himself. If you have a body like Qin Feng, your own body can live in Qin Feng''s body and completely get rid of the restriction of the nine demon tower. Behind them, a group of stunned demons were still floating quietly in the air, a dead look. There are few weak ghost evil families left. There are nearly 100000 ghosts and evil people left. Almost all of them are the elite carefully trained by Chiyou. At this time, Chi you only had revenge in his eyes. Without getting rid of Qin Feng, Chi you would never swallow this tone easily! At this time, Qin Feng was also lifted by this terrible impact and flew tens of thousands of miles away. All kinds of energy in his body were instantly shocked into chaos. The whole Dharma world was almost turned upside down and almost turned into chaos. Qin Feng crossed his legs and rested. While adjusting his breath, he waited for the voice of Chiyou and luhou. "Come on! Let you feel the magic weapon produced by modern scientific and technological thinking!" "I would like to call it - merit anti demon mine!" Qin Feng said with some self mockery and scattered a wisp of merit and virtue at the same time. A purple Qi shuttled through the demon world and soon detected Chi You''s existence. "Not far away!" "Come on!" Luo Xuan and Chi You lowered their voices and blew out a dark energy vortex behind them. Qin Feng immediately bounced up from the ground and stepped on the ground with his legs, leaving two huge footprints. "Boom!" A golden light rose from the ground, and Qin Feng rushed straight to the gap in the demon world. Two dark figures pursued after him. Feeling the monstrous magic Qi and the power of Hongmeng behind him, Qin Feng immediately spread a purple Qi in his hands. At the moment of breaking away from the gap in the demon world, Qin Feng fiercely pointed at his back. "Call -" The purple Qi in his hand was like a flying arrow, stabbing straight at the gap in the demon world. As soon as they reached the edge of the circular gap, Chiyou and Luo Yu noticed that a six pointed star array emitting purple gas appeared in the air. And the surrounding magic Qi was almost defeated by the purple Qi in an instant. Chiyou looked back at Luo Yu in horror. Their eyes were full of horror and fear. "Is it..." The voice was stopped. The six pointed star array flashes a dazzling brilliance. A huge purple spherical magic instrument is lit up in the center of the star array. The purple light almost lights up half of the demon world, including the human world outside the gap. Qin Feng did not stop his pace at all, but fled from the south of Chaohe River, that is, the gap in the demon world. This time... Qin Feng had no expectation of its power. Maybe the human world will be blown to pieces by this "anti demon mine". Qin Feng has just moved less than half a meter to the south. The time is extremely viscous and stirred by intense energy. It adheres to Qin Feng''s back, and Chi you and Luo Xuan who are preparing to escape this gap and the six awn star array. Chapter 556 This time, I really put time and space at rest. The whole world, whether demons or Terrans evacuating towards the demon world, stagnated in place almost instantly. Only Chi You Luo, Qin Feng and Nu Wa, who are strong enough, can reluctantly turn their thoughts and perceive what happened in the gap of the demon world. The six pointed star array burst out a burst of incomparably dazzling white light, and the whole world became distorted under this dazzling white light. All the fuzzy and dark chaos around was illuminated into a white, and each line on the six pointed star array tore up the space of the world, revealing the emptiness between the several layers of the world. The space of the whole demon world is squeezed, repelled and then expanded. Then it began to shrink sharply, pulling it out of a strange twist. The space collapsed like broken glass, forming translucent fragments scattered in the air. The position of the whole six pointed star array instantly turned into nothingness, and all chaotic Qi or magic Qi and other energy in it were basically excluded. At this time, the purple spirit gathering beads and six god fire pillars began to crack into a purple crack. From beginning to end, the cracks become longer and larger. The julingzhu began to expand gradually, and gradually became transparent from purple with the increase of body size. In particular, those imperial dragons in the god fire pillar sent out a cry one after another. Unfortunately, in this distorted Taixu, this cry seemed so small that it was completely wiped out and drowned by Taixu. The marks carved on the six god fire pillars were instantly lifted, and the whole pillar suddenly broke. Large pieces were bombarded into small pieces again, and then the small pieces were bombarded into powder, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and dust. They were surrounded by the violent impact force, and scattered in all directions with the spirit gathering beads as the center of the ball. At the moment, julingzhu has completely become transparent and disappeared, leaving only a dazzling white light curtain, mixed with pure energy, squeezing the space around the demon world. Everywhere the light curtain goes, the space becomes distorted, and within the light curtain, there is a realm of emptiness, and there is no object or energy. But in a flash, the light curtain spread to Chi you and Luo Xuan. The space was suddenly squeezed, and the huge bodies of Luo Xuan and Chiyou were immediately crushed by this energy, only the thickness of the paper. Finally, the light curtain passed through Luo Xuan and Chiyou, and they fell directly into a piece of Taixu. Naturally, the explosion speed was much faster than their action speed. Chiyou and Luo Xuan felt that their vitality and perception were annihilated and closed in an instant. After a pale light flashed in front of their eyes, they could only perceive nothingness. Then, the light curtain came to Qin Feng''s back in an instant. Similarly, after only detecting a terrible breath, I couldn''t feel my existence completely. Whether pain or smell, vision and hearing disappear in an instant. At this moment, Qin Feng almost thought he was dead. If it weren''t for your own thoughts The light curtain didn''t disappear. It spread to the demons who had just passed out after Qin Feng''s falling soul clock bomb. At this time, the power generated by the explosion has long been greatly reduced, but it still gathers the demons lying on the ground or suspended in the air. The pale light curtain was like a huge invisible broom, which lifted the demons out together and fell into a chaotic ocean in the southwest. The whole demon world was instantly razed to the ground by the explosion of the six pointed star array, and all the mountains, rivers, gullies and hills were broken, or filled into the nearby rivers and lakes, or completely torn into smoke and dust by this impact force, and flew into the sky. After the light curtain outside the demon world passed through the Qin wind, the power suddenly decreased, the glaciers and oceans in the Arctic of the human world were evaporated in the blink of an eye, and all buildings and mountains and rivers in the northern bear country were razed to the ground, spreading to the circle after circle of the great wall of national protection established by the Chinese people. Each great wall is covered with a border, which collapses from the outside to the inside. Only when there are only three floors left, can this terrible impact be slightly offset. The afterwave hit the five square and five element array of heaven and earth again, and smashed the whole five square and five element array of heaven and earth upside down over China into a dazzling golden ripple. The boundary of the array suddenly sank for a period, and a terrible loud noise spread all over every inch of land in China. The glass of all buildings inside China burst instantly, and hail formed by glass fragments began to fall on the high-rise buildings. Fortunately, there is no human shadow in the whole Chinese territory. Otherwise, even Qin Zihan and ye Yi, who are strong enough, will be shocked by this energy and all the viscera and spirits will be broken into powder. Tall buildings and towers also began to fall slowly towards the ground. "Buzz ~" "Boom! Boom..." All the buildings began to fall slowly towards the south in an instant. At this time, the northern sky and half the world''s space were completely crushed by the explosion, forming a nothingness. The Arctic Ocean in the human world and one-third of the world in the north of the demon world were all squeezed together, and the thickness was instantly compressed to a point thinner than paper. The three lonely figures of Qin Feng and Chiyou Luohe are the only three living creatures in this Taixu. Qin Feng can not only see his belly under his chin, but also see Luo Xuan and Chiyou who should be behind him, but also see the violent shock wave that continues to spread towards the depths of the human world. "Damn it... Why is this power so powerful?" Qin Feng was also shocked. He never expected that the terrible explosion energy could immediately press him into the terrible Taixu. Finally, the last afterwave of the explosion completely disappeared into the world. Time has not resumed its operation, and the operation of the world is still very slow. The magic world and human world space compressed into pieces of paper began to rebound at an extremely fast speed. The space of the demon world passed by Chi You''s Luo Xuan. In the blink of an eye, their bodies rebounded from the thin two-dimensional like cicada wings to their original shape. And this is the most lethal moment of the six pointed star array. At the moment when the space is compressed, all the energy in Chi you and Luo Xuan is instantly discharged, and at the moment of space rebound, these energy will instantly return to Chi you and Luo Xuan''s body, as if all the power of Chi you and Luo Xuan were pulled out and then smashed at them. And there is no chance to fight back. Chapter 557 Within the vision of Chiyou and Luo, the darkness was swept away in an instant. At the same time, their bodies suddenly expanded with the recovery space, and the energy in their bodies suddenly poured in at a very fast speed. "Buzz ~" With a dull loud noise, Chi you and Luo Xuan''s respective bodies began to expand violently at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood vessels filled with magic gas or Hongmeng''s power burst open. Taixu was instantly filled by the refluxing space, and the space gushing back all around collided again like water, forming a terrible wave. Luo Xuan and Chiyou haven''t completely recovered from it, and there is another huge wave behind them. "Boom!" A very arrogant huge thrust instantly patted them off. In the blink of an eye, the two huge demons were smashed out by this terrible force. Draw a long parabola in the demon world, and finally hit it heavily in the south of the demon world. Qin Feng, who was outside the demon world, was also hit by stock selection and flew out. The whole person''s figure was instantly lifted up and smashed directly into the depths of the Chinese mainland. The three people who were deeply affected by the impact fainted almost at the same time and immediately became unconscious. At this time, the whole demon world began to collapse. From the round space over the North Sea of the demon world, a crack radiated around like lightning, wider and larger, almost all over the northern hemisphere. As these flickering cracks gradually spread, half the sky of the demon world began to crack one by one. At first, it just fell like raindrops, and then gradually began to be like debris flow, avalanche, until it was like the roar of the sea. The whole North Sea of the demon world instantly fell on the Arctic Ocean of the human world, and the land fell from the gap of the demon world and fell on the continent of the human world. Each piece is like a meteorite, smashing the ground of the human world into a huge pit. The whole Arctic was dusty in an instant, and the impacted soil and sand were mixed with the chaotic gas of the demon world, slowly pouring down from the north to the south. It looks like chocolate sauce poured from the top of blue star. Ding Mao, Sima Qing and others had just come to the edge of the gap in the demon world. Before they could catch up with their people, they felt a very terrible smell coming from behind. Everyone quickly turned around and saw that the whole northern sky began to shake violently, like a huge monster drilling out of huge cracks in the sky. Patches of black gas surged at a very fast speed from north to south, drowning almost the whole human world. In today''s China, except for the living relics left by all mankind, there is almost no living creature. All Terrans have been transferred to the original demon world by Empress Nuwa. The demon world was once founded to accommodate demons and protect humans. Empress Nuwa didn''t expect that one day, the demon world would host Terrans to protect humans. The original human world five square five element array has become the first line of defense of the Terran. After perceiving the strong breath, Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, suddenly looked back very nervously. He only felt a terrible air current coming on his face with no small power, which captured people''s heart and soul. Empress Nu Wa stood at the edge of the demon world and suddenly stretched out her hand. A emerald green barrier fell on the huge gap in an instant. "Bang!" The emerald green border was immediately hit by the air flow and made a dull noise. "Such a long distance... Is there such a power? What did Lord Qin sit on?" Ye Yi looked at this group of protoss with a dignified face. In the hearts of Ye Yi and others, they vaguely felt a little uneasy. "Lord Qin used seven magic weapons to hide in the gap and detonate all the energy in the magic weapon with the skill of military solution, so as to achieve the ability to hurt Chi you and Luo Xuan." Xingjun, born on the secret of heaven, recalled everything he had just given the array with Qin Feng, and then said: "It''s six pillars of fire connecting the gods of heaven, and the spirit beads are used as the heart of the array. Just now, I''m afraid it''s the aftershock caused by Lord Qin''s spell." "No!" On the secret of heaven, Xing Jun pinched his finger and suddenly surprised in his eyes. His face became very dignified: "Lord Qin seems to be among them!" Ye Yi and others listened and took a hard blow in their hearts. After empress Nu Wa blocked all the power of this afterwave, she waved her sleeve gently and compiled a huge net with aura as the barrier of the gap in the whole demon world. A group of people boarded Penglai Fairy Island one after another from the gap of the demon world and went straight to China all the way. Empress Nuwa spread her aura again and again to try to feel the breath of Qin Feng, but the whole China and even the north of the whole human world were almost turned into a plain, and almost all the breath was stirred in great confusion. As Penglai Fairy Island approached, people gradually saw the whole picture after the collapse of the demon world. At this time, the three realms are like three ice cream balls, melting and intertwined with each other. The northern half of the demon world is connected with the northern hemisphere of the human world, while the southern half of the demon world is connected with the southern hemisphere of the human world. The three worlds are superimposed on the human world, and most of all the energy spilled out is dumped in the human world. The South and north of the human world are covered with all kinds of huge meteorite craters. Inside the craters, there is a dark and dull gas, which is rich like viscous ink. In the demon world, which hangs upside down over the northern hemisphere of the human world, there are waterfalls flowing in the North Sea. The sea water composed of chaotic gas flows from the demon world to the human world, like a waterfall that will never dry. The Arctic Ocean, which has just been dried up by the explosion, is now filled with dark sea water. In the whole northern hemisphere, the existence of the demon world completely blocks the sunlight and turns it into a dark world. The gloomy chaos and flying dust greatly limit the visual field of people. "Empress Nuwa... Have you found the news of Lord Qin?" Qin Zihan looked back at Nu Wa with some worry. However, empress Nu Wa frowned tightly and looked around for a long time, but she didn''t see any shadow, so she shook her head with a very dignified face: "No, all the breath here is very chaotic. It''s impossible to trace the source of Lord Qin''s breath through perception... And it''s also chaotic here. It''s even harder for the naked eye to detect the existence of any breath." "Will Lord Qin..." Qin Zihan said in general, and his face was a little worried. He swallowed the second half of the sentence back, so he turned the front and asked with a trembling tone: "will... What''s the matter?" Chapter 558 "What''s wrong? The seven magic weapons will inevitably cause huge power. If the main burst position is not in the demon world, the whole human world may be directly torn up. How can it be all right?" Sima Qing, the God of Ding Mao, frowned and looked at Qin Zihan strangely. The performance of empress Nuwa was not so big waves, but very calm. "Don''t worry..." empress Nuwa said earnestly, "you don''t have to worry. Lord Qin is the embodiment of the Tao born before this world. How can it be easily annihilated?" "Even if the body is damaged or the spirit is broken, the path in his body will never change." "Even if these three realms and the space we live in all disappear, and the whole world turns into nothingness, Lord Qin will not disappear." Nu Wa said, and all the Terrans just breathed a sigh of relief. "In other words, Chiyou and Luo are not the danger of Lord Qin, but the danger of Chiyou and Luo because Lord Qin wants to protect the human race?" Ye Yisui looked at Nu Wa with a dignified face. Nu Wa did not answer, but sighed slightly. Ye also looked back at Qin Zhengtian''s shadow. How are these two people alike? It''s just that one person once fought against ghosts and evil for the sake of the human race, while Lord Qin fought against the demon race for the sake of the human race. Before Qin Zhengtian, the whole Terran was still in a stage where even the ghost Qi could not be transferred smoothly. Then the Terran gradually mastered the use of ghost Qi and could compete with ordinary ghosts and evil spirits and even evil gods. The emergence of Qin Feng lies in the time when the human race is not enough for the transfer of divine power. However, since Qin Feng came into being, a large number of once rare inheritors of divine power have been screened out. All this always makes Ye feel that the world is dark, as if someone is controlling all this in the dark. "Find it... At present, we can''t find any breath, and the rich chaos and flying dust greatly limit our vision. We can only rely on you to look carefully in this area." "Lord Qin must still be alive, but he was stunned by the huge power just poured out of the soldiers'' solution array." As soon as Nu Wa''s voice fell, she took the lead in jumping down from Penglai Fairy Island, searching for the messy atmosphere around her, and all the way from Fairy Island to the center of the explosion. That''s where the original six pointed star array existed. Standing here, you can see the human world and the demon world at the same time. Although the vision becomes very blurred under the cover of chaos and dust, you can still see how much changes have taken place in the two worlds after this fierce bombardment. The whole northern territory of the demon world has almost turned into a plain, and the once overlapping mountains have long been razed to the ground. The sea surface of the North Sea of the whole demon world is falling at a very slow speed. At the boundary, the dark and viscous sea water of the North Sea flows upward from the edge of the demon world and falls into the human world. Above this gap, the sky of the human world and the demon world is the same sky, but the earth does not pass through the earth. In contrast, the human world can''t bear to gamble. There are countless huge pits on the flattened northern ground, and each pit is filled with dark chaotic water. "Where in the end..." Nu Wa''s face was a little anxious. She didn''t know when Luo Xuan and Chi you would recover, and what degree Luo Xuan and Chi You''s strength had recovered at the moment. If Chi you and Luo Xuan recover later, do they still have the strength to fight against them? Transferring the whole human race to the demon world is a very expensive project. At this time, Nu Wa''s strength was also greatly damaged, and she had no time to recover in the demon world, so she felt this terrible power. Empress Nuwa closed her eyes and spread her aura like tentacles, capturing all the tracks of the magic Qi, Hongmeng Qi and divine power that were blown to pieces and scattered everywhere. Then in her mind gradually generated a piece of prints. Then Nu Wa saw a figure flashing with gold light rush out of the original gap in the demon world, and then a ray of light flashed through his hand. Before he had time to rush out of the demon world and chase the two dark shadows of the golden figure, he immediately felt the very irritable and turbulent energy under his feet. Then the whole space began to expand, and everything around it was repelled by the massive force of public morality. While the six pointed star array flickered violently, tearing a huge gap in the space of the whole demon world to expose the Taixu world. Then, the hole became bigger and bigger, gradually became round, and immediately gushed out with the impact of the explosion. The whole picture of the explosion at the gap was repaired little by little from Nu Wa''s mind. Then the figure of empress Nu Wa moved gently, and the next second flickered somewhere in the air of the human world. "This is clearly where the breath just pointed. Why is there no breath here?" Empress Nuwa was very confused. After her mending and patching up, the empty number can be sure to point to this position, but there is no shadow of Qin Feng. Empress Nuwa was a little anxious. "Is the power generated by the military solution really enough to completely annihilate the incarnation of the ''Avenue'' to the point where no trace exists?" "Impossible!" Nu Wa quickly denied her conjecture and immediately continued to feel the surrounding environment very carefully, but she still couldn''t find any possible breath. Nu Wa wandered around in the air reluctantly, looking at the razed human continent and the dark tiankengs. Even Nu Wa, who firmly believed that the avenue would not be annihilated, was shaken at this time. Unknowingly, Nu Wa floated all the way to the south of the human world along the traces of divine power. After leaving the track of divine power, Nu Wa''s mother still subconsciously flew to the south. It has almost crossed the whole Chinese mainland and came to the South China Sea. When Nu Wa came back, she suddenly saw a strange shadow floating on the sea surface of the South China Sea. At first, empress Nu Wa only thought it was a fragment of the earth falling from the sky, but Yu Guang found that the shadow seemed to float in the air, not fall on the sea or the seabed. "This is..." "Lord Qin?" Empress Nuwa was so frightened that she suddenly swooped down. After approaching, she found that Qin Feng''s body was lifeless, and there was no divine power, ghost, and all the breath. Just like an ordinary Terran. But somehow floating in the ai Chapter 559 "Qin... Lord Qin..." Empress Nuwa reached out and touched Qin Feng''s body. This lifeless body is like a statue at this time. In any way, it can hardly detect any possible breath. Whether it''s divine power or merit. Even the aftermath of the explosion was not felt at all. Empress Nuwa began to get a little anxious and checked Qin Feng''s vitality over and over, but she still got nothing. "What the hell is going on?" "Impossible! How could you be so easily annihilated as the reincarnation force born by the avenue?" Empress Nuwa was impatient and stretched out her hand to hold Qin Feng in the air. Looking at the still lifeless body like a corpse, empress Nuwa stretched out her hand to the Yintang people of Qin Feng and the Tanzhong cave. A flash of light flashed through his fingertips, and three beams of dazzling energy suddenly disappeared into Qin Feng''s body. Then, the three beams of light passed through Qin Feng''s body and hit Qin Feng''s spirit. There is still no wave. "No..." Empress Nuwa was a little desperate. She waved her sleeve fiercely, picked Qin Feng up from the ground, and turned to play a palm thunder. "Boom!" There was a flash of emerald green energy in the sky. With the news conveyed by Nu Wa, it was sent to everyone''s ears. "Empress Nuwa asked us to go back!" Qin Zihan hurriedly raised his head with Yu Wenxuan and others. Looking at the green aura that had not dissipated in the sky and the sound like chanting in his ears, the three people''s search suddenly stopped. "Did empress Nuwa find Lord Qin?" Yu Wenxuan had some doubts, but he didn''t stay where he was. Instead, he looked at Huang you around him decisively and said, "go! Go back to Penglai Fairy Island first!" At the same time, several voices poured from the ground or sky towards Penglai Fairy Island at almost the same time. Countless Guanghua stopped on the Fairy Island. In front of Nu Wa''s mother, there was a figure lying on her back, wrapped and interwoven with silk threads formed by Reiki, suspended in the air. Almost no breath, no vitality, if you close your eyes, you can''t even feel the shadow of his existence. "Lord Qin..." All Terrans stared at the familiar weak figure. But the tone was full of weakness. In recent years, they have never seen Qin Feng so weak. Crazy Dao rushed towards Qin Feng almost madly, but when he was about to approach, he was blocked outside by an invisible barrier. Crazy Dao looked at the almost transparent barrier, looked up at empress Nuwa, and asked with a trembling tone: "empress Nuwa... Lord Qin, he... Won''t..." "Lord Qin shouldn''t be annihilated so easily?" He adjusted his tone, which had become blurred by shock and fear, before spitting out what he wanted to say. With his problems falling, crazy Dao''s mood not only didn''t feel relaxed, but became more worried. He was afraid that this transparent border was the coffin of Lord Qin. He was even more afraid that Qin Feng would be completely annihilated. After all, he is a believer in Qin Feng, not empress Nuwa. In particular, he is still a very fanatical believer. Except Wang Dazhu, there is no more fanatical believer than him. When he finished asking this sentence, crazy Dao suddenly seemed to regret it, and even took a half step back behind him in fear. She even began to be afraid of Nuwa. The next answer to him was yes. Crazy Dao retreated a little step and left the almost transparent boundary, because he just passed through the boundary and didn''t notice any breath. Suddenly he subconsciously held his breath, his heart suddenly contracted, almost stopped beating, and the color of horror and fear on his face was reflected in his words. However, all his small moves made Qin Zihan and other people see them. When his eyes collided with Qin Zihan, Yu Wenxuan and ye Yi, almost everyone read disappointment and fear from his face. "Is Lord Qin really gone?" Yu Wenxuan was more direct and frightened. Directly because he was a soldier and had seen countless lives and deaths, he was shocked because he knew the strength of Qin Feng and the importance of Qin Feng to the whole Terran. Even empress Nu Wa said that Qin Feng is the key to the world. "No! Impossible!" "Lord Qin must be fine!" Everyone looked for his voice and found that it was Feng Yuan who had almost no sense of existence all the time. Feng Yuan''s face was very dignified, and his eyes were also very firm, as if everything he said was an indisputable fact. "Even if you can''t find any smell of Lord Qin, I can definitely say that Lord Qin must be all right!" "I''m the only one who can be sure of this fact!" Feng Yuan is extremely confident and straightforward. Even what Nuwa did not dare to confirm, he said it was very sure. Everyone is waiting for his explanation. "Xu Xiaofeng... Do you remember, my paper lady Xu Xiaofeng..." "Lord Qin continued my life for Xiaofeng, and Xiaofeng has always had a connection with me and the City God... I just asked Xiaofeng, and Xiaofeng said that Lord Qin''s breath has not disappeared!" "In other words, Lord Qin is definitely alive! I just don''t know why he can''t show it!" Feng Yuan said, and the doubts in everyone''s eyes became stronger. For a long time, everyone just felt that their heartbeat suddenly began to slow down. At the same time, everyone began to spit out the turbid gas accumulated in their chest. "Hoo..." Crazy Dao''s blackened face was finally not as red as it is now. After he vomited out a wisp of turbid air in his chest, his face gradually recovered. The tight frown also gradually stretched out. Everyone''s face finally began to ease up, and Nuwa''s worried look finally calmed down a lot. "Rest assured... Just now Xiaofeng told me that Lord Qin''s breath didn''t even fluctuate at all..." "In other words, Lord Qin wasn''t even hurt!" "But now, how did Lord Qin become like this?" Ye Yi looked very dignified at Qin Feng lying quietly in the air. There is always an unspeakable taste in my heart. Everyone fell into a deep silence. No one can answer him like this. Even Qin Feng can''t answer! Chapter 560 At this time, Qin Feng can basically feel what is happening around his body. Even vaguely heard their conversation. "OK..." Qin Feng gave a cry with some difficulty. "Fortunately, you didn''t all think I was dead... I didn''t expect to save Xu Xiaofeng and have this wonderful effect." At this time, Qin Feng also heard Ye Yi''s question. "So... How did I get into this situation?" Qin Feng also opened his mouth with some doubts. In this dark and invisible world, only your own voice is still ringing in your ears. "If only these sounds could come out!" Qin Feng was helpless. At this time, Qin Feng felt as if he had become a vegetable and was blind. There is no place to move, see or touch, and can''t run any breath. But except for one. That''s the system. Qin Feng thought and looked at the slowly increasing power of merit and virtue on the system and opened the page of the exchange mall. There is still no strange change in all this. At the same time, there are a long list of daily check-in rewards. Of course, for Qin Feng, almost all the garbage and useless auras of daily check-in are decomposed into the merit power of the system and stored in the system. The power of 40 trillion merits and virtues is on Qin Feng''s Exchange page. No change at all. Qin Feng was helpless. Qin Feng can guess that the source of this great power of merit and virtue should be that he blew up the gap in the North twice and the whole Chinese people migrated to the demon world. Because people usually think of people who can protect themselves only when there is a major crisis or an unpredictable unknown event. For the Terrans in this world, it is themselves. Usually, every family will have a fixed worship time, maybe odd days, maybe even days, maybe weekends, maybe Mondays, any day. Few people worship gods every day. Those who worship every day are either crazy believers or have done something bad. In this darkness, Qin Feng recalled everything that had just happened since he came to the world. However, he was still in this strange world and showed no sign of recovery. Looking at this dark world, Qin Feng fell into a helpless daze. "Always, let''s go back to the demon world first... Lord Qin is already like this. I don''t know what those guys in the demon world are like." Ye also immediately realized the key to the matter, even if he spoke out his views. "There are not many powerful people in the human world, but we don''t know what the demon family in the demon world, Chiyou and Luo Xuan are like. Lord Qin is the backbone of our human family. Now Lord Qin can''t continue to organize and help us. If the demon family continues to invade at that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to resist!" "Empress Nuwa, I still need you to help them reshape their flesh. The Tongtian tower will provide us with a steady stream of divine power!" Ye Yi finished, and Qin Zhengtian continued: "yes, ye Yi is right. Lord Qin is temporarily unconscious. We must establish the defense line of the demon world as soon as possible. If Lord Qin can''t recover for a while, we must also make all-round plans!" "Over the past few years, Lord Qin has always taken great care to protect the whole Chinese Terran from infringement. We must organize the Terran as soon as possible when Lord Qin is away. Otherwise, all these created by Lord Qin will be destroyed by us!" "This enchantment in China can also block the demon family for a period of time. We should have a lot of time to build an army of human soul guards in the demon world that can resist or even resist the demon family!" Empress Nuwa listened and nodded slightly. The whole Penglai Fairy Island was shocked in an instant. "Call -" With a twist of space, the sky over the whole human world seemed to have rowed a motorboat from the calm sea, with extremely long ripples. The destruction caused by the demon world explosion was finally finalized in the Arctic. In the dark sky, the dust of the human world and the continental fragments formed by the broken chaos of the demon world float in the air, like stairs and meteorites and stars in the universe. Deep in the sky, on the edge of the North Sea of the demon world continent, a dark waterfall flowed down and fell into the ice ocean at the north pole of the human world. The sea water composed of pure energy is connected up and down, like a dark cloth binding the two worlds together. The whole northern part of the demon world and the northern part of the human world are also pushed flat by the energy generated by the uniform explosion. There are few gullies or mountains in the world. Only a lonely, desolate, barren plain remains. There are no living creatures, no signs of life. The other end. Penglai Fairy Island finally returned to the demon world with the whole human race. In the center of the whole demon world, the space that once collapsed because of taking away the julingzhu was filled by the arrival of the Terran. But the original Chinese part of my world has turned into a desolate again. The original Terrans still live in the demon world as usual. The only difference is that the lifestyle of the whole Terran seems to be retreating, and there is almost no air polluting industry. Many people even began to return to farming life, but what they planted was not ordinary food, but food with aura that would grow because of the aura of heaven and earth. Eating this can make the strength of the Terran improve faster. In the center of China in the demon world, at the head of the huge Longling mountain, a divine tree with seven colors grows at the tip of the mountain. It is the seven treasure glazed branches. Now the sacred tree has thick and thin arms. The lush branches constantly absorb and refine the chaos in the demon world and turn it into pure aura. It flows slowly down from the mountain and rushes towards every inch of land in China. Nowadays, ordinary Terrans can also practice aura. Become a soul guard. Although they are still gifted, the worst people can also make their flesh stronger and stronger by constantly absorbing Reiki. In the strong, they can control objects in the air and lift things much heavier than themselves, including moving mountains and filling the sea. Naturally, those with higher talents can also use Reiki to make their strength catch up with those like ye ye as soon as possible. "Empress Nuwa... Lord Qin... How should we settle?" "Do you put him in the demon world at will?" They returned to the demon world, but they still fell into difficulties. "Why don''t you put Lord Qin on the seven treasure glazed branches... Maybe Lord Qin can slowly absorb the energy generated by the seven treasure glazed branches?" Chapter 561 Now the demon world has undergone earth shaking changes. Although all the buildings in the human world were transferred to the demon world, they filled the huge collapsed hole in the center of the demon world. But these buildings are almost deserted. Qin Yi, who is a ghost resister, led a group of scientists to develop a new bomb of modern science and technology, inspired by Qin Feng''s explosion. In the office at this time, Qin Yi, Xia Wu and the middle-aged and elderly people of a human race sat in Qin Zhengtian''s office, and the video of the explosion was played on the screen. Everyone from the top of Huaxia quietly watched the terrible energy gushing out at the moment of the slow explosion. In the dark room, only the huge screen flickered faintly. The video played slowly, and everyone''s eyes reflected what they saw. The shock wave slowly gushes out of the gap in the demon world, squeezing the surrounding space into deformation. Then the whole space began to rebound. "Do you... Have any ideas?" Qin Yi looked at everyone present with a very dignified face. There was a silence. The needle dropping in the whole conference room can be heard. There are few scholars who are nervous and lead to rapid heartbeat. Their hearts "plop plop" make a faint sound. And the long, hard "wheezing" wheezing sound of a young man. There was no other sound. The on-screen review is finally over. Then, the video jumps to the beginning stage again. Suddenly one of the elders stopped the video. "Wait! Pause!" Everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the sound. They saw a spectacle lens and pupil reflecting the content on the screen respectively. It was a dark hole without any other material. "Step back, about seven milliseconds!" The old man hardly noticed any strange eyes, but shouted to himself. Qin Yi looked at the police officer in charge of the screening, nodded and said, "do as he says!" The police officer nervously wiped a handful of sweat, gently moved the mouse, pressed the keyboard, and reversed the video for seven milliseconds. Then, everyone and the old man turned their heads and stared at the screen. Vaguely in the darkness, I saw a faint gray black figure. Of course, this is the residual shadow left by high-speed moving objects. Qin Yi naturally knows who this figure comes from. However, this is not the focus of the picture. The focus is on the center, that very insignificant spot, this small spot is as subtle as a star. "In the next half millisecond!" The old man continued to command, and the police did the same. On the picture, the faint light spot becomes conspicuous. "Zoom in! Come on!" The excited subconscious of the old man leaned forward. With the enlargement of the picture, the weak light spot became a six pointed star array, and the light source was the lines that formed the star array and the magic weapons that glowed. "Zoom in to the limit! See what the hexagon and the light spot in the middle are!" The old man said, and everyone suddenly looked at the several god fire pillars and the spirit gathering pearl in the center, which were obviously the containers carrying the explosive energy in the picture. "Hiss - old Qi observed very carefully!" People on one side sighed secretly. Qi Yun didn''t care about the voice in his ears, but stared at the fuzzy things in the picture. "These... Are the key to the explosion!" "Whatever it is, it must abide by the law of conservation of mass. If it is to produce an explosion, there must be a container carrying explosion energy, and these things are containers!" "You can think of it as... An iron shell filled with trinitrotoluene!" "The energy source of explosion must be among these items. If we can find materials that can carry this energy, we can deal with these things with modern technology!" The old man''s eyes and gold reading glasses glittered with hot light one after another. Everyone stared at the objects in the picture in a daze. "It seems to be an array, but in fact, it can be called array bomb!" "The core in the center can be understood as an initiator... If this is compared to an atomic bomb, then this core is the core igniter of the atomic bomb and the core device used to generate the basic chain fission reaction!" "These around are the real nuclear charge and reflector. These luminous lines are devices that link them to ensure the same explosion time, so as to ensure that the energy generated by the explosion will not offset each other!" "This is... A special bomb!" The old man''s face was very dignified. He turned to Qin Yi and said, "director Qin! As long as you can find enough materials to carry this kind of energy, I believe you can find a way to artificially create this kind of... The so-called magic bomb!" "Or... Magic bomb!" The old man finally couldn''t restrain his excitement. Instead, he suddenly stood up and looked around at the crowd: "there must be no existence that violates the basic scientific theory in this world, and this bomb, as long as it can appear in this world, it can be artificially created!" "As long as we break the difficulty from ''0'' to ''1'', we can make more such weapons!" "I know all this sounds incredible, but in the end, those with independent consciousness must be living creatures, and living creatures must be materials. Materials will be destroyed!" "Colleagues! Compatriots! If you still have and can carry this strange energy in your family, I hope you can actively hand it over to the state!" "I believe that as long as we can find the corresponding materials, we can produce weapons with the same power, even directional blasting, or other more effective weapons!" ¡­¡­ After the meeting, Qin Yi looked at the excited old man and Xia Wei, who was also shocked. "Lao Xia... Do you think it''s possible?" Qin Yi looks at Xia Wei with a dignified face. Xia Wei looked up at Qin Yi, nodded firmly and said, "haven''t we ever had such weapons?" "At the beginning, when we found that silver had a certain restraining effect on ghost evil, we developed special weapons of different equivalents according to silver powder, which had a very obvious effect on ghost evil and those who resist ghosts!" "Now, Mr. Qi once again sees the key to the explosion. Why can''t he make a special weapon that can also resist evil spirits again?" "What''s more, we still have Lord Qin. If we really can''t overcome this difficulty, as long as Lord Qin comes forward, maybe according to his understanding of these things, we can also make powerful weapons!" Chapter 562 "Director Qin!" "Director Qin! Something''s wrong!" "Lord Qin, he seems... It seems that something has happened!" Suddenly, a sentry broke in and extinguished Qin Yi and Xia Wei, who were burning hope in their eyes. "What? What happened to Lord Qin?" Qin Yi stood up in horror, his eyes wide open, watching the Sentinels coming quickly, and his heart suddenly began to beat violently. "Director Qin, go out and have a look! It''s at the top of Longling mountain! It''s above the divine tree!" "What?" Qin Yi and Xia Wei jumped up almost at the same time, quickly opened the sentry and rushed out of the conference room. On the outer platform of the building, there were all kinds of people, most of them holding binoculars and looking at the shadow of the mountain in the distance. Qin Yi looked up and saw that among the overlapping mountains, an extremely high mountain rose from the ground to the sky. On the top of the peak, a small glass tree stood alone on the top of the mountain, glittering with seven colors. The most important thing is that the small almost invisible figure is suspended in the air of the tree. "Is this... True?" Qin Yi was so frightened that his eyes almost had to be adjusted. He quickly grabbed the telescope in the hand of a soldier around him. With the telescope constantly focusing and zooming in, the human figure in the sky was very clearly presented in Qin Yi''s eyes. "Damn it!" Qin Yi immediately burst out a rude remark. "Lao Qin... Is it true?" Xia Wei asked in disbelief. Qin Yi saw it for a short time. He was very decadent and reluctantly put down his telescope. At the same time, he nodded weakly. Seeing his appearance, Xia Wei quickly bent down to take away the telescope in Qin Yi''s hand and looked at the black spot on the seven treasures glass book. "Hiss -" "It''s impossible!" Xia Weidang put the telescope back into the soldier''s hand. He quickly pulled out the communication equipment between his waist. "Never!" Xia Wei said with great confidence and connected Ye Yi''s Tonghua at the same time. "Ye Yi... What''s the matter with Lord Qin on the top of the mountain?" Ye also heard Xia Wei''s voice and immediately realized that Lord Qin''s body must have ushered in a riot. He immediately responded: "Lord Qin is all right! There were some small accidents after the last explosion, but now we have determined that Lord Qin''s spirit is very active and there is no abnormality!" "Now we don''t know what''s going on in the demon world. Soon, master Qin will come to you in person. Master Qin will help you when Lord Qin is away. Empress Nuwa will move the Terran to the demon world, catch the seven treasures of glass branches and revive the aura. This is the most appropriate energy for the Terran!" "Reiki?" Xia Wei listened to Ye Yi''s extremely impatient tone. Before he continued to ask, the communication was suddenly cut off. "Reiki?" Xia Wei repeated it again. Then he urged the ghost spirit to cover his eyes. In an instant, the whole world immediately changed greatly. Xia Wei first looked at the top of the mountain. He saw that the whole mountain was covered with light green energy. It was very rich. It slowly flowed down the top of the mountain towards the foot of the mountain. The source is the divine tree with seven colors shining. Looking up, the gray chaotic power in the sky is constantly absorbed, refined, discharged or released by the tree. Just like ordinary plants undergoing photosynthesis. This tree also provides a very strange energy for the Qin wind floating in the sky. Then Xia Weishun looked down the mountain. The whole human world was full of light green energy. Where it is rich, this energy flashes green fluorescence and looks full of vitality. The building where I am is also full of this strange energy. Xia Wei raised his hand to offer a wisp of ghost Qi, but found that the emerald green aura immediately swallowed up his weak ghost Qi. "This..." "Lao Qin?" Xia Wei suddenly turns back, but finds Qin Yi still stunned in situ. The sky collapses one after another. Generally, he stands stunned in situ. "Lao Qin!" Xia Wei patted Qin Yi on the shoulder and said, "Lord Qin is fine!" "Just now I asked Ye Yi. He can be sure that Lord Qin is all right!" Qin Yi suddenly returns to his mind and looks at Xia Wei''s very serious expression. "Really?" "Really!" "But right now, there are more important things to do!" Xia Wei then said: "Lord Qin is fine, but now he is in a very strange situation. We don''t know what the devil family is now. Therefore, we must find a way to resist the devil family in the absence of Lord Qin as soon as possible!" "Even if there are Nuwa and ye, it may not be enough. Now we know nothing about the whole demon family! We don''t know how much damage the explosion caused to the demon family." "We must be ready as soon as possible!" "Old man Qin will come in person soon. We can ask old man Qin." Their eyes were shining with firm light, but they suddenly felt that their shoulders suddenly became heavy. At this time, Qin Yi found that he was so dependent on the existence of Lord Qin It seems that without Lord Qin, the whole human world will have no backbone "But... Isn''t it?" Qin Yi gave a wry smile. "If there were no lord Qin, I''m afraid the Terrans would not know how many times they had been destroyed?" Qin Yi smiled to himself and turned to walk towards the building. At the same time, he looked at the Minister of communication around him and said, "it''s no big deal that Lord Qin fell into a deep sleep because he consumed too much divine power!" "Yes!" The Minister of communications quickly nodded and immediately ran downstairs. At this time, Qin Feng woke up in the darkness again. The whole body is still dark, and it is still unable to transfer any breath. However, he can finally feel a ray of refreshing energy flowing from his back to his whole body. "This is... What is this?" "What a familiar feeling..." Qin Feng felt this energy quietly in the silence, and flipped through the meeting in his mind at the same time. From beginning to end, I don''t want to let go of a clue. One by one. Finally, when as like as two peas, I found almost the same existence as I could almost find my memory. "This is..." Qin Feng looked at the picture in his memory. It was also at the top of the peak of Longling mountain. It was also this continuous energy. At that time, in the memory, this ray of energy made Qin Feng enter the inter Tao of the six realms and find Zhou Qi and Jikang. "It seems that... This energy seems to be much stronger than the power of the six realms..." "Is this what Nuwa said, the key to creating a world?" Chapter 563 Qin Feng''s world fell into silence again. Sound, light, temperature, no one can feel it. Only the faint energy slowly came from somewhere. Qin Feng felt this strange energy, but he could not control or adjust it. At the same time, as the official news of China was distributed, those Chinese people who looked up at Qin Feng finally put down their worries. In the auspicious Village of Town God''s Temple, Wang Dazhu kneels before the statue of Qin Feng. His eyes are fixed on the statue of Qin Feng. Aura! Wang Dazhu looked at the aura energy lingering on his arm like a vine, and looked at it strangely. "Lord Qin..." "I didn''t expect that I would have such ability one day..." Wang Dazhu slowly raised his hand and swept his eyes. "Buzz ~" A green aura passed before his eyes, and everything in his vision began to become clear. Especially those auras floating in the air like spider webs. Wang Dazhu stretched out his hand and gently waved it in the air. A ripple surged, and the aura began to gather slowly around Wang Dazhu. At the same time, there are a group of young city god guards kneeling behind Wang Dazhu. They all wear neat robes and look like characters in ancient costume dramas. Like Wang Dazhu, everyone imitates Wang Dazhu''s actions. "Concentrate and calm your breath, feel the energy around you, gather your spirit and mobilize these breath to run around you." Wang Dazhu slightly closed his eyes, spread a ray of perception, and carefully observed the actions of these young people. Wang Dazhu knows that he is old and has limited talent. But because he has been in Town God''s Temple for many years, he has received countless merits and incense. Therefore, it is easier and easier for Wang Dazhu to run these energies than others. But I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to use these energy to fight. But being a mentor is more than enough. As Wang Dazhu''s voice fell, those young people began to slowly close their eyes and seriously feel the energy around them according to the method given to them by Wang Dazhu. Then, several young people in the front row began to stretch out a hand and open their palms. "Call -" In the center of his palm, a faint breeze appeared inexplicably. Then, the aura around their palms began to gather slowly, and then circulated slowly around their palms. Behind them, young people began to reach out one after another. The aura in everyone''s hands was very weak, but they couldn''t stand the crowd. The aura around Town God''s Temple has formed a hurricane that can''t stop circling around Town God''s Temple. There was a green Tornado over Jiangning city. "OK... Now, gradually start to speed up the operation and absorb the aura around you!" When Wang Dazhu sensed that there was a steady aura running in everyone''s hands, he then began to give orders. As the little whirlwind in the hands of these young people grew larger and larger, sweat beads began to appear on many faces, and cheeks or eyebrows began to twitch. Even the whirlwind in some people''s hands suddenly burst open. Even if they suddenly opened their eyes and gasped heavily, it seemed as if they had just done something very laborious work. "Continue, speed up! Absorb the aura around you!" Wang Dazhu continued to urge. Among these dozens of young people, only a dozen or so can persist, and among these dozen or so, there are many guys with iron green complexion, frowned eyebrows, sweating all over and painful twisted faces. "Hiss!" There was another crisp sound. The whirlwind in one person''s hand suddenly burst open, and immediately a green energy flew out of his hand, which immediately scattered the whirlwind in the hands of several safe people around him. "Ah!" With a scream, the man suddenly fell on his back to the ground, looking at the ceiling absently. Wang Dazhu''s face is a little gloomy. There are more than ten famous city god guards, but few people can stick to it. If this continues, how can we build an army that has always been strong enough? Wang Dazhu felt a palpitation at the thought of Chiyou''s dark demon army. This emerald aura is indeed very compatible with the human body, but it seems difficult to operate. Wang Dazhu stood up in some confusion for a moment, looked at several young people who were still holding on, gently waved their hands and motioned them to stop. Immediately, the speed of the whirlwind in the hands of several young people gradually began to shrink, and at the same time, it began to pour into the Shenque cave of these young people. After ingesting this wisp of cyan energy, the whole person''s body surface began to show little energy ripples. "Lord Qin is now in a deep sleep. If there are demons coming, whether he can resist the demons is still unknown." "Now that we have this unique condition, it is thanks to Lord Qin. Everyone seize the time to practice. Empress Nuwa must have moved us from the human world to the demon world in order to stay away from the demon family." "If one day the Terrans fight against the demons, then you can''t expect to fight against the demons who can push the mountain and open the stone with your current ability?" Wang Dazhu said reluctantly and turned away from the temple. At the gate of Town God''s Temple just outside the corridor, Wang Dazhu seemed to feel that the aura around him seemed to be slightly weaker. The aura in Town God''s Temple once again began to fluctuate. Wang Dazhu looked up, as like as two peas of the Dragon Ridge, and the shadow of the house God. "Lord Qin... You must wake up before the demon invasion!" Throughout China, almost everyone has the same concerns as Wang Dazhu. After all, if the Terran is safe and the last terrible explosion completely eradicated the demon, the Terran will not migrate to hide in the demon world, or away from the huge gap of the demon. Everyone knows it, but because of the existence of Qin Feng, every Terran firmly believes that as long as Qin Feng is alive, the Terran will be fine. Since the troubled times when ghosts and evil spirits once wreaked havoc without gods, now the underworld has been established to stabilize ghosts and evil spirits in the world. In everyone''s heart, there is no previous strong fear of the unknown and the helplessness of being slaughtered by ghosts and evil. Some of the Terrans have mastered the divine power, such as ye Yiqin Zihan, who improve their strength in the Tongtian tower. Some people have mastered the power of the nether world, such as Qin Yi and the existing ghost guards. Now the human world is once again endowed with aura. Hundreds of millions of people in China have almost the ability to strengthen themselves or protect themselves with these abilities. There is a Chinese law on the top and a Yin division with clear rewards and punishments on the bottom. Even if these Terrans have some talents and strong power, they will not easily mess around. Chapter 564 At the same time, the demon world. After the explosion, the demon world seemed extremely quiet. Almost all the demon families, such as Gonggong and Xingtian, were lifted out by the huge impact generated by the explosion, across the north and south of the whole demon world and directly fell into the South China Sea. The sea water composed of chaotic Qi is very corrosive to the body of any creature. The demon gods like Xing Tian Gonggong are powerful and hard to be affected. But those ordinary ghosts and evil spirits, even fierce beasts, float on the South China Sea, emitting wisps of smoke. The sea water is not only eroding their bodies, but also swallowing their spirits madly. The weaker ghosts and evil spirits have been destroyed by the huge energy generated by the explosion. If these demons are not rescued as soon as possible, they will be completely swallowed up by the chaotic water in the South China Sea sooner or later. But now the whole demon clan is dead. Even Chi you and Luo Xuan are in the same state as Qin Feng. "Is this king so completely wiped out?" Chi you, somewhat puzzled, uttered a question in the dark world. I tried to turn my head, but I didn''t feel my head turning. I tried to transfer some magic Qi, but I still didn''t notice any possible breath flow. In this darkness, only the echo of Chi You''s own voice was left. "No!" Suddenly a very abrupt voice came. Chi you was startled. "Luo Zhen? What''s going on?" Chi you asked in a daze. But in this dark nothingness, the only thing that can be detected is sound. "This is the crevice of another plane of the world. The damn Terran God broke the plane frame of the world with magic tools and trapped you and me in this place." Luo Xuan was very calm. Even if it was completely destroyed, Luo would not have the slightest worry. Because what exists here is only a wisp of Luo''s ghost. Even if it is completely annihilated, the damage to Luo is extremely limited. At most, it is just a struggle in the evil god tower. As an ancient immortal who was in charge of death and extinction at the beginning of the creation of the world, Luo naturally has a deeper understanding of the world than Chiyou. "Plane? Crevice?" "How to get out of here?" Chiyou asked anxiously. However, the response was a long silence. "Luo Xuan!" "Answer me!" Chiyou roared, but there was still no response. Because Luo Xuan still separated from this crack at this time! After the spirit turned into a wisp of virtual shadow and passed through a channel emitting strange brilliance, the whole world suddenly became bright. A white light flashed in the field of vision. Luo Xuan opened his eyes again. He seemed to have returned to the demon world. Looking at his own Chiyou''s hands and his huge body lying on the shoulder full of anger and pressure. Chi you couldn''t help laughing and said, "just by virtue of your strength, you also want to command your self? And you also want to use your ability to devour your self?" "What a dream!" Luo Xuan raised his feet and stepped on Chi You''s body, even trying to completely annihilate Chi you in the ruling plane. However, the terrible Hongmeng Qi constantly appeared around the raised foot, but it didn''t immediately hit Chiyou. "No..." "At least, you are useful to me!" Luo Xuan shook his head slightly, and the Hongmeng Qi surging under his feet suddenly converged. At the same time, Gao''s raised feet were put back. Instead, he stepped on the ground under his feet. "Boom!" The flat ground was immediately stepped out of a huge footprint, and his body began to fly towards the south. The next second, Luo Xuan''s figure stood on the Bank of the South China Sea and looked down at the demons and ghosts floating on the sea. Chi You''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, Luo Xuan in the evil god tower also turned into Chiyou, looking at the incomparably desolate world he created. Hundreds of thousands of armies of evil gods of all ethnic groups seem to be entrenched in a cocoon composed of Hongmeng Qi. Those terrible energies constantly flow from the world towards the evil gods. This is not so much a complete world as a Petri dish. The army of evil gods taken over by Luo He is improving their respective strength at a terrible speed, and the whole world is becoming larger because of Luo He''s attention all the time. "If Chi You''s men could be used by him, the world might become more complete!" Luo Xuan''s body in the evil god tower and Luo Xuan''s separate body standing on the South Sea coast of the demon world spit out such a sentence from his mouth at the same time. At the same time, the strong power of Hongmeng began to overflow from Luo Xuan''s body and slowly rushed to the floating demons and demons on the sea. With the influx of these energies, the surface of these ghosts and Demons began to ripple, and the whole sea began to swell. Luo Xuan''s arm waved gently towards the sky. The lifeless body lying on the sea and burning countless white smoke began to separate from the sea. Under the support of these Hongmeng forces, he gradually left the sea and flew towards the shore. Luo Xuan didn''t wake up these demons immediately, but threw these guys aside like garbage. Luo himself began to mobilize the energy that had not been fully released from his body. He wanted to completely transform the body in which he now lives, but before Chiyou, Luo didn''t reveal it at all. "Buzz ~" As the space around Luo Xuan was distorted, the Qi of Hongmeng suddenly exploded from his body. At the same time, a wisp of dark energy suddenly gushed from the center of his eyebrows. It had no fixed shape, as if it were a wisp of black smoke that could be dispersed at any time with the fluctuation of the air flow. And this is Luo Xuan''s noumenon, or a part of his noumenon. Then, in the dark fog, a dark arm was suddenly stretched out, and strands of dark energy began to be released from the dark fog. Constantly inject into this divine soul. At this time, the body looks like a string puppet, but the breath emitted by the body is really getting stronger. Even around the body, the chaotic forces that are free everywhere are completely afraid to approach, forming a vacuum around the body. At the same time, the black fog gradually began to become shallow. This part of Luo Xuan''s body is fully unfolded and releases all the energy of this part of his noumenon. Chapter 565 "Buzz ~" With a dull noise, a burst of manic energy began to appear on this statue of Chiyou. The ferocious spirit of Hongmeng had a look of tearing the whole demon world to pieces, and even the world was indeed shaken by Luo''s action. The black fog gradually became thin, while the separated body became more and more solid. The corner of Chiyou''s split mouth, with a strange smile, stood opposite the black fog. The tentacles on the black fog kept releasing their energy towards the body. These energy circled around the Chi you separated body, stirring up waves of ripples in the surrounding space. After 49 weeks of planning, it slowly poured into the body. With the melting and disappearance of the last wisp of black fog, the transformation of this separated body was finally completely announced. "Good..." Luo Xuan manipulated the body, which was not strong, with a confident and crazy smile in his eyes, and shook his claws slightly. "This body is not as weak as I thought. Although it is only a separate body, it perfectly matches the power of this one." Luo Xuan''s eyes twinkled with crazy and cruel light, and looked around at the whole demon world. The devil originally evolved through Luo''s minions. Ghosts, on the other hand, evolved from demons. Among them, evil is the same as the devil, but although it has no relationship with the devil, it is only a branch. At the beginning of the birth of the evil god, it did not want to be killed by all the branches of a Protoss in the world. Those weak demons finally had to take refuge with the Protoss and became their followers. For various reasons, these minions were exiled to China to serve the Chinese Protoss. Unexpectedly, it coincided with the Chinese Protoss and fairy family''s suppression of the evil spirits in the whole six realms. The eight evil gods were brutally sealed as soon as they arrived in China, so their strength was very weak. But now, although two of the eight evil gods have almost perished, the eight evil gods will rise again sooner or later under the creation and interference of Luo Xuan''s Hongmeng power. But it''s just a matter of time. Now, if you want the world you create to evolve more demons, you must make the whole world have enough demons. Just like the population, only if the population base is large enough, the breeding ability and the number of newborns will be improved quickly enough. Luo Zhen felt the brand-new body he had mastered now, and his eyes twinkled with enthusiasm. Somewhere in the human world, Luo''s real noumenon is taking his second part for his crazy plan in the future, that is, evolving a world full of demons, and the whole world will become more and more powerful under his own control. He is completely destroying his own world with the power of all demons in the whole world! Luo Xuan, as an ancient immortal who had stood on the world at the beginning of the creation of the world, mastered the ancient statue who died of extinction. In his eyes, there is only one thing to do. That is death and destruction. Let all living die and all living perish. And he didn''t destroy a place. Every time he killed and destroyed a place, his strength would become stronger and stronger. However, he is not an unplanned destruction machine. Luo Xuan knows that the premise of destruction is that he should be strong enough, otherwise nothing can be destroyed. Therefore, he did not improve his strength by destroying the eight evil gods, but chose to keep the remnants of the eight evil gods in the world he created, evolving infinitely and evolving more evil demons, As his minions. "Boom!" At this time, as like as two peas, the Luo and the split of the same body in Chi''s Kingdom have completely absorbed all his strength. In an instant, a terrible pressure completely broke out from Luo Xuan''s body, and immediately rushed around his body like a tide. Like the explosion of the six pointed star array at the beginning, a spherical pressure with a terrible atmosphere twisted and shook the space around Luo. With the spread of this terrible pressure, a dark energy rose from Luo''s head and hit the sky of the demon world in an instant. Originally, the dark sky seemed to be hit by this terrible black gas. Suddenly, the whole sky suddenly lit up a dazzling purple gas, and at the same time, it also twinkled a dazzling light in the human sky. The sky of the demon world and the human world seems to be covered with a layer of balloons. When the dark energy hits the sky of the demon world, the whole sky is lifted up in an instant, and the whole sky is rushed up into an arc dome. At the same time, the human sky suddenly sank down, like a transparent pot bottom to fall from the sky. A nearly transparent convex unidentified object appeared in the whole sky and collapsed towards the ground in an instant. However, fortunately, after the collapse of the two worlds of demons and Demons and the influx of a large number of chaos, the strength of the whole world has not been as terrible as it used to be. This is basically the energy that Luo Xuan escaped unconsciously, which did not cause greater harm to the two worlds. The vision of the whole sky only lasted for a few seconds, and then bounced back in an instant. At the same time, the whole sky seemed to be a water surface, stirring up a very obvious and powerful ripple, which immediately dissipated around the whole human world. A few minutes later, the whole blue star sky was stirred up by ripples, refracting the faint dark yellow sunlight to shake around. There was almost no difference between the whole sky and the sea. The ripples surged again and again for a long time before they stopped. And the cessation of the ripples means that Luo Zhen was born. The atmosphere of killing around was completely restrained by Luo. All the energy of death and destruction is incorporated into Luo. Suddenly, the whole demon world was calm again. "Chiyou..." Luo Xuan showed a profound sneer, looked at the huge figure lying quietly aside, and glanced at it with some indifference. "It depends on when you can break free from the emptiness between the faces. If you can''t get out forever, I will accept your shrimp soldiers and crab generals impolitely!" After secretly calculating in his heart, a spirit who had just awakened from the seal was trapped in Taixu. With the passage of time, this weak spirit could last for about 30 days in Taixu. If Chi you doesn''t wake up in 30 days, it means that Chi You''s spirit is completely destroyed. Chapter 566 In fact, the time of Chiyou''s complete demise calculated by Luo Xuan is almost the same as that of Qin Feng. Chiyou just got rid of the seal, which made his spirit weak. Qin Feng''s strength was greatly weakened because he detonated the falling soul bell and laid an ambush of the six awn star array. Therefore, the situation of Qin Feng is actually not optimistic. Before these things happened, Qin Feng still retained a tassel of killing God gun in his body, which is composed of pure Hongmeng Qi. Undoubtedly, the damage to Qin Feng''s body and spirit is the most lethal and the most serious damage to Qin Feng. Especially in addition, the excessive use of divine power will only make the iron Tribulus terrestris left in Qin Feng''s body by the gun tassel, which will do more and more damage to Qin Feng. Luo Xuan also told the demons who had just been awakened one by one of the time Chi you had left estimated by himself. Maybe the impact of the explosion and the terrible energy hurt these demons too much. The demons who had just been awakened were even a little distracted for a moment. They didn''t respond to what Luo Xuan said. On the contrary, he looked at Luo Yu with some numbness. Because Luo Xuan is controlling Chi You''s body at this time. These demons subconsciously took Luo Xuan standing in front of them as Chi you. "I am the ancient demon lord Luo Xuan! Your king Chiyou is now unconscious and is obviously hurt by the mole ant God in the human world!" Luo Xuan said again. At the same time, he pointed to Chi You''s body lying on one side with some disdain and some sarcasm, and said, "now your demon lord Chi you lies here unconscious. There is almost no possibility of life. If your king hasn''t woken up within 30 days, I''m afraid his spirit will completely dissipate in Taixu." "But if you like, I can lead you to avenge Chi you, your demon lord. I just don''t know what you think about it." Luo''s voice just fell, when even a very crisp voice came. "Never!" He saw Xing Tian holding the dark axe in his hand, and his eyes were full of the idea of killing. "We are the subordinates of Lord Chiyou. We will never easily betray Lord Chiyou!" As soon as Xing Tian''s voice fell, other demons shouted: "we will never betray the demon lord!" ¡­¡­ However, Luo Zhen just looked at these guys with a joking face. At present, they obviously do not realize the seriousness of the matter, because they do not realize the seriousness of the situation they are in. Luo Xuan is willing to wait, and he is not willing to recover a group of guys who are unwilling to cooperate with him. Moreover, these guys are useful to Luo. It''s not a way to destroy them in one fell swoop. Compared with Chiyou, although Luo is as good at killing and destruction as Chiyou, he has a better overall view than Chiyou. Otherwise, he would not have the patience to create a whole world to confront Qin Feng. Instead, he directly took the remnants of the eight evil gods and cooperated with Chi you to win the whole Renren world at once and completely destroy the six worlds. Obviously, all this comes quickly, but those who come quickly are destined to go quickly. According to this method, although it can be very effective to completely destroy the world in a short time, its own promotion is still limited. First of all, Luo''s purpose is to improve himself. Secondly, the way to improve himself is destruction. He knows this very well. "Very good! I understand your loyalty to Chiyou." "However, these thirty days are very short for you and even shorter for me." "However, during this period of time, I realized that I had a proposal. You must have felt the energy not long ago." Luo Xuan looked at all the demons present with a gloomy face. He didn''t know whether he should thank Qin Feng or not. It was precisely because of the explosion that Chiyou''s demons were thoroughly screened. Almost all the weak were completely wiped out by the explosive energy, and the more than 9000 demons still alive today are the elites under Chi You''s hands. If you can bring these demons under your command and cultivate them well through your own Hongmeng power, your strength will be greatly improved. Then Luo continued: "if Chiyou can never get away from it because of this explosion, the spirit will be destroyed. At that time, no one will be able to revive it. The disappearance of the spirit means the complete destruction of Chiyou." "And this hatred, in any case, can only be attributed to the Qin Feng of the human world, and the existence of Qin Feng must only be worshipped by those people." "With your present strength alone and your present strength greatly damaged, you are obviously not the opponent of Qin Feng, but I can help you achieve your goals, I can help you." Luo Xuan looked at all the demons present with great interest. He saw that all the demons began to look at their injuries at the moment when Luo Xuan''s voice fell. Sure enough, although there was no harm to the appearance, their spirits were already fragile to the extreme, and this wisp of spirits was saved by Luo Xuan after spending a lot of Hongmeng Qi. Looking at his weak spirit, all the demons were silent for a moment. At the same time, there is some helplessness. Luo Xuan then said, "if you don''t have Chiyou, and only rely on three legged Jinwu and nvyu to refine for you, sooner or later the two demon families will perish because of the injury of the spirit!" "At that time, with no intake of magic Qi, you will only become weaker and weaker and eventually fall into a deep sleep, but the Buddha can still help you, repair your gods and souls, and help you refine magic Qi." "What conditions?" Gonggong saw through Luo''s idea at a glance. Obviously, through Luo''s words, it is not difficult to see that Luo needs them. "What conditions?" Luo Xuan looked at Gonggong with great interest. When his eyes turned to Xing Tian, he saw that Xing Tian kept turning his head and didn''t speak, as if he didn''t care what he said. Just looked at Chi You''s body without moving his vision. Luo Zhen even admired him. He said in his heart, "I''m really a loyal subordinate. Unfortunately, it seems that you can''t be used by me." When he turned to Gonggong, he said, "I help you recover. You respect me!" "How?" "Respect you?" Gonggong looks a little ugly. The actual mountain is to make them surrender to Luo and completely cut off their connection with Chiyou. Gonggong didn''t know how to make a decision for a moment. He looked at Luo Xuan with very gloomy eyes. Chapter 567 As soon as Luo Xuan''s voice fell, the whole crowd suddenly became extremely quiet. The demons immediately began to look at each other uneasily, especially Gonggong and Xingtian. Although Gonggong and Xing Tian were initially taken under Chi you because they were defeated by Chi you, Gonggong was the head of the family, and Xing Tian was just a real thug. Therefore, their loyalty to Chiyou is totally different. Gonggong looked at Xing Tian. As the second in command of Chi you, Xing Tian has a big say among the ten demons. The rest of the demons also set their eyes on Xing Tian. Luo Xuan saw this scene and turned his head in an instant. Xing Tian shook the axe in his handshake. As the most powerful demon clan around Chi you, Chi you really received far less damage than others. "Respect you?" Xing Tian''s face was a little cold. "I only serve one Lord, and I can never abandon the demon lord when his life and death are unknown." "You are just a demon family who has just escaped from the seal. If it were not for Lord Chiyou, you would never leave the seal of the nine demon Tower!" Speaking of this, Luo Zhen was a little angry, and the Qi of Hongmeng in his hand suddenly rose, as if he wanted to kill Xing Tian immediately. Seeing that the momentum around Luo Xuan began to soar, Xing Tian was not worried. He knew that Luo Xuan would never do it on his own, otherwise he would never rescue them all. What''s more, everyone has suffered the same injury. Although he can''t fight Luo Xuan now, he can do it if he dies with him. Now Luo has only such a body. Once destroyed, he will never turn over. Xing Tian also silently squeezed the axe in his hand, and the evil Qi around him began to escape, and a very strong murderous spirit suddenly emerged. Luo Xuan saw this and secretly bit his teeth. His face was gloomy and almost dripping ink. But he finally suppressed his momentum silently, and the Hongmeng Qi in his hand was taken back immediately. "You have to wait for Chi You''s death to become a foregone conclusion?" "OK! I''m a loyal subordinate, but if those Protoss and the damned Nu Wa have strengthened their power in the past 30 days, I''m afraid it''s not as easy to deal with the human world at that time." "If Chi you can''t recover, I... Want to take chi you''s body!" Luo Xuan is still gloomy. This time is obviously not a consultative tone. For Luo Xuan, with his own power, he can completely erase all the demonic spirits present, and then occupy these guys'' bodies for his own use. But now he himself is a separate body occupying a puppet. It is obviously a very difficult thing to rob openly. Moreover, his separate body is also slightly higher than Chi You''s own strength. Forcible seizure will lead to his resistance and die with himself. Some things must not be too hasty. "Chi You''s body is much higher than the present one, but your demon lord''s strength, including you, can''t be greatly improved for the time being. If I use it, it doesn''t humiliate your demon lord''s reputation, and my Lord''s Noumenon may also be attached to this puppet." "There is no harm to you or to me. Are you willing to watch your strength stop?" Luo''s words were refuted by no one. Even the loyal Xingtian cannot refute it. All this is true. "OK! In 30 days, if the spirit of Lord Chiyou dies out completely, we will respect you and go to the nine demon tower with you!" "But in these 30 days, we still respect Lord Chiyou!" As Xing Tian spoke, the giant axe held in his right arm gradually relaxed, and the high muscles and blood vessels surging with strong magic Qi on his arm gradually stopped. Luo Xuan smiled to himself. Naturally, he could be very sure that Chiyou would never wake up. In the Taixu, according to Chiyou''s understanding of the world, it is absolutely impossible to find any outlet, but will slowly and completely get lost in the Taixu. Immediately Luo Xuan reached out and gently grabbed his whole body. Suddenly, the Qi of chaos in the sky immediately began to boil and surge towards Luo Xuan. A huge vortex was formed in the sky in front of Luo Xuan. This vortex constantly absorbed the chaotic gas that had become a little thin in the whole demon world, gathered bigger and bigger in front of Luo Xuan, and gradually covered Luo Xuan''s whole huge body. Then, Luo Zhen''s legs suddenly left the ground. Even if his whole body was suspended in the air, his left and right hands each formed a Dharma seal. At the same time, he slightly stretched out his hand and pressed it towards the sky, and his hands merged into a lotus platform seal. "Dong!" With a dull sound, the fingerprints suddenly flashed a black air, and a lotus shaped fingerprint suddenly emerged from the fingerprints tied by Luo Xuan, and then appeared below the vortex. "Annihilating Black Lotus? Three products?" Yin Lingzi whispered to himself. Luo Xuan, sitting in the air with his eyes closed and legs crossed, added: "this is a part of the nine grade annihilating Black Lotus. Do you think I will keep these things on a separate body at any time?" On the dark lotus platform, dark petals bloom in the upper part of the lotus platform, like a small bowl with a flat bottom, connecting the chaotic air falling slowly into the lotus platform. In the lower part of the lotus platform, there are three leaves with strange lines. The dark leaves seem like black jade. With more and more chaotic Qi and accumulated energy in the whole lotus platform, these black jade like leaves gradually began to emerge a series of dark scriptures. The lotus platform began to rotate slowly, and the Qi of chaos was immediately transformed into magic Qi. Luo Xuan scattered the handprints, and the whole lotus platform tightly floated in the air, rotating and constantly providing these demon families with the magic Qi they rely on for survival. Otherwise, they either fell into a deep sleep because of weakness, or were slowly swallowed up by their gods because of the chaotic Qi in the whole demon world. Although these guys are still loyal to Chi you now, they will be their own subordinates in 30 days. They will only spend a faint and worthless spirit to build a sub seal of annihilating Black Lotus, and they can bring all these thousands of demons under their command. Why not? Luo Xuan turned very casually and began to walk towards the huge gap in the north. "Next... I''ll wait..." Chapter 568 On the other hand, empress Nuwa dare not neglect at all. After all, the safety of the human world determines the whole world. The human race is the foundation of the six realms. Without the human race, the six realms will not last long anyway. The life and death of living creatures is nature, and nature is Tao. Tao follows nature. Everything in the world runs smoothly. The moon is full and the moon is broken. The lava cools and turns into stones. The stones are weathered into sand. The sand is buried in the underground high-temperature environment over time and melted again. Trees grow and die, water evaporates into clouds, clouds condense into rain and dew, and land into rivers. So again and again, all things in the world are always inconvenient. The only way will gradually derive from the growth and decline again and again and turn into the power of the road. Among them, only highly intelligent creatures such as Terrans can provide enough power to maintain the vitality of the whole world, otherwise there will be fewer and fewer creatures in the whole world until they become a wasteland. The accumulation of the power of this avenue to a certain extent is the basis for building a new world. The long-term existence of a world must maintain balance. In the current world, the initial starting point of demons and immortals is almost all from the human race. If the human race is completely destroyed by Luo Xuan or Chiyou, before long, the whole world will gradually disappear and decline because there is no human race to provide sufficient power. Empress Nuwa looked at these people and gods who had been following Qin Feng, and her face became very dignified. "Lord Qin is now in a deep sleep, and we must not have any slack. Relying on us alone, our current ability must not be able to compete with Luo Xuan and Chi you. Now, as the aura of today''s human world has just recovered, it is a complete dream to cultivate a group of powerful spiritual guards in a short time." "The aura of the seven treasures glazed branches, the power of the nether world of the human world guarding the city, and the power of the whole Haotian tower can continuously provide you with enough energy. You must absorb these energy as soon as possible and compete with each other to improve your strength as soon as possible. Now we know nothing about the situation in the demon world, but I''m afraid Luo Xuan won''t be so easily affected by my personal guess Ring. " "And what we see about Luo Xuan is just a separate body. His body may come to help these demons out of trouble at any time. Even I rely on the reincarnated body of the earth and a wisp of remnant soul left in Penglai Fairy Island to recover. Therefore, I know little about all the changes in this world. I hope you won''t be relaxed when Lord Qin is away Slack. " Nuwa didn''t even have time to breathe. She poured out all she knew and wanted in a short time, and no one asked. Although they all believe in Qin Feng, but now Qin Feng is in trouble, the only thing they can do is to wait. The Terrans who were influenced by the legend that Nuwa goddess kneaded earth to make people from urination took Nuwa goddess as the mother of the Terran. After adding the mother of the earth, ye Yi and others treated Nuwa goddess with the same respect as Qin Feng. "Now I will reshape your golden body according to Lord Qin''s previous ideas, but... I have never done such things before, which may be risky!" Empress Nuwa hesitated for a moment. She naturally knew that although she was not a real man, she could be regarded as eight or nine. It can transform the structure of a human body, which has never been tried before. "Empress Nuwa, let me try it first!" Yu Wenxuan stood out from the crowd with his chest. "I can do the first experiment. Can I try it or not? Besides, there is no time for us to hesitate now!" Yu Wenxuan''s face twinkled with determination, and his eyes looked firmly at Nu Wa. Empress Nuwa sighed a little and had no choice but to nod her head. She immediately looked at the ghost emperors and gods of other parties and said: "You continue to perform your duties according to the arrangement of Lord Qin. Zhou qijikang, you go to North China to screen the people who control the spirit of the nether world. If some are inappropriate, remove the spirit of the nether world from their bodies and let them try to adapt to the spirit of China." "Yes!" Zhou qijikang arched his hand at empress Nu Wa and jumped down to the Chinese demon world. The other five ghost emperors left the demon world and walked towards the five square and five element array in the human world. This array needs enough divine power to ensure the operation of the array. Once the energy is weakened, it is likely to collapse. Now, the Terran has retreated to the demon world, and there is no way out after convenience. Between the demon clan and the Terran clan, in addition to the five square and five element array as a barrier, there is only Penglai Fairy Island at the collapse gap of the demon world. If the first barrier collapses, the Terran will be one step closer to extinction. After falling into the array, the four ghost emperors began to get busy and began to make some minor changes to the whole array. And empress Nuwa also began to move. The aura surged from her fingertips. Yu Wenxuan stood beside Nu Wa with a very dignified face, just like a mouse standing next to a white robed scientist in the laboratory. "Let''s go!" Yu Wenxuan closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before opening his mouth to empress Nuwa. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw that Nu Wa was making a decision. At the same time, she asked, "if something really happened, are you willing to invest in reincarnation, or continue to be a ghost under the ghost Lord Qin like Qin Zhengtian?" "Naturally, I will continue to be a ghost and God. I have nothing else to ask for in my life. It''s a great honor to be under Lord Qin!" Yu Wenxuan gave the answer to empress Nuwa without thinking for a moment. Empress Nuwa suddenly flashed a look of respect in her eyes. At the same time, she opened her mouth to another ghost Zhong Kui: "Zhong Kui, if there is any accident later, you will keep Yu Wenxuan''s spirit. You must not make it overflow at all. Otherwise, after he becomes a ghost, I''m afraid he can''t become a positive God because the spirit is incomplete." "Zhong Kui knows!" Zhong Kui responded in a voice. As Zhong Kui''s voice fell, black-and-white impermanence and Zhong Kui stood by Yu Wenxuan, forming a heaven, earth and man three eye array. The spirit of the dark continued to flow around black-and-white impermanence and Zhong Kui. Yu Wenxuan could not help crying and laughing in his heart when he saw that beside him was a symbol of the aura of life and the spirit of the nether world of death. "A thought of life and death... Is that what it is?" Chapter 569 With the preparation of empress Nuwa and Zhong Kui, there is an obvious Jingwei River between life and death on both sides of Yu Wenxuan. The place where the dark dark ghost Qi contacts the emerald green aura forms a vacuum without any energy. Empress Nuwa began to break Yu Wenxuan''s body. Qin Zhengtian held his fist secretly. His face was very dignified and seemed a little nervous. However, for a young man in his thirties, there are only two ways left. Success will continue to be a human God, while failure will only become a ghost like him. Although both are gods, the gap is very large. Ghosts and gods are not so much gods as punishment. Human beings and gods are qualified to be promoted to the immortal position, ranking in the immortal class and being worshipped by people all over the world. However, only a few ghosts and gods will have such a special honor, and in most cases, ghosts are always the topic of color change among the human race, and few people will think ghosts are auspicious. However, if gods or immortals appear in front of the human race, they must be regarded as auspicious. Today''s Terrans are not sensitive to all this, but once the Six Worlds settle down one day in the future, Qin Zhengtian, as the guard of the Terrans, will be forgotten one day. These legends will only become legends sooner or later, and he will always be busy in the hell. Even if the accumulated merits and virtues are enough, reincarnation is just an ordinary person, but after the term of office of the people in the immortal class expires, they will fall countless merits and virtues. After reincarnation, they will still have better luck than others. Such a gap is difficult to change. Once he makes a choice, he will never be able to repent. At present, according to Yu Wenxuan''s contribution to China, the accumulated merit is enough to enable him to have strong enough luck after reincarnation, and even become a young and powerful young talent like ye ye ye. "We must succeed!" Qin Zhengtian felt sorry and looked at Yu Wenxuan lying flat in the air silently closing his eyes. When Yu Wenxuan''s answer came out, Qin Zhengtian subconsciously respected Yu Wenxuan. Naturally, all these people, who often follow Qin Feng and ghosts and gods, are clear, so there is no saying that they choose at will because they are hot-blooded or forget their interests. In addition to Qin Zhengtian, others have also pinched a sweat for Yu Wenxuan. Even Huang You''s forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. The tightly held hand and the wet and warm sweat in the palm showed his concern about his good brother and comrades in arms, especially the face of the young white faced and handsome young man who should have been a cynical childe, now became very gloomy and dignified. The eyebrow of the sword has been twisted like a snake spear, winding and coiled on Huang You''s eyes. All eyes were locked in the hands of empress Nuwa. At this moment, empress Nuwa finally began to do it. With the French seals on her hands, pure divine power poured out of empress Nuwa''s body. Everyone can clearly see that Yu Wenxuan''s body is beginning to expand. Obviously very relaxed lying in the air, every muscle is bulging high at the moment, as if flowing with a terrible dark force. And in the blood vessels, golden divine power is constantly surging, hovering on the mountain like muscles. All this is particularly evident in Yu Wenxuan''s strong arms. "Hiss - PA!" With the sound of tearing up the cloth, Yu Wenxuan''s clothes burst open immediately, and every muscle on the whole body bulged like a mountain. With the ups and downs of his chest, the blood vessels around him were beating constantly, which was very obvious. The blood vessels beat faster and faster. With the injection of divine power, Yu Wenxuan''s body began to become a little transparent, and then there were dense cracks. Finally, the ability of indoctrination reached an extreme. "Boom!" A not small explosion came, and Yu Wenxuan''s body suddenly collapsed and turned into a piece of powder, still maintaining the appearance of lying flat in the air. A virtual shadow floated out slowly from a piece of powder. Then, empress Nu Wa put away her left hand, stretched out her sleeve and waved it gently towards the faint shadow, pulling Yu Wenxuan''s spirit into the aura around her. Then empress Nuwa began to transform Yu Wenxuan''s body with divine power and aura to condense the entity. Under the interweaving of divine power and aura, the powder formed by Yu Wenxuan''s body in the air emits a strange light, just like the Milky Way seen when he looks up at night, and each grain of dust glitters with a faint golden light. Then, these powders were completely dispersed by Nu Wa. "Poof!" With a light sound, the glittering golden powder immediately began to circle in the air very regularly, gathering and spreading, and then gathering again. It looks more like the Milky way. After running for an unknown number of cycles, everyone''s heart in their throat almost spits out of their throat. Because the next step is the last step, condensing entities. There is only one chance. Once he fails, Yu Wenxuan''s spirit will never have a carrier. Finally, he can only reshape a body with the acquired products such as ghost spirit, just like Qin Zhengtian, and continue to stay in the world as a ghost. Qin Zhengtian''s fist is tighter, and Huang you is no exception. Everyone present looked at the change of the seal in Nuwa''s hands and the gradual change of the surrounding atmosphere. Everyone subconsciously held their breath, as if every breath they took might break Yu Wenxuan''s spirit. As if every breath would interfere with Nuwa''s reorganization of Yu Wenxuan''s body. "Gudu..." Xiong Ba swallowed his saliva in an uproar, which was very harsh in this extremely quiet environment. But no one looked back. Everyone''s eyes are watching the floating powder inch by inch. Nu Wa''s body suddenly moved, which seemed to be a very careful preparation. Then, I saw empress Nu Wa with one hand on the top and willow branches and one hand under the mountains. The two hands suddenly flashed a very dazzling light, and Nu Wa''s hands became a little transparent like jade. Then the powder in front of the body began to gather, and the light spots accumulated and gradually formed the shape of a person lying flat in the air. The energy is intertwined, like threading a needle and thread, stitching these fragments together. Just imagine how difficult it is to weave a pile of dust into a person''s shape with a needle and thread. Even Nu Wa seems extremely cautious at the moment. Compared with using their holy objects to reshape the golden body, it is more cumbersome to reshape the golden body by outsiders! And the onlookers who subconsciously held their breath, everyone was extremely nervous! Chapter 570 "Da!" With a very faint sound, Huang You''s hand clenched into a fist suddenly dropped a drop of hot sweat, splashed on the ground like hot oil, and evaporated and disappeared in an instant. Even so, Huang You''s hand did not relax at all, and his heart hung tightly in his heart. His face was very worried and nervous. The whole person''s face was red because he held his breath. At this time, those bodies glittering with stars finally began to gradually condense out of the entity. At the same time, empress Nuwa gently moved her fingers and aroused a blue aura to cover the surface of Yu Wenxuan''s body. It seems that it is not as difficult as everyone thought? But in fact, when Huang you looked at Nuwa''s dignified face and the crystal clear beads of sweat hanging on her face, it was not difficult to see that almost everyone present was hanging a sigh of relief to reshape Yu Wenxuan''s body. For fear of any variables in the process. Finally, with the last bit of starlight, it was connected to Yu Wenxuan''s strengthened body. The whole body immediately exuded countless auras and divine powers. The whole body was like a magic weapon just awakened. In this way, it overflowed with a very powerful breath and quietly suspended in the air. At this time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Especially Huang You''s wet fist was finally loosened gradually. "Cluck -" The bones seemed rusty and made an astringent noise. As Huang You''s fingers open. The sweat in his hands burst out with a sound of "Hua La ~". "It''s finally a success!" Huang you sighed in his heart. However, Nuwa''s face did not improve. She was still very gloomy and cautiously took the next action. Putting Yu Wenxuan''s spirit back into his body is the same as reconstructing his body. Once there is any slackness in the process, it is very likely to damage Yu Wenxuan''s spirit. At the slightest, the strength drops sharply, and at the worst, the ability is completely wasted. Empress Nuwa still cautiously led Yu Wenxuan''s spirit, and did not dare to relax to lead him towards his own body. Huang you and others were nervous again when they saw the appearance of empress Nuwa. The heart that had just fallen was stretched to the extreme again. Crazy Dao also clenched his teeth at this time, and said silently: "this is the last step! We must succeed!" "We must succeed!" ¡­¡­ "Buzz!" With a slight buzzing, Yu Wenxuan''s body was shocked, and a very conspicuous ripple floated over Yu Wenxuan''s body. Everyone immediately looked at Nu Wa nervously. Nu Wa''s tightly frowned eyebrows gradually spread out slowly, and at the same time, her extremely nervous face finally became much smoother. Everyone realized that it seemed that the first experiment was successful! As Nu Wa''s face gradually eased, at the same time, her whole person suddenly became extremely weak, and suddenly began to fall to the ground on her back. Just as Nuwa''s figure fell back weakly, and the moment when Zhong Kui, the nearest to Nuwa, was ready to remind, Nuwa''s mother had some difficult luck and stabilized her body. After seeing the people who wanted to stop talking and Zhong Kui, Nu Wa gently waved her hand, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just that her mental strength is too concentrated and too nervous. With this experience, the next time will only be more smooth." "I''ll adjust my breath a little and go on!" After saying that, Nuwa''s whole person immediately suspended in the air, her legs rolled up slightly, and the whole person immediately moved back for a long distance. Then the aura began to escape and constantly surrounded Nuwa''s side. At the same time, Yu Wenxuan, lying flat in the air, gradually opened his eyes and looked at the gray sky of the demon world. After being stunned for a while, he slowly stood up. Yu Wenxuan''s face was a little ugly, covered his head, then shook his hand and stretched out his legs, just like this body didn''t belong to him. "Lao Yu? How do you... Feel?" Huang you asked with some concern. The sweat soaked man consciously put it on Yu Wenxuan''s shoulder. Feeling the hot, Yu Wenxuan frowned, as if confused. After a long delay, he said, "nothing... It''s just difficult to adapt in a short time..." "It feels like... It''s like having a serious illness and lying in the hospital bed for several years. I''m a little strange to my body, but I''m much better now!" As a soldier and a inheritor of divine power, Yu Wenxuan''s adaptability is naturally very excellent. Soon, he finally completely returned to normal. Yu Wenxuan basically recovered more than half from his spirit, face and tone. Huang You''s hanging heart was finally released. Then, other companions came to congratulate. "Congratulations to brother Yu! Congratulations to brother Yu for successfully reshaping his golden body! His strength is finally unlimited!" Crazy Dao first came forward to congratulate Yu Wenxuan and performed the etiquette of the secret service bureau. Seeing this, Yu Wenxuan quickly returned a gift and immediately said, "empress Nuwa will make a breakthrough for you later. You must be psychologically prepared!" "It''s not just Nuwa''s mother who needs to use Reiki as a guide. After your spirit leaves your body later, you must also stay very awake, otherwise you may be lost in Reiki!" "When empress Nuwa starts to pull your spirit, you must keep up immediately and don''t miss the opportunity! Once the spirit is separated from the body for too long, the damage may only rise, not fall!" After hearing Yu Wenxuan''s words, everyone nodded one after another. Qin Zhengtian, who stood at the end of the crowd, nodded with ease and said to himself, "good! Good! With this lesson, these children will be able to break through the shackles of today." "The strength of the whole Terran will rise to a great stage!" "Good! Lord Qin! Empress Nuwa, I will always remember your contribution to the human race!" On the other hand, someone finally asked the question that was almost fermenting hidden in his stomach. Xiong Ba suddenly stood in front of the mountain, grabbed Yu Wenxuan''s arm and looked at it carefully again and again: "old Yu, you said... You just reshaped your golden body. What is it?" "Let''s see, what''s the difference between this remodeled body?" Ye Yi suddenly frowned and said, "didn''t Qin Zihan and I reshape our golden body? Haven''t you seen the changes between Qin Zihan and me?" "No! It''s different!" Xiong BA''s eyes were full of curiosity. He immediately looked at Yu Wenxuan and said, "you and sister Zihan are your magic weapons, and Yu Wenxuan was transformed by Empress Nuwa." "Maybe there is no difference between the two!" Chapter 571 "Try it! Old Yu!" Huang you patted Yu Wenxuan on the shoulder. Soon Yu Wenxuan looked at empress Nuwa, who closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. With a wave of her hand, a divine power overflowed and expanded her field. Instantly, everyone present was pulled into Yu Wenxuan''s divine domain. Then Yu Wenxuan began to look at the changes of his body. Everyone looked forward to Yu Wenxuan. He closed his eyes tightly. After a long time, he saw a wisp of aura escape from his eyes. Then Yu Wenxuan''s body began to soar. This is the ability he had when he was a ghost guard, and now it is logical to inherit it to him as a inheritor of divine power. Everyone''s eyes began to focus on Yu Wenxuan. As the energy in Yu Wenxuan began to expand, a layer of golden shell began to appear on his body, and on this golden shell, there were wisps of aura And this aura is not the same as ye. Ye Yi''s body is recast from the chaotic clock, so when he casts his magic, there will be a Qi of chaos. What Yu Wenxuan presents is a little similar to Qin Zihan. What reshapes Qin Zihan''s golden body is the Holy Spirit bead of empress Nuwa. Therefore, the difference between them is not too great. This time Yu Wenxuan showed his ability to explode, but it was no longer as painful and difficult as it once was. There was no bloody scene such as muscle disintegration and blood vessel explosion. Instead, it is an expanding body like a golden statue, and the pressure and energy that continue to overflow. "Come on! I''ll compete with you!" Ye also saw that Yu Wenxuan cast his magic, but there was no target to try. Immediately, he stepped on the ground and immediately lifted up from the ground. In Yu Wenxuan''s eyes after the expansion of his body, ye also appears a little young, but everyone present basically knows that ye is also the closest Terran to Qin Feng, with the strongest strength and two magic weapons of chaos clock and chaos seal. Yu Wenxuan seems unlikely to be his opponent. Yu Wenxuan looked very dignified at Ye Yi flying up. Even if he gathered two huge fists, he smashed them in the air in the direction of Ye Yi. Fighting is the best way to train a person''s control of divine power. Ye is not to fight with Yu Wenxuan, but to let Yu Wenxuan break through the last shackles. Almost all the Terrans present who have not yet reshaped their golden bodies have reached the bottleneck of ghost emperor level. If you don''t adapt to the current body through combat, your strength still can''t be improved enough. Ye is naturally very experienced. "Poof!" Ye just waved his hand gently and defeated the two golden fist prints. "Ah?" The people on the ground were so frightened that their chin almost fell to the ground. "What''s going on?" Crazy Dao Xiong Ba and his wife were very confused and looked at this crushing fist print, which was difficult to accept for a moment. "Yu Wenxuan has just experienced the recasting of his body, and there is still a long stage of adaptation to this body, but if the energy in his body is not converged in time, if this new body still can not accommodate the overflow energy through Yu Wenxuan''s adjustment, it will only gradually escape, and his strength may not be greatly improved." "After I reshaped the golden body, my strength immediately broke through the bottleneck of the ghost emperor. I think this must be the difference between magic weapon recasting and man-made recasting." Qin Zihan''s eyes don''t move. Now she wants to see how far Ye Yi''s strength has come. "Ye Yi is helping Yu Wenxuan adapt to this new body as soon as possible." Huang you added half a sentence, even if he didn''t speak again. Because ye Yi is now ready to fight! Ye Yi''s arm held "Hoo ~" in the air. A cold golden vigorous wind was instantly transmitted from his chest to Ye Yi''s arm, and then the palm of his hand. Just half a breath, the vigorous wind turned into a tornado, and the leaf also held the bottom in his hand. As the vigorous wind dispersed, a golden giant sword appeared in his hand in an instant. Simple and crude, but very effective. Representational weapons with divine power are the fastest solution to combat. Compared with using divine power to spend time with each other, we can compare who has more energy left in his body. This way can see the highland in one or two rounds, and win or lose in five or six rounds. When Yu Wenxuan saw the golden giant sword in Ye Yi''s hand, he took it hard in his heart. Obviously, ye also didn''t mean to keep his hand. "Hoo!" The giant sword, with its terror and power, smashed down at the Chinese election in the blink of an eye. The edge of the sword cuts through the space of the divine realm, and a white light explodes into the tail of the blade. Through this white trail, the surrounding scenery became blurred. "Damn it!" Yu Wenxuan scolded in his heart, and immediately a whirlwind mixed with some aura rose under his feet, trying to escape from the blade. At the moment, ye Yi''s pressure came. Yu Wenxuan only felt a buzzing in his ears. His legs seemed to be in the mud and couldn''t be pulled out. At the moment, the blade is only a few inches away from Yu Wenxuan. Yu Wenxuan has no choice but to raise his hand to parry. Two small arms covered with golden power cross on his head. The two whirlwinds at his feet immediately circle to the top of his arms along his waist to form a tough round shield. Ye also saw that Yu Wenxuan was even difficult to escape under his own pressure. He quickly unloaded his strength. The next second, the blade immediately cleaved towards Yu Wenxuan. "Lying trough! Lao ye, are you serious?" Xiong Ba immediately took a hard blow in his heart and hurriedly looked at Qin Zihan and others. Naturally, Xiong Ba didn''t notice Ye Yili''s action. Xiong Ba seems to be about to see that ye Yi''s blade directly splits Yu Wenxuan in half in the next second, and his heart is about to jump out of his throat. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and Yu Wenxuan''s feet instantly stepped out two very deep footprints on the rocks in his lava God domain. The molten rock as hard as steel suddenly collapsed and opened countless fine cracks, radiating like a cobweb and spreading around along the footprints. At the same time, the crushed powder was lifted up from top to bottom by a terrible wave of air, and a dust was lifted up from Yu Wenxuan''s body in the next second when they fought each other. Ye Yi''s giant sword was instantly embedded in the Divine Shield in front of Yu Wenxuan''s arms "Cha -- bang!" With a crisp sound, the shield broke in an instant, and ye also quickly took back the sword, but the sword edge did not disappear, still heading towards Yu Wenxuan. Yu Wenxuan leaned back in an instant and almost fell to the ground on his back. It was also this stumble that the divine power in Yu Wenxuan suddenly dissipated and completely wrapped Yu Wenxuan. A golden light suddenly rose from his chest and directly penetrated Yu Wenxuan''s divine domain. Chapter 572 "Lying trough! This sword seems to... Seem to make Yu Wenxuan want to be promoted!" Seeing this, Xiong BA was excited and looked at Yu Wenxuan lying on his back. The golden light and the pressure that Yu Wenxuan escaped made most of the people present who had not yet reshaped their golden body subconsciously step back, and at the same time, they offered a wisp of divine power to resist this not weak pressure. "Yu Wenxuan already has such strength. It is only because of the carrying capacity of the human body that Yu Wenxuan stays in the ghost emperor stage. The battle with Ye Yi makes Yu Wenxuan gather his mental strength to resist Ye Yi''s attack in his urgency." "So I just got the chance of promotion!" Qin Zihan watched Yu Wenxuan''s state without shifting his eyes, while solving Xiong BA''s doubts. If they don''t understand these things, even if they reshape their golden body under empress Nuwa, their final strength will only stay at this stage, and their previous efforts will be in vain. Finally, a few minutes later, Yu Wenxuan''s breath converged. At the moment of Yu Wenxuan''s recovery, the whole divine domain was immediately contacted, and they returned to Penglai Fairy Island again. Nu Wa''s mother also recovered almost. Looking at the people who had just escaped from the divine domain and Yu Wenxuan whose strength had been raised to the ghost respect level, she seemed to nod with some satisfaction. Seeing that Nu Wa''s mother had finished breathing, Yu Wenxuan quickly went forward and worshipped her deeply: "thank you for giving me gold!" Nu Wa waved her hand slightly and looked at the others: "go on... We don''t have much time. The faster we reshape your body, the faster we can let you improve your strength." After the words fell, these Terrans were in the order of strength, from Huang you to pockmarked son. The first batch of people were able to completely get rid of the shackles of mortals and obtain a golden body that was enough to carry more divine power. The second group, led by Zhang fanwansen, has not reached its peak yet and is not enough to reshape the golden body for the time being. All this seems to have finally returned to the right track under the leadership of empress Nuwa. At this time, there is a corner in the demon world. The two figures hiding in the chaos noticed that the chaotic Qi in the demon world was constantly refined by Luo. They quickly stepped back and walked towards the deeper depth of Hu''s dull Qi. "If we go farther, we won''t be able to notice Luo''s action!" The young man in Taoist robe held the purple and gold Xiao. Xiao Guan kept sending out bursts of very subtle and mysterious sounds, but no one could hear except himself and the middle-aged people around him. The other middle-aged man frowned slightly, grabbed a huge banana fan in his hand, looked through the dense fog like chaos, and his face was very dignified. "That''s all... Han Xiangzi, why don''t we leave the demon world first? Now there have been such great changes in the demon world, and we even nearly died here. If we wait until Na Luo and those demon gods recover and accidentally find us, it will inevitably bring disaster." The fat middle-aged man with a banana fan slapped his banana fan and looked at the demons and Luo He not far away with a big stomach. He was worried. The thin scholar Han Xiangzi immediately nodded and said, "well... In that case, you and I will leave the demon world first and don''t be found by Luo. "Go!" Han Xiangzi led Han Zhongli and they immediately retreated towards the distance. All the way to the gap in the north of the demon world. "God... It seems that the explosion must have taken this as the source!" Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi passed through the huge gap in the north of the demon world, but they all sighed in horror However, they didn''t stop at all, so they immediately walked towards the human world. But as soon as they reached the human world, they were blocked by an invisible imperial array. "What is this...?" Han Xiangzi looked at the invisible barrier in front of him and looked at Han Zhongli very puzzled. Hanzhong immediately passed by with a banana fan, but the big array didn''t even have a ripple. "This... The power of the road? Now it''s impossible to shake the power of the road with your and my ability!" Hanzhong was stunned immediately. When they looked at the territory of China through this large array, they found that the territory of China was just a barren land without any vitality. "Hiss -" Han Xiangzi immediately took a breath and looked at the human world in horror. His fingers trembled when he pointed to the ground. "Zhong Li, Taoist friend! Look! The human world seems... Seems to have been destroyed!" Han Xiangzi''s eyes fell towards the ground, and his pupils trembled. "This... How is this possible!" Hanzhong looked away from his concentration, and the whole man immediately stepped back a few steps. "We... Did we stay in the demon world too long?" Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi looked at the scene on the ground with great fear, almost shaking their souls in a cold sweat. At this time, the four ghost emperors around the array also felt the divine power fluctuation at this place and immediately flew towards the sky. Soon after, except for Zhou qijikang, almost all the four ghost emperors surrounded and killed Han Xiangzi and Han Zhongli. "Who is the evil spirit that runs wild here?" Each of the five ghost emperors waved their weapons at Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi. Han Zhongli immediately gathered a few magical powers in his body, poured them into the banana fan, and then waved them gently. "Hoo ~" A golden vigorous wind rushed towards the square ghost emperor in an instant, and the figure from the square ghost emperor was only restrained for a few minutes. The Quartet ghost emperor immediately realized that this energy was a fierce divine power. Regardless of these divine powers, the vigorous wind scraped around them and hurt like thousands of cuts. The Quartet ghost emperor immediately restrained his manic momentum and removed all the power of the weapon in his hand. The number of the four square ghost emperor and Han Xiangzi hanzhongli is relative, and there is only a boundary between heaven and earth, five directions and five elements. "Are you... The five ghost emperors in the underworld who are in charge of the world''s ghost mountain?" Han Zhongli recognized Zhao Wenhe and immortal Wang, and naturally these ghost emperors immediately recognized Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi. "Eight Immortals? Nice to meet you!" Just now, we were blocked by this dharma array and didn''t notice the breath of two Taoist friends. It''s disrespectful! I''m Yang Yun (Zhang Heng), the ghost emperor of the north. It''s a pleasure to meet Han Daoyou and Zhong Li Daoyou! " As northern ghost emperors, Zhang Heng and Yang Yun immediately saluted Han Xiangzi and Han Zhongli. The central government was respected, but Zhou qijikang was not present, so he had to push Zhang Heng and Yang Yun, who were kneeling in the north. Han Xiangzi and Han Zhongli also quickly saluted and responded, but they were obviously more concerned about the situation of the Terran and the safety of other immortal friends. "You ghost emperors, do you know the news about the Terran and my Taoist friends? Why is there no Terran in the human world now?" "What the hell happened here?" Chapter 573 "It''s a long story at this time, but the Terran is safe and sound now. The Taoist friends of the princes are in the demon world with Lord Qin and empress Nuwa at this time. I''ll lead you two here!" After Zhang Heng and Yang Yun said this, they immediately patted the five elements array in the five directions of heaven and earth, and a huge hole immediately appeared in the transparent boundary of the Dharma array. The ghost emperors welcomed Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi into the five elements array of heaven and earth, and led them to the demon world. While walking, he told Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi about the human world. When they came to the gap in the demon world, Zhang Heng, Yang Yun and others said goodbye to Han Xiangzi: "you two Taoist friends, we still have important things to do. I''m sorry to be difficult to accompany you. For details, you can ask empress Nuwa." "Farewell!" Seeing the ghost emperor leave, Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi turn back and walk towards the gap in the demon world. "Hiss - I didn''t expect... Even the demon world collapsed to the human world... It''s completely chaotic! It''s completely chaotic!" Han Xiangzi whispered to himself and stepped across the barrier of the gap in the demon world. The Arctic Kaiyang Wuqu Xingjun and Yangshu greedy wolf Xingjun guard here. Naturally, they also recognize the identity of Han Xiangzi and Han Zhongli, and at least the breath in their bodies. "The aura here is so abundant? I remember that the aura in the demon world is not mixed with other auras and refined into chaos?" Han Xiangzi frowned and immediately looked down at the ground. Sure enough, everything of the whole Terran and the whole China was moved to the demon world. "Reiki recovers. Isn''t empress Nuwa afraid of the demon family to disturb the human world again?" Han Zhongli also raised his concerns. At this time, a floating island floated from a distance, straight towards Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi. "This aura is refined by me catching the seven treasures of glass branches. If the aura recovers and Demons make trouble, there is no need to worry. There are some people who are stronger than those demons, so there is no need to worry." A divine sound came into Han Zhongli''s ears as Penglai Fairy Island approached. "Come up!" The other eight immortals on the edge of Xiandao looked at Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi standing on the clouds and saluted them slightly. "Seven treasures of glazed branches? How could this be here?" Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi looked puzzled at the fairies and empress Nuwa in front of them. For a time, they even forgot about coming to the human world. "It was given by Lord Qin to revive the aura of the human world!" "Lord Qin?" Han Xiangzi and Han Zhongli were more confused when they heard the name Qin Feng. After much questioning, Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi finally came back to the subject: "My Taoist friend Han Xiangzi and I hid in the demon world because of his purple gold Xiao and stared at the every move of the demon families. Just after the explosion you said, all the demon families in the demon world, including Chi you, who exuded the breath of Luo, were stunned by this energy." "But not long ago, Han Xiangzi and I hid in chaos. Although we were seriously injured by chaos, fortunately, we woke up in advance. Na Luo soon woke up and awakened other demons, except Chiyou." "And that Luo He is helping Chiyou''s subordinates, those demon gods and fierce beasts to recover the damaged spirits. I''m afraid he has recovered at this time. I''m afraid Luo He is ready to unite with those demon families to attack the human world. I don''t know if the princes and nuns have a way to resist?" The words fell, and everyone fell into silence. I thought that Luo Jiyou might sleep for some time, but they didn''t expect that Luo didn''t seem to be greatly affected by this explosion. "So fast? But... Lord Qin hasn''t woke up yet..." not only who muttered, Han Xiangzi and Han Zhongli were surprised when they heard this subtle sigh. "Lord Qin? Has he also been affected?" The crowd nodded silently. "Two Taoist friends, you may estimate Luo Xuan''s injury?" Empress Nuwa looked at Han Xiangzi and Han Zhongli with a very dignified face, and her eyes were full of worry. Han Xiangzi shook his head slightly and said with a gloomy face, "we two need to hide our breath, so we didn''t visit Luo Xuan''s injury without authorization, but those Chiyou subordinates don''t seem to have the intention to take refuge with Luo Xuan in a short time. They seem... They seem to have reached a deal." "However, Hanzhong and I were far away from Taoist friends and didn''t hear very clearly." Immediately, they gave Nu Wa and the other Protoss a detailed retelling of their experiences in the demon world. Everyone on the whole Fairy Island suddenly fell into silence. No one dares to gamble without authorization that he will not organize an attack. After all, the price is too high. If this gamble fails, the chip is the whole Terran and the whole world. Never take it lightly. Everyone looked at each other at a loss. Empress Nuwa finally sighed helplessly, suddenly turned around and walked towards the depths of Penglai Fairy Island. "Let''s hurry up to practice. If Luo Xuan is going to attack the human world in a short time, we should at least stick to it for a while. What if Lord Qin wakes up?" "I''ll try again..." Soon, empress Nuwa disappeared into the sight of the crowd. Han Xiangzi and Han Zhongli looked at each other, and there was a shock on their faces. "What is the identity of ''Lord Qin''? As an immortal who exists equally with Luo, empress Nuwa even calls her ''Lord Qin''?" Han Zhongli looked at Han Xiangzi in disbelief. However, Han Xiangzi could not answer this question. "Just... Follow old Zhang Guo and ask them and restore their strength by the way. If they come, they will be at ease. Even empress Nuwa has some helpless things. You and I can''t play a decisive role." After Han Xiangzi said that, the crowd who left with him also left the whole Fairy Island. At the same time, Qin Feng, who is located in Taixu, noticed a strange fluctuation. In a certain position in the depths of Taixu, it seems that there are continuous waves of energy emerging. Qin Feng is in a dark world, heading for this fluctuation. In fact, what Qin Feng manipulated at this time is only his own soul. Even Qin Feng didn''t expect that he could still act in Taixu. But without taking two steps, Qin Feng suddenly felt stunned, and a bad feeling rushed to his heart. "Here... Seems to be killing my soul?" Qin Feng frowned slightly, but he couldn''t see anything in this dark world. In addition to the surging breath not long ago, I couldn''t even take the initiative to spread a power of merit to visit the situation in the darkness. I am now almost like being in a completely closed room. I can hardly feel anything except moving. Chapter 574 "Forget it... It''s good to be active!" Qin Feng comforted himself. Before that, I didn''t even move my hands and feet. Now I don''t know how many times better than the original situation. As Qin Feng moved around, he stretched out his hand and tried to perceive the dark environment in the most traditional way. At the same time, he walked in a direction in the dark. But I didn''t go far away. In this territory of Taixu, a faint light suddenly appeared. The faint light was like the only star in the night. The star seems not constant, but began to expand, the light is more and more obvious, and the star is also beginning to grow larger and larger. "Is this... Any stars that will grow?" Qin Feng frowned, subconsciously stopped, and immediately put his eyes behind him. However, his vision was not clear. Qin Feng smiled bitterly. He couldn''t use any energy at this time. What about Qi observation? However, at this time, the expansion speed of the star obviously became much faster, and gradually began to turn into a shining Polaris from the small light spot before. Then, it was the size of a moon. At this time, Qin Feng could see his translucent soul body. According to the size of the field of vision, the star must be much larger than the moon. Suddenly, the light of the whole star began to dim down, and then a black spot suddenly began to appear in the center of the spherical light spot the size of the moon. Then, the whole black spot diffuses instantly and devours this spot in the blink of an eye. The world returns to a void again. "This... What is this?" Qin Feng looked blankly. He had returned to the dark Taixu. There was a star just now in the locked position. At the same time, just a few breath ago, the only light in the Taixu disappeared. Qin Feng looked at the emptiness in a daze, and began to recall what he had just seen in his mind. White light Black spots Are there other stars in this void? "Here... Is it a concept with the universe before I crossed?" "Is my present situation the universe of this world?" Qin Feng guessed wildly in his heart. When his mind did not know how many times he recalled the picture of the star from appearance to disappearance, Qin Feng''s thoughts suddenly stagnated. Although I can''t open Qi observation to visit this star, I haven''t seen the moon and other stars in the current world. Although each star is very small, he can still barely see the lines of these stars, and the white light just now obviously can''t see any lines. A distorted white. I have not seen this distorted white, and I have just experienced it myself! Explosion! The white explosion is as like as two peas. In other words, in that place, either a star was detonated, or in this Taixu, there must be other worlds, and just like myself, there must have been a bomb that could tear the Taixu. Then the bomb was torn, which would tear the Taixu apart, a spherical light. After the light collapsed, he was trapped here. Qin Feng suddenly felt a palpitation, that is to say, there are other... Universes in this world? Or parallel worlds? Or other planes within this Taixu? Think carefully and fear, how many secrets in the world have not been solved? If you are really like what you think, it means that what you pass through is not the world you once lived in, but a space completely different from your previous life. And in this space, there is not only the world of the six realms where you are, but also countless other planes of living beings? It can even cause something with the same power as detonating six holy fire pillars and a spirit gathering pearl. Or detonate a complete star directly. "Hiss -" Qin Feng subconsciously took a breath of cool air. When he came back, he only felt a sharp pain in his chest. The spirit has been severely burned at this time. If you don''t take action as soon as possible, you will die in this Taixu sooner or later. No longer dare to think about it, Qin Feng immediately began to find a way to return to the world he once existed in his own space. I don''t know that after a long time, Qin Feng kept circling around the Taixu, and stayed in the Taixu for a long time. Suddenly, just as Qin Feng passed by somewhere in the Taixu, a huge attraction suddenly came from the whole Taixu. "Buzz ~" After a burst of buzzing in his ear, a huge suction came from the whole world. Qin Feng suddenly felt dizzy, and was instantly pulled into a strange world by this inexplicable force. In order to ensure that his divine soul would not be damaged, Qin Feng quickly transferred his divine power at the moment when he first came to this strange world. "Sure enough! Finally recovered!" Qin Feng suddenly took a deep breath, and the tense color on his face immediately stretched out. Then he began to adjust the terrible power of merit and virtue in his body, and temporarily create a body composed of pure power of merit and virtue for himself. The sky of this world, due to the existence of Qin wind, suddenly came a strong purple gas, reflecting a purple cloud in the whole sky. The power of merit and virtue escaped from the eyebrows of Qin Feng''s spirit, and then circled around him. A lavender film began to appear on the surface of his almost transparent spirit, and the whole body immediately began to gradually condense the entity. Then a robe with purple light spread over his shoulder. After a terrible breath broke out from Qin Feng''s body, all the purple light was immediately restrained, and all kinds of visions in the sky disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qin Feng once again returned to the human figure that seemed to be just an ordinary young man. When Qin Feng looked at the ground, he saw towering mountains and winding rivers dotted with meteors, but the whole world was divided into two by a broad river emitting endless magic gas. On one side, the territory is extremely magnificent and has a strong evil spirit, while on the other side, it seems that it is completely invincible to the demon family and survives in a small area divided by this river. "This... How similar is the world to the human world?" Qin Feng frowned slightly, and immediately pointed his hands together to sweep his eyes gently. In an instant, everything in the fog on the ground became very clear. Chapter 575 I saw that on the side of the river full of magic gas near the Terran, a mist was full of chaos. Hundreds of figures from both sides led the dense clansmen to stand opposite each other in mid air. "Is this... Ghost domain? Or God domain? So weak?" Qin Feng muttered. Looking down at the boundary of the divine realm that can be seen through at random, Qin Feng couldn''t help but look away in silence. This divine domain is obviously not as strong as your own. When you are still the ghost emperor, the ghost domain appears solid. At this time, the leaders of the two men and horses on the ground seem to have just experienced a very fierce fight. On the side of the demon clan, it seems that Chi you is spreading the dark evil spirit, while on the side of the Terran clan, it is a guy who looks like an emperor wearing a gold robe with a great body but a weak breath. "Jinque God, today is the death of your people! For tens of thousands of years, our people have been suppressed by you, and today we will finally turn over." After a simple breath adjustment, the breath of the huge Chiyou like guy suddenly recovered, and the soaring momentum was aggressive. The faces of the human immortals were very ugly. "When the tide is over, die!" Chi you suddenly shook the flag behind him. The demons immediately received Chi You''s military order. The next moment, they took up their weapons, stretched out their sharp teeth, and went to kill the mortals. The magic Qi rolled over the earth, and the violent energy fluctuation tore the space into white cracks one after another. Qin Feng looked at it for two times and then dived toward the ground: "demon clan? How arrogant?" The voice fell, Qin Feng''s figure was instantly stretched several times, and immediately slipped down into the sky like a meteor. At the same time, the divine power in his hand began to gather a long sword. The sword went straight towards the dividing line between Chiyou and the human world. "We are obviously not Chi You''s opponent, Jin que God. You should take the Terrans out of here and find another life. If we can hurt Chi you after the soldiers are broken, maybe we can recapture the three realms!" One of the heavenly generals around the Jinque God, the rising sun Gong Cao, held the sun sword carved with the sun Yao pattern, and his eyes lit up a decisive color. Before that, crape myrtle Emperor just released the army, but he didn''t kill too many people of the demon family, and the rest left by the army hasn''t completely dispersed. Chiyou of the demon clan has already started the second attack. "Escape? Where can I escape?" "Judging from Chiyou''s current strength, only empress Nuwa can fight with him, but now, empress Nuwa has already died with Luo. Our strength is limited, and we may not be able to escape the evil claws of the demon clan." Jin Que''s God''s face was also painful. He glanced at the evil tide approaching him not far away, and the weak immortal body ignited a magnificent momentum again. "You can''t escape forever. It''s better to fight to the death. If you can weaken the strength of the demon family, even if all of us are annihilated, it''s enough to leave a glimmer of vitality for the rest of the Terrans!" "I have already spread the inheritance of empress Nuwa to the human world. It depends on when he can stand up!" "All the officers and men listen to the order! Fight to the death! Don''t step back!" Jinque God pulled out the Haotian sword around his waist, and the vitality in his body began to burn in an instant, and the momentum of the whole person increased to a peak in vain. Just as Jin Que''s God was preparing to fight the demon family, suddenly a sword Qi cleaved into the demon family from top to bottom. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole divine realm was rocked violently, the fog and divine power in the field were instantly aroused by thousands of high waves, and the terrible energy swept away from the landing point of the sword blade. "Tianbing yudun!" The sky general sun Gong Cao immediately gave a strict order. The heavenly soldiers behind him quickly rushed out of the crowd, and the square shield in his hand instantly built a Zhang high wall. "Hoo! Hoo!" The fierce energy hit the shield wall, and all heavenly soldiers were pushed back several feet by the terrible impact. Fortunately, after the terrible impact was blocked by the shield wall, it scattered around, and did not have a great impact on the Jinque God. "This is... What''s going on?" Taiyi Jiuku Tianzun looked at the chaotic energy in front of him in horror, and the magic gas that just rushed to the sky was defeated by this blow. "Is it heaven''s punishment?" Seeing that the energy dissipated around him, the rising sun Kung Fu Cao immediately ordered the heavenly soldiers to disperse the formation. The immortals hurriedly came forward. There was only a chaotic divine power within their sight, and the rest had no smell of the demon family. At this time, Qin Feng stood in the center of this chaos. The demon clan was almost cut off by this sword. Chiyou quickly ordered to stop fighting and re stationed the sergeant at the edge of this field. He was alone and walked towards the mist. Qin Feng immediately felt the strength of Chiyou in the world. Obviously, it was not much different from himself. "There is as like as two peas Chi You here..." but this breath is too weak, and it is not as good as the original Chi You''s strength. " Qin Feng frowned, opened his eyes of merit and virtue through the chaotic divine power, and examined the Chi You''s breath. Although it was a little weaker than the original part of the world, Qin Feng did not dare to be careless. What he now controls is the spirit. The body with only a layer of merit and virtue on the surface is too expensive to recover once he was injured carelessly. The golden sword in his hand disappeared instantly, and a very strange looking sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword is black and white, and the case is inlaid with a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi. With the pouring of the nether Qi and divine power in Qin Feng''s hands, the dark side began to emit dark Qi, while the positive side began to flash golden light. "Broken!" Before Chi you got close, Qin Feng again took his sword and cut it horizontally, one Yin and one Yang. The dark dark spirit and divine power were intertwined, like two divine Dragons of different colors intertwined with each other and attacked Chi you. Outside this chaos, Chiyou had no chance to respond. He saw two yin-yang dragons with big mouths suddenly rush out of the chaos. Chiyou was completely unprepared and caught unprepared by the two divine dragons. He quickly stretched out his hand, a magic Qi emerged, and suddenly raised a black wind shield in his hand. The shield dared to be held in front of Chi you, and the two dragons hit the shield in an instant. "Bang!" Like a huge drumstick smashing on the shield, a deafening sound came. At the moment Chiyou was hit, the whole person was pressed by the shield and huge impact and flew backward in the distance. The huge impact of this energy also completely dissipated the surrounding fog. All the immortals present opened their mouths and looked at the young student in plain clothes. Chapter 576 "Gudu ~" I don''t know who it was, suddenly made a swallowing action. This faint sound was very harsh in the silent field. But no one was attracted by the vision. Everyone''s eyes just looked at Qin Feng. Seeing that Chiyou was defeated by himself, Qin Feng immediately turned back and flew to the fairy families. "Hoo!" He suddenly flashed and instantly aroused a huge wave of divine power around him. This surging divine power unexpectedly shocked some fairy families back half a step. Qin Feng could not help but frown in some doubt and looked at the people present: "here... Where is it?" Everyone looked at Qin Feng as if they hadn''t heard him. Fortunately, the Taiyi who saved the suffering Tianzun around him finally took the lead in responding. He hurried forward and said: "the Taoist friend''s blessing is in the sky. I''m sorry, Taiyi saved the suffering Tianzun. This is the heaven of Jinque God. I don''t know where the friend comes from?" "Heaven?" Qin Feng looked at the old man with some doubts. The old man quickly added, "it''s also the fairyland..." "Xiaoyou has the strength to go straight into the fairyland without being hindered by the border. I think he must be very powerful. I wonder if Xiaoyou is willing to help us suppress the seal of Chiyou and think that the world will win peace. Of course, we will not let Xiaoyou contribute in vain. If Xiaoyou has any needs, we will naturally do our best." Taiyi saved Ku Tianzun. In his mind, he kept remembering the sword that Qin Feng had just cut off half of the forces of the demon clan and the sword that defeated Chiyou immediately. Obviously, the young man in front of him is not very much like a practitioner in their world. If a fairy who travels from other worlds can get the help of such a powerful fairy, it can at least suppress Chiyou for hundreds of years. When the whole human world rises again, it is bound to regain its lost territory. Taiyi saves Ku Tianzun and looks forward to Qin Feng. At this time, those immortals who were stunned also reported to their families one after another. In particular, Jinque God even saluted Qin Feng. The God of Jinque arched his hand at Qin Feng and said, "thank you for your help. If it weren''t for the immortal, I''m afraid we would be buried here." "If the immortal is willing to do it, my Jinque God can use all the resources of the fairy world to repay the immortal''s saving grace!" Jinque God''s voice fell, which attracted many people to take a breath. As the Lord of the three realms, Jin Que''s God made such a commitment to a young student. We can imagine how honored it is. And obviously, all the people present were jealous when they heard this sentence, but they could only look at the Jin que God to make such a commitment. After all, the strength of the young posterity in front of them was far higher than all of them. It was the Jin que God and could not be compared with it. Qin Feng looked at the so-called heaven, or fairyland, with great interest. I thought my world was the only one, but I didn''t expect that there was another plane in the same Taixu, and there was a brand-new world, and the fairyland of the world was not destroyed. That means that the three realms in this world may not be destroyed because of the war with the demon family, or use the power of the whole heaven to seal Chiyou Luohe, just like their own world. "It''s natural to help you. According to Chiyou''s power in your world, even if you completely get rid of him, it''s not a problem, but I need you to send me back..." Qin Feng felt a little embarrassed when he said this. My strength is so strong that I can''t find a way to go back. However, Qin Feng''s voice fell. Taiyi saved Ku Tianzun without any doubt or ridicule. Instead, he asked very seriously: "dare to ask the immortal, which world does he come from?" ¡­¡­ In an instant, the crowd fell into a dead silence. Qin Feng doesn''t know How can you tell which world you come from? Who would have thought the world had a name? The solar system? Obviously, as like as two peas in the world. There is also the sun and moon in the sky There are countless stars. The difference is that the six circles have not been destroyed and are generally weak. But I have no idea what the name of my original world is. Seeing that Qin Feng was silent, Taiyi saved Ku Tianzun. He frowned in some doubt and turned to look at Jinque God. Jinque God is also beating drums in his heart. What if the immortal in front of us doesn''t want to help us? Is it... Is this immortal testing us? But how do we know where the immortal comes from? How to send the immortal back? "If something goes wrong and offends the immortal, according to the immortal''s means, I''m afraid we just need to wave our fingers. I''m afraid we''ll disappear in an instant!" Jin que thought about God and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. In the face of Qin Feng''s existence whose strength is higher than his own, he really doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. Although his breath is almost the same as that of the immortal in front of him, he is an official, so he will emit a breath a little higher than himself. Even so, he still can''t see through the strength of the immortal in front of him. You know, at the current stage of strength, a small level is very different, and the strength is doubled. In the face of Qin Feng, they can''t afford to provoke him. They can only win over as much as possible. If they can, they will provide them with all the help they can provide. "According to... According to the strength of Shangxian, does Shangxian come from... From crape myrtle Huanglong star?" Taiyi saved kutianzun and Jinque God. They didn''t know how many times they had eye contact before they came to such a conclusion. In their impression, crape myrtle yellow dragon should be the most powerful world in the universe. Such a strong person, anywhere, is enough to be the leader of the world. However, obviously, they are not aware of the smell of the divine emperor on Qin Feng. Therefore, they only dare to infer that Qin Feng may be a fairy from the central crape myrtle Yellow Dragon. However, Qin Feng did not disclose his official position, and his noumenon remained in the original world. All the protoss present did not feel the identity of Qin Feng Tianqi Rensheng emperor. "Crape myrtle Yellow Dragon Star?" Qin Feng could not help but frown and looked at every immortal present with some doubt. This is the Jinque God hurriedly said: "it is the central crape myrtle Yellow Dragon seat in the great universe and Taixu. The immortal strength is superb. It must be the central crape myrtle Yellow Dragon seat immortal?" Jinque God half guessed and half looked at Qin Feng, and his heart was also very bottomless. After all, Qin Feng seemed completely unaware whether from his expression or from his breath. They couldn''t even judge whether they guessed right through Qin Feng''s Micro expression. Chapter 577 "Central crape myrtle huanglongzuo?" Qin Feng murmured to himself. Is the world you live in really this central crape myrtle yellow dragon? "What''s the name of the world you''re in now?" "How many such worlds are there in this world?" "I can even come to these worlds. Doesn''t that mean that other worlds can also come to my world? Then... Can seal Luo Xuan unite the power of the immortals in all worlds?" Qin Feng had a rough idea of completely sealing or getting rid of Luo Xuan and Chi you, and immediately asked subconsciously, "what else is there besides the central crape myrtle Yellow Dragon seat? What''s the name of your world?" As soon as Qin Feng asked, the God of Jinque replied very crisp: "I remember that at the beginning of the creation, the founder of the creation Tao once mentioned with us that a new world has been opened up in the great emptiness of the world. Among them, the central crape myrtle yellow dragon is the supreme of the world, with the strongest strength and the richest energy." "In addition to passing through the central crape myrtle huanglongzuo, there are 28 stars and 36 stars of human Tiangang and 72 stars of Disha. Where the lower immortal is, it is the bad star of Disha 72 stars." "If the immortal doesn''t want to split Taixu and return to the central crape myrtle Yellow Dragon seat, we can pick up the Dharma array to help the immortal return to the central crape myrtle Yellow Dragon seat, but..." Jin que God said, and suddenly looked at Qin Feng with some difficulty. After hesitating for a while, he continued: "but... This... Our strength is not enough to open the plane array. I''m afraid we need to use the immortal''s power to open the plane array..." After that, Jinque God looked at Qin Feng awkwardly, but had to turn around and look at Taiyi Jiuku Tianzun. Qin Feng slightly picked his eyebrows. For him, it''s enough to return to his own world, so he said, "OK! In that case, I''ll help you get rid of Chiyou!" "Call -" Jinque God was finally able to take advantage of one breath, and the heart in his throat finally fell back to its original position. Other immortals also patted their breasts and looked at Qin Feng in horror. "There is no need to go to the immortal to kill Chi you. Chi you can''t die yet. Just go to the immortal to cast a spell and hurt Chi you. If the immortal is willing to seal Chi you for hundreds of years to give us a chance to breathe, it is the best policy. We will be grateful and spread the name of the immortal!" Taiyi saves Ku Tianzun and quickly salutes Qin Feng. After listening to Taiyi''s words to save Ku Tianzun, Qin Feng couldn''t help admiring the fairies in this small world. Although they knew that they were not Chi You''s opponents, they were still unwilling to take other people''s hands and kill them, but asked themselves to only hurt or seal them. It is still left to their later generations, or after they recover their vitality, they suppress Chiyou. Safety without forgetting danger! If we annihilate Chiyou with our own strength, the fairies in the world will have no challenge, and their strength will stagnate forever! Often fighting is the best way to improve your strength. Qin Feng nodded slightly, then looked at the Jinque God and said, "OK! Over there, please let the Jinque God lead the way. I''ll go to seal Chiyou together!" "Please lead the way!" Qin Feng spread his hand to the fairies, and soon the God of Jinque nodded to Cao, the general of the rising sun. Hundreds of heavenly soldiers and various immortals gathered separately and flew towards the direction that Chiyou was defeated. Qin Feng immediately took out the ruler of heaven and earth, held it tightly in his hand, and was ready to give a simple array to seal Chi you. On the other hand, on the edge of the earth bad star fairy world, Chi you finally woke up in a burst of chaos. Not long after recovery, before he had time to adjust his breath, chaos, a fierce beast known for its speed, rushed towards Chiyou with the pace of breaking mountains and opening stones. "Lord devil! Well... The God who just fought with Lord devil, with heavenly soldiers and generals and all kinds of immortals, came to attack Lord devil!" "Your Excellency, give orders to resist the enemy!" Poor Qi''s tone was a little flustered. Qin Feng just showed the power of the two swords, but he saw it with his own eyes, especially the scene of Chi You''s defeat, which made him remember very deeply. Although poor Qi asked Chi you to order to resist the enemy as soon as possible, he actually wanted Chi you to order a retreat. For hundreds of years, they have almost continuously suppressed the status of the Protoss and immortals, and have almost always taken the demon family to attack and reduce the living space of all kinds of immortals, but they have never had a passive way to resist the enemy. Now, because of an alien strange god, it is easy to weaken nearly half of the power of the demon army. We can imagine such strength. Poor Qi looked at Chi you, who was a little dazed. He couldn''t help frowning and immediately repeated what he had just said. "Resist the enemy?" "If it hadn''t been for the sudden stop of the damn God, we would have killed all the immortals!" Chi You clenched his teeth and looked angrily at the horizon not far away, the mighty divine power. "Lead troops to meet the enemy! The king will break the immortal who should hurt my men into pieces!" After Chi you said that, he immediately took out a bloody long knife from behind. The whole blade exuded a gloomy smell, and at the same time, there was a constant smell of blood. Then, a blood red flag flew from behind Chiyou and covered the sky of Chiyou army in order to improve morale. "All demons obey orders! Kill!" At the command of Chi you, the vast magic Qi rushed into the sky from the demon army behind Chi you. The vast energy was like a huge wave, holding Chi You''s demon army in the direction of Jinque God. The Jin que God and others did not show weakness. With the existence of Qin Feng, they had some low morale. At this time, they also looked like reorganizing. The mighty divine power was not inferior to the momentum of the demon family to destroy everything. "Shangxian, our heavenly soldiers and generals, let Shangxian dispatch!" Jinque God led the team to the front of the front line and handed over the command to Qin Feng. Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the magic Qi in the distance, which was as turbulent as waves, so he raised his hand and said, "give alms to the Seven Star array!" "Seal Chiyou!" The words fell, even if those heavenly soldiers and generals were afraid, they could only rush into the demon family array without hesitation. To give array, they must have good strength. However, after countless battles, the strength of the immortals of the earth bad stars has been greatly reduced. Even if they fight alone, it is difficult to beat the demon family. However, Qin Feng''s other hand suddenly turned over, and a futon surrounded by gold tassels appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. Then Qin Feng threw it gently into the sky, and the whole wind and fire Futon suddenly soared several times, emitting a very strong atmosphere. Chapter 578 The majestic energy inside the wind fire Futon immediately poured down, almost covering the heavenly soldiers and generals one after another. At the same time, under the cover of the divine power of wind and fire futon, those demon families on the ground suddenly became extremely slow. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and made a hard stroke towards the ground. Several golden lights flashed, and the golden power began to move forward in an instant. The ravine formed by this divine power is like a natural moat, which completely separates the demon family from the fairy family. When the winding Seven Star array was completed, a light flashed across the edge of the sky. Chi you and the demon gods around him watched the seven star killing array crush a demon family around him. In an instant, the originally powerful magic Qi was crushed by heaven''s soldiers and generals, Qin Feng''s killing array and wind and fire Futon. The scattered golden light was like sharp arrows, penetrating all the demons who touched this continuous power. "Seal!" When a divine sound came, the whole seven star array suddenly lit up a dazzling light, and countless golden divine forces flowed and intertwined, killing Chi you. As these gold wires trapped Chiyou, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and pointed hard at the whole array. A very strong divine power suddenly disappeared into the array. The whole array turned into a huge copper bell buckled on the ground, emitting dazzling gold. With the gradual fading of brilliance, the whole copper bell was left with a layer of gold. The heavenly soldiers and generals behind them and the fairies saw such a copper bell condensed by divine power and the seemingly easy means to suppress Chiyou in the seal, making him almost have no power to fight back. They couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear. If such strength is aimed at them, I''m afraid the Terran has already completely perished? The rising sun Gong Cao saw that Chi you had been sealed. The blood red flag in the sky lost the instillation of Chi You''s magic spirit. In an instant, it fell from the sky like a broken kite. "Officers and men of the whole army, seize the victory and pursue the attack!" The morale of the rising sun Kung Fu Cao and his heavenly soldiers and generals was rising in an instant. The heavenly soldiers and generals turned into a magnificent wave of divine power in the blink of an eye, and went to kill the remnant demons like a tiger. Qin Feng, however, was not pursuing. As long as we help them limit the biggest trouble, they can think and deal with the rest by themselves. Qin Feng hung his hands in the air above the big clock sealed by Chiyou. Looking at the big clock on the ground, which gradually converged to the golden light, a piece of golden runes gradually emerged. This clock was refined by Qin Feng following the shape of the falling soul clock, but it is obvious that this big clock does not have the terrible strength as the falling soul clock. Qin Feng doesn''t want to leave them too powerful magic weapons. Just this big clock is enough to seal Chiyou for hundreds of years. After a hundred years, the Terrans on the bad star should also have the power of war. At that time, Chi you will be released, which may not threaten the safety of the people here. While thinking about it, the God of Jinque and Taiyi Jiuku Tianzun finally arrived. The three people were flying over the golden bell. Taiyi Jiuku Tianzun was not only frightened in his heart, but his thoughts surged when he looked at the giant clock on the ground. "The immortal can refine a magic weapon easily? It''s my honor that such strength is willing to help us!" Taiyi saved Ku Tianzun and swallowed his saliva secretly. He knew that at this time, he was no longer qualified to speak. Immediately, he just held the floating dust and cautiously saluted Qin Feng. He stepped back half a step, stood behind the God of Jinque and looked at the huge clock filled with scriptures on the ground without saying a word. Jinque God also quickly saluted Qin Feng and said, "thank you for saving my people. The immortal families are in water and fire. My family will never forget the kindness of the immortal." After saying thank you, Jin Que''s God didn''t dare to be slighted. He immediately stretched out his hand to one side and said, "if the immortal wants to return to the central crape myrtle Huanglong star, we will never dare to stay more, please!" Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t say much. He followed Jinque God and Taiyi to save kutianzun and went straight to the heaven where they lived. The clouds and clouds as like as two peas in the movie and TV play are just like the sky. The white marble floor tiles on the ground are vaguely visible, and a thin layer of rootless water flows on the floor tiles, which is warm in winter and cool in summer. Through a huge gatehouse, the plaque on the gatehouse is engraved with the words "South Tianmen", and two Jin Jiatian generals stand on both sides. These four people are the four heavenly kings who hold the country, have wide eyes, hear a lot and grow. Seeing the arrival of a young posterity, the four heavenly kings saw it and raised a pair of moves to stop it. When they saw the golden que God and Taiyi who followed behind Qin Feng respectfully to save the suffering heavenly Zun, and the moment when they realized the invisible power of Qin Feng, the four heavenly kings immediately retreated half a step. The four heavenly kings, each holding weapons, stood on both sides of the South Tianmen gate and watched Qin Feng pass through the South Tianmen gate and enter the Tianting. Through the South Tianmen gate, you can see a magnificent building with magnificent buildings and jade pillars. The top of the whole palace is shining with golden light. The main hall looks very huge. The buildings are carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. Each one looks lifelike, which is not much different from the god fire column he once held. "Tut tut tut...... this heaven is like this!" Qin Feng looked at the towering buildings and couldn''t help admiring them. "After going back, it''s time to set up the heaven. If it''s still such scattered management, if Luo Jiyou attacks in an orderly way, without an organization like Tianting, it''s a plate of scattered sand and no climate!" Qin Feng looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals who were responsible for the protection around him, and his face suddenly became dignified. Soon after passing through the heaven, I met a serious looking Zhenwu emperor. The man''s face is full of flesh, and he has a long sword at his waist and crotch, which can cut Yin and Yang and cut life and death. The whole body emits a strong sense of killing. Qin Feng was about to pass by when he was stopped by Zhenwu emperor. "Enforce the law impartially. Behind the North Tianmen gate is the important place of heaven. No one is allowed to enter!" Emperor Zhenwu looked at the young man and looked up and down with some teasing. The Jinque God behind him immediately trembled in his heart and hurriedly said, "presumptuous! The king took Shangxian to Xingxiu array and sent Shangxian back to zundi. Don''t stop it!" Emperor Zhenwu found that Qin Feng was respectfully followed by a Jinque God and Taiyi to save Ku Tianzun. He kept muttering in his heart. "It''s just a young man. Jin Que''s God calls him the immortal? What''s the matter?" As the defender of beitianmen, Zhenwu emperor must always bear the responsibility of guarding. Unless the demon army attacks beitianmen, he will never leave. Chapter 579 For Qin Feng''s identity, Zhenwu emperor knows nothing about it. However, judging from the performance of the respectful Jinque God and Taiyi saving Ku Tianzun behind Qin Feng, the identity of this young man must be extraordinary. He had to turn sideways in doubt and let go of the North Tianmen gate. Qin Feng didn''t care, but just went straight through the North Tianmen gate. When God of Jinque passed by the North Tianmen gate, he also gave Zhenwu emperor a look. At this glance, Emperor Zhenwu immediately made his hair straight in his heart, but he didn''t ask much. After passing through the North Tianmen gate, Jinque God led the way, while Taiyi saved Ku Tianzun followed Qin Feng like a servant. Before he had gone far, the God of the Jinque stopped in an open area. Then, with one hand, a Yellow Dragon Seal floated in the palm of the God of the Jinque. Naturally, this thing seems to be the ten square gold seal that Qin Feng also owns! When Qin Feng saw this seal, he suddenly felt a sudden sigh in his heart. Is this seal like something similar to the national seal in the human race, the foundation for the establishment of the heaven? Naturally, there are not many questions. After all, although the current one is not strong, his official position is much larger than himself. Asking these things may annoy them. Without their help, it''s really hard for him to leave here for a while. After the golden que God took out the ten square golden seal in his hand, the divine power of the whole heaven began to gather here, and the overwhelming golden clouds began to gather in front of the golden que God, forming a gate like a Dharma array These clouds immediately gathered at the feet of the people. Then, they felt a moment of weightlessness. The three disappeared and fell into a strange area. The first time he came, Qin Feng naturally didn''t know where it was, but Qin Feng rushed to this place and looked very familiar. This is the world where he once regained Zhou qijikang! That is the way between the earth and the bad star world. "Can we say that the way from one world to another is through the Tao?" "In other words, the Tao is the core of the world?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. Without saying a word, the three walked all the way to the depths of the road. Taiyi saves Ku Tianzun. From time to time, he secretly looks at Qin Feng in meditation, but he can''t guess what Qin Feng is thinking. Jin Que''s God only cares about leading the way, and others are silent. After all, they have seen Qin Feng''s means. They really don''t dare to stir up any topic before Qin Feng speaks. Finally, in the three people''s vision, a hill gradually appeared. The God of Jinque pointed to the hill and said, "this is where the Dharma array shuttles through various stars, but the strength of Taiyi and me to save Ku Tianzun is not enough to activate this array. I hope the immortal will do it!" After that, he began to throw out the five great seals in his hand, and the whole great seal instantly shot countless gold wires. Strands of golden silk fell onto the top of the mountain, and the whole mountain suddenly became full of divine power from desolation and nothingness, as if it had suddenly come alive. At the same time, Qin Feng looked at the mountain not far away. From the path as like as two peas, the mountain''s mountain is almost the same as the one in which it was located. With the appearance of the five great seals, the whole mountain began to vibrate slowly. Only from the naked eye, you can see the powerful silk thread that is so strong that it blurs the vision. Qin Feng suddenly frowned, recalled the appearance of the Tao in the world where he was, and the broken and incomplete world, and immediately asked seriously, "is this array going to send me to the heaven and Earth altar of the central crape myrtle Yellow Dragon Star?" Jinque God nodded slightly: "wherever you go, you enter." "The six realms of the central crape myrtle and the Yellow Dragon Star are damaged, the inter Tao is greatly damaged, and the heaven and Earth altar is also broken. This dharma array can also send me?" Qin Feng is worried now. If you don''t send yourself back to your world, you have to continue to find ways to try again one by one. But I don''t have that long enough to let myself try and make mistakes one by one. At present, he is only a temporary body condensed by the power of divine soul and merit. If he is not careful, his divine soul may be damaged. It seems that he thought of something. Before the king que God reacted, Qin Feng then asked, "what I am sending is just a temporarily condensed body. My body is still in my own world. Will this dharma array hurt my spirit?" "What?" Taiyi saved kutianzun, and he couldn''t help shouting in horror. "The immortal is just a wisp of spirit?" "Hiss -" Taiyi saved kutianzun and couldn''t help taking a breath. When the spirit passes through Taixu, Taixu will constantly tear and corrode the spirit. If the spirit has no strong strength, it will be completely torn and corroded at the moment of entering Taixu. But Qin Feng really exists in front of him. After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Taiyi saved Ku Tianzun and Jin que God and reapplied to the young man in front of him again. They found that Qin Feng''s body was a little transparent. In the battle just now, the divine power escaped to cover up this phenomenon, so they didn''t find this detail. But now, Qin Feng''s divine power was restrained, and his translucent body and the breath of strangers that he didn''t have immediately exposed. "We really admire the immortal''s ability to roam in the Taixu with the spirit. However, this large array will not be affected. The immortal only needs to start the large array. As long as the target Xingxiu world has not been completely wiped out and as long as the Tao in the world where the immortal is located still exists, there will be no mistakes in this array, and the immortal can be returned to the center safely Crape myrtle Yellow Dragon Star! " Jin que God hurriedly explained to Qin Feng. As he spoke, he began to prepare to activate the Dharma array. The golden light at the fingertips flickered, and one golden Scripture after another appeared all over the body of God in the golden que. Several handprints were made, and the majestic divine power disappeared into the mountains of the temple of heaven and earth. In an instant, a dazzling golden light on the top of the whole mountain looked like a god pillar to the sky, and the divine power straight into the sky looked like tearing up the top of the sky. "Shangxian, open the Dharma array, and leave the rest to Shangxian. Under the strength of Taiyi and I to save Ku Tianzun, we really can''t provide more divine power!" Jinque God and Taiyi save Ku Tianzun obviously have some divine power overdrawn, and their breath has become weak. Qin Feng nodded slightly towards them. At this time, Taiyi saved Ku Tianzun and suddenly said, "the immortal will keep his name! What the immortal has done for our world, we will never forget, and if we hope to keep his name, we will also receive incense from the world!" Qin Feng looked at them, turned and walked towards the Dharma array, and then two divine sounds came: "Qin Feng!" "Thank you very much and leave!" Chapter 580 During the time when Qin Feng roamed in Taixu. Luo Zhen left the demon world alone from the gap in the demon world in the north. Looking at the empty human world, Luo Zhen couldn''t help but be surprised. Continue to move to the South and see the huge Dharma array covering the original Chinese territory, the five square and five element array of heaven and earth. The five ghost emperors stay in the human world as the first line of defense and sentry to protect the whole human race, and the demon world behind the human world is the real place for the human race to survive. At this time, the Terrans everywhere are under the leadership of the gods, constantly improving their strength step by step through fighting and breathing. In particular, the news of Luo''s long-standing attribute brought by Han Zhongli and Han Xiangzi makes the whole human race even more worried. Hundreds of millions of people in China have only one idea every day, that is cultivation. The demon world full of aura also began to emerge a large number of natural materials and earth treasures. Under the blessing of empress Nu Wa, an ancient immortal, the Terran continued to appear many talented spirit guards. Although the strength improvement is still slow, compared with the former ghost guards and divine power inheritors, aura is indeed more suitable for Terran cultivation. Naturally, Luo Yun can''t see all this at all. There is almost only a wilderness left in the whole human world. But except Xia Wei and his elite army of ghost guards. They still stay in the human world and are always ready to fight the demon army. Especially after learning that Luo Zhen woke up earlier, they became more cautious about all this. A few days later, Luo finally regained most of his strength. Luo Xuan''s body, located in the evil god tower, is sometimes transformed into the figure of Chiyou and sometimes into the figure of an evil god king among the eight evil gods, standing in the evil god tower. The whole Luohe composed of pure Hongmeng energy body has almost no actual shape, and the requirements for the body are very random. Looking at the world he created, Luo Zhen couldn''t help nodding with great satisfaction. In this world, it seems that there is only the spirit of Hongmeng symbolizing death and extinction, but in fact, the eight evil gods once listened to Dharma and Taoism under the command of the protoss, so they can give a glimmer of vitality to this new world. Grass born mosquitoes and flies, aquatic swimming fish, forest born birds and animals. But in this world, it is obvious that death and extinction are far greater than life and existence. It is precisely because of this completely unbalanced force that the world becomes extremely chaotic. Luo Xuan must always keep an eye on the world in order to ensure the stable and sustainable existence of the world, and derive a powerful demon army for him, and the number must be strong enough. This is Luo''s ambition. He wants to destroy not only such a world, but more, everything in thousands of worlds. Only destruction can make him stronger. "But now... I''m afraid I have to transfer some forces to limit the development of the Terran..." "Besides, the damn Terran God still doesn''t know his state and the newly revived Nuwa... If it is not limited, it will become a climate in the future, which will only hinder my plan infinitely!" Luo Xuan''s eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit. He immediately bent his palm gently towards the world he created, and a magic spirit swept the whole world in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he transferred a whole 5000 demon families from the world he evolved. At the same time, a world destroying Black Lotus appeared in his hand. Twelve products of the world destroying black lotus were taken away by him. Three of them are now only nine products of the world destroying Black Lotus, which still exudes a very terrible smell. Around the whole black lotus, it constantly exudes the smell of destruction. The magic gas around the Black Lotus squeezes out a deformity. Luo Xuan reached up and down to lift the nine grade world destroying Black Lotus in the air, and his hands kept pouring out a very strong divine power. The air of Hongmeng on the upper and lower palms is like silk thread, which wraps the nine grade world destroying Black Lotus in it. With the continuous pouring of Hongmeng force, it pulls the whole world destroying Black Lotus. Then, Luo Xuan''s hands moved up and down and gradually separated, and the nine grade Black Lotus also began to tremble violently. "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~" Waves of violent shaking make the escaping Hongmeng Qi hit the surrounding space into dense ripples. The ripples of space rippling around attracted the evil gods in front of Luo Xuan. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. With Luo''s two arms, he finally jerked out. "Hiss!" The nine grade annihilation Black Lotus was instantly divided into two. A three grade annihilation Black Lotus and a six grade annihilation Black Lotus appeared in Luo Xuan''s hands. The six immortality Black Lotus was gently collected by Luo, turned into a wisp of black gas, integrated into his body and hidden. The remaining three products of the world destroying black lotus were lifted up by Luo. Luo Xuan gently clasped his hand among the more than 5000 evil gods in front of him, and a general of the evil god was carried out by Luo Xuan. Without waiting for the general to say a word, Luo Xuan stretched out a claw very hard and shrouded it over the general''s head. "Poof!" A terrible breath burst out of Luo Xuan''s claws and suddenly rushed into the head of the man named kamai. Suddenly, kamai jerked up and down, his waist curled up, his face twitched violently, and he opened his mouth hard to spit out a mouthful of muddy and black blood. Then kamai''s body was like a stone carving, keeping the action of spitting blood motionless, and the Hongmeng Qi on Luo''s claws immediately wrapped kamai''s body. "Waste..." Luo Xuan instilled the spirit of Hongmeng while sensing the strength of this body. Obviously, this body is just like a human mole ant. It is too weak to carry too much Hongmeng spirit. At this time, the Hongmeng Qi poured into this short time was about to detonate this body. The muscles on kamai''s face, arms, legs and feet expanded and slipped round one by one, and the blood vessels flowing with Hongmeng Qi and ghost Qi tightly attached to these muscle groups, constantly agitating, contracting and twitching. "Zizi..." The surface of the skin is also constantly making a sound that is supported by the manic Hongmeng Qi in it. Whenever the skin cracks a hole, the ghost Qi and Hongmeng Qi in his body will immediately begin to repair his body, leaving strange scars. "Burst?" "Interesting..." Luo Zhen felt all this and suddenly a terrible idea appeared in his mind. Since the gods of the Terran can detonate magic weapons and cause great damage to space, and the damage is terrible, the power of merit and virtue gushing out in an instant is almost enough to destroy a small world. If you follow this method and detonate the body of the evil god, according to the energy of Hongmeng Qi, although it can''t carry too much, I''m afraid it won''t be too weak with Qin Feng Chapter 581 With ideas, the natural next step is to put them into action. Luo Xuan had no mercy or pity for these evil gods. In Luo''s eyes, nothing can''t be sacrificed. The premise is that these sacrifices should be useful. Obviously, the body of camay in front of us is a very useful sacrifice. Seeing that kamai''s body finally reached the limit of bearing, Luo Xuan''s hand instilling Hongmeng''s Qi suddenly retracted, and the chaotic fluctuation of Hongmeng''s Qi stopped instantly. And Kamei finally stopped standing on the ground in a strange posture like a stone carving. Losing the support of Hongmeng''s Qi, Kamei fell to the ground with a "pop". His body was almost broken. The severe pain and terrible pressure brought to him made kamai try several times and failed to get up again. "Don''t struggle!" "You will make a very outstanding contribution to my cause. Although your body is really weak to the extreme, I don''t care." "Accept your blessing!" There was some sarcasm in Luo''s tone, and he just said it himself, ignoring any reaction from Carmel. The Black Lotus in front of Luo Xuan suddenly trembled, with a dark streamer, and disappeared into Kamei''s eyebrows. "Buzz ~" At the moment when the third grade annihilating Black Lotus disappeared from the center of carmai''s eyebrows, the muscles and bones of carmai''s whole body tightened instantly. At the same time, at the moment when he flew from the center of his eyebrows, a very conspicuous ripple appeared on the surface of carmai''s skin, extending from the center of his eyebrows to every part of carmai''s whole body. After a few breaths, camay''s body finally resumed its action, and the whole person stood up from the ground in an instant. However, from his eyes, a dark atmosphere continued to escape from around his eyes, which looked very gloomy and terrible. "Go, take your people, leave here, go to the human world and bring Qin Feng back to me!" From Luo Xuan''s body, a cold voice was emitted, which made all the demons present hear this sentence. At the moment, they just felt that their hair suddenly exploded. What''s more frightening is that kamai''s whole action seems to be very hard, just like a string puppet. He saluted Luo Zhen, immediately turned his head and looked at the army of evil gods. "Let''s go..." Two short and simple words were spit out, but camay didn''t open his mouth. Obviously, this sound did not come from kamai''s throat, but from the wisp of Hongmeng Qi attached to kamai''s body, or the three grade annihilating Black Lotus. Kamei ordered the other evil gods not to be slighted, and followed Kamei to a place in the evil god tower. There is still an empty space in front of us. Luo Xuan on one side saw that Kamei was leading the five thousand evil gods to march forward, so he stretched out his hand and gently rowed in front of Kamei. "Hoo!" A strong Hongmeng Qi immediately spread out in front of kamai. In the blink of an eye, this wisp of Hongmeng was vaporized into a dark Dharma array, and the powerful energy shocked the surrounding space into a burst of distortion and deformity. Kamei did not stop at all, but still went straight through the Dharma array. "Buzz ~" When kamai''s whole body passed through the Dharma array, the whole Dharma array suddenly lit up a dark light, and kamai disappeared from the evil god tower. The next second, over the human kingdom of Qiang, the space suddenly collapsed, forming a dark hole. Then the whole scene jerked suddenly, and a dark figure appeared in this collapsed and distorted space. It''s like kamai. As Kamei passed through the Dharma array unharmed, the army of evil gods led by him also came out one after another towards the Dharma array. Over the whole Qiang Kingdom, a dark family of evil gods, or demons, began to emerge in an instant. The ghost spirit and Hongmeng spirit stirred by them almost covered the sky of the whole Qiang country. Kamai still did not stop. After passing through the French array, without any rest, he turned his head towards the northeast and continued to move. Of course, there are many people who oppose or don''t understand in the army of evil gods, but no one asks, because kamai is obviously controlled by Luo Yu. If he dares to neglect anything, I''m afraid he will fall on his head. Therefore, no evil god dared to speak a word, but silently followed kamai and continued to rush towards the north of the human world. At this time, Luo Fen, who was waiting for his reinforcements to arrive in the human world, also began to walk towards the natural graben in the human world. "Heaven and earth five square five element array!" "It''s a pity... Without the five heavenly masters or the five earth to give this array, the strength is very low. I''ll see how long you can resist." Luo Xuan glanced disdainfully at the position where the human race once existed, and then his eyes crossed the five square and five element array of heaven and earth and looked at the looming gap in the demon world in the south. "From the human world to the demon world, if you can''t keep the demon world, where are you going to escape?" Luo Xuan blessed his eyes with the spirit of Hongmeng. However, due to the influence of the five elements array in heaven and earth, he still couldn''t see the situation inside the demon world. The main purpose of his sending troops this time is to explore the common strength of the human race, the fairy race and the protoss, as well as the state of Qin Feng. If Qin Feng was directly killed by the recent explosion, or his strength was greatly damaged because of the explosion. After this trial, Luo Xuan will immediately launch a second attack, gather the elite of the whole eight evil Protoss, and try to persuade, or take coercive measures to let the evil families, together with himself, completely destroy the Terran. If you come once, the first step of your great plan will be completed! Luo Xuan''s eyes flashed a yearning light, and soon after, a strong ghost spirit appeared in the west of Luo Xuan. This terrible wave stirred the chaotic atmosphere around the evil god army into chaotic storms. These storms hit the five square and five element array of China''s heaven and earth, flashing a very dazzling light. Luo Xuan saw the leading puppet of the five thousand evil gods and immediately reached out and grabbed Kamei''s head. "Hiss!" In an instant, a strong blue smoke rose, and a small three grade Black Lotus appeared on kamai''s head. Then, Luo Xuan separated and couldn''t wait to sacrifice his other three products of annihilating Black Lotus. In this way, the two black lotus floats quietly under Luo''s two claws, rotates slowly, and constantly emits a fierce spirit of Hongmeng. Chapter 582 At the moment when Luo Xuan took the three grade annihilating Black Lotus out of kamai''s body, kamai''s eyes turned white. Camay''s body is now a simple container with the ultimate capacity, and there is no vitality anymore. A wisp of Hongmeng Qi barely kept Kamei''s body from falling, but obviously, this body has no controller anymore. The high-grade magic weapons all have the spirit, and Kamei''s body can only be manipulated by Luo Xuan. Take out the three grade annihilation Black Lotus. In front of Luo, there are two groups of dark fog, which are two three grade annihilation Black Lotus wrapped by a large amount of Hongmeng Qi. With the seal in Luo Xuan''s hand, the two groups of annihilating Black Lotus began to operate regularly. The speed of the two became faster and faster. It seemed to the naked eye that they were almost integrated. Because of the friction between black lotus and space, countless blue electric lines are constantly bred. Looking around the world destroying Black Lotus, the surrounding scenery becomes distorted and upside down. The other five thousand evil gods did not dare to take a breath when they saw this atmosphere. They stepped back one after another and looked at the six product annihilating black lotus that was about to merge. Luo Xuan looked at the running Black Lotus with a cold face. The Hongmeng Qi in his hand kept urging the integration of the world destroying Black Lotus. Up, down, around, and even a large area where Luo Xuan and heilian are located, there are visions due to the operation of the world destroying heilian. The dark lightning constantly splits out from the position where the two heilian meet, splitting the clouds in the sky and the earth under your feet into thunder like gaps. The surrounding magic Qi seems to be conscious. It deliberately avoids the terrible energy fluctuation here. The terrible energy spilled by the annihilating Black Lotus repels all the energy around Luo Xuan and completely creates a vacuum area. Only the original Hongmeng Qi of Luo Xuan can be safe in this space. The energy such as the excluded chaotic gas, like a dark gray curtain, runs around a vacuum area where Luo is located. From a distance, it seems like a football covered with soil and dust rotating slowly. This strange vision caused the five ghost emperors in the human world to stop their action of maintaining the five elements array in the five directions of heaven and earth. "Hurry! Go and inform empress Nuwa!" Zhou qijikang screamed almost at the same time. "Luo Xuan is going to attack!" When the voice fell, Zhao Wenhe and immortal Wang, the two ghost emperors, immediately flashed through the border of the big array and rushed straight to the gap in the demon world. "How could it be so fast!" Zhou qijikang looked at the strange energy rising from the sky in horror. Luo Zhen combined the energy emitted by the annihilating Black Lotus, and almost filled the whole northern sky with all kinds of terrible visions. "I don''t know if the five elements array in heaven and earth can resist Luo Zhen''s attack..." Yang Yun, the northern ghost emperor, was thrilled when he saw this. At the moment of saying this, Yang Yun gave up the idea. With the strength of the five of them, it is hard to resist Chiyou, but as an ancient demon, Luo Xuan, although only a small part, less than one tenth of his own strength, is also an unattainable existence for the five ghost emperors. "Impossible..." "Don''t expect this big array to be able to resist Luo, just hope that before this big array is destroyed, we can recover the five element flag of heaven and earth." "Luohe, unless the five heavenly masters or the five Heaven and earth give this array, it is impossible to resist Luohe!" Zhou Qi has no remorse for his weak strength. As a ghost emperor of the five sides, he is extremely lucky that he has not been destroyed and annihilated by time in the changes of tens of thousands of years. And now it''s a great honor to be appreciated by Lord Qin and return to this position regardless of the loss of his strength. But he is quite self aware of his strength. "I don''t know if empress Nuwa can resist the attack of the demon lord Luo Xuan this time... And I don''t know when Lord Qin will wake up." In his heart, Zhou Qi and other ghost emperors also silently clenched their fists. His face became extremely gloomy. If you can''t resist this attack, the Terran may have no more land to withdraw. Zhao Wen and immortal Wang galloped all the way. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the demon world and quickly landed on Penglai Fairy Island. As soon as they landed on the ground of Fairy Island, they saw Nu Wa standing on the edge of Fairy Island. Zhao Wenhe and immortal Wang quickly saluted Nu Wa. Before they said anything, Nu Wa asked, "but Luo Zhen was born?" Zhao Wenhe nodded hurriedly and said in a very restless tone: "back to empress Nuwa, Luo''s breath seems not as strong as before, but Lord Qin... Lord Qin''s explosion didn''t seem to cause much damage to Luo, but Chiyou and other demons didn''t come forward." "Luo Xuan doesn''t know where he came from. He brought 5000 evil gods. His strength is also very strong..." Nu Wa''s eyes passed through the gap in the demon world, and a aura covered Nu Wa''s eyes. Her eyes suddenly flashed a green light. Her eyes instantly passed through the gap in the demon world and the heavy fog in the human world, and she saw Luo Xuan''s action of merging the world destroying Black Lotus. "Six products kill the world Black Lotus!" Nu Wa''s mother saw the fast-moving magic gas in front of Luo Xuan, and suddenly felt a sudden pumping in her heart. Her strong worry was like a mountain, which immediately pressed on Nu Wa''s heart. "Fortunately, Luo Zhen now can''t completely leave the restriction of the nine demon tower. Although only six products kill the world black lotus, she should be able to stop it..." Nu Wa''s face is a little ugly. She looks back at the Qin Feng God lying on the seven treasures glass branch on the top of the Longling mountain and reads in her heart: "Wake up quickly... I don''t know how long I can delay. Once Luo Xuan starts to lead a group of demons under Chi you, I''m afraid I can''t resist Luo Xuan''s attack by relying on my strength now!" Soon empress Nuwa suddenly turned around, and a aura suddenly lit up in the palm of her hand. "Boom!" The huge thunder broke the sky of the demon world and made a sharp sound. At the same time, a strong divine voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, such as ye Yi, Qin Zihan, and Qin Zhengtian, the five general of Zhong Kui in the underworld. "The evil family Luo Xuan is coming, hurry to the human world to help!" Before this divine sound came out, empress Nuwa flew forward and jumped up from Penglai Fairy Island. Her light body was like a wisp of breeze. In the blink of an eye, she fell into the five elements array in the world of man. Here, Nu Wa can clearly perceive the destructive smell of Luo and the annihilating Black Lotus. Chapter 583 At this time, only relying on the naked eye, it can be clearly seen that the strong murderous spirit coming through the chaos and the six grade annihilating Black Lotus in front of Luo Xuan is almost completely integrated. "Empress Nu Wa... Our strength is limited. I''m afraid this big array may not be able to resist Zhu Luo''s attack this time!" When Zhou qijikang saw Nu Wa''s mother show up, his face was full of remorse. Looking at the ink rich Hongmeng gas in the north, they were worried. "I don''t know Lord Qin. Is there any sign of recovery now?" Ji Kang looked at Nu Wa. Nu Wa''s mother was also worried and immediately asked. Empress Nuwa shook her head slightly and sighed. "Alas... Maybe it''s one of the Terrans..." "In ancient times, Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain, so that heaven and earth collapsed, and the water of Tianhe poured into the human world." "There was a man named ''Dayu'' in later generations who operated the power of heaven and earth to cure this water, while I repaired the sky with tens of thousands of years of cultivation and colored stones. That was the first disaster of the Terran. Since then, the Terran has suddenly undergone earth shaking changes and its strength is becoming stronger and stronger." Empress Nuwa said, as if she saw the scene of refining stones to mend the sky in ancient times, and Dayu led thousands of people to manage the water of the Milky way. Bursts of Taoist rhymes began to run around Nu Wa''s mother. Nuwa''s body began to overflow with a very terrible and majestic breath, which made people feel an impulse to worship. At the same time, other ghosts and gods and inheritors of human divine power also rushed to the human world. At this time, Nuwa stood in the air with her eyes closed. The sky snake stick stood beside Nuwa and slowly rotated, leading the Qi of Tao Yun to flow around Nuwa''s body. "This is... What''s going on?" "Empress Nuwa..." Several unknown Terrans who had just arrived were shocked when they looked at the majestic empress Nuwa. Before that, they had never seen how powerful Nuwa was. The sudden surge of breath and pressure almost indicates that Nu Wa will use her very strength. "Alas..." Zhou qijikang looked up at the figure floating in the sky not far in front of him, and his heart immediately began to surge. "Two ghost emperors, how did Nu Wa''s mother''s breath suddenly become so powerful?" Yu Wenxuan looked at Nu Wa''s mother''s voice with a very dignified face. For some reason, he felt worried. In his memory, especially when he was still a ghost guard, he knew a truth. You can''t do everything with all your strength. Whether it is anything or people, it is almost the same truth. Slamming on the accelerator will hurt the car, and the overload of electronic equipment will reduce the life span. However, people doing some extreme sports, such as weightlifting or marathon, will cause very serious and irreversible damage to the body. It''s just for ordinary people. For groups such as ghost guards, such as former ghost guards, once the ghost Qi in their body is excessively transferred, the ghost evil sealed in their own body will have the probability to eat back. If you are injured, you will inevitably be unable to seal the ghost evil because the ghost gas in your body is exhausted, resulting in you becoming the food of the ghost evil in your body. Or not long ago, when Zhang Fan and himself strengthened the Chinese seal to resist the impact of Chiyou, he also nearly died because of the excessive mobilization of the divine power in his body. If it were not for the help of Lord Qin and the peach stick in his hand, the name Zhang Fan would disappear from the world. Therefore, Yu Wenxuan seems to subconsciously feel that Nu Wa''s mother obviously wants to mobilize her strength this time, but it is obvious that once she does so, even the ancient immortal Zun is very likely to suffer very serious and irreversible damage. Zhou Qiji and Kang sighed with a heavy heart and a very painful face. "Empress Nuwa, you should run the power of the road and burn your accomplishments and destiny to resist the impact of Luo on the Terran." "This large array in the human world is the first and most important defense line of the human race. Once it is lost, according to the weak defense of the gap in the demon world, the human race in the demon world may never have peace!" "What?" Yu Wenxuan was shocked. Although he didn''t know the fate and accomplishments of burning, looking at the terrible smell, Yu Wenxuan obviously could roughly understand that burning his own life. In the former secret service bureau, there was also such a special organization. They temporarily greatly improved their strength at the cost of being eaten by ghosts and demons in the body to resist ghosts and demons that were too strong and beyond the control of the secret service bureau. "If... If Nuwa did this, what would be the impact?" Yu Wenxuan''s tone began to tremble, and Qin Zihan ye and others heard Yu Wenxuan''s dialogue with Zhou qijikang, and gathered around one after another. "If it''s light, the cultivation will be damaged, and if it''s heavy, the gods and souls will be destroyed." Zhou qijikang looked up at the figure in space and said these 12 words powerlessly. "The gods and souls are all gone?" Qin Zihan immediately covered his mouth and exclaimed. The rest of us also took a sudden breath. Empress Nu Wa is an ancient immortal of the human race. She is so powerful that she can destroy all gods and souls? Didn''t empress Nu Wa once say that at that stage, they can almost use it without dying out? Jikang then added: "almost all the fairy families that have reached the stage of ancient immortal worship such as empress Nuwa will become an immortal stage. Unless there is a stronger existence than them to suppress the spirit and refine it completely, as long as one of the body and spirit remains, it can be reincarnated forever." "In that Penglai Fairy Island, I''m afraid it is the residence of the goddess Nuwa''s spirit. As long as you enter a world with sufficient aura, it will recover naturally. I learned from other ghost emperors that Lord Qin left a statue of the goddess Nuwa''s rotation and separation, that is, the immortal body of the earth empress Tu Niang." "Since then, the immortal body and spirit of empress Nu Wa completely awakened empress Nu Wa when Lord Qin entered the palace in Penglai. However, over the years, all the energy in the six realms has been suppressed and refined by the ancient immortal Zun and the Protoss. It has become a chaos without sufficient aura. Therefore, empress Nu Wa''s strength has been greatly damaged." Jikang said, and the crowd fell into silence again. After hearing all this, ye Yi only felt a suffocating guilt, which made him a little out of breath. "The opponent we face... Is so powerful..." "Living in the greenhouse for a long time made the human race weak. This disaster..." Qin Zhengtian seemed to understand something. Before his voice fell, the whole man stood like a statue. But at this time, no one was paying attention to Qin Zhengtian, but they fell into a dead silence, and their heart suddenly became very heavy. Chapter 584 "But if empress Nuwa is damaged, and Lord Qin can''t wake up in a short time, how can we human race resist the attack of the demon clan in the future?" Ye also murmured and sighed with Zhou qijikang and others almost at the same time. "I can only take one step at a time... I don''t know how many accomplishments empress Nuwa has left. Maybe this time, we should be able to hit the demon family hard. Maybe we can last until Lord Qin recovers." At this time, Qin Zihan suddenly looked up at empress Nu Wa and quickly offered the Holy Spirit beads she had received in the demon world. "Isn''t this a relic left by Empress Nu Wa? Isn''t this holy spirit bead the inheritance of empress Nu Wa''s power?" "This... Can''t you restore nun Wa''s cultivation?" It seems that empress Nuwa heard Qin Zihan''s anxious voice, and suddenly a gentle and thick divine voice came from the figure in the sky. "This holy thing belongs to you, and only the energy in the Holy Spirit bead can compete with Chi you at most." "Qin Zihan, ye Yi, you two each hold a sacred thing. If Chi you of the demon clan comes forward in the future, it depends on you two!" The gentle voice didn''t seem to stir up much waves, and even seemed to comfort them. But when these words sounded in everyone''s ears, almost everyone had only one idea in their hearts. This was the last words of empress Nuwa In other words, after explaining that her strength was damaged and even her spirits were destroyed. "The Holy Spirit bead... Is Nuwa''s companion magic weapon. Even so, the energy retained in the Holy Spirit bead is only one thousandth of Nuwa''s." "The holy things left by the immortals often don''t inject too much energy into them. Otherwise, if they are obtained by evil people, they may ruin the six realms." Ding Chou Shen Zhao Ziyu''s face was also very dignified. Looking at the bead sacrificed by Qin Zihan, he immediately continued: "This is also the reason why the whole Fairy Island suddenly came alive at the moment you fell into Penglai Fairy Island. If this holy spirit bead contains one-fifth of the energy of empress Nuwa, I''m afraid empress Nuwa will be awakened by you at the moment you just fell into the Fairy Island." "If so, I''m afraid Chiyou will only be suppressed by Empress Nuwa in the demon world, and these things will not happen..." There was another long silence. Everyone looked up at the figure in the sky, which exuded a strong rhyme and aura. Everyone in New China is very heavy, just like a feeling of pain to suffocation. "Buzz ~" A violent tremor broke out from the position where Luo Xuan was, and the whole human world trembled violently. Six products of the world destroying Black Lotus are finally integrated! At this time, the two groups of dark Hongmeng Qi gradually dissipated and slowly poured into Luo''s palm. The six grade Black Lotus wrapped in black gas gradually revealed its original face. The whole lotus stand is as dark as ink. The whole black lotus has no stem. The lotus canopy is like a dark pearl, which is the core of the whole black lotus. All the wrapped light around the pearl is swallowed by the lotus canopy. The nearby space is constantly torn and reorganized, so lightning cracks will continue to appear around the spherical lotus canopy, but the cracks are not on the lotus canopy, but the space cracks torn by the powerful Hongmeng smell around the lotus canopy. The lotus petals at the edge of the whole lotus stand seem to have been soaked in ink for countless years, and at the same time, those Hongmeng Qi continue to spread around the dark petals, causing the petals to vibrate constantly, like living creatures. In the petals and lotus pods, six strange petals with black jade luster stand respectively. These six petals are the key to identify the grade of petals. Six black jade petals are like an obsidian blade, reflecting the dark light of the sky, while the sharp tip is constantly flowing with Hongmeng Qi. Just looking at it, the heart will suddenly shrink unconsciously. The whole lotus terrace is almost frightening. Ordinary people will be swallowed up by the nightmare of heart demons just by looking at it. After completing the integration of the six products of the world destroying Black Lotus, Luo Xuan held the Black Lotus in his hand in the air and led the army of five thousand evil gods towards the five square and five element array of heaven and earth in the human world. Looking at Nu Wa, who was still transferring the power of the main road within the boundary of the Dharma array, Luo couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. "In those days, I coexisted with you and the avenue of heaven, but now your strength has fallen to the point where you don''t even have the strength to compete with my one. You Protoss and fairies are always used to taking it for granted to suppress us, but you haven''t thought about it. Instead, it has become the biggest obstacle to your recovery of strength." "What a fool!" Luo Xuan stood condescending on the five square and five element array of heaven and earth, holding the dark lotus platform in his hand, looking at the people and ghosts and gods at his feet like a destroyer. "You control life and existence, but in the end, you only leave a body and soul without aura, while I control death and extinction, but I have lived forever since the day of birth." "What if the earth kneading man obtains the inheritance of the road? Now he can only stand at my feet like a mole ant, burning cultivation and life can compete with me. Immortal Zun is just like this. If you destroy you, the six realms and the nine magic towers, I''m afraid he can''t limit him any more?" Thinking of the exclusion and pressure he had been subjected to, Luo felt that his anger and resentment were rising in vain. The lotus stand in his hand began to emit dark and sharp light, stabbing towards the top of the array like a sharp sword. "Bang!" At the same time, the flag of heaven and earth shook violently. "Extremely weak!" "Die!" Luo Xuan made a stroke in the air with one hand. Kamai''s body carrying Luo Xuan''s original power flew from behind Luo Xuan and hung on the whole array. At the same time, the lotus canopy of the Black Lotus in the palm of the other hand began to slowly spit out a wisp of dark energy to connect kamai''s body with the Black Lotus. Once the body is detonated as the core, the array will only be destroyed in an instant. "Zhou qijikang, go to the eye of the array immediately and take back the heaven and earth five element flag! This thing must not fall into Luo Xuan''s hands!" There was a sound of Nu Wa from the sky. As soon as Zhou qijikang and others heard Nu Wa''s order, they immediately dispersed towards the four directions of the array and flew towards the five elements flag of heaven and earth, which formed the foundation of the array. Ye Yi and others heard the speech and quickly looked up. The momentum of empress Nuwa suddenly soared several times, and the figure of the whole person became more magnificent. A green robe made a violent whistling sound under the strong aura. The figure suddenly opened his eyes, a green light burst, and suddenly reached out to hold the sky snake stick hovering around him. "Buzz ~" Reiki, like a waterfall, suddenly poured out violently from empress Nu Wa''s body, illuminating the whole dark world in an instant. Chapter 585 Almost everyone present took a half step back. Feeling this terrible breath sweeping through, people couldn''t help but be surprised. "What a strong breath!" Ye also immediately changed his face and subconsciously clenched his fist in his hand. "Nu Wa, who seems so gentle to the Terran, has such a terrible side!" Qin Zihan looked up at Nu Wa, who was murderous, and his desire to fight was instantly ignited. Everyone was ready to resist the demon clan immediately. Luo Xuan stood on one side calmly, watching the vast army of evil gods and the monstrous evil spirit coming towards the array, as well as empress Nuwa and all human and divine families. "Boom!" With a loud noise, kamai''s body as a container split into a piece of Hongmeng Qi. Almost in an instant, all the Hongmeng Qi carried in his body burst out. Kamai''s body didn''t even leave fragments of any size, but was directly crushed and corroded by the powerful and domineering Hongmeng Qi, and integrated with it. Then, this magnificent energy instantly hit the five elements array in the five directions of heaven and earth. At the same time, the boundary of the whole Dharma array is transparent and mixed with light golden energy. At this moment, it seems to condense an entity. The whole Dharma array boundary is like a golden pot, which is buckled on the human world. At the same time, empress Nuwa also shot immediately. The heavenly snake staff in his hand pointed at the boundary of the Dharma array, and a golden divine power suddenly rushed out and disappeared into the Dharma array in an instant. The whole Dharma array began to burst out bursts of very dazzling light. "What qualifications do you have as a newly revived immortal statue?" "Today''s Xianzu is not as good as it used to be. The cultivation you consume will only become the subgrade for your destruction!" Luo Xuan''s tone was very contemptuous. He looked at Nu Wa struggling to transport her energy from a distance. The world destroying Black Lotus in her hand finally began to move. The impact of Kamei''s body explosion has not completely dissipated. The annihilating Black Lotus began to gather a dark atmosphere of Hongmeng, and then it was like a black column of light, which suddenly hit the golden column composed of Nuwa''s divine power across the world. One black, one gold, one positive and one evil, one Yin and one Yang. Two completely different energies, one side strengthens the boundary of the seal, and the other side consumes the energy retained in the seal. However, it is obvious that Nu Wa''s divine power can not support the huge divine power consumption of this dharma array. For Nu Wa''s mother, Reiki is the richest energy she has accumulated, and she herself is the God who has just recovered and awakened. Her strength can not be compared with Chi you who has not been dormant for thousands of years. Since Nuwa woke up, there was almost no time for her to find a blessed cave to practice secretly and absorb the spirit or divine power of heaven and earth. Compared with Luo Zhen, who has been refined in the nine demon tower for many years, there is naturally a lot of gap. At this time, a dazzling crack suddenly appeared in the five directions and five elements array of heaven and earth from the place where the two energy contacts. The crack is black. Almost tell everyone who sees the crack that Hongmeng''s Qi has the upper hand! "Empress Nuwa! We put away the flag of the five elements of heaven and earth!" Zhou qijikang''s voice came from a distance. When she learned that the heaven and earth five element flag was taken in, Nu Wa''s hanging heart was finally put down. If Luo Xuan is allowed to obtain these five pieces, it can be said that it is the eye of the strongest imperial array in the Dharma array. If Luo Xuan is attacked in the future, it will only become more difficult and tricky. However, just a few moments after the foundation of the array and the five flags were removed, the boundary of the array was covered with cracks. "You withdraw first! Go to the place close to the gap in the demon world and guard the gap. You can''t let any demon clan break into the demon world!" Empress Nuwa''s voice of great pain came. Just hearing this divine sound mixed with aura, they could almost hear the hardship of empress Nuwa. "Yes!" Zhou qijikang and other five ghost emperors immediately ran to the South with the heaven and earth five element flag, ready to re arrange a Dharma array in the gap of the demon world. Suddenly, I heard a loud and clear sound from the original Dharma array. "Cha -- bang!" Like a mirror being smashed, the Dharma array suddenly disintegrated into pieces the size of a finger and fell towards the ground. At the moment, the boundary almost condensed out of the entity is like a broken brass mirror stained with countless dust. The golden divine power continues to escape from the broken crack, enveloping these golden fragments scattered on the ground with a golden glow. At the same time, the mirror is also constantly overflowing with pieces of magic gas, highlighting the energy just borne by the boundary. "Uh --" At the moment when the boundary of the zenith was broken, empress Nuwa subconsciously screamed like a mortal injured. Naturally, this cry was not sent out by the divine power. But the fairies on the ground looked up and saw that the whole figure of empress Nu Wa began to fly out in the opposite direction. The painful color on her face clearly showed that empress Nuwa had been seriously hurt. Immediately, a aura rose again, and empress Nuwa held a staff and gently clicked behind her. Dong! A emerald green barrier hovered Nuwa''s figure in the air. "Look at you now, just like the group of Terrans you created at the beginning, as incompetent and fragile!" "As an immortal, I''m so humble that in order to protect these mole ants and the broken world that is worthless to you, I don''t hesitate to resist me and lose my accomplishments and life." "It''s ridiculous!" "Ridiculous!" Luo Xuan burst out a cold and hoarse laughter, and his face and eyes were full of contempt. "Let me see how far your strength has fallen!" As soon as Luo Xuan''s voice fell, the dark six grade annihilation Black Lotus in front of him was erected by Luo Xuan. Like a magic mirror, he aimed the lotus canopy of annihilation Black Lotus at empress Nuwa. "Boom!" The strong Hongmeng Qi exudes a crushing smell of destruction through the world destroying Black Lotus. Where I passed, the sand on the ground began to evaporate, as if it was being roasted by high temperature, emitting bursts of white smoke. The only few living creatures in the human world disappeared in an instant when they were injected into trees. The dark light column rushed towards Nu Wa''s face door in an instant, like a black dragon spitting black magic flame. The straight body, like a sharp sword, will completely pierce Nu Wa''s body. The surrounding space was torn in an instant, and you could vaguely see the Taixu space outside the world. "No! The smell... Empress Nuwa is afraid..." Chapter 586 Qin Zihan suddenly gave a cry of surprise and turned to look behind him. They stood in the air at the gap of the demon world, and empress Nuwa behind her was hit by the energy from the six product annihilation Black Lotus. "Bang!" The dark and chaotic air covered Nu Wa''s mother in an instant, and her breath was fleeting at the same time. "Well... It''s impossible for Empress Nu Wa to disappear like this?" Ye Yi''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. Looking at the dark column of light, his heart seemed to be pinched by something. "No... although Nuwa''s strength is not as strong as before, she will not be so weak." Zhou qijikang''s face was very dignified and looked at the terrible Hongmeng gas in the distance. In the terrible black gas, empress Nuwa tried her best to repel the terrible destructive breath with her aura. The green shirt around her body and the sky snake stick in her hand also began to cling to a wisp of dark traces. These dark energy, like black maggots, constantly gnawing at the sky snake stick, devouring and absorbing the aura in Nuwa''s mother. Nu Wa held her hands flat and hung the heavenly snake stick in front of her chest. The aura from her palm covered the heavenly snake stick. She tried to repel the Hongmeng Qi around her, forming a seemingly weak clear current in a piece of dirt. "The so-called holy thing of opening the sky, the black lotus of annihilating the world, is nothing more than that!" Empress Nuwa gnawed her teeth through the heavy black gas, and the killing intention in her eyes almost swallowed the Luo who was emitting black gas several miles away. With Nu Wa''s aura getting stronger and stronger, a green wave finally broke out. "Buzz ~" With a muffled sound, the extinct Black Lotus in Luo Xuan''s hand suddenly trembled, and the spherical lotus canopy seemed to wither and suddenly darkened. The world returned to tranquility. Luo and Nu Wa stood opposite each other and looked at each other in the distance. If killing intention can destroy each other, Luo Zhen and Nu Wa will be killed by each other countless times. "You can stop the first time, but you can''t stop the second time." Luo Xuan sneered. When he was about to throw out the Black Lotus, he turned and waved to the dark army on one side, and shouted: "Rush into the demon world! The human race is the basic of Nuwa''s Taoist rhyme. If you destroy the human race, Nuwa will break through!" "Boom -" The demon army was like ignited gunpowder, and suddenly set off a dark wave not far in front of the gap in the demon world. "I can suppress Luo''s separation at most, and I''ll give you the rest!" Ye Yi and others heard the gentle voice of empress Nuwa. Immediately, a green figure cut through the sky and flew straight towards Luo. Close combat is always the way to cause maximum damage, but at the same time, it will also put yourself in a very dangerous situation. Empress Nuwa made a sharp stroke in the air with the heavenly snake stick in her hand, and immediately hit the Black Lotus flying in the face. "Bang!" At the moment when the weapons met, a terrible breath burst from it, and a circular air wave dispersed immediately with great power. This energy is like a sharp blade, cutting towards heaven and earth. "Hiss!" The sky was divided into two, with a snow-white crack in the middle. The earth also sank for hundreds of meters in an instant. The crumbling crust and neatly cut gullies were spread on the ground in an instant, forming a bottomless abyss. A neat cut is like a knife splitting an axe. Nuwa''s attack, when the ferocious Black Lotus flew out, the power of terror instantly ate back on Luo''s spirit. Luo Xuan suddenly stooped down, held his forehead with one hand, and struggled in the air in great pain. With the other hand in the air, a dark weapon dispersed, and the killer gun appeared in his hand. "Die!" The killer gun flew out and stabbed Nu Wa. "Poof!" The dark spear pierced the left shoulder of empress Nu Wa. After passing through her body, it suddenly turned back like a smart black dragon, turned around and stabbed her right shoulder again. Life gate, Death Gate, life gate. If the three attack one of them, their strength will be greatly damaged. If the three attack the other, they will almost never recover. If all three are broken, their spirits will be destroyed and will never rotate. People, gods and immortals all have three souls. Even if only one of them is left, they can recover gradually through reincarnation, but if all the spirits are destroyed, they are completely wiped out from the world, as if they had never existed. Unless in a corner of the world, a wisp of remnant soul is preserved. "Empress Nuwa, be careful behind you!" It''s not just a woman''s sixth sense, but something else. Qin Zihan inadvertently saw this scene. He always felt that there must be some intention for this dark long gun to pierce Nuwa''s shoulders, and immediately hissed. However, as soon as the voice fell, an evil god suddenly came forward, and the dark magic blade in his hand stabbed Qin Zihan in the chest. Empress Nuwa just tried her best to transport the evil Qi. She hurt Luo Xuan through the counterattack of annihilating heilian. At this time, she became extremely weak when she was killed. Hard to turn his head, he saw a dark long gun, the tip of which flickered with endless killing intention, directly attacking his right shoulder. Nu Wa''s face turned pale and she wanted to reach out and lift the heavenly snake stick in her hand to stop the incoming spear. Unfortunately, the aura that could be transferred again was not enough to resist the blow. Suddenly, the cut sky suddenly shone with a golden light. As soon as Qin Feng was transferred from the earth bad star to the inter Tao, he felt a violent vibration. At the same time, Daohe and the human world were instantly cut open by a terrible force. Qin Feng quickly looked at it with the eyes of merit and virtue, and found that empress Nuwa was in a dead battle with Luo Yu. The killing gun that pierced empress Nuwa''s left shoulder was obviously intentional. Qin Feng quickly stretched out his hand and blessed with the power of merit. The whole person immediately crossed the huge crack and flashed to empress Nuwa. "Poof!" A sharp sound of cutting the body came. Empress Nuwa looked up and saw a purple figure standing in front of Nuwa. With a strong power of merit and virtue in one hand, she immediately grasped the murderous gun from the assassination. The head of the gun was almost half of Qin Feng''s body, and the body of the gun was firmly grasped by Qin Feng. "What a coincidence. What a pity..." "In that case, I don''t have to go to great trouble to find you!" "Even if I run out of this body today, I will kill you both. I will accept your body of Tao that day!" Luo Xuan saw Qin Feng''s voice from a distance and was immediately happy. The tingling pain caused by the damage of the divine soul was immediately covered up by excitement. Chiyou said before that the two of them worked together to kill Qin Feng and seize Qin Feng''s body of heaven, so that their body could completely break away from the bondage of the nine demon tower. Now, Nuwa is extremely weak. Qin Feng is also a spirit here. It is a good opportunity to kill the fairy family and seize the body of heaven! Chapter 587 "Die!" Luo Zhen suddenly burst out, his momentum soared several times, and his whole body began to burn bursts of black flames. Qin Feng gripped the killer gun in one hand and felt that the breath of Luo behind him suddenly became very strong. "Luo Xuan wants to die with you! Lord Qin, take the Terran back to the demon world first, and I''ll resist Luo Xuan!" Nu Wa looked at Qin Feng''s translucent body, and almost immediately recognized that a statue was the spirit of Qin Feng, and it was the soul. Once it is really killed by heilian, it will die forever. And the world is doomed to be completely destroyed by Luo. Empress Nuwa said, just like Luo He, suddenly there was a emerald green flame around her, but her momentum was obviously weaker than Luo He. Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Nu Wa''s shoulder and said, "you are one of the three gates of life and death. Your strength is greatly damaged. You must not be his opponent." "Our power is not as powerful as the demon clan, and we can''t afford too much loss!" Qin Feng said, the power of merit in his hand soared several times. On the system panel in his vision, the value marked with the power of merit suddenly began to fall violently, which was countless times faster than the speed of acquisition. "Zizi..." The purple lightning burst in Qin Feng''s hands, splitting a fine thunder pattern in the surrounding space around Qin Feng. The killer gun was pulled out by Qin Feng hem and then thrown in the direction of Luo Xuan. Then, Qin Feng held his right hand in the air, and a long sword suddenly appeared in the palm, one Yin and one Yang. The power of merit and virtue on the sword was burning. The left hand was slowly lifted in front of him, and a huge lotus stand stood on it, emitting brilliance that nine middle schools did not understand. "Is this... Nine color lotus?" Empress Nuwa couldn''t help but be surprised. It seemed that she had some confidence to deal with Luo. "It''s better to be careful. Luo Xuan''s six grade annihilating Black Lotus is probably not weaker than the nine color lotus platform in your hand. Unfortunately, if there are nine grade golden lotus seeds to refine and restore this magic instrument into nine grade merit Golden Lotus, you can have more power against Luo Xuan!" Empress Nuwa looked at the lotus platform in Qin Feng''s hand, and had to immediately raise her heavenly snake stick and stand side by side with Qin Feng. "Jiupin golden lotus seed?" Qin Feng frowned slightly when he heard the name. He immediately read it and called out the system panel. Quickly check the exchange page, and a golden spherical seed exudes a very dazzling brilliance, which impressively appears on the merit value exchange page. "Exchange for nine golden lotus seeds!" Without hesitation, Qin Feng chose to believe Nuwa''s words. As for how to refine and restore, he had to watch one film step by step. Moreover, with the existence of the system, it is impossible to lose too ugly. Almost for a moment, a radiance lit up in Qin Feng''s Dharma world, and there was one less merit and virtue in the West. "Now... The price of these precious holy things is getting higher and higher, and the power of faith provided by these Terrans can''t make ends meet... Alas..." Qin Feng sighed secretly, and immediately offered the nine grade golden lotus seeds at the same time. The moment the golden lotus seed appeared, it seemed that it had something to do with the nine color lotus platform, and suddenly began to move closer to the nine color lotus platform. Empress Nuwa suddenly looked back and immediately saw the golden lotus seeds floating in the air with strange color light. "This... Good! I''ll stop Luo Xuan first. Lord Qin, don''t worry about refining this thing!" Empress Nuwa immediately felt happy and immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Feng. "Don''t be careless. If you are killing one door, empress Nuwa, your strength and cultivation will be difficult to recover!" Qin Feng looked at the back of empress Nu Wa with an unusually dignified complexion. Immediately, his hands turned towards the lotus platform and lotus seed and began to transfer the power of merit and virtue and divine power in his body. The five immortals pool in the body began to turn into waves, the water was continuously pumped out and turned into divine power, and the value of the system panel began to disappear at a very fast speed. The two kinds of energy passed at an extremely fast speed and poured into the lotus platform. "Buzzing, buzzing..." The trembling lotus platform kept humming until the lotus seeds were completely integrated with the lotus platform. Jiupin merit Golden Lotus is completed! "Empress Nuwa, I''ll give it to you!" Qin Feng throws out the golden lotus of nine merits and virtues. At this time, the divine power and merit power in Qin Feng''s body are almost exhausted. The magic weapon just refined is in a state of no owner. It''s appropriate to give it to Nu Wa, but Qin Feng has other plans. Turning around and looking behind them, ye Yi and others are fighting with the demon family. Obviously, in the face of the vast five thousand demon family army, they still have more heart than strength. Empress Nuwa felt the nine merit Golden Lotus flying behind her and quickly stretched out her hand. A wisp of aura instantly connected her with the nine merit Golden Lotus. The moment she felt the power of pure merit, empress Nuwa immediately felt that the injury she had just suffered began to recover rapidly. Seeing this, Luo Xuan offered six products to kill the world again. A black gas suddenly gushed out, burning a white crack in the surrounding space. Nu Wa also immediately sat cross legged on the golden lotus of Jiupin merit and virtue, and her heart moved. The whole lotus platform began to release a very terrible divine power. Through Nu Wa''s mother''s body and sky snake stick, she immediately rushed to Luo Yu. "Boom!" At the moment of contact between two completely different energies, they scattered away, and the energy exploded in great confusion with the force of thunder. The whole human world, demon world and demon world began to tremble violently. At the same time, they also completely tore up the six planes, revealing the dark state of Taixu. The torn space only healed in an instant, but in this short time, many lost demons and Hongmeng Qi were still sucked into Taixu. Chiyou, who was lost in Taixu, also took the opportunity to escape back to the human world. When he saw the scene that Luo Xuan controlled his own separation and led thousands of Demons to conquer the human world at the same time, The heart is secretly aware of the secret. "Luo Xuan? What a pity... You woke up earlier than me." "But your plan seems to be falling through." Chi You''s eyes looked through the chaos and saw his body lying quietly on one side without any vitality. And those demon families warm up their spirits in the strong evil spirit. Chiyusi didn''t care about all the changes in the human world, and went straight to her own body. Then he began to merge with the body and slowly repair his spirit. In the human world at this time, Luo Xuan and Nu Wa have almost done their best. With the help of Qin Feng, the human race has the backbone of Qin Feng, and finally begins to expel the dark and magnificent demon clan in the distance. "Damn Qin Feng!" Luo Zhen''s resentment soared in his heart. He looked at Qin Feng on the ground and Nu Wa with a very pale face from a distance. And he himself was tightly covering his head, and the devoured spirit was in great pain, which made it very difficult for him to transport the evil spirit every time. Chapter 588 "Stop!" A hoarse voice that could not be questioned or resisted was heard by the evil gods. Luo Xuan turned around and left the human world with the remaining more than 2000 evil gods. Seeing the figure of Luo Zhen leaving, empress Nuwa finally fell from the sky like a dead leaf. The heavenly snake stick and the nine merit Golden Lotus also fell from the sky with empress Nuwa. "Lord Qin! Empress Nuwa seems to have passed out!" Ye also nervously pointed to the sky. Qin Feng turned his head and hurriedly handed Qin Zihan to Ye Yi. His feet trampled in the air several times and came to Nuwa''s mother in an instant. She stopped Nu Wa''s body from falling. At the same time, she waved her sleeve and flew towards the demon world with a handle of tiansnake staff and Jiupin merit Golden Lotus. "Go! Go back to the demon world first!" Qin Feng held Nu Wa in his arms and floated a snake stick and nine merit gold lotus behind him. At the same time, ye Yi, Qin Zhengtian and the five ghost emperors also helped each other and followed closely. Among the crowd, even the spirit of the instrument became very weak. The peach stick in Zhang Fan''s hand became dim, and Qin Zihan, who exuded dark air on his chest, collapsed in Ye Yi''s arms, almost dying. Yu Wenxuan and Huang you helped each other, like running in the mud, one foot deep and one foot shallow, and walked hard in the air. At first, the mighty power had already been swept away. In addition to their vitality, there was no obvious breath leakage. It was obvious that they almost exhausted their energy. At the moment of returning to Penglai Fairy Island, Qin Feng immediately cut open the FA Xiang world and incorporated everyone present into the FA Xiang world. Although the magic power of the Dharma world became extremely thin at this time, compared with the human world and Penglai Fairy Island, the magic power here is enough to make everyone present breathe slowly and restore the magic power. Qin Feng put empress Nuwa into the almost dried up infinite pool water. At the same time, Qin Zihan, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was also put into the five immortals pool. Then look at the top of the Terran Dragon Ridge in the demon world. The Qibao glazed branch on the peak, which has grown to the thickness of the forearm at this time, exudes dazzling light, and his body floats quietly on this small tree. "You are recuperating here and always pay attention to the outside world. Although Luo Xuan has been calmed down, I seem to feel the breath of Chiyou just now." "If Chiyou invades again, be sure to inform me as soon as possible. I''ll get my flesh back." After that, Qin Feng jumped over China and rushed straight to his body. Then, I saw a sudden golden thunder in the clouds. A set of Golden Dragon fell from the sky and rushed towards Qin Feng''s flesh at the moment when Qin Feng''s spirit and flesh fused. In an instant, I only felt that a magnificent energy rushed into Qin Feng''s body, and his cold body sleeping for a long time was shrouded by this warm divine power. Qin Feng''s figure stood up slowly, and hung cross legged on the top of Longling mountain. The golden light emitted from his body suspended Qin Feng like a golden sun over the demon world. The chaotic mist over the whole China was instantly illuminated, and the golden light fell on the earth of the human world, which attracted the Terrans to look up one after another. After seeing the figure of Qin Feng, they knelt down excitedly and prayed silently because of the recovery of Qin Feng. At the moment of divine power, the Terrans bathed in divine light broke through one after another, and weak golden lights rose from the ground. Qin Feng closed his eyes and quietly felt the power of faith pouring from the human world. At the same time, there seemed to be a wonderful energy rushing into Qin Feng''s body in the whole Longling mountain. At the same time, in the demon world, like Qin Feng, Chi you was suspended in the chaos of the demon world, and a brilliant spherical bead floated on Chi You''s head. Jiuyang essence constantly refined the chaotic Qi of the demon world. The darkness in the sky was stirred up by a huge vortex, and the dark magic Qi waterfall covered Chi you. Those demon gods and fierce beasts who close their eyes and nourish themselves suddenly feel the surge of magic Qi around them and open their eyes one after another. The first thing that comes into view is Chi you. The huge body is like a mountain floating in the air, especially the other cross legged, like a mountain. The dark magic gas continuously escapes and washes out gullies and lakes on the ground. The magic gas will soon fill them. "Lord devil!" Xing Tian was shocked and rushed to Chi you one after another. He knelt down on Chi You''s side and looked up at the dignified and tall body. "I''m waiting for Lord Chiyou to recover!" The demons almost shouted with one voice. And the sound of shaking the sky and the earth was just passed into the ears of Luo who had just entered the demon world. Hearing the cry of the demons, Luo Zhen immediately felt a tight heart, and a very bad idea immediately floated to his mind. "Chi You... Come alive?" "In his state of mind, how could he return to the Taoist world from Taixu? He didn''t die?" Luo Zhen''s eyes were full of disbelief. He suddenly recalled that when he had just fought with Qin Feng Nuwa, he accidentally broke the plane and delimited Taixu. "Is it at that moment that his spirit returned to the demon world?" "Damn it!" Luo Xuan suddenly stopped and continued to go to the demon family. "Really should leave an eye liner!" When the plan failed, Luo Yu thought that 30 days later, after Chiyou''s spirit completely disappeared, he could be safe and sound. With the help of Chiyou''s body, he could release more energy from his body sealed in the evil god tower. But now, the only chance seems to be lost. And now he is seriously injured. Obviously, he is not Chi You''s opponent. "If you are controlled by that guy, I''m afraid it''s more ugly than dying in Qin Feng''s hands!" Luo Xuan secretly bit his teeth and immediately waved to the demon army behind him and shouted, "return to the evil god Tower!" The evil god army immediately turned the gun head, left the demon world again and moved to the territory of Qiang state. His own separation is damaged. If he stays in the demon family, he is likely to be controlled by Chiyou and threatened with his own freedom. Once so, he will always be subject to Chiyou. I will never allow this to happen. Without enough strength, we can never cooperate with an ambitious guy like Chi you. If there is any mistake, he will only attack from behind by unscrupulous means. As soon as he dodged, Luo Xuan turned into a black gas, disappeared from the gap of a mountain, and returned to the nine demon tower again. Their own noumenon and separation stand opposite. Although they have unlimited resentment in their hearts, they have nothing to do and can''t find any way to vent. If his body can escape from the nine demon tower, he must trample Chiyou under his feet and ravage him. If at the moment when Chiyou returned to the human world, he immediately led a group of demon gods and fierce beasts to support himself, there would have been no Qin Feng and Nu Wa in the human world now! Chapter 589 "This damn Chiyou!" "In vain, I trusted him so much that this guy easily broke his promise..." "It''s a pity... Just relying on this weak body is not enough to mobilize all my strength. It seems that I still need to cooperate with the damn Chiyou, or... When he and Qin Feng lose? I''m grabbing his body?" Luo Xuan smiled to himself. In the nine demon tower, there was no one else who could approach without authorization except himself. The cold in my eyes seemed to freeze the air around me. At the same time, within the demon world. Chiyou looked at all the demons present. At this time, their spirits basically recovered. "It seems... Luo Xuan won''t come back." Chiyou looked at the gap in the demon world with a scornful smile. He could basically conclude that Luo Xuan found that he had returned to the demon world. "Luo Xuan broke away from Taixu first, which made me grope in Taixu for a long time. Fortunately, this guy accidentally tore open Taixu again, and I was able to get out of trouble. It seems that Luo Xuan doesn''t intend to cooperate with me. However, I don''t need to cooperate with him now." "From the seal of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, the freedom I haven''t seen for a long time... The king is bound to completely eradicate the Qin wind and seize... Luo''s Hongmeng God!" Chi you looked at all the demons present with burning eyes, and his momentum almost reached a peak. "Lord devil... After Luo Zhen woke us up, he intended to win us over. It seems that he intended to let Lord devil get lost in the void, maybe to seize the adult''s body..." Xing Tian truthfully told Chi you what Luo Zhen did and said after he woke them up. After hearing Xingtian''s description, Chiyou looked at Gonggong and others. Obviously, Chiyou was very dissatisfied with the performance of these guys. "Work together!" "Luo Xuan said a few words, you will deliberately turn against each other. Don''t forget that if it weren''t for Xingtian and the Buddha, you would be suppressed under the seal of the demon world forever!" Chi You''s blood red eyes suddenly opened, and a terrible murderous spirit began to spread out in an instant. The angry co-worker immediately retorted: "we gods and souls were seriously injured. If Luo didn''t recover for us, once the Terran led the gods into the demon world, we would have been destroyed!" "If not Luo?" Chi Youben had a lot of opinions about Luo. When he heard this sentence, he was angry in his chest. Chiyou suddenly grabbed him in the air, and a magic spirit suddenly appeared in front of Gonggong. He turned into a magic claw and grabbed Gonggong like a chicken. At the same time, the evil spirit began to wind towards Gonggong. "Ah --" At the moment when the evil Qi entered the body, Gonggong began to transpiration a strong white smoke. He was stiff and twitching in the air, constantly screaming. When all the other demons saw this scene, they were so frightened that their pupils shrank and trembled in an instant. "Lord Chiyou... Why did you suddenly punish Gonggong?" Yin Lingzi looked at Chi youxuehong''s eyes with some confusion. His heart was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to make any sound. At the same time, everyone clenched their fists tightly, stood on one side, turned their eyes elsewhere, and did not dare to look up. For a long time, Chiyou just put Gonggong down and looked at all the demons present with a sullen face. "This is a warning! If people betray the enemy again, the king will not spare it!" Chi you said, turned and walked towards the depths of the demon world. Xing Tian followed him and followed him in the direction of Chiyou. The rest of the demons looked at their backs, just like the exit of the demon world. "Work together!" The rest of the demons came forward to visit the injury. After all, when Gonggong was biased towards Luo, they also benefited from it. At this time, it is obviously inappropriate to ignore it. "It doesn''t hurt..." Gonggong chewed his teeth hard, lay flat on the ground, and looked at the sky absently. "I don''t know why the demon lord suddenly became like this... Even so, if there was no Luo Xuan, I''m afraid that Lord Chiyou would at most draw with the gods Qin Feng and Nu Wa. At that time, I''m afraid Luo Xuan would reap the benefits." Hearing what Gonggong said, yinlingzi sighed: "Alas... Lord Chiyou has just been freed from the seal of nearly ten thousand years. Some paranoia is normal." "Maybe after a while, Lord Chiyou will recover..." "Restore?" Gonggong looked at yinlingzi and said, "I''m afraid... Lord Chiyou will always be in this state in a short time. Now, Lord Chiyou has a grudge against Qin Feng and will naturally try his best to make a quick decision. I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid that only when Lord Chiyou is defeated by Qin Feng will he wake up. At that time, Luo Xuan will certainly take action. According to my investigation, I''m afraid Luo Xuan intends to let Lord Chiyou lose in Taixu and wants to seize Lord Chiyou''s body..." "What?" The demons were shocked. "Are you sure of this Yin Lingzi''s tone was a little anxious, and his face was also very dignified. "Nine times out of ten... But even if you want to remind Lord Chiyou, he won''t care... Wait until Lord Chiyou calms down." Gonggong shook his head helplessly. After breathing again, Gonggong finally sat up cross legged. "Three legged Jinwu, heal Gonggong. Let''s go to find Lord Chiyou." Yinlingzi''s face showed a firm color, and he immediately stepped towards the gap in the demon world. Three gold Aconitum was raised, and a essence appeared on its head. The sun Yao essence was shining with golden brilliance, but it vomited dark magic Qi. Gonggong looked around, but he could only see a piece of magic gas. All the demons left the demon world with yinlingzi. "Alas... Lord Chiyou can''t continue to attack Qin Feng now?" "Now the strength has not been fully restored. Once Luo Xuan finds any opportunity, I''m afraid it will only be bad luck." Gonggong murmured, and the three legged Jinwu just silently healed Gonggong. It doesn''t matter what it does, as long as it''s alive. It doesn''t care who is respected. Even if one day we can find the ghost of its other nine brothers and the essence of the sun, and integrate the ghost and energy of his nine brothers, even if we respect himself, it is not impossible. "Alas..." Gonggong let out a long sigh again. At the same time, on the other side of the world, in Penglai Fairy Island, Qin Zhengtian also gave a long sigh. "Luo Xuan fought back. I don''t know when Chiyou will continue to attack the demon world..." Chapter 590 "If Chiyou does it again, I don''t know if we can stop it." Yu Wenxuan also looked around weakly. "Fortunately, Lord Qin came in time, otherwise we might lose a lot of manpower." Huang you subconsciously patted Yu Wenxuan on the shoulder. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain. Yu Wenxuan showed his teeth. "Hiss -" "Eh? That''s..." just as Yu Wenxuan grinned and smoked the air conditioner, Yu Guang suddenly noticed the dazzling golden light in the distance. "Is there any opportunity in Taixu? Lord Qin seems to be breaking through?" Ye also immediately looked at the direction of Qin Feng with bright eyes. He saw a golden dragon circling in the air and suddenly swooping down, obviously in the direction of Qin Feng. This is great auspicious! "Ang -" With a loud dragon chant, people suddenly feel refreshed, and the dark wounds and pain on their bodies dissipate in an instant. The whole human world began to flow with strong divine power. "That''s good! Even if Chiyou is invading our Terran, Lord Qin will be promoted again this time, and we are more and more sure to clean up the demon clan!" Yu Wenxuan was very surprised to see the strange phenomena in the sky. He couldn''t help clenching his fists, and the blood in his body began to churn again. At this time, Zhou qijikang, the central ghost emperor, suddenly rushed into the demon world, looked at the people and said impatiently, "Chiyou! Chiyou was born!" "Xing Tian and his demon subordinates and candle nine Yin have also sent out together. Now they are at the gap in the demon world and seem to be ready to attack!" After talking, Zhou qijikang also saw the terrible breath of divine power in the center of China and the dazzling vision in the sky. "Lord Qin, is this... A breakthrough?" Seeing this, Zhou Qi frowned in horror. It seems that Chi You''s recovery is not so important. After all, up to now, the strength has almost doubled at each stage of promotion. "Chi you also recovered? Will he continue to attack so soon?" Qin Zhengtian immediately felt nervous and hurriedly looked out of the demon world. Other people also turned their heads one after another. They saw a huge gap in the demon world. A dark demon spirit rose into the sky, and a dark demon family almost covered the whole gap. When they saw this scene, they were a little nervous. Although Lord Qin has shown signs of a breakthrough, they have no bottom in their hearts about how far the strength gap between the two sides is. And the number of demons is large, and Chi You''s subordinates are far more difficult to deal with than Luo Xuan''s subordinates. Even if Lord Qin can kill Chi you, they are not sure to resist the great army of the demons by themselves. Especially those demon gods and fierce beasts, each strength is a top existence. It is almost the same as ye Yi, a strong young man. "Buzz ~" Suddenly, they heard a dull noise behind them, and a familiar and powerful breath suddenly came from behind. Everyone present immediately turned around and saw Qin Feng''s figure. "Lord Qin?" People looked at Qin Feng who looked directly at the gap in the demon world, and they were immediately happy. At the same time, they also noticed a different breath contained in Qin Feng. "It doesn''t matter... Chi you shouldn''t be so reckless to attack us as soon as he recovers. Besides us, Luo Xuan is not a threat to him." "And Luo Xuan seems to have recovered from the Taixu and didn''t help Chi you escape from the Taixu. Obviously, they don''t match." Qin Feng turned around and looked at the people: "listen to the order of the five ghost emperors, you continue to give the five directions and five elements array of heaven and earth at the gap of the demon world. At the same time, you should always pay attention to the trend of the demon family and the situation of Luo Xuan. If there is any difference, you can report it!" "Yes!" Zhou qijikang bowed to Qin Feng, so he turned and crossed the gap in the demon world. Then Qin Feng led them to the depths of Penglai Fairy Island. As he walked, Qin Feng recalled the heaven he saw in the earth bad star. "Heaven... Should I also create a heaven temporarily?" "Now people, immortals and gods coexist in the world, and the six realms are damaged. All the order has become very loose. The extra world as orderly as the earth bad star seems to be much more convenient than the current loose situation." Qin Feng rubbed his chin and looked across the chaos to the sky tower in the human world. "Tongtian tower, Tongtian tower, how to reach the sky without heaven?" Qin Feng smiled jokingly and immediately came to the side of the five immortals pool. The Dragon chant not long ago has also awakened Nu Wa and Qin Zihan. Smelling the breath of Qin Feng, they immediately opened their eyes and flashed a touch of joy in their eyes at the same time. Qin Feng looked at empress Nu Wa and said with a very dignified face: "the world is orderly. I want to create the heaven. Now we have more and more people. If we continue to be so loose, I''m afraid it will not be easy to manage in the future." "In the future, there will be more people like ye ye, who are gifted to resist the spirit. At that time, there will be more and more people under our command." Empress Nuwa nodded and said, "it''s a good thing to create the heaven, but it needs a big seal, called ten square gold seal." "This thing is a symbol of the right of heaven. Without it, even if the heaven is created, it is just an independent world without heaven, just like your Dharma world, Lord Qin." "Only with the ten golden seals can the heaven rekindle the law of the avenue. Those who hold the ten golden seals at the same time can seal and establish officials and barons on behalf of the heaven road. The strength of heavenly officials will also affect each other with their positions, and will also make the strength of those who hold officials and barons improve faster." "Oh?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up immediately. Nu Wa said so. Qin Feng also immediately understood the use of the ten golden seals he obtained not long ago. "It seems that this system is intended to let me create the heaven after waking up empress Nu Wa! Unfortunately, I don''t know the use of these ten square gold seals. I thought they were the same as ye Yi''s chaotic seal." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing at himself, and his right hand suddenly. "Wow -" At the moment of the birth of the ten golden seals, countless golden lights burst out from the palm of Qin Feng''s hand, flying around like a sharp sword. A terrible power of the road immediately covered the whole Dharma world like a tide, and at the same time, the strong divine power immediately spread everywhere. The black wounds on Nuwa and Qin Zihan were instantly suppressed by strong divine power. "Hiss..." the dark knife wound was burned with white smoke by divine power. At the same time, the wound began to heal rapidly with the naked eye. "Ten Golden seals! It has already been in Lord Qin''s hands!" Empress Nuwa was surprised and surprised. According to the few memories left in her mind, the ten golden seals completely disappeared after the divine world was destroyed. Now, it appears in Qin Feng''s hands. "This is God''s will..." Chapter 591 With the birth of ten golden seals, the breath of divine power issued by this great seal has reached an extreme. Even in the air of Penglai Fairy Island, there was a layer of golden fog. Dozens of people stood around Qin Feng and were covered by this heavy golden fog. Even Qin Zhengtian standing in the distance could not see. However, after all, this divine power is in the same vein with the original power of everyone present, so this extremely rich golden energy does not hide the perception of everyone present. "Hiss -" "Call -" As if breathing the first wisp of cool and pure air in the morning, ye also stood in the golden fog and suddenly took a deep breath. He looked like he wanted to bring all the golden weapons in Penglai Fairy Island into his body. "God... This divine power is so strong and pure. If we can shut up and breathe in such an environment, I''m afraid the growth rate of strength will exceed our imagination!" Ye Yi looked fanatically at the dense fog around him. He had stood in front of everyone and held Qin Feng with ten golden seals in his palm. And this wisps of golden mist is the source of this mist. Ye Yi simply sat cross legged in the air and began to meditate and breathe. Just after the battle, ye also felt intense pain when he operated the divine power. However, he still didn''t waver. The surrounding divine power continued to flow around ye, and there was even a trend of generating divine power vortex. The generation of vortices means that the energy has been operated to the greatest extent, and the lifting speed will naturally become faster until a load-bearing pole, or go crazy. Qin Feng glanced at ye and nodded in praise. Then he looked at others and said: "If the heaven is established, there will be such strong divine power everywhere in the heaven we live in the future. At that time, I will give several killing arrays in the heaven. You will compete with each other in the killing array, suppress the killing array and suppress your opponents. Maybe you will be more skilled in mastering the divine power." After that, Qin Feng turned to empress Nu Wa and said, "empress Nu Wa, the foundation of the divine world, it''s better to use Penglai Fairy Island... I want to place the heaven world at the entrance of the demon world. Even if the first line of defense of the human world is broken, the demon family will not easily break into the demon world and hurt the human race in a short time." Empress Nuwa nodded slightly: "it doesn''t matter. Lord Qin of Xiandao can call it at will. Now the six realms have been mixed. If you don''t kill the great threat like Luo Jiyou, the six realms won''t be peaceful." "Now it doesn''t matter if the heaven is settled anywhere. After the three worlds of demons and demons are settled, it''s not too late to start rebuilding the three worlds and re independence these interconnected worlds." As soon as Nu Wa''s voice fell, Qin Feng gently stretched out his hand and threw out the ten golden seals in the palm of his hand. The whole golden seal suddenly began to burst into dazzling brilliance. At the same time, Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hands towards the ten golden seals, and the magic power covered the big seal in an instant. The golden seal expanded countless times, almost covering the whole Penglai Fairy Island. With the expansion of gold printing, its printing body began to become a little transparent. "Hoo... Hum ~" The gold seal in the sky made a buzzing sound, and then suddenly fell to the ground. When many people saw this scene, they immediately shrunk their heads and subconsciously bent down to make an evasive action. However, this ten square gold seal passed through everyone present, but merged with Penglai Fairy Island at the foot. Then, the whole fairy island began to be filled with light golden clouds. The clouds were deposited at the feet of the people, almost below the knee. This layer of golden fog even sent out a very real temperature, like soaking in hot water. The whole fairy island also began to expand gradually. Penglai Fairy Island in the shape of inverted triangular cone instantly turns into a flat huge platform, and every stone brick and every inch of soil exudes strong divine power. Until the whole fairy world completely fills the gap in the demon world. The palace of empress Nuwa, which originally stood on Penglai Fairy Island, became the only one that was kept as it was, while on the other side, a larger palace rose from the ground. Gold beams and jade pillars, silver bricks and green tiles. The golden dragon as like as two peas on the top of the palace, the same as the two golden dragon seals carved on the ten sides of the golden seal. A piece of jade steps covered everywhere, flower beds, railings, pools and other scenery scattered all over the huge palace. On both sides of the palace are two huge school grounds. Although everyone can''t directly see this gorgeous and magical scene through the golden fog, they all observe every corner of the whole heaven through their own perception. Qin Feng looked around, and the whole picture of heaven came into his mind. Then, all the people present, followed by Qin Feng, flashed to the heaven palace. It is more a palace than a huge mountain. There is a huge gatehouse at the entrance, on which a plaque of jade and gold is shining. There are four big characters "crape myrtle Tianshan". Looking up, the whole mountain is covered with countless palaces from low to high. At the top is the source of the power of the whole mountain and even the whole fairy world. The crowd flashed forward again and came to the largest palace with strong divine power and golden fog on the top of the mountain. "Crape myrtle Shangqing Palace" is extremely dazzling. "Is crape myrtle the center of the world?" Qin Feng whispered to himself and immediately led the people forward. The moment he stepped into the palace, a special plate appeared again on the system panel in Qin Feng''s eyes. "Heavenly official" From the five elders to the lowest five energy true monarch, they can be appointed by themselves. Obviously, these official positions are only performed by the people appointed by Qin Feng. After the reconstruction of the fairy and divine world in the future, they still need to be re selected. Looking at this light blue panel, Qin Feng couldn''t help but be a little shocked. On the column of the northern Arctic Zhongtian crape myrtle emperor, there is a faint gray name. "Qin Feng" However, on the panel of his own system, the column of official position still remains above "Tianqi Rensheng emperor". "What''s going on?" Qin Feng couldn''t help asking himself, but no one could answer. Can''t you tell them about the system? What''s more, even if they are told, they are estimated to be very difficult to understand, let alone the reasons. "Go step by step..." Qin Feng sighed helplessly, then suddenly thought that the emperor Rensheng of Tianqi was actually the emperor in charge of the underworld and life and death, and was actually under the five great emperors. And his name, in the northern Arctic Zhongtian crape myrtle emperor, is just a gray shadow. Is it your own strength, or what other conditions have not been met? Chapter 592 After all, I know that now I am still a ghost and God, and my strength has not been sanctified. Naturally, I can''t be included in the ranks of Protoss. "It seems that there is still a long way to go!" Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of expectation. Qin Feng stood in front of the hall. Although his name has not completely fallen, he is the master and the founder of the heaven at the moment. It is reasonable to be the Lord of the heaven temporarily and take charge of the heaven. At the moment when his spirit returned to the flesh, his strength suddenly crossed the middle grade heaven level ghost fairy and directly reached the top grade heaven level ghost fairy. As long as you are in a rising stage, you can become holy safely, although you are still a ghost saint. Only after passing the rating of ghost saint can we completely become a real Protoss. Looking at the people standing in front of the hall, Qin Feng looked at Qin Zhengtian and suddenly said, "Qin Zhengtian obeys orders and allows you to pick up the green spirit of the Oriental Green emperor, the God of the nine energy heavenly monarch!" As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, a dazzling golden light burst out from a Golden Dragon Statue on the top table of the whole palace. "Wow -" The golden light instantly disappeared into Qin Zhengtian''s eyebrows. "Hoo - hiss!" The golden light poured into Qin Zhengtian''s body and instantly aroused a burst of dazzling golden brilliance around Qin Zhengtian. At the same time, as a ghost, he retained the evil Qi and evil Qi accumulated in the world. He had not experienced the washing of incense for a long time, and a burst of black smoke evaporated in an instant. At the same time, his body suddenly became clear. A golden light flashed across Qin Zhengtian, and he couldn''t help humming, and the whole man was stunned. Qin Feng looked at the system panel and saw three glittering characters on the column of the emperor Qingling''s first nine energy heavenly monarch: "Qin Zhengtian!" Sure enough, after being officially appointed, the name written on it will turn golden. This also means that from then on, Qin Zhengtian replaced the original gods and officially became the green emperor of the East. Qing Ling began to grow old and Qin Zhengtian, the nine energy heavenly king. At the moment, Qin Zhengtian was not frightened by the sudden light, but felt that there was an abnormal warm current in his body. This warm current rushes left and right in Qin Zhengtian''s body, with a look of escaping from Qin Zhengtian''s body. Qin Zhengtian tried his best to suppress this strange energy and tried to refine this strange energy for his own use. People looked at Qin Zhengtian one after another. Qin Zhengtian frowned, clenched his fists, and his forehead was full of sweat reflecting the golden light of the heaven. "Qin Zhengtian, what happened to master Qin? How did it suddenly become like this?" Ye also looked at Qin Feng with some doubts. This expression obviously makes people feel that old man Qin is struggling with something. However, Qin Feng doesn''t know. After all, he can''t give himself some official positions that don''t belong to him to experience Qin Zhengtian''s feelings at the moment. But Qin Feng vaguely felt that Qin Zhengtian seemed to have a sign of breaking through. Empress Nuwa suddenly said, "maybe it''s the God of the nine energy Heavenly King..." "The golden light just now is likely to carry the energy of the nine energy heavenly monarch and God, and disappeared into Qin Zhengtian''s body. Qin Zhengtian must control this God for his own use, otherwise even if he obtains the God, he can''t give play to the real power of this God." "Wait and see, Lord Qin won''t hurt you." Empress Nuwa also observed Qin Zhengtian''s reaction. For a long time, Qin Zhengtian suddenly moved. Qin Zhengtian suddenly closed his eyes, his hands gradually relaxed, and then his bent body began to stretch gradually. The old man''s spirit burst out in an instant, as if he had suddenly become much younger. Then, Qin Zhengtian, like a string puppet, or controlled by something, slowly began to curl up his legs, put his hands on his knees, and his back was straight. So I sat quietly in the center of the Ziwei Shangqing palace. "Boom!" At the moment Qin Zhengtian sat down, a breath poured out of Qin Zhengtian''s celestial body, and the surrounding golden fog was rushed away. At the same time, a golden divine power rushed into the sky from Qin Zhengtian''s head. This golden light column gradually began to expand, and then gradually wrapped Qin Zhengtian in it. At the same time, a threat began to spread around the crowd, and everyone present subconsciously stepped back. After all, Qin Zhengtian''s strength is only under Qin Feng and Nu Wa. If his authority is completely released unconsciously at the time of breakthrough, everyone present may be injured, which may not endanger the spirit, but this unnecessary injury needs to be avoided as far as possible. Qin Feng scattered a wisp of perception through this strong divine power. It is obvious that Qin Zhengtian''s body is being transformed. After death, the body decays and dissipates, and the last ray of fire goes out, so the spirit can''t return to the original body. The spirit contains three souls and seven souls, which is the origin of a person''s consciousness. As long as the spirit does not disperse and is not polluted, it can float in the human world. If you have accumulated merit in your previous life, you can also dream to your family and friends and see them for the last time. Those who suffer from resentment pollution before death will be blinded by resentment and do some harmful activities. If the food is corroded by turbidity or evil Qi, the whole spirit will be completely polluted and lose its reason. But among them, there are many people with resentment, or who are themselves great evils. They committed countless crimes before they died and intensified after they died, causing disaster to the world. Such ghosts are the main target of punishment in the underworld. Eighteen hell, not everyone who makes mistakes can enter. Even if you go to the 18th floor of hell, there will be a corresponding sentencing according to the severity of the bad things you do. If you are a traitor and heinous person, even if you have made countless contributions in your previous life, you will be sent to the 18th floor of hell, and you will never be reborn, that is, you will be imprisoned in hell forever and tortured repeatedly. Unless the underworld is broken. People like Qin Zhengtian can work in the underworld if they want to after death, accumulate enough merits and virtues, and still have the opportunity to become immortal. However, most of the Yin differences contribute greatly, but there are also unforgivable sins, such as ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence, which seems to be working in the underworld, and it is more a punishment without pain. Qin Zhengtian obviously made great contributions to the human world. So at this moment, he can go straight from ghost to God. This wisp of the nine energy Heavenly King''s God is reshaping Qin Zhengtian''s body. From ghost to Protoss. From man to ghost, from ghost to God, few people have completed such transformation. Qin Zhengtian is one of the rare exceptions, and his strength is almost reaching the peak at the moment. "It seems that the choice you made was undoubtedly correct." Qin Feng smiled and looked at the old figure in the light column. He respected Qin Zhengtian, an old man who had worked for the human race for more than 100 years. Chapter 593 With the gradual extinction of the light column, Qin Zhengtian''s original ghost body has long been dispelled and turned into a god body wearing a green essence jade crown and nine Qi and blue feather clothes. Although the light column has been extinguished and the divine body has been reshaped, Qin Zhengtian did not wake up. At the same time, the divine power of the whole body has not completely dispersed. "Old man Qin is going to break through!" Yu Wenxuan quickly exclaimed, and everyone present retreated a few steps. "Don''t worry. If master Qin releases his pressure, I''ll resist it for you." Qin Feng could not help but make a noise when he saw the people''s actions, which dispelled their concerns. At the same time, a ray of golden energy flew out of his fingertips, which enveloped Qin Zhengtian in an instant. Yu Wenxuan and others smiled awkwardly at Qin Feng. In this world of power, such behavior is inevitable. These meaningless injuries outweigh the losses. Qin Feng also understands very well. After all, Qin Zhengtian''s strength is much higher than that of all the Terrans present. This time, he has been promoted again. I don''t know if he will jump several grades like himself. Qin Zhengtian''s golden light flows all over his body. They walk around Qin Zhengtian in a very strange path. At the same time, they draw a seemingly chaotic but very regular golden path around Qin Zhengtian. There are dots of golden light everywhere in the path, which looks like a star map spread around Qin Zhengtian. The center of this star map is Qin Zhengtian''s eyebrows. "Observe carefully. When you break through to Qin Zhengtian in the future, it will be much simpler with this experience." Qin Feng gently reminded. As soon as the voice fell, there began to be a wave of terror within the barrier built by yourself. "Boom!" A mighty force and majestic force visible to the naked eye suddenly poured down like a collapsed mountain. The whole border even shook slightly. And Qin Feng stretched out his hand slightly and stabilized the boundary again. The golden breath flows continuously in the whole barrier, almost filling the whole barrier. "Succeeded!" Qin Zihan shouted out in surprise. As the energy in the enchantment began to be gradually converged back by Qin Zhengtian, Qin Feng also slowly removed the enchantment. At the moment when Qin Zhengtian took back the last wisp of divine power, two voices sounded at the same time. "Buzz!" With a dull sound, the whole heaven burst into a sharp brilliance and rushed around. At the same time, a golden ripple appeared in the Taixu. Almost all the more than 100 stars in the Taixu world sensed this terrible energy. In Qin Feng''s mind, a systematic prompt sound appeared almost at the same time. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s establishment of heaven. Trigger special check-in. Check in or not." Unlike in the past, casually doing a trivial thing can trigger a special check-in. Now the chance to trigger the system prompt has become lower and lower. Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling. From the initial City God to now, in such a short time, at first, I was just a small city god who wandered around Jiangning city to reward the good and punish the evil. Now it is about to become a crape myrtle God. "Check in!" The long lost voice was recited in my heart. Then came the feedback from the system. "Ding! Sign in successfully and get nine days of rest." "Get the heavenly beads, the robe of the Holy Spirit..." "Get ten strands of the power of the road and one billion strands of the power of merit." Obviously, the power of merit provided by the system today is far less than that provided by the human world in a day. However, Qin Feng was surprised that the power of these ten roads was still ahead of the power of one billion merits. After the system reported that in addition to the three sacred objects and these two different forces, there were also some magic weapons with a weak breath, and two different energies appeared in Qin Feng''s Dharma world. One is the power of strong merit and virtue; Purple clouds float in the Dharma world. The other is the so-called power of the road, which is different from any breath. Green aura, golden divine power, earthy yellow, some dark chaotic gas, or dark evil gas, ghost gas, and so on, and even the power of merit and morality are almost different from the power of the road. The power of the ten strands of Avenue emits a faint dark golden light. At the same time, in the ten strands of energy, there are ten star like dots flashing with light spots. The separated body in the world of Qin Feng''s FA Xiang walked towards the power of the ten strands of mysterious and Golden Avenue. With a gentle hand, the ten strands of energy seemed to feel the existence of Qin Feng and disappeared into the spirit of Qin Feng in an instant. "Hiss -" Qin Feng could not help but subconsciously Shushuang''s whole body trembled slightly. This wisp of energy was like that people who were extremely hungry suddenly got a flower chicken, and people who were dying of thirst drank a cup of sweet and clean mountain spring water. It seems that people''s seven orifices become transparent, and their whole body becomes more powerful and comfortable. "Hiss -" Qin Feng could not help but take a comfortable breath of air-conditioning, and the cool feeling in his chest increased another layer in an instant. "What is the use of the power of this avenue?" Qin Feng could not help but frown secretly, but obviously, the urgent task now is not the time to study the power of these ten roads. What''s more, Qin Feng is more willing to take the power of the ten strands of the road as a killer mace than take it out and call it casually. The number of only ten strands seems to be too rare. In case of loss, there are fewer and fewer opportunities to trigger special check-in. Once the power of the avenue can only be obtained through special check-in, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to obtain it at that time. However, it is obvious that the power of the road is at least enough to resist a billion strands of power of merit. Although these energies are not such a simple conversion, the power enough to reflect the power of the road must be much stronger than the power of merit. After seeing the two completely different energies in his body, Qin Feng also turned his eyes to Jiutian Xitu. Looking at the soil piled up into a hill, if it is put in the eyes of ordinary people, it seems to be no different from the soil in the human world. But this pile of soil exudes a faint rhyme. With the power of the avenue, there is a continuous connection, which is its particularity. His eyes turned to the robe again. Qin Feng waved his hand and brought out the robe of the Holy Spirit and Jiutian xirang from the Dharma world at the same time. This Xi soil is obviously the earth in the heaven, and this blue robe matches Nu Wa''s mother. "Empress Nuwa, your body now is the body of the earth empress after your inheritance. Now, I''m afraid only you can inherit this God." "Nu Wa, listen to the order!" Chapter 594 "Let you succeed Chengtian and follow the example of the later earth emperor!" The voice fell, and a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up in the column of "Chengtian imitates the empress earth emperor and earth only" in Qin Feng''s field of vision. However, it was not marked with the word "Nu Wa" as Qin Feng expected. It''s just lighting up the official position. "Tut tut tut... It seems that there are still many doubts about these things that have not been solved..." Qin Feng could not help but frown secretly. Then a golden light burst out from the Dragon platform again and flew directly towards empress Nuwa. "Wow!" A golden light didn''t enter, and Nuwa didn''t have a very violent reaction like Qin Zhengtian. She suddenly burst out a golden light, and then she was all restrained. As an ancient immortal, it''s too difficult to break through her strength. This God can be regarded as restoring part of her cultivation and strength at most. As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, he threw the cloak of the Holy Spirit at empress Nu Wa. "This holy spirit robe is also handed over to you. One of the three gates of your life and death has been destroyed by Luo. Don''t be hurt. This heaven has just been established. During my deep sleep, I walked around Taixu fingers and learned that there are many very special differences in this world." "I''m afraid what we see and what happens right now is just a little fluctuation in the big world." Qin Feng''s face was very dignified, and Nu Wa''s mother did not refuse. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she put her robe on her body, which almost matched Nu Wa''s body. "It seems that it is really the thing of empress Nuwa." Qin Feng sighed secretly, and immediately looked at others. There are still many vacant positions in the gods, but the strength of Qin Zihan ye and others does not match the too high official positions. Therefore, it needs careful consideration to seal heaven officials. Qin Feng and empress Nu Wa negotiated to place corresponding gods for the Terrans present one by one. "Qin Zihan - nine days Xuannv." "Ye Yi - Yisheng Zhenjun." "Huang You - Marshal Tianyou." "Yu Wenxuan - you Yiling official." ¡­¡­ When the whole heaven was completely established in order, everyone went to their own residence to repair. Or regulate the secret wound in your body and warm up the spirit. However, the Qin Feng and Nu Wa empress left behind always have an unspeakable strange feeling when they look around the whole heaven. "The heaven... Seems to be different from what we think... I''ve been to the earth bad star world in Taixu. Their heaven and the heaven I created must be as if I were dead and they were alive..." Qin Feng looked around with some confusion. There are all the things that the whole heaven should have. The sect of flower beds was paved for nine days. At the same time, Qin Feng also used the power of merit to condense several tall landscape trees for decoration. But it still looks dead. "It seems that there is a lack of energy. The trees fabricated by Lord Qin with the power of merit and virtue are not living creatures. They are... They are no different from the weapons condensed during combat." Empress Nuwa responded with some helplessness. Qin Feng suddenly fell into a burst of depression. "Alas... Try this!" Qin Feng said, and immediately stretched out his hand and threw it at the sky. Ding Tianzhu suddenly flew up from his hand. Hanging straight at the top of the sky. The whole celestial bead began to burn instantly and release dazzling light at the same time. Then, Qin Feng transferred all the merits and virtues in his Dharma world. A heavy purple cloud immediately surrounded the whole heavenly palace, and all kinds of strange energy continued to flow. The divine power of the whole heaven suddenly became much richer. However, even when the divine power has been strong enough to form the golden fog, the naked eye visibility is no more than 10 meters, there is still no different change in the heaven. There is no difference except that the divine power becomes stronger. "This... What''s going on?" Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling depressed. During the short stay of earth bad star, Qin Feng can clearly feel that although the heaven of earth bad star is shallow, it really looks like a complete world, full of vitality. But the heaven he established was dead. Especially after ye Yi and others left, he couldn''t feel anything, only the strange smell when living creatures existed. Qin Feng looked at Nu Wa somewhat depressed, but Nu Wa''s mother shook her head helplessly. "The way I get the ''Tao'' is to let the Terran grow. When I kneaded the earth to make man, after the Terran appeared, I got the ''Avenue'' I want. Now, I don''t know the situation in the heaven." "I''m afraid Lord Qin needs to find out by himself... There''s nothing I can do." Empress Nuwa''s tone was a little low. After all, she was just a immortal Zun who had just resurrected. Even immortal Zun did not necessarily know everything in the world. However, in the eyes of empress Nuwa, she did find that there was something missing in the heaven. Qin Feng rubbed his chin, suddenly closed his eyes, and a strong divine power suddenly dispersed. Re perceive the situation in heaven. The mountains shrouded in golden mist, and the bright golden "sun" at the zenith. And around the whole fairyland, the clouds composed of strong purple merit and virtue floated around the heaven. At the same time, the endless aura emanated from Nuwa''s palace. It seems that there is nothing missing in the whole heaven. But in any case, Qin Feng still couldn''t get the strange smell when he was in the earth and bad star heaven. "Hiss..." "What''s wrong with that link?" Qin Feng frowned slightly and his face was very dignified. He stroked his chin and paced in the sky. "It seems that I have to go to Taixu again to see if I can go to the earth bad star or other galaxies to find a way... Otherwise the heaven seems dispensable..." Qin Feng thought to himself with a dignified face. Since the establishment of the heaven realm, it seems to be no different from his own Dharma world except that it is a new world with strong divine power. Even Qin Feng can occasionally feel a very weak but real breath in the Dharma world. If there is still a heaven in this shape, it would be better to break up the heaven directly and bring all the divine powers into your body. It is more meaningful than keeping these divine powers in this lifeless world. Immediately, Qin Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at empress Nu Wa, and then asked, "empress Nu Wa knows that in addition to the method of explosion, is there any way to break the Taixu?" "I''m afraid I have to go back to the world of other stars. I''m afraid there is something missing in our heaven." Chapter 595 "Break open Taixu?" Empress Nuwa''s face immediately became very dignified when she heard the speech. "If you want to break the void, you must have strong enough strength, or the power to catch some holy objects, such as... Xuanyuan sword and Kongtong seal." "Or with the help of the Dharma array of heaven and Earth altar, it can be directly transmitted to the target star world." Empress Nuwa looked at Qin Feng and immediately sighed and said, "however... At present, the six realms have been damaged like this. Whether the altar of heaven and earth can be opened or not is still a problem." "It''s only feasible to use the power of holy things. I wonder if Lord Qin has a magic weapon enough to break Taixu?" Qin Feng looked at his own Dharma world, and then with a wave of his hand, Three Dharma tools appeared in front of him. Yin Yang Sword, heaven and earth ruler, sea fork. The three magic weapons were quietly suspended in the air. Qin Feng looked at empress Nuwa and asked, "this... I have only these. I don''t know if it''s enough to break Taixu?" Nu Wa shook her head helplessly. "This..." Qin Feng secretly looked at his other magic weapons. Although there were many, most of them were auxiliary magic weapons, and his demand for magic weapons was not particularly strong. Forging iron still needs to be hard. Qin Feng always believes that his strength is strong enough. The magic weapon is powerful, and it is ultimately a third-party force. However, Qin Feng''s concept is really good. There are only a few magic weapons enough to break the Taixu, but once the strength reaches a certain extreme, breaking the void will become very simple. Qin Feng''s current strength can even accumulate merit and virtue with the help of magic weapons and break through the void with the huge energy generated by instant explosion, which is enough to prove the correctness of Qin Feng''s concept. Qin Feng rubbed his chin and looked at the mountain of magic weapons in his Dharma world. Although each of them can be regarded as a magic weapon with a name and a name in the whole world, it still needs to strengthen the sacred objects in order to break the Taixu. Suddenly, Qin Feng was suddenly stunned, and the divine soul in the FA Xiang world suddenly walked in a certain direction. Soon after, Qin Feng''s FA Xiang stood in front of a dark magic knife. In a prison composed of strong merit and divine power, this most proud and powerful magic weapon of Chiyou is sealed: the soldier''s main magic blade - husoul knife. As like as two peas, Chi You''s shadow is almost identical to the long knife. It''s the spirit of this magic blade. It has the same name as the weapon. It''s called tiger spirit. Qin Feng smiled and immediately reached out and waved to the cage. "Wow -" The two strong cages were immediately wrapped up with strong divine power and merit, and then a golden light burst into the sky. The next second, the tiger spirit and the magic blade appeared in front of Qin Feng. "Empress Nuwa, can this thing break Taixu?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. According to Qin Feng''s conjecture, as the strongest magic weapon around Chi you, the weapon that can compete with the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of the ancient Immortal Emperor Xuanyuan should naturally be the same as the Xuanyuan sword, and the owner has the ability to break through the void. Empress Nuwa took a breath when she saw the two forcibly separated weapons and their spirits. "This... How can Chiyou''s weapon be in your hand?" Empress Nuwa''s face was a little frightened, but she was also very vigilant to observe the movement of the tiger spirit. The tiger spirit also observed the familiar fairy in front of her. "Are you... Nu Wa?" Tiger spirit looked at empress Nu Wa and frowned and asked. Nuwa did not pay attention to the tiger spirit, but waited for Qin Feng''s response. "This is... I snatched it from those demon families before Chi you was born. If Chi you got this weapon, I''m afraid the human world would have been destroyed by Chi you." Qin Feng secretly recalled the battle that he and ye also cooperated with the demon clan to compete for the tiger soul not long ago. He could not help feeling a lingering fear. Seeing this, empress Nuwa responded decisively: "this magic blade can almost be compared with Xuanyuan sword. If you can control this Chiyou weapon, there must be no problem to break Taixu, but..." "But... How is Lord Qin going to control this weapon that already has its owner?" Qin Feng looked at the tiger spirit and immediately fell into meditation. The tiger spirit was as excited as an old acquaintance, and rushed towards Nu Wa''s mother, holding his hands tightly in the cage composed of merit and divine power. "Boom!" The moment the demon body of the tiger spirit touched the cage, the whole cage was shocked, and a golden air wave instantly exploded the tiger spirit from the cage. The overturned tiger spirit quickly got up, looked at the cages around him, knelt down excitedly to empress Nu Wa and said, "empress Nu Wa, please let me leave here! I swear I will never do evil with Chi you again!" "For tens of thousands of years, I have been sealed in this magic blade forever. I can hardly see the sun again. Empress Nuwa saved me!" Hearing what Hu Pu said, Qin Feng couldn''t help wondering. However, he turned to look at empress Nu Wa, but he saw that empress Nu Wa''s face was very dignified. "What''s going on?" Qin Feng asked. Nu Wa sighed and said, "tiger spirit... Tens of thousands of years ago, it was a fierce monster of our family!" "Since I took back the aura of the Terran, I created the demon world on the other side of the Terran, and the tiger spirit is the fastest growing and most powerful demon among the thousands of demons. Other demon families call him the demon emperor!" "Hiss - and such a thing?" Qin Feng was surprised. Empress Nuwa then said, "but later, I don''t know why. During a period of my deep sleep, before I evolved the post earth God, the tiger emperor suddenly became possessed and turned to Chiyou." Qin Feng looked at Hu''s sincere appearance, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the cage: "it seems that he intends to reform." Seeing that Qin Feng seemed to want to let himself out, Hupu said, "let me out and I''ll help you split Taixu! I''ll do my best!" Qin Feng just stretched out his hand and was about to recover the energy from the cage. However, empress Nuwa suddenly exclaimed, "no! Don''t let him out!" Hearing this scream, Qin Feng quickly retracted his hand and looked around. Nu Wa was staring at the tiger soul. After several breaths of silence, the gratitude and excitement in tiger soul''s eyes fleeted, and then immediately hung up the ferocity he already had. "Die!" Seeing that Qin Feng was very close to the cage, tiger spirit suddenly poked out those very sharp claws from the cage and immediately grabbed Qin Feng''s arm. Chapter 596 Qin Feng saw the sudden change of tiger spirit''s mood and immediately realized that this guy was really cunning to the extreme. At the moment when the tiger''s claw was about to touch his arm, Qin Feng suddenly gathered a strong power of merit and virtue, and immediately grabbed it at the tiger''s claw. "Hiss!" The moment their hands touched, a thick smoke suddenly rose. The tiger soul screamed and wanted to take back its claws, but he was caught and couldn''t move. Nu Wa looked at the almost crazy tiger spirit and immediately said, "your mind has long been possessed. From the moment you defected to Chiyou, you are no longer a demon family." "Reform? You don''t deserve it!" Nu Wa suddenly stretched out her hand, and countless wisps of aura twined around the tiger spirit in an instant. "Bare --" Tiger soul''s body was immediately poured with boiling oil, and immediately exploded into a thick black air. Qin Feng subconsciously released his hand. He saw that the tiger spirit immediately retracted his hand towards the cage. The whole son curled up in the center of the cage, curling up like a fried shrimp. After several breaths, empress Nuwa took back her aura. When the black fog dispersed, she saw that the tiger spirit in the cage was almost dying and her body became transparent. The connection between the tiger soul and the magic blade seems to have become a lot shallower. Seeing this, empress Nuwa immediately took away her manic aura. After the spirit was released, the tiger''s spirit was almost dying. "Empress Nuwa... Is it a little heavy?" Qin Feng was shocked at this. Without the magic spirit, the strength would have fallen a lot. After Qin Feng took the magic blade, he kept it in the cage. At this time, the tiger spirit was very weak. Empress Nuwa''s aura is not nine points, but also seven or eight points. I''m afraid the tiger spirit is not far from death. "It doesn''t matter... The weapon spirit doesn''t look like a demon family. As long as this weapon is not annihilated, he won''t die." "In fact, just like us, magic tools are equivalent to the body of the spirit, and the spirit itself is equivalent to the soul. Only when they are destroyed at the same time can they die completely. Just now these are far from enough to threaten his life." Nuwa said as she spoke, and there was no pity in her tone. Then Nu Wa pointed to the dark magic blade in another cage and said with a dignified face, "you can take out the magic blade while the spirit is weak to see if you can break the Taixu. However, if you use the magic tool of the existing Lord without permission, it will be backfired. You should be mentally prepared." "By the way... The killer tassel in your body... I''m afraid it will be activated." Qin Feng looked at his own soul and body, and immediately felt the terrible evil spirit suppressed by a wisp of aura. "It doesn''t matter..." Qin Feng turned and looked at the magic blade in the cage. "Just... Can you seal it again after I take it out?" Qin Feng looked at Nu Wa with some worry. If the magic blade returned to Chi You''s hand, he didn''t know how much waves it would make. "With the golden lotus of nine virtues in hand, plus the whole heaven, it should not be a problem." Empress Nuwa nodded slightly. Qin Feng immediately looked back at all kinds of energy in the whole heaven, so he held out his hand to seal the cage of the magic blade in Chaohe River. "Wow -" The whole cage suddenly shook, and the cage on the side close to Qin Feng suddenly dissipated. Then the magic blade was pulled out by Qin Feng. At the moment of holding the magic blade, there was a sharp pain in the palm. This sharp pain occupied Qin Feng''s mind almost in an instant, and even made Qin Feng feel that his consciousness was a little blurred. It was like holding a cold iron stick full of ice spikes in winter. The magic Qi immediately invaded Qin Feng''s body. "Hiss -" White smoke came out of Qin Feng''s hands. "Drink!" Qin Feng suddenly burst into the magic weapon with the interweaving of divine power and merit. This energy, which did not belong to it at all, made the spirit tremble and curl up in the cage again. At the same time, Chi you, who had just returned to the demon world, suddenly felt a terrible tear like pain from his divine soul. "Ah --" A shrill scream cut through the sky of the demon world, and Chiyou suddenly fell from the mid air of the demon world. "Boom!" The moment the huge body fell on the ground, it smashed the earth of the demon world into a huge pit, and the soil splashed out like water. "Lord devil!" Seeing this, Xing Tian took a pumping in his heart and hurriedly flew to the ground. "Boom!" His feet fell on the ground and stepped out two strange deep footprints. Xing Tian was a little flustered and helped Chi you up from the huge pit. Chi You''s blood red eyes were extremely dim, and it was obvious that the spirit had been damaged. "Lord Chiyou... What''s the matter with you?" Xing Tian looked at Chi you in horror, his eyes were almost dark, and his breath became very weak. "Someone is using the king''s things!" Chi you bit his teeth hard and jumped out a few words from between his teeth. "Luo Xuan?" The only one who can hurt Chi you like this is Luo He in Xing Tian''s heart, so he blurted out and shouted out Luo He''s name. Chiyou shook his head hard. "Divine power..." "It''s divine power... It seems to be the damn Qin Feng in the human world!" Chi you put his hand over his extremely painful head, and a wisp of magic gas flowed from his body to his palm, and then poured into the spirit from his palm, trying to resist this terrible pain. "Qin Feng? Is he... The spirit of the demon lord?" Xing Tian reacted almost immediately. Chi you thought of the station where he competed with Qin Feng for the tiger''s soul not long ago. He couldn''t help complaining from his heart. He hated from his heart. He clenched his teeth and stared at the gap in the demon world, trying to see the figure who was holding his own life magic weapon thousands of miles away. "Lord devil, I''ll disturb him later!" Xing Tian settles down with Chiyou and spins his feet to go to the demon world. However, before Xing Tian took half a step, he was caught by Chi you. "It''s useless... Wait and see... What does he seem to do? The tiger soul can''t be easily taken away by him!" Chi you leaned hard against the pit he hit, struggled, and immediately sat cross legged. Strands of evil spirit seeped from Chi You''s body and began to hover around him, but the sharp pain in the depths of his divine soul did not weaken at all. Qin Feng, on the other side, endured the fierce counterattack brought by the magic Qi. He held the magic blade in his hand and immediately looked back at Nu Wa. Nuwa nodded to Qin Feng, stepped back a few miles away, and the fierce aura in her hand immediately lingered on Nuwa''s arm. At the same time, Nu Wa immediately sacrificed the golden lotus of Jiupin merit and virtue, and was ready to seal the magic blade again at any time. Chapter 597 Qin Feng nodded slightly to empress Nuwa behind him. Then he bit his teeth slightly and looked at the dome of the sky with great dignity. "Hiss -- Hoo --" Take a deep breath, then hold your breath. Qin Feng holds the handle of the knife with both hands. The momentum suddenly cracks around like a mountain avalanche, just like overturning the whole heaven. The purple and gold energy in his hands flowed wildly, and an extremely dazzling light ball emerged between his hands. "Hoo Hoo -" All kinds of energy set off a violent storm around Qin Feng. Then, an air wave immediately spread on the magic blade. The magical power and merit power immediately wrapped the whole magic blade, burned a white fog, and the smoke soared, and the blade kept making a "crackling" sound. Chiyou on the other side, when his life magic weapon was maliciously usurped, was constantly struggling with the pain that almost tore his soul apart from the depths of his soul. Qin Feng and Chiyou are confronting each other in this strange state. The evil blade''s counterattack on Qin Feng comes from Chiyou''s spirit. The sharp pain of Chiyou''s spirit comes from Qin Feng''s suppression of the magic blade. "Drink!" Qin Feng''s voice was suddenly muffled, and his hands carrying the magic blade waved hard towards the sky. The blade immediately set off a very cold wind, and the blade squeezed the space infinitely. Finally, at the moment of maximum strength, it tore a huge hole in the space of the demon world, revealing the white void space connecting the six worlds. More powerful forces are needed to break the plane space and expose the state of Taixu. Obviously not enough! Qin Feng once again tried to instill the power of divine power and merit into the enchanted blade. Another knife cut out. "Bare!" As if rags were torn open, the space trembled and sent out a wail, and snow-white lightning began to appear on the blade, crackling. Finally, there are strands of cracks in the space. But these cracks are fleeting. "Call -" Qin Feng vomited a deep breath of turbid Qi. The massive power of transferring divine power and merit made Qin Feng somewhat powerless. Mental strength felt unprecedented fatigue. After all, when Qin Feng uses this magic blade that already has its owner, he must instill divine power in one side, and he also needs more energy to suppress the counterattack brought by the magic blade. At the same time, the killer gun tassel in the body must also be suppressed at all times, otherwise the gun tassel will completely erase its own spirit sooner or later. Qin Feng reluctantly put down the blade. Seeing that Nu Wa could not succeed, she quickly flashed forward, stretched out her hand to gather a strong aura, and sealed the dark magic blade again. "Hoo -" once again spit out the turbid Qi in his body, Qin Feng had to cross his legs and close his eyes to rest. "It seems... It''s still not possible!" Qin Feng thought secretly, but he had to find a way to split the Taixu state. What else can I do? Qin Feng''s spirit looked around the Dharma world and inadvertently saw a ray of energy flowing with strange light. The power of the road! "How about... Try this?" Qin Feng''s eyes twitched slightly. After all, I only have ten strands... If I consume too fast, I''m afraid I can''t make ends meet! Qin Feng had some pain for a while, but he couldn''t care too much. He had to concentrate on restoring his divine power and merit power that he had just consumed violently, as well as his exhausted spirit. But on the other side of the world, Chiyou is not as good as Qin Feng. Chi You''s blood red eyes were dim and lifeless, and he lay on the ground paralyzed. Xing Tian constantly instilled evil spirit into Chi you, but it seemed to be of no help. Only Chi you can suppress the damage caused by the spirit. It depends on whether the Qin wind corrodes quickly or Chiyou repairs quickly. However, it is obvious that Chiyou has suffered a lot from absorbing what he looks like now. "Qin Feng..." After a long time, Chi you finally pulled his mind out of the sharp pain, and his eyes finally rekindled a faint red light. In itself, he can completely give up the connection between Tiger soul and himself, so as to avoid the pain of usurping his magic tools and using them without authorization. But Chi you bit his own life magic weapon, and didn''t give Qin Feng a chance to completely cut off the connection between the two. "If you let the tiger spirit into Qin Feng''s hands, once this magic weapon is refined by Qin Feng and taken as your own, it will only be more difficult to deal with him!" Chi You gasped heavily and his chest fluctuated constantly. After finally recovering a little, Chi you stood up hard, waved to Xing Tian and said, "go! Give Almighty array! I want to see if the king''s spirit is stronger or the Qin Feng''s spirit is stronger!" After that, they walked towards the depths of the demon world with big steps. Half a quarter of an hour later, all the demons were in place. The candle nine Yin, XiangLiu and other fierce beasts held their heads high, condensed a pair of huge claws with magic Qi, and drew cumbersome handprints in the air. With the movement in their hands, pieces of magic Qi began to appear on their heads. The demons such as Gonggong complain about Chiyou, but at present, Qin Feng is the main enemy. They are also unambiguously enchanted in the air. The nine demon gods sat cross legged around Chiyou with a strange array, and in the outer circle of the demon God, there were XiangLiu and other fierce beasts. In the outer layer of the fierce beasts, there are ghosts and evil spirits who are lucky to survive at present. It is also mixed with the residual souls of those demon emperors polluted by magic gas. In an instant, the whole demon world was full of wind and clouds, and the chaotic Qi and magic Qi were as restless as the sea in the storm. Chi you sat quietly cross legged in the center of the demon family circle after circle, ready to resist Qin Feng''s usurpation at any time. In his opinion, Qin Feng seemed to want to erase the soul of husoul Dao and refine this magic weapon for his own use. "Qin Feng! You can''t take the king''s sword!" Chiyou glared at the collapsed sky in the north of the demon world, as if he wanted to kill Qin Feng through chaos. In fact, as long as the energy gathered by him is strong enough, he can use this magic weapon to devour and even kill the spirit of Qin Feng! Once successful, they only need a little rest, they can easily break into the human world. Without the existence of Qin Feng, Nuwa obviously won''t give them a threat like Qin Feng. And most people will not use their masters'' magic tools without authorization. Once the master of the magic weapon is too powerful, he will be instantly eaten by the magic weapon, and even become the cauldron and even nourishment of the magic weapon! "Qin Feng! Get ready to die!" Chi You''s face showed a very ferocious smile, just like a look of full grasp. Chapter 598 meanwhile. Above the heaven of the demon world. Qin Feng looked at the ten strands of stars in his Dharma world, and the power of the avenue flowing freely in the world. In his spare time, just looking at the power of these ten roads flowing in the Dharma world is enough to make Qin Feng look at it for three days and three nights. The power of these ten avenues flows slowly in the air like watching the stars at night, and the divine power around them to avoid them all shows the majesty and strength of the power of this avenue. Finally, after deeply adjusting his breath, Qin Feng finally opened his eyes and swept away his previous fatigue. Qin Feng stood up, gently waved his sleeve, pulled out a wisp of power, looked at empress Nu Wa and said, "if you force this thing into the tiger''s soul, how much will it take to break through the void?" Empress Nuwa looked at Qin Feng''s hand like holding a trail of power like a slowly swimming spirit snake, and her face couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Immediately thinking of the counterattack suffered by Qin Feng, we can guess that Chi You''s strength should be a lot higher than Qin Feng. And Chi you obviously interfered with the ability of the magic blade, so that Qin Feng hardly exerted the power of the magic blade. "Two strands!" Nu Wa''s face was dignified and stretched out two fingers. Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately offered a wisp of power from the Dharma world again. Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at the precious power of the road and couldn''t help feeling some flesh pain. "What I just got should be consumed like this! Alas!" With a sigh, Qin Feng looked at the tiger soul sword again. His face became serious again. "In case of failure... Isn''t the power of these two avenues wasted?" Qin Feng frowned. He was not sure how much he needed, and it was obvious that he was fighting Chi you with this magic blade. If you fail, you will waste the power of the road in vain. Instead, you will be very embarrassed as last time. Immediately, Qin Feng decisively pulled out two strands of power again. The power of four Avenues is enough. According to the ranking of system rewards, this one is almost equal to the power of 100 million merits. Naturally, the two obviously can not be compared like this, nor is it such a conversion method, but it is enough to see the strength of the four strands of Avenue. "This is the only way to ensure that everything is safe!" Qin Feng clenched his teeth, put aside the feeling of heartache in his mind, and then looked at empress Nu Wa and said, "I''ll break the Taixu later. You must seal the magic blade in time. If the Taixu gap can be maintained, find a way to maintain it. This heaven is temporarily in your charge, including the five seals and the dingtianzhu!" After Qin Feng explained, he went straight to the cage that sealed the tiger soul knife. It seemed to feel the power of the four strands of Avenue in Qin Feng''s hand. The whole blade suddenly began to shake at the moment when Qin Feng approached. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" sent out a faint buzzing. "Oh... Is it difficult to be afraid of this thing?" Qin Feng couldn''t help making fun of himself. Then he looked at empress Nuwa again and nodded solemnly. Qin Feng became more proficient and cautious with his previous experience. "Never fail! This is the power of four Avenues!" Qin Feng felt unprecedented heartache. When I first got the power of merit, I didn''t feel like this! "Call -" Taking another deep breath, Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and opened the prison. At the same time, the divine power and merit power in Qin Feng''s body suddenly poured out of Qin Feng''s body. Then with a "buzz ~" sound, the whole blade shook violently, and Qin Feng held it firmly in his hand again. At this time, Chiyou in the demon world, the situation suddenly became complicated. When he had just sensed a slight change in the spirit, he immediately gave an order. "Open the array!" The voice fell, and all the demons present immediately instilled the magic Qi in their bodies into the front. The power of all the demons was instantly blessed on Chi you. The fierce devil gas storm suddenly poured into Chi You''s spirit. Chi You concentrated on the operation of this large array. The magic Qi in his body surged, making his spirit indestructible in an instant. However, when Qin Feng grasped the tiger''s soul, a very strange energy instantly penetrated the tiger''s soul and burned directly on Chiyou''s spirit. Feeling this strange, Chi Youhong''s eyes were shocked to the extreme, and he quickly shouted to the surrounding demon family: "remove the array quickly!" "Get out!" However, as soon as the voice fell, Chi you found that all the demons seemed to have entered a very wonderful state, their faces were numb, but their pain could be clearly felt through the magic Qi released by them. "No!" Chi You trembled and suddenly realized the change of this strange energy. However, now he seems unable to withdraw, and it is even impossible to cut off his connection with the tiger spirit. On the other side, Qin Feng closed his eyes and gathered his spirit. On the one hand, Qin Feng suppressed the killer gun tassel in his body, on the other hand, Qin Feng suppressed the counterattack of the enchanted blade, and at the same time, he was constantly instilling divine power into the enchanted blade. "Must succeed! Must succeed!" "The price of failure is too high!" Qin Feng kept meditating in his heart and knew that he obviously felt that his energy operation had reached a limit. If he didn''t take action in time, he would begin to decay violently. Just like blowing a balloon, strength is equivalent to the strength of the balloon, and the transportation ability is blowing. The control of ability is the skill of blowing. No matter how good the technique is, or how big the balloon is, it will have a limit. Once the limit is reached, and then continue to blow, it will lead to the balloon explosion. At first, everything will become invalid and will be hurt by backfire. At last, you may become possessed or even be destroyed by your own abilities. "Boom!" Qin Feng suddenly lifted the magic blade and drew a beautiful arc in the sky. The sharp blade pushes all the energy on the blade and forms a powerful force field to the extreme at the tip of the blade. "Hoo!" This Qi field flew towards the sky in an instant. Qin Feng looked up and saw that this force field cut the space very crisp and neatly, revealing the white nothingness world within the six circles. Then, the knife force field increased instead of decreased, and it cut a terrible crack in the space neatly. "Poof -" Qin Feng''s keen eyes immediately caught the black crack in the sky. Different from the last time, the crack did not heal immediately at the moment of appearance, but expanded slowly. Chapter 599 As the Taixu realm was split into the first gap, it gradually began to expand. The whole blade Qi emitted by the magic blade is also constantly affecting the speed of the black Taixu gap cracking. Qin Feng was so happy that he dropped his magic blade and finally nodded to empress Nuwa. "Boom!" Stepping on the ground of the heaven, Qin Feng''s figure disappeared from the original place in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the dark gap and completely disappeared into the world. At the moment when the magic blade had just taken off, empress Nuwa immediately stretched out her hand to offer countless wisps of strong aura and swept away towards the magic blade. At the same time, within the magic blade, empress Nuwa sensed the power of half of the road that had not been consumed. "Huh?" Empress Nu Wa hesitated, stretched out her hand and pulled out the power of this half of the road, temporarily put it on herself, and then easily sealed the magic blade in the cage. Looking at the dark gap in the sky, Nu Wa''s mother immediately read a move, and then raised her feet to point on the ground. The whole heaven was immediately divided into two, immediately separating half of her own residence and flying slowly towards the dark gap in the sky. Nuwa also reached out to pinch the FA Yin and pointed to the golden ball of light in the sky. The slender jade fingers draw beautiful arcs in the air. All kinds of energy flow and interweave. With a wave of hand, they lift the two cages. Take the whole heaven and dingtianzhu as the core to suppress the demons in these two cages respectively. "This is foolproof!" Nu Wa breathed a sigh of relief. In the world of FA Xiang, as long as Qin Feng still exists or the world of FA Xiang still exists, these two guys will not have a chance to break free. In heaven, it doesn''t look like the Dharma world of Qin Feng. If the demon clan invades again, once there is little fluctuation in divine power, it may give them an opportunity. Therefore, what Nuwa does, unless the demon clan can destroy the whole heaven, these two guys will never be separated! But within the demon world. At the moment, Chiyou is a mess. At first, Chiyou was very confident and thought that he could resist the counterattack of Qin Feng. However, when Qin Feng poured the power of the four roads and his full strength, Chiyou found that he had almost completely failed. At the moment when Qin Feng stretched out his hand to split Taixu, Chi you only felt that his spirit was firmly held in his hand, and then twisted it like a towel. And he felt all this pain very clearly all the way. At the same time, Chiyou is also very clear that Qin Feng did not succeed and did not take away his tiger spirit. It''s not that Qin Feng''s strength is insufficient, but that Qin Feng doesn''t seem to take away his tiger spirit at all. That terrible energy was finally released through the tiger soul blade. At the same time, most of the energy in almost the whole tiger soul blade was released. Chi You''s eyes were only dark at this time, and the ferocious red light in his eyes was almost too dark to see. "Qin Feng..." Chi you said the name weakly and finally fell to the ground. While the other demons, as early as the moment Qin Feng waved the sword, all the huge energy brought by the reverse bite flew out. Demon gods, fierce beasts and ghosts and evil spirits lie in any corner of the demon world, almost dying. Including Chiyou. The whole demon world suddenly became silent. And incomparably quiet. Only a faint trace of magic gas remained, still lingering around the demons. With Chiyou as the center and hundreds of kilometers around, all the chaotic Qi was immediately discharged, forming a vacuum zone with no other energy except the faint breath released by themselves. Backfire has greatly damaged the strength of all demon families. They should not be able to stand up again in a short time. The demons who had just been seriously injured by Qin Feng''s god fire pillar were frustrated again. However, their depression was limited to the depths of their thinking and subconsciously abusing and cursing all Qin Feng''s actions. Above the demon world and heaven. After finishing the seal of the tiger soul knife and the spirit tiger soul, Nu Wa gently touched the ground again, and her light posture immediately rose like a flying arrow. In the blink of an eye, he came to the half heaven of the Taixu gap. This piece of heaven is Nuwa''s own residence and Yunran residence with a wisp of aura in her body. After Nu Wa woke up, Yun ran was the only one with aura among almost all the inheritors of divine power. As it should be, she also got the personal guidance of empress Nuwa. Although she scoffed at Yunran''s behavior of manipulating the body against the sky, empress Nuwa was also moved after learning Yunran''s life experience and story. Today''s Yunran, although her personal strength is not as good as ye Yi, she not only has her own body, but also has a corpse. After the corpse has been warmed by countless spiritual powers, great changes have already taken place. Now Yunran is unwilling to recall those things and only calls it a "puppet". "Empress Nuwa!" Yunran has long been carried out by the changes of the heaven, and has been extracted from absorbing the aura of the heaven. Seeing Nu Wa''s light figure coming, Yun ran saluted Nu Wa very respectfully. "Come... Help me give a Dharma array to maintain the gap of Taixu!" Nu Wa hooked her finger towards Yun ran, and then Nu Wa, Yun ran and the blood red coffin behind her walked towards the palace on the top of the sky at the same time. On the sunny side of the whole mountain, you can only see Nu Wa''s residence and Yunran''s residence, and the shady side of the mountain is a huge Taixu gap. Yunran followed empress Nuwa to the shady side of the mountain. Looking at the huge and shocking gap in the sky, Yunran immediately felt a burst of fear in his heart. From the most instinctive fear of abyss and darkness. This gap is like the big mouth of a huge beast. Just a glance, even Yunran, a powerful immortal, will be aroused by the fear in his heart. "Gudu..." Yun ran swallowed his saliva secretly. Then he stretched out his hand, the bloody coffin behind him was suddenly opened, and the puppet came out under the control of Yun ran. She immediately looked up at Nu Wa and asked, "what should I do?" Nu Wa pointed to the two foundations on the shady side of the mountain, and then opened his mouth and said, "you and your puppet will stay at the foot of the mountain and display your aura with me according to the spirit control skill I gave you." "Remember, once the Taixu realm is disturbed, there will be an inexplicable suction. If you want to inhale you into Taixu, you must be calm. Once inhaled, if you can''t find the way back, you are likely to be lost in Taixu!" "Yun ran nodded firmly in his eyes. Chapter 600 At the same time, a world within Taixu. In the realm of dikui star. A black robed old man who was observing the movement of Taixu suddenly saw a divine power rising into the sky and split Taixu into a huge crack. "Oh? How dare you break Taixu in this way?" Then he saw the gradually healed Taixu gap, and suddenly there was a aura to maintain the gap. The old man couldn''t help laughing: "I really don''t know how to live or die! ¡° "The Taixu is so dangerous that you dare to maintain the Taixu gap! If there is a Taixu gap in our world, I''m afraid it will take the strength of the whole world to repair it. You guys dare to maintain the gap without authorization?" At this time, the green robed man on the other side of the old man suddenly said, "that''s the world of the central crape myrtle Yellow Dragon. The aura is more abundant than we don''t know." "People have the capital to maintain the Taixu gap, but... I''m curious. I can easily shuttle through the Taixu according to the Dharma array. Why use this original method?" The two old men looked at each other and couldn''t get half the result. Instead, they shook their heads slowly. "Let''s go!" "There''s nothing to see." ¡­¡­ Above the heaven of the demon world. Empress Nu Wa, Yunran and puppet occupy the top and foot of the mountain respectively. Their aura flows continuously and rushes into the vast sea. Under the interference of Reiki, the closing speed of Taixu cracks became more and more slow. "Work harder!" Yunran''s ear heard a burst of empress Nuwa''s gentle words. Yun ran bit his teeth slightly, looked slightly frozen, almost exhausted all his skills, and twisted the surrounding space into ripples with a burst of aura. And Yunran''s puppet, using the same means, constantly transmits aura towards an array Yunran has never seen before. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" The whole gap emerged with ripples, and the abundant aura finally stopped the closure of the Taixu crack. On the whole dark gap, a large light cyan net emerged, which maintained the Taixu gap until it could not be healed. "Call -" Yunran saw from a distance that empress Nuwa had stopped conveying Reiki, and he was relieved. However, it was in the blink of an eye that Yunran suddenly felt that his feet were suddenly off the ground. Immediately, I looked at my feet in surprise. I saw that I had broken away from the bondage of the heaven and was obviously floating towards the Taixu. "No!" Yun ran immediately changed his complexion and immediately felt a little frightened. At the same time, the aura in his hand kept shooting around, but it was useless. Seeing that his feet were getting farther and farther away from the sky and closer and closer to the gap of Taixu, Yunran was shocked and looked around in panic. Finally, he had no choice but to exclaim: "empress Nuwa! Help me!" Nu Wa had already found Yunran''s appearance of breaking away from the heaven, so she gently stepped towards the ground. "Hoo!" Nuwa''s lithe posture immediately floated towards the cloud, but with Nuwa''s approach, they seemed to be the same pole magnets, obviously repelling each other. As a last resort, empress Nuwa had to stop her movements and shouted at Yunran: "calm down! Be calm! Don''t panic!" "I can''t get close to you! Once Reiki gets close, it will only squeeze you into the depths of Taixu!" "Be calm! And don''t call your puppet to you!" Empress Nuwa herself was a little impatient. Looking at her own disciple floating towards Taixu gradually, empress Nuwa''s tone was very short. Yunran obviously found this, and realized that Nuwa could not get close to her, and she drifted farther and farther. Even though Nuwa repeatedly warned herself to be calm, she could not calm down in her heart. Because she can clearly feel that she is getting closer and closer to Taixu, and there is an inexplicable suction pulling herself towards the dark abyss. The beating heart and the rapid breathing sound disturbed Yunran''s mind. "Call -" "Calm down... Calm down..." Yunran reluctantly closed his eyes. In an instant, the darkness completely surrounded the little girl. He said "calm" to himself while listening to his beating heart like a war drum. How does this calm her down? Seeing this, empress Nuwa quickly bypassed Yunran and tried to cross the border into the deeper Taixu and squeeze Yunran in. However, when Nu Wa just crossed the border, the darkness surrounded her at the same time, and she could only see a light curtain of light of light cyan. "No!" For a moment, Nu Wa''s mother only felt that her perception of the aura in her body had completely disappeared, but Nu Wa was Nu Wa after all, and her mind was much more mature than Yun ran. After adjusting some of her appalled state of mind, empress Nuwa finally managed to move in Taixu. However, it was like a person who could fly to climb on the ground again. The taste was very uncomfortable. Looking at her step by step towards the blue light curtain, Nu Wa couldn''t help being a little dumb. At this speed, how long will it take to return to the demon world? What the hell is going on? At the same time, a small figure also appeared in the blue light curtain, that is, Yunran, who is about to leave the demon world and completely enter the Taixu. Not far from Yunran''s figure, a dark figure also appeared, which is her puppet. "Damn it!" Empress Nuwa gave an unprecedented dark scold, frowned anxiously, and hurried to Yunran as quickly as possible. However, the speed is still very slow. Seeing that Yunran was about to leave the demon world, Nu Wa didn''t know what would happen if the Terrans entered Taixu without authorization. The anxious Nu Wa inadvertently redeployed a long lost energy in her body. Finally, the speed increased a little. However, the distance between them is still a little far away. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed Nu Wa''s mother''s arm, and then Nu Wa felt a familiar breath. Then the big hand took her and immediately flew towards the blue border. "Lord Qin?" Looking back, Qin Feng locked his eyes on Yun ran and flew straight towards her. He grabbed Yunran and then flew towards the puppet with Yunran. "Lord Qin... Why are you back?" Empress Nuwa was puzzled for a moment. Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head and said: "I still need to wait for opportunities. Although I split the Taixu in our world, I don''t know the location of other worlds, and my strength will be greatly limited in the Taixu. It''s even more impossible to split the gap from the Taixu into the world of other stars. I still need to turn around in this world and wait for opportunities." After that, Qin Feng took the three people to the vicinity of the blue border and threw them gently towards the demon boundary. The three figures immediately disappeared into the border. Qin Feng moved towards the border and was away from his world again. Chapter 601 After sending Yunran and Nuwa away, Qin Feng returned to the depths of the realm of Taixu again. "Alas... After the establishment of heaven, we must rebuild the temple of heaven and earth." "It''s too empty and hard!" Qin Feng looked at the dark space around him and couldn''t help but feel helpless. If it were not for the destruction of the six realms of our own world, we would not float in the Taixu. There was hardly any light in the Taixu, except for a few distant stars. Qin Feng could guess that the stars were basically torn open when a world was fighting. But it was too far away from him. By the time he arrived, he had already healed. "This time we must find a way to find out all the clues of the world, otherwise it''s too hard to piece together these little clues!" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of perseverance, and then wandered in the Taixu. With the existence of the body, I don''t have to worry that a single soul will die slowly in the Taixu. With the protection of the body, the soul is difficult to be corroded by the Taixu. Qin Feng wandered around in this dark world, waiting for the opportunity. Looking around, I was thinking about something in my head. Finally, Qin Feng''s opportunity came. But it is not an opportunity to leave Taixu and enter a world, but a Taixu beast that has been huge to the extreme. "Ang -" From a distance, suddenly came a deep and empty howl. The thick voice made Qin Feng''s eardrums numb. Hearing this roar, Qin Feng immediately trembled in his heart. "Grass! Is there anything else in this void?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Nu Wa didn''t say it at all. "Nu Wa doesn''t know!" "It''s broken!" Qin Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. He couldn''t estimate how strong the fierce beast that could live in Taixu memory was, but obviously, his strength was at least the same as himself! "I also let Nu Wa put a gap!" At the thought of the huge gap he maintained in the demon world of the world, Qin Feng was inevitably afraid. Although it is convenient for you to get in and out, can''t the empty beasts in Taixu also get in and out "conveniently"? Isn''t this pushing the Terran into the fire pit? If one side of the Luo attack and the other side of the void beast invasion, wouldn''t the Terran be killed by two sides? When Qin Feng thought of this, the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came out. But now it doesn''t seem to be the time to worry about the human world, because the empty beast seems to be near him, but the hollow and deep howl is all over him, and he can hardly tell where he is. At the moment, he doesn''t even know where to run! "Gudu ~" Qingfeng swallowed his saliva secretly and warned himself to be calm. Then he closed his eyes and carefully spread out a sense. Invalid! Then Qin Feng tried his best to sacrifice a ray of merit and virtue and swept his eyes gently. "Call -" With the blessing of Qi observation, Qin Feng can obviously see those stars in the distance. At the same time, in a certain angle, among the dense stars, Qin Feng immediately saw a piece of stars disappearing very regularly. It seems to be blocked by some giant! "Grass!" Just seeing this figure, Qin Feng immediately felt cold all over. In this Taixu, Qin Feng itself is difficult to adjust the ability in his body, and it is impossible to use the magic of heaven and earth to enlarge his body. Run! The first thought after seeing this behemoth is to escape! After all, in this dark world, Qin Feng can hardly identify the location of this behemoth with the naked eye, and his divine power to transport is weak to the extreme. Face to face confrontation, Qin Feng is not sure. Even if there is an incomparably powerful power of the road in hand, Qin Feng doesn''t want to waste it here. Moreover, where is the energy source of the void beast in Taixu? There is no breath in Taixu, and the only possibility is to devour the world or galaxies as his energy source. If so, every empty beast may at least devour the energy of one or two worlds. How terrible is it? Qin Feng can''t imagine whether the energy in his body can build a world. Qin Feng itself is not clear. It''s better to hide away from the unknown existence of this strength. Qin Feng turned his back to the empty beast and kept galloping at his limit speed, but the howling of the empty beast behind him seemed to be getting closer and closer! Hearing that sound made people creepy. Qin Feng couldn''t help getting a little hairy in his heart. "Let me find a Taixu crack quickly. Let me in!" Qin Feng thought and looked back at the situation behind him with the help of Qi watching technique. However, at this time, Qin Feng found that the big mouth of the empty beast seemed to be a few meters behind his ass! "Lying trough!" Qin Feng was immediately frightened all over, and his blood was boiling. At the same time, the soaring adrenaline made Qin Feng feel hot all over. Unexpectedly, the speed has also increased by a few points. But the increase in speed seems to be of no help! "Ang -" There was another empty howl. Qin Feng felt that his scalp was numb when he heard the sound. meanwhile. The southwest corner of the human world. Within the territory of the Qiang state, the fluctuation caused by the Qin wind breaking the Taixu naturally attracted Luo Xuan''s attention. "Hehe... A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" Luo Xuan looked at the terrible energy fluctuations over the demon world with a sneer, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of contempt in his heart. "I hope you can come back alive again. It would be a pity if you died in Taixu and your great road was swallowed up by the empty beast." Luo Zhen seemed to be quite clear about the structure of the world. Seeing that Qin Feng broke through the Taixu without authorization and directly entered the Taixu realm without defense, Luo Zhen even appreciated Qin Feng. After all, even he did not dare to enter Taixu without authorization. The void beast in Taixu is the weakest, and its strength is almost above Chiyou. The powerful void beast can destroy a complete world with one breath. At the same time, every time a complete world is destroyed, the void beast can not only devour all the energy in the world as its nourishment, but also catch the destructive power generated by destruction to enhance its own strength. The existence of such terror, whether the gods in this world or the gods in the higher world, almost dare not break in alone. "Just... If you die, I can save some energy to deal with you. However, I''m curious about what Chiyou looks like after you." Luo Xuan sneered and looked at the sky in the north. He was alone and walked towards the demon world. Chapter 602 Stepping into the demon world and looking around, he immediately noticed those demon families lying on the ground. After looking around, he immediately fell on Gonggong. As soon as he raised his hand, the chaotic Qi in the air began to gather towards Luo''s hand, forming a huge energy vortex. Under the catalysis of the power of Hongmeng, the Qi of chaos was quickly decomposed, purified and refined, and scattered into strands of magic Qi, flowing towards the demon families lying on the ground. It didn''t take much time to wake up first. He rubbed his head, which was extremely painful because of the regurgitation, and Yu Guang immediately noticed the floating figure in the air. "Lord Luo?" Gonggong got up with some difficulty, looked at those demon family colleagues who were also lying on the ground and had a weak breath around him, turned around and saw Luo Xuan floating in the air again, and immediately realized that Luo Xuan seemed to be awakening them. He looked at his shallow spirit, and Gonggong didn''t say much. With a slight lift of his legs, he crossed his legs and immersed himself in the strong magic Qi. "Aren''t you going to say why?" Luo Xuan looked at Gonggong with great interest. Gonggong slightly opened his eyes to a gap and took a look at Luo Xuan. Immediately, he was still dignified floating in the air, recovering the magic Qi in his body as much as possible, and warming up his spirit who had been greatly hurt. "Lord devil also said that when Lord devil woke up, ask him yourself." "For the inferior, I dare not say more." After learning the lesson of the last time, Gonggong didn''t talk to Luo Yuduo without authorization. If you are inferior to others and your strength is not high or low, you will always be subject to restrictions everywhere. Soon after, the rest of the demon families also recovered under the warm support of strong magic Qi and Hongmeng Qi. Just from the performance of Gonggong, there seems to be some differences within Chiyou. However, he had to worry about this result. As long as Chi you became more and more chaotic and the differences became more and more serious, he could easily seize Chi You''s body at the moment when Chi You''s spirit was destroyed. If Chi You''s spirit is still there, he still needs to spend a lot of Hongmeng Qi to fight against his spirit. Luo Xuan is not willing to do these meaningless wastes. The demons who woke up again and again saw Gonggong cross legged in the air to breathe and recover. They also followed Gonggong and began to adjust their breath in situ. Although they saw the existence of Luo He, they did not dare to look at Luo He at all because of what Chiyou had done to Gonggong before. Then, Xing Tian and Chi you finally woke up from their deep sleep. Chi you covered his head with one hand and opened his eyes hard. At this time, Chi You''s eyes are also dim and even godless. "Luo Xuan?" Yu Guang noticed the existence of Luo Xuan, and Chi you subconsciously gathered a strong magic Qi. Luo Xuan immediately sneered and said with some weak sarcasm, "you can''t deal with the little god of the Terran. Now you are like a lost dog. What? Do you want to fight with this master?" When the voice fell, Luo suddenly showed a fierce light in his eyes. The palm suspended in the air suddenly grasped it and turned into a claw. The energy vortex composed of the chaotic force in the sky was instantly dispersed, and turned into a group of extremely rich Hongmeng Qi one by one. At least, it is much purer than the strand condensed by the damage of Chiyou''s divine soul. Seeing this, Chi you knew that he was not an opponent, and a touch of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Luo Xuan did not really want to kill Chi you at this moment. If Chi You''s subordinates, especially Xing Tian, are loyal to themselves, they can''t kill Chi you by themselves. When Chiyou dies at the hands of Qin Feng or other gods one day, he can take revenge for their adults. Coupled with his countless kindness to help them recover their vitality, he can at least ensure that these demons will serve him wholeheartedly. If you kill Chiyou yourself now, you may be able to suppress the hundreds and thousands of demons for a while, but they will never be as loyal to themselves as they are to Chiyou. Naturally, I can wipe out the spirits of all the demons present when I am weak. But in that way, I have to spend more Hongmeng Qi and original strength to manipulate these puppets, but the gain is not worth the loss. Living creatures are always more useful than dead ones! Although he controls the way of killing, he also knows the difference between the living and the dead. In particular, the Tao in one''s own hands cannot make it possible for the dead to regain their rebirth. Seeing that Chi you had no next action, Luo Xuan also removed the Qi of chaos in his hand. "You and I have written it off, but I''m afraid it won''t do much harm to Qin Feng just by relying on your own strength." "The agreement in the nine demon tower is that you broke your promise first and want to take away my Hongmeng power. I hope such a thing will not happen again!" Luo Xuan did not hide the ferocity and anger in his eyes. He looked at the presence, so the post demon clan was a little frightened. At the moment, they are extremely weak, and there is basically no probability of success in the face-to-face confrontation with Luo. Even in their heyday, they were at most tied with Luo, which is why Chi you wanted to rob Hongmeng''s power. Since the moment when his own part perceived Luo Xuan''s strength, Chi you had an idea about Luo Xuan''s original strength, but it was a pity that he couldn''t help it. "Tell me, what method did the God use to torture you like this?" Luo Xuan crossed his legs with interest and sat opposite Chiyou. Chiyou hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "I thought that when Qin Feng wanted to seize the king''s life magic weapon ''husoul sword'', the king was barely able to compete with Qin Feng''s snatch for the first time. Nevertheless, I could feel that he was hurt as much as I am." "For the first time, the king was ready to unite all his men. After recuperating and stabilizing, he was ready to fight Qin Feng for the second time, and even mobilized the power of the ten thousand magic array. However, somehow, Qin Feng produced a very strange and powerful force, which almost crushed and devoured us all..." When Luo Xuan heard this, his face suddenly changed. He looked at Chi you with some horror and said, "so, your ''tiger soul sword'' was captured by Qin Feng?" As a demon ancestor, Luo Xuan naturally knew that Chi you attached importance to this magic weapon. And he knows the strength of this magic weapon. In its heyday, it can compete with Xuanyuan sword, which can be called the sect of immortals. After all, Chiyou in ancient times was a great power for casting magic tools. This tiger soul knife combines countless flesh and blood and the soul of a demon tiger emperor. Its power is not strong. Therefore, at the moment when Luo Xuan heard that Chi you was bitten back, he was shocked and thought that Qin Feng had taken Chi You''s tiger soul sword at the moment. The damage received by Chi You''s spirit is almost the same as the state in which his life magic weapon was captured. Chapter 603 Chi you looked at Luo Xuan somewhat absentmindedly, and immediately shook his head slowly. "Never..." "He didn''t take away the king''s tiger soul sword. Now, the king can still feel the connection between the tiger soul and the king''s spirit, but the tiger soul is extremely weak at this time, and almost all its energy is released." Luo Xuan was also slightly relieved to hear this. If Qin Feng gets the tiger soul sword, it will undoubtedly be a great threat to himself. Especially his strength is so low at the moment, it is more difficult to compete with Qin Feng. "Just now, I noticed the vision of the demon world." "The human God seems to have split Taixu with your tiger spirit and entered Taixu. Do you know what he wants to do?" Luo Xuan looked at Chiyou and other demons, but he only saw confusion. Chiyou and Xing Tian looked at each other. After thinking about it, Xing Tian replied, "there is a gap between me and the Demon Lord. Qin Feng seems to have rebuilt the divine world." "Then he began to try to use the power of husoul sword." Luo Xuan turned back and looked through the fuzzy chaos at the strange energy surging at the top of the gap in the demon world. "The divine world... Taixu..." "What the hell are you doing?" Looking at the dark gap looming over the demon world, Luo Zhen felt some bottomlessness in his heart. At the same time. Qin Feng could clearly perceive the existence of the empty beast behind him. The empty beast seemed to swallow Qin Feng as a whole with a breath. Feeling the terrible breath behind him, Qin Feng felt that the cold sweat behind him had soaked his clothes. At the same time, the divine power surged in the palm, but the divine soul had already grasped all the remaining power of the main road in Qin Feng''s body. Once he was really defeated, he had to kill off the power of the six rate Avenue and dispose of the guy behind him as much as possible. Whether it''s killing or running, it''s really not good. It''s like throwing bones at a mad dog. It''s good to attract it to other places. "Ang -" A deafening scream of terror suddenly came from the back of Qin Feng''s head. At the moment when he heard the sound in his ear, Qin Feng''s heart was almost half cold. At the same time, the golden energy in his hand suddenly appears, which is wrapped with the power of Six Mysterious golden roads glittering with stardust. Almost at this moment, Qin Feng almost threw the six strands of the last Avenue at the empty beast behind him. However, at the critical moment, a white crack appeared in front of Qin Feng. Like a flash of lightning in the night, it suddenly pierced the boundless darkness like a sword blade. Seeing the white crack, Qin Feng immediately felt happy and immediately flew to the crack as far as he could. "Cha -" A sharp noise that made people''s scalp numb came, and the white crack in the distance gradually expanded into a crack. Qin Feng saw the right time, suddenly stretched out his hand, exhausted all his skills, poured all his strength into his body, struggled to grasp the crack, and suddenly separated his hands. "Bare --" The crack of Taixu was torn like a rag. The broken space debris across Qin Feng''s face and body sent bursts of pain like flames. The space crack was finally torn open by Qin Feng to a size large enough for him to pass. Qin Feng ignored it and plunged into it. However, as soon as the body rushed to the general level, the empty beast behind him suddenly hit the very tiny crack like a mouse hole. Qin Feng was suddenly hit by the strong impact feeling, and the sharp head of the empty beast also stabbed into the Taixu crack, tearing the torn space out again. Qin Feng rolled back and forth in the air several times before he could fall steadily. When Qin Feng looked back and had the existence of light, he realized the real appearance of the empty beast. The whole body was dark, and there was a sharp thorn in the front of the whole head, or a bone like a sword growing on its forehead. There are two huge holes on both sides under the sharp thorn. The dark air in the hole is dark, and I don''t know what the energy is. Under these two holes, there are two smaller holes. In this comparison, Qin Feng can roughly guess that the big and scattered holes are its eyes and the small and aggregated ones are its nose. Under the nose, there is a slender gap, which is obviously his mouth. Through the long crack when it is closed, it is enough to imagine how spectacular it will be when it opens its mouth. Only the nostrils of the empty beast were much larger than people. When half of its head passed through the Taixu crack, the empty beast suddenly opened its mouth and howled bitterly. "Ang -" The moment the big mouth opened, it almost split its head in two. Even the big mouth was much larger than his body. Visually, it could almost swallow half the world under Qin Feng''s feet. "Gudu..." Although Qin Feng, who had seen countless big scenes, was extremely calm at the moment, he also subconsciously swallowed his saliva. For a time, he was stunned in situ. Similarly, the two sides of Qin Feng were lined on both sides, and the gap just was obviously set off by these two groups of teams. Looking at the inexplicable Qin Feng suddenly appearing in their vision and the empty beast with a big mouth in the sky, the leaders of both sides suddenly had a crazy convulsion in their hearts, and the energy around them became extremely chaotic in an instant. As the big mouth of the empty beast opened, it also expanded the size of the Taixu crack, and its body was finally able to squeeze into the narrow gap faster. The empty beast squeezed into the gap, just like a person drilling into a hole the size of a mouse hole. While twisting its huge body, the empty beast looked at the energy everywhere on the ground, greedily breathed a few breaths, and the energy around was instantly pumped away by a large water pump. "This... This seems to be a void beast? How could this thing enter our world!" Jin que, the protoss leader on one side, stared round at God. In the last second, he was still fighting with the ghost of the world''s largest evil Luo, and this second, there suddenly appeared a God he had never seen before, but his breath was not weaker than his own. At the same time, there was a huge void beast! Is it his pet? "Emperor Jinque... Have you ever heard that there is a kind of practitioner in this world who craves power and is possessed by demons, who will capture the empty beast, devour the world, and refine the power in the empty beast for his own use?" The jade halal King around Jinque God looked at the dark monster in the sky and Qin Feng, who was even more monster than the monster in their eyes. "No... we''re in big trouble this time!" Chapter 604 The hearts of the two immortals were almost in their mouths. The other fairies who did not understand the void beast did not know what threat the void beast would bring to them, but they could basically judge the strength gap between themselves and the behemoth by their huge and extreme body. The body shape, although they can also expand their own body shape, but only rely on the magic powers of heaven, earth and earth. In order to maintain such a huge body shape, although they can play a terrible ability, it also means huge consumption. If the behemoth in front of them only wants to rely on the supernatural powers of heaven and earth to deter them, it is obviously not worth the loss. This void crack can be easily drilled into after narrowing. Since the monster has not shrunk, it is obvious that this is its own size. Those fairy families who did not know the identity of the empty beast thought of this place, took a few breaths, looked at the king que emperor in horror and waited for his instructions. On the other side, the leader of the demon family who commands the world, the residual soul of Luo Yu attached to the demon God Xing Tian, also immediately noticed the huge void beast in the sky. "No! The fight just now made the void beast aware of the fluctuation of Taixu!" Luo Xuan''s face changed immediately when he saw the behemoth. He looked at the frightened and stunned shadow of the fairy family in the distance. "These guys!" Luo Xuan immediately scolded and immediately looked at Gonggong around him: "let all demons withdraw to the world of Warcraft temporarily. After the void beast subsides, we take the opportunity to enter the road between the Six Worlds and leave the earth Yin star!" "Yes!" Gonggong hugged Luo Xuan and immediately gave orders to their respective armies. The dark evil spirit soon subsided gradually from the horizon. The retreating speed of the demon clan was like the retreating sea, and most of it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Obviously, they had no idea of fighting the huge void beast. But the fairies on the other side obviously can''t easily give up the human race and the weaker Protoss to leave the world without authorization. The human world is their foundation. If the Terran and the world are damaged, their original strength will also be damaged. Even if they escape from this world and reach other worlds, their strength will be greatly weakened. Jinque God would rather destroy the world together than throw away the five realms of human beings, immortals and demons that he has managed to create and stabilize! The jade halal King noticed the gradually dissipated evil spirit in the distance. He didn''t know whether it should be happy or excellent. He immediately looked at the Jinque God with a bitter face and said, "the demon family has retreated!" "Jinque emperor, the demon family has retreated!" Chengtian on one side followed the example of the empress earth emperor and said with some relief: "well, we don''t expect them to help us resist the empty beast!" "If you unite the demon family to fight back against this empty beast, I will be afraid of stabbing the demon family in the back!" "The three services are arrayed!" When the king que God heard the news of the demon family''s retreat, he immediately drank. A divine voice full of Tao rhyme was introduced into the ears of general Tianguan, general didi Guan and general Guan. For a time, the immortal soldiers in the fairy world, the heavenly soldiers in the divine world and the spiritual soldiers in the human world were holding all kinds of shield weapons and surging in the direction of Qin Feng. Stepping on various clouds, holding everyone present, he rushed towards Qin Feng. "Catch the thief first, catch the king and kill the strange cultivator!" Jinque God obviously regarded Qin Feng as a cultivator who manipulated the void beast and wanted to devour their world to improve his strength. Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the roar. Looking back, I saw that a dark and magnificent heavenly army and general came flying like a wave with strong divine power. "Stop!" Qin Feng shouted loudly, and a terrible power of merit and virtue burst out in his body, which instantly deterred all the heavenly soldiers present. At the moment of feeling the breath of Qin wind, the Jinque God behind the heavenly soldiers and other immortal families were also stunned. "Heavenly official?" "Not a cultivator?" Yu halal Wang Dun was a little confused. The breath and position of Qin Feng is obviously the power of merit and virtue that can be possessed only after being edified by the human incense. In that case, this strange and unusually young man is a heavenly official! The jade halal Dynasty arched the golden palace God and said, "I''ll meet him!" When the words fell, the jade Qingzhen King flashed and flew towards Qin Feng. However, as soon as he came to Qin Feng''s side, he only heard a sad cry from the horizon. Finally, in a roar, the void beast once again broke a part of the rapidly shrinking Taixu crack. At this moment, half of the body of the empty beast has basically completely penetrated into the world. The first half of the stronger body of the empty beast has almost passed. If it is struggling for a few minutes, the empty beast will completely drill into the world. "What are you doing? You''re ready to defend the enemy!" Qin Feng couldn''t help shouting anxiously at the fairies in the world. Obviously, these guys seem to regard themselves as the primary threat. After all, this empty beast came in with him. The jade halal king didn''t ask much, because he noticed a trace of fear and anxiety from Qin Feng''s eyes at the moment. This is enough to show that the heavenly official in front of us may have provoked the empty beast inadvertently. "Emperor Jinque! Give alms to the ten thousand armies to kill demons array! I am responsible for luring this empty beast into the array, and we will kill it together!" The jade halal King''s face was dignified and determined to shout at the Jinque God behind him, and immediately stood side by side with Qin Feng. "My husband, jade halal king, who are you sacred?" Qin Feng squinted at the old man and then said, "the northern Arctic Zhongtian crape myrtle emperor!" After that, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and condensed a strong purple smell, thinking that the jade halal king showed his official position. Seeing the power of merit and virtue shown by the young man, Yu halal Wang Dun was a little dumbfounded. Jade halal king, the Immortal Emperor of the South Antarctica. He and the young man are at the same level. But the old man can''t care so much at the moment. He can only calm down and give priority to dealing with the huge threat at present. "Be careful! He''s coming out!" Qin Feng gently reminded him, and then made a fierce stroke in the sky with one hand, and a yin-yang sword immediately turned into a strange brilliance. Dark on one side and dark purple on the other. That is, the power of merit and the power of the nether world. "What kind of devious way is this? How could the great crape myrtle use this technique?" The jade halal King noticed the smell of Qin Feng, and immediately shook his head disappointed in Qin Feng. "Ang -" With a howl, the empty beast squeezed into the world again. Then, the whole huge body rushed in immediately. Chapter 605 "Come in! Back!" "Try to attract it to the eyes of the demon slaughtering array!" The tone of the jade halal king was a little hasty and told Qin Feng. Immediately, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and a purple green dragon suddenly rushed out of the jade halal King''s sleeve. After circling around for a week, the brilliance flashed, turned into a long sword and fell in the palm of his hand. Purple green sword! It is a purple green divine sword that naturally has extremely strong suppressive power against the demon family. Qin Feng looked at the sword with strange brilliance and couldn''t help but be moved. However, even if it was such an artifact, the breath emitted was not even as good as his own yin-yang sword. There was a big gap between the two. No more, Qin Feng and the jade halal king raised their feet and stepped into the air at the same time. At the same time, they stepped on a ripple in the space, and then rushed towards the huge void beast with the potential of left and right attack. In the camp of the fairy family behind them, the Jinque God looked back and said to the rear earth Emperor: "rear earth emperor, you immediately take people to repair the Taixu crack and erase the breath of our Yin star. If you are attracting this kind of thing, the world may not be stable forever!" "Take orders!" The later earth Emperor gave a light salute to the God of Jinque, and immediately took the golden virgin and the golden spirit virgin to bypass the void beast and the fairy army and walk towards the dark Taixu gap behind the void beast. Since the huge void beast opened a big gap in Taixu, the fissure of Taixu almost stopped healing. A colorful stone appeared in her hand, just like a colorful sky stone. At this time, Qin Feng and the jade halal King finally shot. The king of Yu Qingzhen was holding the purple green sword in his right hand, and the left hand and the sword were used to convey the merits and virtues in the sky. Then, the blade gently waved towards the mantra, and the whole body of the sword instantly sent out a violent buzzing. At the same time, the blade also began to vibrate violently, emitting an extremely dazzling brilliance. "Miso -" The jade halal King''s fingers scratched on the sword body, and the sword body immediately seemed to be lit, shining with fierce flame. Then his right hand shook hard, and the sword blade stabbed at the head of the empty beast in an instant. "Wow -" All the energy on the whole sword body immediately disappeared, turned into a light beam, and immediately rushed towards the empty beast. This light beam flows in the air and gradually turns into a purple golden dragon. At the moment when it comes into contact with the empty beast, the Dragon sends out a crisp and melodious dragon chant. "Boom!" As soon as the Dragon chant was over, it immediately hit the huge void beast and made a loud noise like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the strong purple smell spread all over the body surface of the whole void beast. The purple and gold lightning continuously sent out bursts of loud sound of broken air, and the long response made almost every corner of the world full of thunderbolt. At the same time, Qin Feng also raised the yin-yang sword in his hand. He held the sword handle in his right hand and made his palm in his left hand, clinging to the yin-yang diagram of the sword lattice. "Buzz ~" With the strong dark Qi and the power of merit pouring in, the yin-yang diagram on the sword lattice began to rotate in an instant, gradually penetrated Qin Feng''s left palm and appeared on the sword body after expansion. His left hand left the grid and pointed to the sword. He hit the rotating yin-yang figure on the sword hard. The whole yin-yang diagram began to expand instantly, and the running speed was faster and faster. "Tao gives birth to one and two... The second is Yin and Yang!" When the jade halal king saw the action in Qin Feng''s hand and the two completely different energies, he had a very terrible guess in his heart. "Is he also the embodiment of the great road? But he doesn''t evolve all things in his own world. Why should he wander in the Taixu?" Seeing this, the jade halal King couldn''t help being a little shocked. Then, his eyes continued to lock on Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng''s left hand gently hooked his finger, and the yin-yang diagram immediately stood in front of Qin Feng like a huge circular shield. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" As the yin-yang diagram rotates faster and faster, the space around the whole yin-yang diagram begins to be distorted and stretched. The yin-yang diagram has gradually turned into chaos from the state of clear eyes at the beginning. "Yin and yang are one..." immortal Ziyang, beside god Jin que, was shocked when he saw this. "What is the origin of this man? Why are the weapons used so strange and the magic so mysterious?" "As a heavenly official, I practiced this strange magic and used this kind of magic tool that humiliated the immortal''s name, which even led the void beast into our Yin star!" The whereabouts of immortal Ziyang were immediately full of question marks, but when he looked at Jinque God, his pupils could not help shrinking. Jinque God''s eyes were almost completely locked on Qin Feng, and even the Tao rhyme in his body was boiling strangely. "This..." Seeing this, immortal Ziyang had no choice but to continue to look up and observe the movements of the shadows in the sky. Since Jinque God has entered this mysterious state, he''d better not disturb him. Later, just wait until the empty beast enters the killing array and order the Wanxian demon killing array to start running. Then immortal Ziyang locked his eyes in Qin Feng''s hands. At the moment, the yin-yang diagram had reached its peak. Qin Feng looked slightly frozen, suddenly raised the yin-yang sword in his hand and stabbed it hard towards the center of the yin-yang diagram. "Wow -" The moment the sword tip touched this huge yin-yang diagram, the whole yin-yang diagram suddenly shook, and then the magnificent energy and terrible momentum poured out in an instant, like two broad and surging rivers. Two terrible energies intertwined and circled each other, emitting strands of inexplicable Tao rhyme. "Hiss... It seems that there is a smell of the power of the road when you use these energy since you have obtained the power of the road?" Qin Feng could not help but subconsciously walked away, but he was not distracted. When these two completely different energies flew half the way, they immediately merged into one and turned into a strange looking long dragon. One side of the body was as dark as ink, and the dark eyes reflected a strange light, and the dark scales and body were almost the same as the empty beast. The sharp horns on the top of the head were like a long black sword, which stretched out from the forehead and bent into a wave shape in a strange arc. The tip of the Dragon horn pointed directly at the empty beast in front. The slightly open mouth stretched out slender tusks, the dark beard was like a brush full of ink, and the sharp claws under the abdomen stepped on the dark clouds. The gathered black clouds were like a Pentium Styx. Just looking at it with the naked eye, you can see the murderous smell of the black dragon. Chapter 606 However, the other half of the black dragon is just the opposite. From beginning to end, the flat film and skin are a peaceful purple, emitting a little golden starlight. The golden long beard is dazzling, just like fine gold silk. The Dragon horn is like a deer, with branches and branches. I don''t feel any evil at all. The sharp claws tread on a clear river, and the sharp teeth shine with stars. Even though it seems to have unparalleled power, it doesn''t make people feel fear at all. It is such a strange structure of one good, one evil, one Yin and one Yang that makes the fairies on the ground almost the more disorganized energy, the more likely they are to cause serious injuries. It is similar to the yin-yang sword of Qin Feng. Either of the power of merit and the power of the nether world can cause damage to the target, but if two completely different energies are transferred together, the incompatible energies will become more irritable immediately after contacting the target. Although the two are mutually exclusive, you can use this attribute to make your spells more violent. Obviously, Qin Feng had almost no idea to carry the blow. After roughly observing the distance between himself and the sarcoma, Qin Feng suddenly retreated to be close, but flew towards the empty beast. Looking at the huge "sarcoma" coming, all the fairies present, especially the nearest jade halal king, almost felt crazy. "Come back! Are you crazy?" Looking at Qin Feng''s close action without escaping, a group of fairy families almost ended Qin Feng''s death in their hearts. But Qin Feng knew that if he fled, he would be hit by this sarcoma. But close up, at most, was whipped by the tail of the empty beast. The two hurt more, Qin Feng can naturally think of. Obviously, this void beast is smart. The last time he just rushed into the Taixu crack, this void beast whipped with his tail. This time, when he saw that he wanted to escape, he continued to use the same method. Obviously, this and skill are used to chase the target he wants to escape. Qin Feng''s face was frozen, and his hands and feet immediately took up a dazzling purple air. Almost all the energy inside and outside the whole body was called by Qin Feng. Whether it was the nether Qi, divine power or spiritual power, it boiled in Qin Feng''s body. The soul in the body is also holding the power of the six roads in his hand and is always ready to take action. Chapter 607 "Call -" Shen Xin concentrated. At the critical moment, Qin Feng almost put aside all his thoughts in his mind. You should know that as a City God and the Lord of the three worlds, Qin Feng''s mind is filled with important things happening all over the world almost all the time. Even if there is a small aura fluctuation in the human world, Qin Feng will notice it. At the moment, Qin Feng almost closed all his thoughts, leaving only the scene of facing the empty beast in his eyes and mind. Behind him, the jade halal King roared, and he didn''t hear half a syllable. The slender tail of the void beast swung over in an instant, and the void beast saw Qin Feng rushing towards him, but he was constantly trying to adjust, trying to hit Qin Feng with the star at the tip of the tail that condensed a large number of different energies as much as possible. Whatever it is, as long as it is hit by this planet, it will be seriously injured if it does not die. Strength is always compromised. The void beast knows that this is his best skill and the most powerful skill. He must hit! However, depending on how it adjusted, this incomparably long tail finally didn''t hit the planet on Qin Feng''s face. But it almost passed Qin Feng. The terrible and irritable atmosphere around the planet almost made Qin Feng feel it completely. But Qin Feng had no time to taste it. The tail of the empty beast had already hit Qin Feng. Qin Feng held his hands flat in front of him to form a shield woven by various energies. It seems very hard, but in front of this powerful void beast, it is almost like a thin paper. The moment the slender tail hit the shield in front of Qin Feng, Qin Feng immediately saw the space twisted into a ball due to the huge impact, and even twisted to the point that he couldn''t see the tail of the empty beast. And his body began to retreat violently at the moment when he touched the empty beast. The body rowed through the air and aroused a burst of air waves. There was only a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the air in my ears. Qin Feng quickly pulled out a wisp of power and covered it in front of his palms. At the same time, a magic weapon that has almost never been used was condensed in the palm of his hand. It is also the only magic weapon that contains enough powerful energy in the whole Dharma world of Qin Feng. Multicolored brocade. At the moment of its appearance, this silk and satin was integrated with the power of the avenue. The colorful ribbon glittered with dense stars and immediately wound towards Qin Feng''s body. "Boom!" There was a deafening noise. Qin Feng only felt that his brain was hit by the high-speed railway and sent out an extremely dull buzzing. The whole person was pushed by the tail of the empty beast and flew straight to the Wanxian devil killing array. The jade halal king looked at the Qin wind with five colored brocade wrapped around him and emitting a strong smell of Avenue. The whole person was almost more shocked than seeing the empty beast. "Damn it!" Finally, the jade halal king still had to gather a divine power and blocked Qin Feng directly. "Bang!" A dull noise. "Poof..." the jade halal King vomited a mouthful of blood, and a piece of blood essence turned into a blood mist, forming a blood red cloud in the air. Qin Feng''s figure stopped, but instead of being the jade halal king, he quickly flew towards the rear, and his breath almost disappeared. Qin Feng''s figure was stopped, and the five colored brocade immediately surrounded Qin Feng''s waist like a wandering snake. This five-color ribbon instantly becomes a fancy belt ornament, but it doesn''t make people feel abrupt or disgusting. The void beast was annoyed when he saw that he didn''t kill Qin Feng, a difficult target. Then there was another empty and quiet cry. The empty beast shook its huge head and the slender bone spur in front of its forehead, stabbing Qin Feng''s thorn. The sharp bone spurs have extremely sharp tips, and the surrounding of the bone spurs are covered with sharp barbs like blades. Even if it is only an ordinary weapon, it will certainly make the injured feel miserable after stabbing into the human body, not to mention a virtual beast strong enough to devour the weak world. Almost as soon as Qin Feng stood still, he began to fly towards the Wanxian demon killing array behind him. The empty beast is also chasing after him. He doesn''t intend to let Qin Feng, the guy who just wanted to hurt himself, go. Seeing this, immortal Ziyang on the side of the array immediately tensed up. Seeing the distance between the empty beast and the center of the array, the divine power in his hand gradually converged into a command flag. At the same time, the sweat of the palm also gradually soaked the flagpole of the flag. There is a faint connection between the strong divine power flowing on the flagpole and the array eye of Wanxian demon killing array. Not far away, the empty beast almost followed Qin Feng, and the distance between them became shorter and shorter. Especially the sharp thorn on his forehead almost hit Qin Feng''s back. And Qin Feng can also clearly perceive the killing intention behind him. Qin Feng could not help but subconsciously hold his breath, his heart beat wildly, and his back was sweating. Once touched by this empty beast, I''m afraid I don''t know how many grades to drop. Finally, at the critical moment, Qin Feng completely passed through the Wanxian demon killing array. At the same time, the immortal Ziyang on the side of the array immediately poured a terrible force into the Lingqi. "Buzz ~" The divine power in the heavenly soldiers who give alms to the array burns instantly, sending out a strong sense of killing. As soon as Qin Feng left the array, he immediately saw countless golden silk flowing rain. On the array, it was like a snare that completely wrapped the empty beast. After swallowing his saliva secretly, Qin Feng hurriedly dodged down and walked towards Jinque God and immortal Ziyang. The crisis was not completely lifted. The void beast was just trapped and not killed. The operation of this large array requires huge energy. It is still a mystery how long it can suppress the giant beast and how much damage it can cause to the giant beast. "Are you sure to get rid of this guy?" As soon as Qin Feng''s feet fell on the stone bricks in the sky, he immediately looked impatiently at the Jinque God. Qin Feng knew that the longer it took to deal with such powerful monsters, the smaller their advantage would be. Qin Feng can also clearly feel that the strength of this giant beast has not been greatly weakened through Qi observation. It can even be said that the so-called "demon killing array" can not "kill" this giant beast at all, which can only be regarded as a restriction at most. But it doesn''t mean that this big array is lethal. If Qin Feng had such an army composed of heaven''s soldiers and generals, as long as he could lure Chiyou into this big array, he just needed to move his fingers, and Chiyou could be destroyed in an instant! Chapter 608 This array can hardly cause enough damage to the giant beast. The only reason is that the divine power can not cause substantial damage to the void beast, or the void beast itself has a certain resistance to the divine power. Obviously, Qin Feng can roughly estimate that it should be the latter. If the divine power could not cause damage to the giant beast, it would have easily broken away from the array. The sword Qi cut by catching the yin-yang sword is obviously effective, but it can''t hurt its foundation. "What should I do?" Qin Feng threw a question in his mind. At the same time, he also took out an answer in the depths of his mind. The power of the road. Six wisps, Qin Feng didn''t dare to bet on how much power it would take to kill this empty beast, but once it was used, Qin Feng would sacrifice the power of six wisps. But what if the power of this avenue can''t kill this huge void beast? In addition, there is still a huge Taixu fissure in their own world. Although the strength of people in this world is weaker than that of Qin Zihan in their own world, there are a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals. With this big array, the strength is naturally enough to kill Chi you, but this trap can''t easily deceive Chi you. But even these people can''t deal with this void beast. What is the possibility of killing a void beast among the few gods in their own world, including empress Nuwa? Qin Feng fell into a dilemma. Or take the power of these six roads and kill it is the best. If you can''t kill yourself, you are basically destined to disappear with all the gods in the world. Or... Run! Catch the power of these six roads, leave this world and return to your own world. After all, their own world is created or supported by themselves. But after all, the empty beast was introduced into the innocent earth Yin star because of himself. Qin Feng really ran away, but he couldn''t do it at all. At the moment, Qin Feng was confused. Tangled. "Emperor Jinque! The Taixu gap has been repaired. There should be no possibility for this giant beast to escape!" After a while, the later earth emperor also returned to the Jinque God. The people looked at Qin Feng. The God of Jin que, through Qin Feng''s eyes of merit and virtue, had also noticed Qin Feng''s current rank of heavenly officials. "Crape myrtle in the Arctic sky... Don''t you want to explain why you broke into the world of our Yin star with a void beast?" The eyes and desire to kill a person cannot be suppressed. At this moment, Jinque God was obviously a little angry. He also knew that it seemed impossible for them to kill the empty beast. Qin Feng knew that this was his fault. If it weren''t for his expanded fissure of Taixu, the empty beast wouldn''t break into the world of earth Yin star from Taixu. But Qin Feng couldn''t explain to Jin Que''s God slowly and clarify the context. "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to elaborate at this time. If emperor Jinque has any way to kill this empty beast, I will try my best to cooperate. It''s not too late to solve these things until the giant beast is solved." Qin Feng''s face was dignified and his tone was very calm. Watching the anger in the eyes of Jin Que''s God gradually dissipate, the power of the avenue held by Qin Feng''s soul was finally completely put down by Qin Feng. Once the Jinque God is a dead brain and wants to fight with himself, then he will use the power of these six roads to return to Taixu and his own world from the newly repaired Taixu crack. If this empty beast breaks away from the array, it will not pursue itself again. As long as you escape, the world will be unlucky. Qin Feng doesn''t want these innocent people to bear these responsibilities, but if he has to, Qin Feng still only cares about his own world. Jinque God sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill this giant beast with our ability. Now there are 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal and divine worlds, and they have been used on this huge Dharma array at this time." "Even so, we just can control the giant beast. If we want to cause substantive damage to it, I''m afraid we need to give a stronger killing array. But if we change the array at this time, I''m afraid the empty beast will take the opportunity to escape. It may be difficult to regain control at that time." After hearing the words of Jin Que''s God, Qin Feng also had a deeper understanding of the strength of this empty beast in his mind. A few days later, the official finally helped the dying jade halal king from a distance. The jade halal King blocked Qin Feng''s attack. At the moment, almost half of his life was gone, and the rest was almost the last breath. When Qin Feng saw this, they hurriedly arched their hands towards the jade halal king and thanked him. Then they stretched out their hands and put their palms flat on the shoulders of the jade halal king. The power of merits and virtues is like a trickle of water flowing towards the mention of the jade halal king. The jade halal king felt the moment of this energy, and his eyes lit up. He could clearly perceive that the energy instilled by Qin Feng had a faint flavor of Tao rhyme. These merits and virtues will be of great help to the future cultivation of the jade halal king. It was only a few breaths, and the jade halal King separated from his very weak state. Although he could not return to the peak, he was almost in the state when he had not entered the battle. It was only in the depths of the soul, but also reluctantly in some pain. "It''s kind of a conscience. It''s not in vain. The real king stopped the blow for you." Immortal Ziyang said faintly, and then looked at other humanitarians: "everyone imagine a way. I''m afraid according to the ability of this array, I can''t limit too much time for this empty beast." The crowd fell into a dead silence. Almost all the gods present were silent, but each pair of eyes fell on Qin Feng. If the empty beast said it only wanted Qin Feng, these people would definitely tie Qin Feng up without hesitation, use all means to control Qin Feng and respectfully give it to the huge empty beast. At this time, the jade halal king suddenly said, "I''m afraid... There is a way..." "Just, I''m afraid it''s against the rules." "What method?" Jinque God almost turned his head with his eyes shining, and his eyes locked the old man talking in front of him. The old man hesitated for a while, and then his voice suddenly began to say, "cooperate with the demon family..." "We have exhausted all the strength of the heaven, and together with all the demons up and down Luo, we have given several large arrays to wipe this empty beast out of the world based on the energy of the Six Worlds!" Chapter 609 "Unite with the demon clan?" "No way! I disagree!" As soon as immortal Ziyang heard the proposal of the jade halal king, he immediately opened his mouth and refused with righteous words. "Cooperating with the demon clan obviously violates the rules of heaven. If you are punished by the rules of heaven, can you afford it?" Immortal Ziyang said, and everyone immediately calmed down. Heavenly discipline? Qin Feng was puzzled and looked around. He didn''t know who was better. Now that I have just been blocked by the jade halal king, I use my merit to recover his injury. At present, the old man seems to have a good attitude towards himself. While everyone was still immersed in his thoughts, Qin Feng quietly leaned against the jade halal king. Immediately, he whispered with divine power and asked, "what is the Tiangui punishment said by the jade halal king and immortal Ziyang?" ¡­¡­ The jade halal King almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. The heart said that as an official of heaven, you don''t even know the rules of heaven? You''re the heavenly official of the world. Isn''t it easy to be? However, recalling that all kinds of energy on this guy can be taken out at any time, the jade halal king was almost relieved. After all, these heavenly officials can''t invoke ghost Qi and ghost Qi, otherwise they will be punished for violating heaven rules. Then in Qin Feng''s ear, there came the tone of some curiosity and some doubt from the jade halal King: "the so-called Tiangui punishment is a restriction of every Tianguan, including Shenguan and all Protoss and Xianzu." "The human world is bound by law, and the celestial and celestial worlds also have laws, which is the rule of heaven." "Since the establishment of the six realms, the rules of the day have been revised by the control of the six realms together with the avenue. All heavenly officials in all dynasties must abide by the rules of the day and must not violate them. If they violate the rules of the day, their official positions will be demoted and their strength will be reduced. If they are serious, they will be dismissed and exiled to the underworld to serve as Yin officials. If they have ten unforgivable crimes, I''m afraid they will be annihilated by the Avenue on the spot." The jade halal King paused slightly and then said, "for example, you... As a heavenly official, you contain the spirit of the nether world in your body. According to the heavenly rules, you should be dismissed and demoted to a mortal." "Don''t... Your world has no heavenly rules? Or do you say your world''s heavenly rules are very relaxed? Aren''t you afraid of the turmoil in the sky or the demons of heavenly officials?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly to himself. Tiangui? Six Worlds? The Six Worlds of my own world have been destroyed, leaving only the three worlds of human demons and demons. The divine world, the fairy world and the underworld have all been destroyed. Today''s underworld is actually a small world of my own. Although Qin Feng has never seen the real appearance of the underworld, it is not difficult to infer from the demon world and the demon world that the underworld must be much larger than his small world called the underworld. Moreover, the heaven he has created now is only a small world completed by relying on ten golden seals. It is totally different from the Six Worlds in these worlds. Qin Feng did not choose to describe the jade halal king one by one, but vaguely covered up the past. It''s better not to reveal the unfamiliar strength, especially the strength that you are still wary of. This is also the reason why Qin Feng has not revealed his strength of the remaining six strands of Avenue up to now. Recalling that he had just recovered in Jiangning City, all forces in China, even official people, had the idea of seizing their gods. And I don''t know all the laws of the world very well. Now I must be more cautious. If the power of the road in your body can be robbed or inherited, you don''t know how many enemies you will attract. Especially those crazy people who do anything to become stronger. After prevaricating the jade halal king, Qin Feng found that almost all the fairies present were stunned on the spot. Almost no one can do anything. After a period of silence, the empty beast in the sky finally made a roar again. All the fairy families suddenly changed their faces and looked up at the huge empty beast in the sky with great horror. "I''m afraid this array won''t last long... Don''t you have any other way?" Jinque God immediately began to be a little anxious, and his tone was obviously fast and aggravated. Obviously, even the Jinque God, who is the Lord of the five realms of the earth Yin star, is desperate and helpless at this time. "King Jinque... At present, I''m afraid it''s only possible to unite the demon family to find a way to destroy this empty beast as the jade halal king said..." "What''s more... Don''t say that you don''t want to join hands with the devil family. I''m afraid the devil family doesn''t want to join hands with you. After all, the two immortal demons are incompatible with water and fire." "But this void beast is related to the safety of the six realms of earth Yin star. I''m afraid you still need to let go of the mustard. Otherwise, the immortal and demon families and these six realms will be buried in the mouth of the void beast." Qin Feng said, but it was still immortal Ziyang who refused fiercely: "no!" "Emperor Jinque! Although he is a heavenly official, he contains the spirit of the nether world. If you listen to him, I''m afraid our Yin star heaven will fall into a situation of eternal doom!" Hearing that his words were refuted, Qin Feng sneered: "what? Do you have a better way?" "With your strength, can you tear up this giant beast?" "Or do you want the world to be completely destroyed?" Qin Feng''s cold eyes fell on immortal Ziyang, not only guilty, but also others. Immortal Ziyang''s eyes flashed. "You... A celestial official, inexplicably summoned this empty beast from Taixu. It''s clear that you want to murder my Taiyin star!" Immortal Ziyang held his neck and his tone was full of anger and unwillingness. "Tiangui? That''s a joke. If Tiangui is useful, why hasn''t this giant beast been eradicated by Tiangui? Even if Tiangui joins forces with the demon family to get rid of this giant beast, why not slowly solve the grievances between your fairy family and the demon family?" "This..." the immortals looked at each other and were speechless by Qin Feng for a moment. Yes, why didn''t such strict rules of heaven kill this giant beast? This giant beast, obviously more serious than those painless mistakes in Tiangui, poses a threat to the six realms. Now it is silent and can only be handled by them. Obviously, Tiangui may really be dispensable. Immortal Ziyang was wordless refuted by Qin Feng, so he had to stem his neck, raise his face and lower his head without saying a word. Qin Feng looked at the Jinque God and asked, "you are the Lord of the five realms of the earth''s Yin star. It should be decided by you at this time." "Whether it is to unite the demon family to clean up the giant beast or stare at the giant beast and completely devour the world." Qin Feng''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on the Jinque God. Chapter 610 Jinque God just hesitated for a short time. Even if he immediately replied, "unite the demon clan!" "Even if it violates the rules of heaven, if this empty beast continues to be arrogant and domineering in our world, the whole six worlds will be destroyed by it sooner or later." "Jade halal king, please do it at this time... As long as the demon clan arrives, I will gather all the living forces to build several killing arrays together, and eradicate the giant beast together with the demon clan!" After hearing this, the jade halal King hurried to the power of God in Jinque and said, "I am ordered!" "No!" Before yuhalal Wang Gang left, Qin Feng''s voice came again. This time, Jinque God was really angry. In his eyes, Qin Feng was just an outsider. It seemed that he felt the mood of Jinque God. Immortal Ziyang, who lowered his head secretly, raised his head and looked at Qin Feng with a look of schadenfreude. "Taoist friend... It is you who let me unite with the demon clan. Now I do it and it is you who stop me. What are you going to do?" "This is the earth Yin star of the emperor. As the God of crape myrtle in the north pole, you have no right to interfere with the behavior of our earth Yin star Jinque God!" Seeing this, Qin Feng''s anger suddenly exploded, and the killing intention in his eyes burst out immediately. Feeling the expanding momentum in Qin Feng''s body and all kinds of energy flowing around Qin Feng, all the fairies present immediately subconsciously retreated half a step, and the weapons in their hands were slowly clenched. Qin Feng could also clearly feel that the breath of divine power around him became more and more grumpy and rich. At the moment, although Qin Feng''s divine power and merit power have been lost, the dark Qi and ghost Qi in his body have not disappeared too much, and even a wisp of aura remains for emergencies. Qin Feng looked at Jin que with a dignified face and said to God, "if the demon clan sends Feilian screen to discuss with you, will you receive it?" Jinque God was stunned when he heard this sentence. At the same time, his anger was suddenly diluted by doubt. "What do you say?" "If you want to unite with the demon family, you must be determined by the demon lord who dominates the demon family. Although the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica has a very important position in the fairy world and is on the same shoulders as the Jinque God, after all, the Jinque God is still in charge of the main things in the fairy world." "If God Jinque doesn''t go there personally, I''m afraid the demon clan won''t agree... Even the jade halal king may be hurt by the demon clan." "Hiss... I''m a little hasty..." Jin Que''s God stammered and looked at Qin Feng awkwardly. Seeing that there was no strange look on Qin Feng''s face, Jin que God then asked, "according to what Taoist friends said, should I go in person?" Qin Feng nodded slightly. "Not only that, but also take a few strong enough generals. Once the demon family wants to embarrass the king que emperor, it can also be protected by people." "Good!" Jinque God immediately nodded, looked around and said, "four value merit Cao, growth king, wide eye king and jade halal king, go to the demon family with me." "Immortal Ziyang, empress earth emperor, you are ready to cast the magic array here. When I lead the demon army to arrive, I will lead the troops to attack with all my strength. You must completely wipe out this giant beast!" When immortal Ziyang saw that Jinque God really wanted to go to the demon family, he was surprised and then objected: "Jinque emperor, why do you want to lower your identity to cater to the demon family?" "The energy in this heavenly official''s body is chaotic. I''m afraid he has been possessed by evil. Emperor Jinque must not listen to slander!" Emperor Jinque looked at Qin Feng. He did have some doubts about all kinds of energy in Qin Feng''s body. However, as the Lord of the fairyland, he can''t have no judgment at all. What Qin Feng just said is reasonable and can''t be refuted. At present, there is almost no way to get rid of the empty beast except this method. Jinque God didn''t say much, but took others to prepare for the withdrawal of the demon clan. Seeing this, Qin Feng, especially after obviously feeling the hostility of the immortal Ziyang to himself, also followed Jin que God towards the demon world. "Maybe I can do something, too." Qin Feng said and left the heaven with the eight people of Jinque God. Sinking from the cloud shrouded sky is the divine world. The gods in the divine world are the heavenly subordinates, or celestial subordinates, who govern all ministries and days. If the fairy world, the divine world and the human world are compared to the ancient system, the fairy world is equivalent to the imperial court, the divine world is equivalent to local officials, and the human world is ordinary people. The strength and influence of the natural heaven are the most powerful, and the material resources of cultivation are also the most abundant. Soon, after they passed through the human world, Qin Feng finally saw the whole picture of the earth Yin star human world. The whole human world is no different from its own world, and it is also deeply harmed by the demon family. In this world, the development of the human world is obviously full. The human race in this world is still in the era of cold weapons. Qin Feng didn''t look at the dynasty in the end. After all, it''s not his own people, so it''s unnecessary to pay too much attention. Except for the human world under their feet, which is less than one third of the size of their own world, all other places are the territory of the demon clan. The whole human world is almost the same as the demon world. The Protoss and Terran soldiers who drive demons and demons are almost sent to the edge of the Terran, trying to expand the living space of the Terran as much as possible. But the huge demon clan doesn''t seem to want to give in, and they don''t want to kill the Terran. "Why do these demons only surround the Terran without attacking?" Qin Feng is a little curious. If he put it in his own world, the human race is in this situation at the moment. It will be used by the demon clan as nourishment for a long time, and all will be wiped out. "The demon clan is not only to kill and destroy to obtain Daoyun. Luo Zhen wants to completely destroy the heaven, then replace it, and seize my Avenue at the same time." Jinque God looked at the Terrans on the ground with a dignified face. Because of the recent turmoil of the demon clan, their Terrans have been in deep trouble. People live in panic every day. Hearing the son of "Tao Yun", Qin Feng asked subconsciously, "what are Tao Yun and Da Dao?" Jinque God was so surprised that he almost sprayed his eyes out. You don''t know about these things? Don''t you have it all in yourself? But when they looked at Qin Feng''s face, they could not see the meaning of joking. Then Jinque God also said slightly positively, "although I don''t know why you don''t know anything about these things, since you ask, I''ll tell you about the situation of this Yin star because you share your worries for my Yin star." "I am the Lord of the three realms of the earth Yin star, but at the same time, the underworld and the demon world are also under the control of my subordinates. Therefore, in essence, I should be the Lord of the five realms." "In fact, the demon world itself is a place to seal great evils, and the more demons sealed in it, the more evil will be. One day, the demons in the demon world will escape because the fairy world can''t control or the seal is loose. When the demons in the demon world escape, it is also the time to inherit the power of the road again. I will succeed the power of the last Avenue Then he took over the throne of Jinque God. " Chapter 611 "Oh, immortal, isn''t it immortal?" Qin Feng has some doubts. Under the influence of Qin Feng, don''t the immortals in fairy tales have almost no theory of life and death? "Ha ha... It seems that you really don''t know anything. I really don''t know how you got your official position this day. According to your strength, it''s obviously not like you were born in a world weaker than our Yin star." Jinque God smiled helplessly. Looking at Qin Feng''s appearance that he didn''t seem to be joking at all, and even listened very carefully, Jin que God then said: "the life span of the human race is mostly up and down for a hundred years. According to the merits of previous lives and this life, it will be erratic. If the three generations are good, the three generations are livestock, and don''t do great evil, the Yang life will be extended for decades, and the disaster will be cut off." "If the third generation is evil, when the third generation is a livestock, it will make atonement for the evil it has done. If it has not been offset, it will continue to be a livestock until the third generation after the evil is redeemed, and the life expectancy will be reduced by 20 years." "The protoss, who need to be good for at least six generations and have merit, can soar after death. Those who do not want to be immortals will deepen their merit. Future generations will be exempted from the reincarnation of animal Tao. Those who have merit and virtue for the ninth generation of good people will soar day by day and cannot continue to suffer with the human world." "The life span of the protoss is 3000 to 5000 years, while the fairy family is a person who has been a God for three generations or has great merit. He can be ranked in the fairy class and be worshipped by incense. The more people he worships, the longer his life will be. Zhao Gongming was awarded the God of wealth by the human family and received a lot of incense. Now he has 17000 years of life, but he became an immortal later, and now he has 15000 years left." "And this rhyme is the breath of the power of the road. Only by accumulating enough rhymes can we obtain the inheritance of the power of the road. Once we understand the road, we are no longer an ordinary immortal, but an Immortal Emperor in charge of the world." "I, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor, you, the Arctic crape myrtle emperor, although you and I are not in the same world, they are all immortal emperors. As immortal emperors, you can''t even have the power of a great road?" After listening to the fragmented thoughts of Jinque God, Qin Feng roughly understood the composition of these gods and ghosts. As for the question of Jinque God, Qin Feng just nodded slightly, and then asked, "if the power of the avenue is consumed or taken away, will the immortal position fall?" "Ha ha......" Jin Que''s God sent another burst of unknown laughter. "Once the power of the road is obtained, it will not be consumed. At least some Tao rhymes will be left in your body. Now you have the power of the road in your body, and all divine powers will be blessed with Tao rhymes. The strength is different. If the power of the road is reduced or even invoked, it will have no other impact except that the ability is not as strong as usual." Tao Yun Qin Feng couldn''t help wondering. Then he looked inside at the Dharma world in his body. The spirit in his body looked around in the Dharma world for a long time, but he was not aware of the existence of the so-called Tao rhyme. After looking at his only six strands of power, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. Listening to the tone of the golden que emperor, I''m afraid they have at least more than ten strands of power for the emperor of heaven But recalling the strength of these guys, it is obvious that they are somewhat different. "It''s still too stingy... If you''re willing to use the power of the road, I''m afraid the empty beast can''t get the cooperation of immortals and Demons..." "Listen to what these guys said, it seems that the power of the avenue is very precious. No wonder I was able to obtain the power of the ten strands of the avenue last time I signed in, and then became the great emperor of crape myrtle in the Arctic..." Qin Feng casually recalled something in his mind, and immediately learned something about it with these heavenly emperors. ¡­¡­ As they spoke, they also came to a high mountain surrounded by black fog. This high mountain is the Himalayas in the world and the highest mountain in the whole human world. Qin Feng couldn''t help muttering, "why do these demons like to stay in the mountains?" "The mountain is the ridge of the earth. It has a strong local atmosphere. Naturally, it is a good place for practice. Both immortals and Demons like this place." The jade halal King smiled faintly, and then almost all the people quieted down together. Their position at the moment has entered the territory of the demon clan. As the saying goes, more words must be lost. Some words are still bad to say in front of their opponents. When they had just reached the demon clan''s sphere of influence, a demon clan outpost had reported to Luo Xuan, who controlled Xing Tian''s body. Luo Xuan was puzzled at first when he learned that the Jinque God and a group of immortals came to the demon family territory with the stranger who suddenly broke into the world, namely Qin Feng. But obviously, they broke into the demon family territory alone. I''m afraid they came for something. "Lord Luo Xuan... This is a great opportunity!" "If at this time, we gather the demon family army to give a killing array and kill them all, from then on, the world will always be the territory of my demon family!" Hou Qing''s eyes, standing on one side, were hot. Luo Xuan did not respond to what Hou Qing said, but looked out of the cave with a dignified face. Through the mountain, Luo''s perception immediately glanced at Qin Feng and his party. "Really only a few of you?" Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He was quite dissatisfied with the bold behavior of these fairies, but he knew that Jinque God would never be so reckless, and there was almost no killing intention in their bodies, and their breath was restrained. "It seems that he came for something." "Pass on your orders. Don''t stop them on the way. Let them in... But I''ll keep an eye on them. If they dare to play any tricks on your territory, they must come back!" "Take orders!" The demon family outpost in charge of heralding hurried out of the cave. Hou Qing was very puzzled when he saw Luo Xuan''s operation. "Lord Luo Xuan... What does that mean?" "If you miss such a great opportunity, I''m afraid you''ll..." Before Hou Qing finished speaking, Luo Zhen stood up and said faintly, "this matter has nothing to do with you. I have my own decision." "Follow me!" After that, Luo Xuan led all the demons and gods in the cave and some elite evil guards towards the outside of the cave. The center of the mountain is basically hollowed out, and in the history of the world, the huge cave of the mountain was once a seal. The cave was left by the ancient immortal statue of the world to seal the demon God Xing Tian. In the earth Yin star world, not all the ten demon gods were sealed in the demon world, but scattered in all parts of the demon and human world. However, in the end, they didn''t survive the time. The earth gas dissipated between the attacks of the human race, and the demons finally regained their freedom. Now, Luo he transformed the seal array formed by the potential of earth atmosphere and earth vein, which was frightened when he heard of the demon family, into the nest of these demon families. Whenever he mentioned it, Luo he felt contempt for those fairy and divine families. Chapter 612 "For tens of thousands of years, they can''t help me, and now it''s the same!" Luo Xuan''s eyes were full of contempt for the fairies. As the demons left the depths of the cave, they gradually came to a flat boundary of the cave. Outside the whole Shenshan cave, Luo Xuan cut out a huge highland plain with the help of Xing Tian''s Dingshan divine axe, and repaired it into a huge demon school field. The whole school field almost surrounds the whole mountain. At intervals, a huge cave will be dug on the mountain wall as a training place for demon soldiers. With the blessing of earth gas, the whole cave is haunted with dark magic gas. The ghost gas that has no time to be absorbed trickles out of the cave and is tiled on the school yard. There was a thin black fog over the whole school field. Qin Feng and other fairies stood in the air above the entrance of the sacred mountain and stared at the artificially trimmed mountain. Qin Feng was subconsciously shocked. "This mountain, in the hands of these demons, is like a child playing with a pile of mud, moving freely..." Although his strength is completely enough to cut a mountain in the human world at will, it is obvious that Qin Feng does not have this leisure elegance. While sighing Luo''s craftsmanship, they soon noticed a familiar breath coming from the cave to the outside. "Luo Zhen is here..." Qin Feng heard the voice of Jinque God. Then, several dark shadows slowly came out of the cave and looked up at the figures of the nine Protoss in the sky. Luo Xuan said with some sneer: "why? As the Lord of the five realms, he would also come to this dilapidated mountain to see me?" Jin que secretly twitched in God''s heart. His face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t respond. "Come down, I won''t use low-level means to subdue you, let alone kill you, and I don''t need to subdue you." Luo Xuan was very confident in the strength of his army. Jinque God and the rest of the people looked at each other, and roughly saw the evaluation of the surrounding environment from each other''s eyes. Then, Jinque God led, Qin Feng and jade halal king went side by side, and the rest followed. Nine people in a row fell towards the ground. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, the dark magic Qi floating over the earth suddenly came a sharp cold. Qin Feng immediately felt a chill rush from the soles of his feet to the sky. The black fog, which is about to level with the knee, is eroding his body and killing the spirit in his body all the time. "Hiss..." Qin Feng scattered a wisp of merit and virtue, and a slight purple air flow dispersed the surrounding black fog. Feeling the flowing purple air, the biting cold of his legs dissipated in an instant. Luo Xuan saw this and just smiled. Then looking at the Jinque, God asked, "I don''t know the noble Jinque emperor came to my little magic cave. What can I do for you?" Jin Que''s God said solemnly, "these six realms were originally the six realms of you and me, as well as many people, demons, immortals and demons. Now there is this empty beast, do you intend to wreak havoc in your demon cave and stand still?" "Ha ha..." Luo Xuan immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, looked at the Jinque God and said, "what? As a noble inheritor of the great road, would he also violate the rules of heaven and join hands with my demon lord?" "It''s really... It''s incredible." "This is not a joke..." Qin Feng''s face was also very serious. Obviously, the Luo in front of him was completely different from the Luo''s character in his own world. "This void beast is far less weak than you think. There are thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. The array given can only be limited. If you change the array temporarily, it is very likely to get the void beast out of trouble." "Now, although you immortal demons are all dead enemies, there are no finished eggs under the nest. If the fairy family can''t resist, can you kill this huge void beast only with your little advantage over the fairy family?" "A little advantage?" Luo Xuan repeated Qin Feng''s words. Then he visited the atmosphere of Qin Feng, and couldn''t help but exclaim in horror: "yes... It''s the first time I''ve seen a heavenly official like you." "But why do you think I have to kill this monster?" As soon as these words came out, the fairy families immediately looked at each other. In particular, Emperor Jinque suddenly changed his face and even became angry. His status is very noble. It''s really amazing that he asked to help the demon family at the moment. Now, it has even been rejected by the demon family, which is a shame for the fairy family. When Qin Feng heard this sentence, he roughly thought that the demon family wanted to break through the Taixu territory and run away with the demon family. Then he said: "the action speed of this giant beast is quite fast in the Taixu sect. When I was free in the Taixu, I met this empty beast and accidentally entered the world." "Once you enter the Taixu realm, this empty beast can come and go without a trace in the dark Taixu. It''s just a piece of cake to clean you up... Escape, you can''t escape the palm of this empty beast." Hearing that Qin Feng came from Taixu, even if it was Luo He, his heart was moved. The Taixu realm is not a place where anyone can shuttle freely. Those with slightly weak strength will almost be torn up by Taixu in an instant, while those with strong strength will also be greatly limited in Taixu. "This guy... Is wandering in space?" Luo Zhen couldn''t help talking to himself with some shock in his heart. Although he knew that Qin Feng was the earth Yin star that tore open the Taixu gap they fought, he didn''t know how long Qin Feng stayed in Taixu. Although he had not learned about the void beast that haunted the Taixu, it was almost in his subconscious that he portrayed the memory that he could not fight against the void beast without authorization. This is also the reason why Luo Xuan immediately decided to withdraw his troops when he saw the empty beast. "I didn''t say I wanted to escape from Taixu." At this time, the jade halal King seemed to understand his meaning. Before Luo''s voice fell to the ground, he immediately added: "if the fairy world is destroyed, the Dharma array of the heaven and Earth altar will be the first Dharma instrument destroyed by our fairy family... If you want to rely on the power of the heaven and Earth altar and the Tao to go to other worlds, it''s daydreaming!" "I will never let any demon leave the earth Yin star to harm other worlds!" Luo Xuan''s face changed dramatically when he heard what the old man, the jade halal king, said. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly walked towards Luo Xuan again and said, "this void beast has a strong resistance to divine power. Now, you can lead the army of the demon family to give a killing array and kill this void beast. I''m afraid your resentment with the fairy family will need to be delayed for some time." Chapter 613 "The only source of energy for the empty beast to escape from the Taixu is to devour the world and refine the energy of the whole world for its own use." "Do you want to be the nourishment of others?" Qin Feng looked at Luo Xuan with some sarcasm. This glance immediately made Luo Xuan''s heart full of war and his magic gas burned. "Join hands!" "I will personally get rid of the empty beast that broke into the earth Yin star!" Luo Zhen immediately thought less and answered firmly. "Lord devil! No!" Hou Qing was a little flustered. Because all his plans secretly arranged by him will be completely ruined once the empty beast is removed because of the cooperation of immortals and demons. Some looked at Qin Feng in the distance with a guilty heart, and this eye just looked at Qin Feng together. Seeing Hou Qing''s appearance, Qin Feng also had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t think about it for the time being. He just looked at Luo Xuan and Jin que God and said, "I''m not the heavenly official of your Yin star. I think I can be a notary." "Immortal demons are incompatible with fire and water. Now they have no choice but to join hands temporarily. Before joining hands, there are three rules. Do you two agree?" Luo Xuan looked at Jinque God. Jinque God looked at Luo Xuan. With their own small calculations in their minds, Jin que God nodded slightly. Luo Xuan has no taboo about the so-called three rules. He can tear up these things at any time as long as he wants. If he really abides by those bullshit rules, how can he be sealed for tens of thousands of years? Immediately Luo Xuan nodded slightly. Qin Feng said, "before completely removing the void beast and confirming that no other void beast may threaten the earth Yin star, the alliance will always exist. The immortal and the devil must not attack each other for any reason." The two nodded. "After the union is dissolved, the two sides cannot start a war immediately. Fighting with the void beast will have a lot of losses more or less. If you fight again and attract another void beast as last time, I''m afraid the earth Yin star will be destroyed by you sooner or later." Luo Xuan and Jin que God still nodded and agreed immediately without any doubt. Qin Feng then began to say the third: "no matter what happiness will appear after killing this empty beast, it is divided into two. You two sides, one and half, shall not fight because of booty!" "Impossible!" Luo Xuan and Jin que God refused almost at the same time. Qin Feng didn''t expect that the two would refuse the third provision with such tacit agreement. "Divide equally? Don''t forget, it''s your fairy family who begged me to unite with the demon family! It''s impossible for you to occupy half of the booty!" Luo Xuan knows the strength of this empty beast. Naturally, this natural monster will have some treasures in his body. For example, the bones of the demon family are excellent materials for refining weapons, while leather is the best treasure for refining armor. Especially when Qin Feng said not long ago that the void beast seemed to restrain the divine power of the fairy family, Luo Xuan had already started the idea of the void beast. Since this empty beast is immune to divine power, its outer skin or scale is a good treasure. If it can be forged into armor, its demon army will naturally become more handy against the heavenly soldiers and generals of the fairy family. This is exactly what Jinque God is worried about. If the demon family gets the scales of this empty beast, they will be at a disadvantage when they fight with the demon family in the future. Even if it''s just ordinary, it''s impossible! What''s the use of getting this half of the scales that can be immune to your divine power? Qin Feng was immediately confused by the two guys. He didn''t know how to continue. He immediately said, "the last one! Divide the booty until the empty beast dies! Before dividing the booty, the immortal and demon families can''t start a war!" "We don''t have time to go on, Luo! Send troops!" Qin Feng looked flustered and anxious, and even made Jin que God feel whether the empty beast had escaped. But he did not receive news from the later Turks. Obviously, Qin Feng deliberately did it in order to make Luo Zhen anxious. Sure enough, seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, Luo Xuan looked at the Jinque God reluctantly and said, "at this time, take a long view and get rid of the empty beast first!" When the voice fell, Luo immediately pointed at the whole holy mountain. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole mountain suddenly trembled and made a loud noise at the same time. Soon after, in the caves around the whole mountain, a big year demon clan began to appear one after another. The evil spirit poured out of those caves and spread on this plateau. Suddenly, the whole plateau began to be filled with thick black fog, which spread from knee to waist. Qin Feng once again spread a power of merit and virtue, blew away the magic Qi around him, looked at Chi you and said, "let''s go. It''s not too late. Once this giant beast is out of the control of the fairy family, it''s much harder to deal with it at that time!" Chiyou nodded to Qin Feng, then a magic Qi overflowed in the palm, and a black flag appeared in his hand. "Kill the immortal array!" "Get up!" The voice fell, and Jin Que''s God''s face was severely smoked. Qin Feng was also helpless. In front of the fairy family, he arranged a large array of killing immortals. I don''t know whether Chiyou did it intentionally or this array is the most appropriate. However, Qin Feng was relieved to think of the immortal devil killing array of Jinque God. The array of the fairy family is called killing demons, and the array of the demon family is called immortals. Thousands of volumes are inseparable from their ancestors. Looking at the vast demon clan orderly arranged into an orderly square array, Qin Feng, Jin que God and others opened the way in front. Although this powerful array is strong, it is very difficult to achieve. Only by luring or driving the target to the heart of the array can it play its greatest role. Neither immortal nor devil will be stupid enough to get into the heart of the kill array. Therefore, this kind of large array is basically used to catch the killing on the edge and restrict the opponent when both sides rush into the array. Now, it can be used to deal with the empty beast. Luo Xuan thought about how to clean up the fairy family after getting rid of the empty beast later, and what treasure he should rob the giant beast. And Jin Que''s God is basically thinking about how to win over Qin Feng and let Qin Feng help him deal with the demon clan. After all, their strength itself is not enemy to the demon family. If they fight with this void beast, their strength will be affected. I''m afraid the moment when the void beast is destroyed is the moment when the fairy world completely falls. But in addition to these two people, there are several people who have their own ghosts and have very different ideas from them. Chapter 614 One of these people with evil intentions is Hou Qing, who has repeatedly prevented Luo from uniting with the fairy family. At the moment, empress Qing followed Luo Xuan with some annoyance. After all, if the immortals and Demons join hands, their plan will be completely ruined. Long before Qin Feng arrived here, Hou Qing and others had already observed the existence of this empty beast. Although every world has a very strong gap with Taixu, it is not impossible to observe the breath in Taixu by some special means. Then Qing and others inadvertently mastered the ability to observe Taixu. In addition, there is a more amazing secret, that is, the rules of heaven have long disappeared, and these six circles have gradually lost the constraints of the rules of heaven. At the same time, the empress also learned a secret method in ancient times, a secret method that only Luo Xuan can master and can greatly increase their strength. Every world has a core, which is evolved by the power of the road. Once there is a core, it will gradually form a chaotic world over time. There is a special memory, which can transport the power of chaos for their own use, but it must have the assistance of the earth''s core. Whether it is transporting chaos or the almost endless Tao rhyme in the earth''s core, it is a very precious treasure for houqing and them, which is worth their fight. "Don''t worry... I suddenly thought of a better way." A faint voice came from the depths of Hou Qing''s spirit. This voice even carries some divine power. "What method? Luo Xuan was obviously moved by your Jinque God. Why... What you said has no weight now?" Empress Qing was a little dissatisfied, and a message came out from her heart about when she could die. Soon, he received the guy''s response: "although the fight between Jinque God and Luo Xuan ushered in an uninvited guest, this Qin Feng seems to know nothing about the world and is not enough to pose a threat." "Immortal demons join hands to kill this empty beast. They will not deal with it in a short time. I just need to kill some small hands. This empty beast will be seriously injured at most." "After that, we can not only take away the core of the six realms, but also devour the core of this empty beast." "What?" Empress Qing''s words were obviously a little surprised. "This empty beast also has a core?" The voice at the other end hesitated for a moment, as if he were busy. Just as Hou Qing was about to ask again, the man at the other end said, "yes, you and I all know that the empty beast walks between Taixu and devours the world for a living." "The core of every world doesn''t seem to be refined by them. When we suppressed this empty beast just now, the small planet at the end of it is obviously the core of a world, but the world he swallowed seems a little weak." "It doesn''t matter. Talking is better than nothing, so our strength will be greatly improved!" Hou Qing nodded secretly, then looked at Luo Xuan''s back, and squinted at the shadows of several evil generals behind him. "I will turn against some demons from the middle policy at that time. This plan seems to be more beneficial to you and me!" Hou Qing looked at the sky with some expectation in her eyes. At first, their plan was just to use the battle seen by immortal demons to attract the void beast, and then use the secret method to take the earth core from the mouth of the void beast, break away from the world with the power to catch the earth core, walk between Taixu and Taixu, and find the next place to live. They have long been ready to sacrifice the whole world, but now it seems that they can not only take the core of the earth, but also kill the empty beast when it is weak. At the moment, Hou Qing had rehearsed the whole plan in her mind. They obstruct them, weaken the strength of the immortal demon alliance, so that the void beast will not be killed by them. At the same time, the two of them will try to kill these guys once they are contacted, and then begin to devour the world. When the void beast devoured the world, they both robbed the core of the void beast and the core of the world together, and removed the void beast with the help of the energy of the two cores. The energy of the whole world is refining them into chaos and housed in their own earth core. At that time, their power will be almost inexhaustible. No matter walking through any world, there will never be any obstacles. When Hou Qing thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. A cold smile that only he could feel came out of the corners of his mouth. Soon after, Jinque God took Luo Xuan and the demons behind him. At the moment, the suppressed void beast in the sky was constantly struggling with its body, which obviously looked like it was about to break away from the seal. Every struggle made Jinque God take a heart in some horror. "It''s not too late. Let''s do it!" As soon as the voice of God in Jinque fell, the evil Qi behind him rose. Looking back, I only saw the magic flame rolling over the thousands of demon families behind me, like a violent wave constantly rolling and surging. The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth stirred the surrounding space into a deformed and incomparable sense of distortion. "Jinque God, go back. If you stay here, I''m afraid you will be affected by the devil''s flame." Luo Xuan gave a voice to remind him. At the same time, his hand holding a black flag was held high. All the magic flames of the whole array, like iron sand meeting a magnet, approached Luo Xuan''s sky one after another. Jin que God nodded slightly, and then took Qin Feng and his party to the territory of the fairy family. Then, all the few remaining living forces in the fairy world began to condense into a large array. After learning that it was difficult for the divine power to cause substantial damage to the giant beast, all the fairy families in the fairy world also offered their cards one after another. In this world, there was some rare power of merit and virtue. Qin Feng was surprised to see the purple air around these people. It turns out that the power of merit is not your own. Qin Feng watched for a while, and then finalized a concept in his heart. By praying and offering incense, Terrans can provide these immortals with the power of merit. The more people they offer and the stronger their strength, they can get more power of merit. The reason why I have such a vast power of merit and virtue is that I have such a vast power of merit and virtue in my own world. All Terrans up and down, almost alone, have swallowed the incense offerings of all Terrans. At the same time, coupled with systematic blessing, I can have such a vast power of merit and virtue. Without much thought, Qin Feng took out the strange yin-yang sword again. During the period of recuperation in his Dharma world, this sword has recovered some strength. Qin Feng once again instilled a large amount of nether Qi and merit power into the sword. Soon, the blade flashed dazzling brilliance again, but the momentum was far less grand than last time. Chapter 615 After all, the last attack almost drained all the power in the sword. But except for Qin Feng, this time, there are all the people with combat ability on the whole earth Yin star. On both sides of the empty beast, all kinds of energy are wildly agitated at the moment. On one side of the demon clan, the vast magic gas gathered once, from the gasification fog, from the atomized River, and gradually condensed into a vast sea of magic gas. On the other hand, although most of the celestial soldiers and generals in the fairy world limited the giant beast with Wanxian demon killing array, the other fairy families in high positions almost transferred all the power of the whole heaven. The purple Qi of the fairies on the side of the fairyland also converged into a huge purple river running continuously. The different energies on both sides are manic but orderly flowing. Drawing one mysterious painting after another in the sky is the embodiment of their respective arrays. At the moment, almost all the Qi of heaven and earth gathered around the empty beast. Once Jinque God and Luo Yu gave their orders, these vast energies would completely pour into the empty beast and completely erase its spirit from the world. At the same time, its body will be divided by both sides and refined into various elixir magic weapons. But among the people on both sides, they each have two people whose thoughts are completely different from them. At this moment, the voice that made Hou Qing feel very familiar again came from his mind: "when you urge the big array later, when I order, you and I will act together to interfere with the operation of the big array. Remember not to defeat the big array." "Let this monster be seriously injured as much as possible, but leave enough ability to kill these Xianxian demons." It doesn''t matter if you leave some immortal demon remnant parties. When the giant beast starts to resist, you and I will be completely integrated and eliminate the remaining immortal demon remnant parties! " The voice fell, and Hou Qing nodded resolutely. He continued to run the Dharma array with one hand, but in the depths of his own soul, there was a completely opposite energy. During the operation of the big array, although the strength is very strong, if you want to break the big array from the outside, you must find the eye of the big array, but if you want to break the big array from the inside, it is extremely simple! Once the internal core is subject to energy fluctuation, the strength of the whole large array will drop a lot. If the array eye is destroyed from the inside, it is not a difficulty to stir up the collapse of the whole large array with the help of one person. On the side of the Xianzu, all the Xianzu present, including the Jinque God, are frantically adjusting the few merits and virtues in their bodies. But immortal Ziyang seems to be moving slowly towards the Wanxian demon killing array that binds the empty beast. At the same time, we are paying attention to the operation of the two sides'' large array all the time. "Later, when the immortal demons work together to launch an attack on the demon family, you start to interfere. I will destroy the big array that binds the void beast." Immortal Ziyang quietly passed a word through the soul, and in his mind, Hou Qing''s response came. These two people seem to be symbiotic demons in which gods and souls establish contact with each other. Immortal Ziyang established contact with Hou Qing with the help of his inner demons, and Hou Qing was responsible for controlling immortal Ziyang''s inner demons to maximize his strength. They are the culprits who want to rob the core of the earth''s Yin star. However, neither Jinque God nor Luo Zhen was aware of the difference between them. Although Qin Feng felt some strange fluctuations or strange movements in Ziyang immortal''s body, he didn''t pay attention to them intentionally. After all, the Ziyang immortal''s strength is far below his own. Qin Feng doesn''t need to be vigilant. What''s more, he can escape the world with the help of the power of the road at any time, leaving the green mountains in fear of no firewood. With the passage of time, the two large arrays on both sides of immortals and demons have basically reached their peak. The overflowing energy almost covered the whole fairyland, and the power of magic Qi and merit corroded each other. A gray white fog was transpiration, forming a large cloud with some turbidity, which was suspended in the sky. Luo Xuan and Jin que God also had a very tacit understanding. At the same time, they shot, and the energy of the two large arrays poured out in an instant and rushed towards the empty beast. The two large arrays were filled with strong killing intention and rushed towards the void. It seemed that he sensed the coming crisis, and the void beast immediately began to struggle violently, but the golden net on his body restricted the action of the void beast all the time. Whenever he struggled to break a golden thread, the huge net would continue to spread more golden threads around the beast. Still with how it struggled, whether it was the tail with a core rolled behind it or the bone spur like a sharp nail on the head, it could not touch the big net. Although the scales on its body have strong protective power, it also loses the possibility of resisting this big net. The void energy spread from the body burned one white fog after another on this Golden Internet, but it was still useless. The giant beast finally began to worry and panic. The empty wail became impatient and short. Screamed like a frightened donkey. The two forces of immortal and devil were directly transmitted to the body of the giant beast along the hands of Luo Xuan and Jin que God. "Boom!" A violent blasting sound, accompanied by bursts of crisp sounds like broken glass and broken iron blades, came into everyone''s ears. Jin Que''s God was immediately delighted. It could be guessed that this voice was the sound of the crushing of the thick scales on the surface of the giant beast. Once this majestic energy penetrates into the body of the giant beast, two completely incompatible forces will instantly tear up the spirit of the giant beast. At this time, immortal Ziyang thought and said, "do it!" Later, immortal Ziyang and Hou Qing almost invariably hit a group of energy contrary to themselves into the array eyes of their respective Dharma arrays. A golden light of divine power burst out in the hands of empress Qing, the demon God, and went straight to the banner with all kinds of energy gathering above Luo Xuan''s head. "Hiss!" With a crisp sound, the flag was instantly burned with a piece of smoke, and the energy released by the large array was weakened by this interference. "Hou Qing?" Luo Zhen was shocked. Luo Zhen felt bad about the sudden changes. Generally, the array will not be fortified inside the large array to prevent unnecessary energy consumption. At the moment, Luo Xuan can''t remove the large array, so he has no choice but to divide some forces to form a protective barrier to protect the interior of the large array. "Hou Qing! You''re crazy!" Luo Zhen was very dissatisfied. If he hadn''t been unable to pull away at the moment, he wanted to kill Hou Qing on the spot. However, Hou Qing also carried out simple interference towards Chiyou, and the goal had been achieved. At the moment, Hou Qing was heading straight towards the fairy family. As a heavenly official, immortal Ziyang gathered two distinct energies in his hands. It was the evil spirit of Hou Qing who was connected with his spirit. Chapter 616 "Ziyang? How dare you go against heaven''s rules? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven''s rules?" The God of Jinque, who couldn''t get away, was shocked at this. At the moment, immortal Ziyang finally did not hide, and immediately stretched out his hand to break a magic Qi into the hands of Jinque God. "Go against the sky? Look, I''m not well at the moment?" "Why do you talk against the sky? The rules of the day have already broken down. Why do you talk about the rules of the day? You ignorant guys should have disappeared with this incompetent world!" Immortal Ziyang looked at the leaders of both immortals and demons with a ferocious smile. The cunning appearance of successful tricks was very hateful. "Immortal Ziyang, there is no need to talk nonsense with them!" "Do it!" At the moment, Hou Qing also came to immortal Ziyang. The evil spirit lingered all over her and completely integrated with immortal Ziyang. This more powerful evil spirit made nourishment and Hou Qing throw it at the Wanxian slaughter magic array without hesitation. Qin Feng felt bad when he saw this. The separated body in the Dharma world immediately appeared beside him, and a golden light burst out in his hand in an attempt to break up the magic Qi. "If this empty beast is released, all of you can''t escape!" Qin Feng separately scolded the with a serious face. At the moment when Qin Feng and FA Xiang separated, they couldn''t help but be moved. But now, taking advantage of the chaos that the void beasts break free, the most important thing is to implement their secret methods. "You don''t need to worry about outsiders. You''d better think about how you should survive!" As like as two peas, the post Qing and Ziyang people are almost identical at the same time. They are two identical people. The tone and tone as like as two peas are identical. "Ang..." Finally, the evil Qi hit the eye of Wanxian Tu God array at the moment when it was defeated by Qin Feng''s divine power. The huge net that bound the huge void beast was dimmed, and the void beast seemed to be aware of this, and gave a long and deep hiss with excitement. At the same time, the empty beast immediately waved his slender tail, and the earth core at the tip of the tail immediately gathered a strange empty energy and shot away towards the Luo array. Between the two forces, it was obvious that the void beast had the upper hand. The power of emptiness rushed overwhelmingly into Chiyou''s array. "Boom!" With a short loud noise, the flag in Luo Xuan''s hand was broken in an instant. Each of the big array was a demon clan, and suffered a huge counterattack at the same time. The weaker demon clan''s body expanded several times in an instant and burst into a black fog of magic gas. The slightly stronger ones almost lost their combat effectiveness, including Luo Yu, who was almost eaten by this fierce counterattack, almost compromising their combat ability. Just this blow, the void turned back again, the tip of the tail, and played a powerful void force towards the fairy family again. With Luo Xuan''s warning, the God of Jinque immediately withdrew from the array, and then led the fairies to immediately avoid the terrible power of emptiness. Hou Qing and immortal Ziyang each burst into a strange aura. A strange energy that everyone present could not understand circulated around them and completely wrapped them up at the same time. Then, the bodies of the two people began to fuse with each other, and the divine soul, as well as the divine power and magic Qi in the body began to fuse with each other. A demon God and a heavenly official can merge together at the moment. You know, even Qin Feng can''t control magic Qi, because magic Qi itself is incompatible with divine power. But at the moment, it is precisely because of the inexplicable energy around the two people that these two completely incompatible energies are intertwined without exclusion, forming a chaotic force. Waiting for this day, the two guys have been waiting for a long time. I don''t know how long. Immortal Ziyang also inadvertently discovered the existence of this secret method, and he himself just wanted to capture a demon family alive as his own cauldron and refine his heart demons into his own power for driving. But he inadvertently reached a consensus with the demon God. With Hou Qing''s demon God, the demons in his body will expand countless times again, and there is no logistics to greatly improve his strength. In order to increase his strength, he did not hesitate to agree. The two contracted with each other and became a symbiotic body. If one of the two dies, they will perish together, but the benefit of such a huge price is the doubling and upgrading of strength. At the same time, they also have evil intentions, trying to take away the earth core that can promote their practice. They didn''t look far and near, but directly focused on their own world. It didn''t take much time for them to become one. The voice of the integration of immortal Ziyang and Hou Qing came from their mouth, and bursts of harsh and strange laughter spread to everyone in the world of heaven. "A group of mole ants, wait to die!" After that, the strange figure suddenly rose to the top of the heaven and looked down at the empty beast that began to destroy the fairy family in the heaven. After Qin Feng gave up the battle array, he almost became the primary target of the giant beast. "Crape myrtle emperor! Be careful. It seems that this guy''s goal is you!" Jinque God was also very worried at this time. After all, Qin Feng seemed to be the only one who had fought with this giant beast in their world. The attack of the jade halal king was not painful. "Watch the crazy immortal Ziyang!" Qin Feng looked very dignified and reminded him. Then his figure began to fly away from Jinque God and others. Procrastinate! I have just spent a lot of energy in order to give alms to the array and adjust the transportation method. At the moment, a little adjustment is the proper way. Even if you can''t reach your peak strength, at least let this yin-yang sword have the power to kill this giant beast. The separated body in Qin Feng''s FA Xiang world has tightly grasped the only remaining six strands of power in his hand. "Shit! Spell it!" As Qin Feng fled, he adjusted his breath and restored the yin-yang sword in his body. Then, he suddenly stopped, and the giant beast behind him almost came in front of him. In an instant, Qin Feng''s right hand held "hum ~" in the air, the space was distorted, and a faint dull sound came. Then a long sword with two colors appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. The other hand, with a slight grasp, suddenly pulled out the last six strands of power from his own Dharma world. The force of the six strands of road in the palm of your hand is like six soft and light silks, swinging slowly. On this "silk", a burst of starry light is constantly emerging. The breath of Tao rhyme is constantly flowing on Qin Feng''s left hand. The activated power of the avenue is ready to give the last full blow to the giant beast in front of him at any time. Chapter 617 Feeling the temperature of the force of the six strands of Avenue in his hand, Qin Feng immediately felt a violent heartache. The only force of the remaining six avenues! But there was no room for Qin Feng''s hesitation and his mind moved. The power of the avenue in his hand suddenly began to run angrily. His palm stretched flat, and the power of the six strands of the avenue began to surround the palm. At the same time, a dazzling formation was stirred up. The dark golden energy ring was filled with a very terrible atmosphere. The Tao rhyme was only flowing. Such a powerful energy would not tear the surrounding space, Qin Feng also had some doubts about this. Then Qin Feng patted the yin-yang sword of his right hand with his palm. "Hum ~" the power of the six roads disappeared into the sword in an instant. In a trance, the power of the avenue seemed to disappear completely, and did not even arouse any terrible energy fluctuations. "What''s going on?" Qin Feng was shocked, and the dark long thorn on his forehead almost reached Qin Feng''s chest. Qin Feng suddenly shook at his feet and retreated several miles towards the rear. At this time, the whole sword finally began to vibrate violently. "Susu..." There was a sharp and crisp cry from the violent vibration of the sword body, and three of the six strands of power flowing in the sword lattice flowed down along the dark half of the sword body, and the remaining three strands flowed down along the white half of the sword body. In an instant, the whole sword suddenly released a terrible breath, which was neither divine power nor netherworld power. But two different kinds of breath, one Yin, one Yang, one positive and one evil, one death in life. It is the two most extreme and pure energies that the avenue is divided into two. The dark half of the sword body flows with strong black Qi, and the white half of the sword body is flashing with extremely white light. The whole person of Qin Feng, as well as the sword, exudes a strong and extreme Taoist rhyme. "Hiss - this... This boy has such a huge power of the road?" Aware of the Tao rhyme spreading from Qin Feng, the fairy families immediately panicked. The Jin que God, who has only two strands of power in the whole body, is also very jealous of the Tao rhyme flowing from Qin Feng. "It seems... Six ways... He used the power of six ways to kill a void beast! What a big hand!" The jade halal king immediately took a breath, and his envious eyes almost drooled. "We underestimate this heavenly official! But since he has the power of the great road, why won''t he be punished by the rules of heaven when he uses the spirit of the nether world?" The later emperor was also a little difficult to understand. The immortals subconsciously looked at the immortal Ziyang and Hou Qing wrapped in strange energy in the sky, and they were surprised. Almost at the same time, a terrible idea popped out of their minds: "the sky rules are broken!" "I''m afraid the so-called Tiangui has already completely lost its executive power. Therefore, it will connive at immortal Ziyang and join hands with the demon family to refine the forbidden art!" Jinque God looked at the sky with an ugly face, and looked at the earth emperor and other humanitarians: "Are you almost recovered? The crape myrtle emperor uses the power of six avenues to kill the empty beast. Since he uses the power of this avenue, I can''t hide it. I have only two strands on me and am ready to support him at any time. You immediately come forward to restrain immortal Ziyang and prevent him from attacking the crape myrtle emperor!" "And... Look at Luo Xuan and be careful of the demon clan. Even if the head of the poisonous snake is cut off, it will kill passers-by. The crape myrtle emperor is not small. If something happens to us, I''m afraid it has something to do with you and me!" "Take orders!" The later earth emperor arched his hand at the Jinque God, so he led all the immortal families who were still capable of fighting, and immediately flew to the sky. All kinds of weapons and magic weapons are flying in the air, constantly spilling out countless powerful magic breath. When the combination of immortal Ziyang and Hou Qing in the sky saw the smell of the avenue overflowing from Qin Feng, the greed in his heart floated to his heart again. "The power of the road..." in the throat of immortal Ziyang, a strange voice was made that he and Hou Qing were mixed together. "If we can seize the power of this avenue, I''m afraid our strength will be greatly improved. Unfortunately, this empty beast has determined the outsider, otherwise we will seize it. It''s a good rare material!" Although the voice was the fusion of the two, it was obviously the endless greedy tone of Hou Qing. And his body then responded: "it doesn''t matter. The crape myrtle emperor has the power of six avenues. Obviously, you and I can''t be his opponent. Now when we fight with this empty beast, there will be the power of avenues that will escape. It''s better to have some..." "When the void beast gets rid of the crape myrtle emperor, and then destroys the Lord Luo and Jinque, we can be ready to take the earth core of the earth Yin star from its teeth!" These shrewd words were obviously immortal Ziyang''s advice to Hou Qing. They are still floating in the sky, greedily absorbing all kinds of strange energy. Since the two of them obtained this strange spell, they look forward to the day when they can completely refine this skill. Now it is finally achieved. Whether it is divine power, magic Qi, or Reiki, all energy is absorbed by them in a special way. At the same time, the piece of earth core fragment they get is refined into chaotic Qi for their use. This concentrated irritable energy is much more powerful than any energy power. At the moment, they also immediately noticed the empress Tu Huang and others who came forward quickly. "Your colleagues are here..." Hou Qing said with some sneer. Immortal Ziyang looked down at this group of fairies holding all kinds of magic weapons and glanced disdainfully: "you handle it... At least they used to work with me." Then, the control of the body was naturally handed over to Hou Qing. Hou Qing manipulated the body full of chaos and waved it fiercely towards the figure under his feet. The sharp claw took a huge sound of breaking the air, and a fierce chaotic Qi came out of the palm. Aware of the strong breath, the empress suddenly changed his face: "damn... How did his strength suddenly soar like this!" "Be careful!" After the words fell, a group of fairy families such as Houtu quickly offered their divine power and wrapped it in front of them. And the moment the paw fell before them, it was like a red iron knife, smooth and clean. "Hiss -" With a slight sound, these claw marks fell down in an instant, crushing the weak divine power defense. At the same time, the domineering chaos gas stuck to the bodies of the later earth emperor and others like boiling black asphalt. "Yila", a burst of loud cracking noise and their wailing came out of several fairy families. Several fairies who rushed towards immortal Ziyang suddenly fell back towards the ground of the heaven like a broken winged bird. Chapter 618 "Bang! Bang!..." A figure came down from the sky. The king que God was stunned immediately. Looking up, he saw that immortal Ziyang was full of gloomy killing intention. His empty eyes were only dark and looked down at himself. "You... Deserve it?" "Gudu..." Jin Que''s God immediately swallowed his saliva subconsciously and looked up at the terrible figure in the sky. "What''s going on? Why did immortal Ziyang suddenly look like this?" Jinque God couldn''t help whispering. The figure in the sky suddenly looked up and laughed for a while, then glanced contemptuously at the ground of the sky and said, "I''m not immortal Ziyang, I''m Hou Qing!" "I am immortal Ziyang!" "Ha ha ha..." The crazy laughter of the two integrated guys also woke Luo from his coma. Looking at the shadow in the sky and the strange smell they emitted, Luo immediately trembled in his heart. "Chaos Dharma? Don''t you know that this kind of forbidden art will make you fall into a hopeless situation?" Luo Zhen couldn''t help looking at the body filled with chaos. He was afraid. "Never again? No strength is never again! Now the way of heaven has fallen, where are the rules of heaven and where are the boundary punishments!" "Don''t worry, after the empty beast has disposed of the outsider, he will get rid of you one by one. You will divide the immortal demons into highlands on the huangquan road!" Hou Qing didn''t seem to plan to use the Qi of chaos, but to keep the breath inside his body, because he firmly believed that the strength of this empty beast must be far above Qin Feng. As long as Qin Feng dies, they are robbing all the things left by Qin Feng, such as Tao Yun, and taking advantage of the battle between the void beast and the immortal devil, they will take away the core of the void beast and the core of the world. In their eyes, the plan is almost seamless! At this time, Luo Xuan looked at Jinque God from a distance. At the moment, their goals were surprisingly consistent. The void beast is dealt with by Qin Feng. It seems that Qin Feng should be sure and can delay for at least a period of time. But the chief culprit for the void beast to break away is the empress Qing and immortal Ziyang suspended in the sky. Luo Xuan and Jin que God nodded to each other. Then they jumped up from the ground and flew straight to the figure of logistics Ziyang in the sky. If you don''t kill this guy, it''s obviously impossible to deal with the void beast safely. At this moment, the blade in Qin Feng''s hand finally moved. The palm of his hand patted the sword case again, and a picture of Yin-Yang fish formed by pure black and white suddenly appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. Then he rowed towards the sky. The whole yin-yang picture exuded an extremely fierce atmosphere and stood between Qin Feng and the empty beast. Not only was he shocked by this energy, but also because of Qin Feng''s sudden change from escape to counterattack, the figure of the empty beast stopped a little. The sword blade in Qin Feng''s hand suddenly lifted up, and then passed through the yin-yang diagram cleanly. The whole yin-yang diagram suddenly narrowed and began to rotate at Qin Feng''s wrist. The ferocious Taoist rhyme seems to have a momentum of killing some. The half black and half white blade, emitting a buzzing sound and flashing the cold awn on the blade, stabbed directly at the empty beast. The sword borrows momentum to help others. Qin Feng''s figure was elongated in an instant. The whole person suddenly flashed and stabbed at the giant beast immediately. The body and the sword almost become a straight streamer, and a Taoist rhyme flows on the man and the sword. The two seem to be one. Seeing this, although some of the void beasts were stunned by this terrible momentum and the power of the road, they still didn''t retreat at all. The void beast knows his strength very well, but also knows how great the power is contained in his body. The empty beast suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to swallow Qin Feng alive. "Crape myrtle emperor! The energy in his stomach is very irritable. Be careful!" Seeing this, the immortal families who were seriously injured not far from the heaven immediately shouted a reminder. Almost exhausted the last drop of divine power in his body, transmitted the voice to Qin Feng''s ear, and fainted on the spot. But although Qin Feng heard this sentence, Jianfeng didn''t turn. Now that you have shot, there is no reason to take back. Taking back will only put you at a passive disadvantage. Looking at the big mouth in front of him and the terrible smell from the empty beast, Qin Feng''s face was very dignified. If the angry energy created by the six strands of power and the blessing of the yin-yang sword can''t be handled by the empty beast face, you will recognize it yourself! Thinking of this, looking at the abyss in the huge mouth, Qin Feng plunged into it without hesitation. The blade cut through the sky and tore out a shocking crack in the space. At the same time, the Taixu space immediately formed a dark crack around Qin Feng. Looking at these cracks, Qin Feng even wants to directly return to the demon world from these cracks, but with this experience, Qin Feng must avoid the empty beast. It doesn''t matter if he is swallowed by the empty beast. If he lures the empty beast into his own world, he is an unforgivable sinner. Not to mention his own world, but the world he has worked hard to support is damaged by a beast. It is not worth the loss. "Bare -" The sword edge turned into the cavity wall of the giant beast and aroused a burst of sparks. The giant beast that had just swallowed Qin Feng closed his mouth immediately after he succeeded. The last ray of light was instantly covered up. Qin Feng still stabbed the beast in a certain direction. "Poof! Poof!" Qin Feng doesn''t know what object he pierced. But the energy in the giant beast obviously became more irritable. All kinds of strange energy constantly poured into the body surface of Qin Feng, like a storm with gravel flying around Qin Feng. The clothes on the body surface are Qin Feng''s magic power. At least it''s a magic weapon with good defense, but it still can''t resist the erosion of his body and the dissipation of his soul. Bursts of tingling made Qin Feng show his teeth. But Qin Feng did not slow down his speed. Obviously, Qin Feng wants to stab the giant beast with a sword. Once again, all the energy in the body is sacrificed to form a strange body protecting vigorous wind, which hovers around the body to counteract the dissipation of this irritable energy on his spirit and body. The yin-yang sword in his hand emits Tao rhyme and explodes two completely different energies in the giant beast. The black Qi left by the black blade is the power of extinction evolved from the power of the road, and the white light left by the white blade is the power of life evolved from the power of the road. Like immortal demons, these two kinds of breath are as irritable as water and fire. Therefore, these two forces become more and more irritable with the passage of time. Chapter 619 "Hiss..." Finally, the tip of Qin Feng''s blade seemed to pierce the tail of the giant beast. The body of the sword was deeply submerged in the body of the giant beast. At this time, the breath in the body of the empty beast has been chaotic to the extreme. All kinds of energy storms not only did not strangle the Qin Feng he swallowed, but were stirred by the energy left by Qin Feng. At the moment, the giant beast also lost the ability to deal with other Protoss and Warcraft. It constantly wandered around in the air and collided with the ground from time to time, trying to shock Qin Feng to death in his own body, and then slowly refined into his own energy. But all this is still useless. The conscious fairies looked at the crazy beast and wondered whether the fight between the Arctic Zhongtian crape myrtle emperor and the void beast had any results? At this time, a full quarter of an hour has passed, and Qin Feng has not yet emerged from the belly of the giant beast. Once the time is too long, Qin Feng will be completely digested by this giant beast. At the moment, Qin Feng is trying to urge the yin-yang sword to pierce the armor at the tail of the giant beast. "Bare -" The black-and-white blade finally passed through the long tail of the beast and was exposed. For this giant beast, the sword is as small as a needle. Qin Feng held the long sword in his hands, gritted his teeth and tried to turn the sword again. "Miso -" The blade cut through the solid scales and made a harsh sound of cutting gold and iron. At the same time, the tail of the giant beast was completely cut off, and Qin Feng immediately rushed out of the tail of the giant beast. Put away the blade in his hand, Qin Feng easily grasped the broken tail of this section and the trumpet planet, that is, the core of a world. The moment the tail was cut off, the figure of the giant beast suddenly stopped in the air, stiff and motionless, as if it had been frozen. At the same time, Qin Feng also put the earth''s core and the broken tail in his Dharma world. When he first fought with the giant beast, he had already noticed the terrible smell of the big stone hair. I''m afraid it''s a good thing of extraordinary quality. At the moment when the stone and the broken tail were put into the Dharma world, the giant beast in front suddenly opened his mouth. From its body, the place where Qin Feng passed burst out countless black and white energy, and then they intertwined with each other. In the blink of an eye, these two completely different energies woven a large net of black and white lines on the surface of the giant beast. The whole big net suddenly shook. "Buzz ~" With a short buzz, the empty beast was hanged into a piece of debris. Then the whole empty beast was left with only a pile of scales and a strong fish bone. At the end of the strangulation, all the energy suddenly turned into chaos and overflowed in the world. At the same time, this pile of debris suddenly fell like a hill. "Dong!" A dull noise fell on the sky. The dark scales and snow-white spines piled up and looked terrible. In this scene, the God of Luo Fujin que, who was fighting the combination of immortal Ziyang and Hou Qing in the air, was also stunned. But for a short time, immortal Ziyang and Hou Qing seized the opportunity and moved their claws together. "Shua!" Two clean claw marks fell on Luo Xuan and Jinque God in an instant. "Pooh Pooh!" Their figures fell from the sky almost at the same time. "It''s broken!" "Our core! This damn outsider, he killed the void beast!" Hou Qing let out a roar of anger, and his killing intention became very strong in an instant. So he immediately controlled the body and looked like he was ready to escape. However, immortal Ziyang took control of the body and flew in the direction of Qin Feng. "This guy has just killed this giant beast. At the moment, when he is extremely weak and his ability is exhausted, the earth core must be in his hands. We can''t get the earth core of the world. The earth core of this empty beast must be in his hands!" Then immortal Ziyang said with a greedy smile: "this guy''s body is a good body of the road. It''s much stronger than the body of Jinque God. Now we should kill him while he is ill!" After hearing this, empress Qing was immediately delighted, and a burning light came out of her eyes. "Good!" "It''s a blessing in disguise! Without this empty beast, we have a perfect body of the road! God wants to help us!" "Hoo -" they controlled the body together, and one dodged and flew to Qin Feng from the sky. "Crape myrtle emperor! Be careful!" Just fell to the ground, his chest was still filled with the gas of chaos, and the golden que God, who was severely corroding his body, saw this and roared loudly. Just about to stand up, he fell to the ground again. Today''s World War I almost hurt the vitality of the demon and fairy families. At the moment, Luo Yu collapsed to the ground very weakly, and even couldn''t make a sound. They can only watch Hou Qing and immortal Ziyang commit suicide. At the moment, Qin Feng''s energy in his body has been exhausted. At this time, Qin Feng''s divine power in his body has indeed been exhausted. Wuxianchi was also left in the heaven of his world by Qin Feng. The power of the six strands of Avenue, all the divine power, merit power, ghost Qi, netherworld Qi and aura in Qin Feng''s body were sacrificed one by one, leaving no residue for himself. In order to ensure that everything is safe, Qin Feng has no choice but to do so. Once he fails, his six strands of power will be completely wasted, and Qin Feng will not keep his hand. Facing the monster flying towards him, Qin Feng half hung in the air and looked coldly at Hou Qing and immortal Ziyang drawing a black line from the sky. "Outsiders... Hand over the core and I''ll spare you!" "You are not from this world. I can let you go!" The body used two completely different tones, but the voice was the combination of immortal Ziyang and Hou Qing. This sound is also mixed with a wisp of cold, which sounds particularly penetrating. "Of course, as compensation, I can give you the remains of the void beast..." immortal Ziyang didn''t rob directly, but wanted to take the core without consuming a bit of strength, and then slowly use the core to melt Qin Feng''s complete body with the remains of the void beast. In this way, these precious materials can be integrated completely. In this way, their strength will get a great leap. At this time, Qin Feng did not respond immediately, because the familiar voice finally sounded again in his mind. Chapter 620 "Ding! Congratulations! The host killed the Taixu fish head snake for the first time and triggered a special sign in. Do you want to sign in?" "You are delayed... A little longer..." Qin Feng secretly Tucao, then make complaints about heart. "Check in!" "Wow -" The blue light curtain in my eyes suddenly appeared a special sign in reward, and a mechanical sound began to appear in my mind. "Ding! Sign in successfully and get the demon smelting pot." "Get the glass lamp, get 20 strands of power of the road, and 5 billion strands of power of merit and virtue." ¡­¡­ "Hiss -" Hearing this broadcast, Qin Feng immediately felt a dull noise in his brain and almost didn''t carry his breath. "Sure enough, the power of merit and virtue can''t be compared with the power of the road!" Can''t tolerate Qin Feng''s thinking, he decisively threw this large amount of energy into his Dharma world. For a moment, the magnificent purple gas suddenly filled the whole Dharma world. At a glance, there was nothing to see except the purple gas. The logistics and immortal Ziyang outside were finally a little annoyed. They looked at Qin Feng with a sullen face. Their hands turned into claws. A burst of rich chaotic gas suddenly appeared at the tip of their fingers, forming a sharp claw against Qin Feng''s chest. "I don''t want to destroy your perfect body, but don''t force me to pull the core out of your body." Hou Qing and immortal Ziyang laughed together. In their eyes, Qin Feng was a lamb to be slaughtered and a powerful teacher who exhausted all his strength. Resistance will only be skinned and torn apart by them! Qin Feng jerked slightly from the corners of his eyes, and an imperceptible killing intention suddenly burst out. "Hurry up! I don''t have the patience to wait for you! The body of the road, but so!" Hou Qing and immortal Ziyang saw that Qin Feng was still indifferent. They suddenly stabbed forward with their sharp claws, trying to give Qin Feng some blood, so that Qin Feng could hand over the core they wanted as soon as possible. However, this claw did not enter Qin Feng''s body at all. At first, the two men were just a little confused, but then their faces began to change gradually. His eyes gradually began to stare. I saw a dazzling purple flame burning behind and around Qin Feng. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the purple air around Qin Feng burst into flames, drowning Qin Feng and empress Ziyang together. Hou Qing and immortal Ziyang were ready to take out their arms, but Qin Feng easily held them. "Yila - Zizi..." The purple flame, like hot oil and charcoal barbecue a piece of fat, made the strange body burn and crackle. "Ah..." A piercing roar suddenly cut through the sky of the earth Yin star. The other fairies present were blocked by a purple flame and could not see what happened in the dazzling fire of merit. But the scream that came out was clearly the scream of empress Qing and immortal Ziyang. "This... Isn''t the energy of crape myrtle emperor exhausted?" Jinque god suddenly twitched in his heart. What happened today seems to have far exceeded his expectations. I thought that this attack of the demon family would once again compress the jurisdiction of the fairy world and the living space of the three races of human, gods and immortals. But because of the void crack accidentally torn open, a crape myrtle emperor who broke into other worlds and a powerful void beast came in. When he thought he could unite with the demon family to kill the void beast, there were people in both camps who studied the forbidden art, suddenly changed and released the void beast. When he thought that the empty beast would stir the whole six worlds into chaos and cost a huge price to seal or kill it. The whole crape myrtle emperor who inadvertently broke in wiped out the empty beast with the help of only one person. ¡­¡­ For a time, what I saw constantly emerged from the eyes of Jinque God. "Gudu..." Jin que subconsciously swallowed his saliva, took a few deep breaths and calmed his beating heart. At the same time, I finally calmed down, sat cross legged on the ground, slowly adjusted the chaotic energy in my body, and repaired my soul. "It seems... Everything today comes and goes quickly..." His eyes locked on the purple air in the distance again. The purple flame gradually subsided, and all the damage suffered by the body of Qin Feng''s spirit in the empty beast was completely repaired by this rich power of merit and virtue. At the moment, Qin Feng has almost returned to his normal strength again. Holding the arm of immortal Hou Qing Ziyang in one hand, Qin Feng stared at the half immortal and half devil monster in front of him. "You did all this!" "If there is no heaven''s rules and punishments, today I will replace heaven''s rules and punishments and thoroughly punish you two villains who act against heaven!" As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, a purple line suddenly appeared on his arm. Along Qin Feng''s arm, the purple Qi suddenly rushed into the body of Hou Qing and immortal Ziyang. Suddenly, their faces twitched wildly, and their muscles were constantly expanded and torn. "Hiss!" A large chaotic fog rose. Then, Qin Feng''s other hand grabbed at the top of the monster in front of him, and his heart moved. The power of merit and virtue turned into the Qi of the nether world in Qin Feng''s body. Then, perform soul searching again. Before long, all the plans of Hou Qing and immortal Ziyang were undoubtedly revealed in Qin Feng''s mind. Qin Feng was furious when he learned that these two were the culprits who urged the immortal and the devil to attack each other and made a crack in Taixu with the help of Jinque God and Luo Xuan. After getting the news about the earth core and the Qi of chaos in the minds of the two guys, Qin Feng suddenly shook the huge palm floating on the head of immortal houqing Ziyang. "Bang!" A dull noise, like pinching and exploding a balloon, crushed the monster''s head on the spot. A black fog rose in an instant. Qin Feng didn''t give up. His other hand poked into the black fog, pulled it violently, and pulled out a strange virtual shadow from the black fog. This virtual shadow is the soul of empress Qing and immortal Ziyang. At the moment, this soul is deformed and fused together. It has the same body, but strangely has two heads, one hand and one foot, and the body is very broad. Qin Feng''s hand turned into a huge purple palm. He grabbed the soul and gave it a hard grip. The two virtual shadows struggled together for a long time, and finally gradually turned into a piece of pure energy and completely disappeared from the world. Since then, the logistics and Ziyang immortal in the world have completely disappeared. The finger pointed at the headless body in front of him, and a purple flame stuck to the body in an instant. "Boom!" The purple flame wrapped the body in an instant and burned up quickly. Chapter 621 As the purple flame in front of him completely disappeared, there was only a small oddly shaped fragment left of the body. This fragment is the insignificant fragment of the earth''s core that Qin Feng learned from the soul of empress Qing Ziyang. With a gentle grip, the earth core fragment was incorporated into Qin Feng''s Dharma world. For others, Qin Feng didn''t want to study here at the moment. At present, his own world still has a huge void crack. If he didn''t go back, if he recruited the void beast to his own world, the remaining 20 strands of power could not afford to be so extravagant. Qin Feng went straight to the open space between the fairy family and the demon family. He pinched his hands left and right. The power of merit and virtue in the body began to be quickly refined into divine power and nether Qi. Although the spirit of the nether world is different from the spirit of the devil, it basically belongs to the same vein. Therefore, the spirit of the nether world can restore the spirits of these demons, but it will not improve their strength. Then, Qin Feng''s two arms, one emitting the dark and gloomy spirit, and the other shining with a clean and pure golden breath. Gently waving towards the sky, a dark cloud and a golden auspicious cloud flew to both sides. Under the dark cloud, a dark rain drop almost the same as the water of the Styx River fell on the top of the demon family. These rains, which make mortals infected, will only feel cold and piercing. If the Yang in the body is insufficient, they may be frozen into ice sculptures on the spot, but they feel a burst of warmth when they fall on the bodies of Luo Xuan and other demons. Because of Hou Qing''s blow, the soul that was eaten back began to repair slowly. On the other side, a golden auspicious cloud sprinkled the rain full of Tao rhyme. If the rain falls on the fairy family, it will immediately repair their internal and external secret wounds. At the same time, the destroyed fairyland also began to grow all kinds of strange flowers and plants. The withered trees infected by the magic gas also recovered their vitality. The withered yellow and black leaves gradually transpiration a burst of dirty water mist and return to the original crisp appearance. "In today''s World War I, the strength of immortals and Demons has been greatly damaged. I will certainly not intervene in the gratitude and resentment you see. I hope both of you will keep your promise to the previous agreement." Qin Feng''s voice fell, and no one in the whole world objected. Even Luo Xuan in this world began to be a little afraid of Qin Feng. He can''t provoke such a powerful heavenly official. In particular, Qin Feng''s previous sentence "if there is no heaven rule, he will punish instead of heaven rule" made Luo Zhen almost immediately give up his idea of going back on his word. Qin Feng waved to Luo Xuan, and at the same time, he also signaled Jin que God to come. The three surrounded a dark hill not far away. This hill is just like the scales and spine left after the death of the empty beast. The dark scales and the white spine are mixed together, which looks very dazzling. "How are you going to distribute this?" Qin Feng looked back at Luo Xuan and Jin que God. The latter looked at each other and said in the same voice after being stunned for a while: "this empty beast was killed by the crape myrtle emperor, which has nothing to do with us. It''s better to take it away by the crape myrtle emperor!" When the words fell, the king que God then added, "the king que is here. Thank the crape myrtle God. If the crape myrtle God hadn''t done it, I''m afraid all my six worlds would have been destroyed by the hand of this empty beast." Luo Xuan also quickly thanked Qin Feng. After all, although Qin Feng is an outsider, as a heavenly official, it is a great kindness to be willing to restore the spirits of their demons. Qin Feng did not refuse either. With a flick of his sleeve, he incorporated these into his Dharma world. Then Qin Feng looked at them with a dignified face and told the leaders of the two sides all the things Hou Qing had colluded with immortal Ziyang, that is, the intelligence he had just obtained from soul searching. Qin Feng didn''t want to interfere in anything in the world. He just tried his best to balance the position of Luo Yu and Jin que God in an extremely neutral position. After getting Qin Feng''s information, they almost had no doubt and removed their gods. "Come here... Luo Xuan, you can also take your demons back to the demon cave." Qin Feng waved his hand slightly to Luo Xuan and others. Luo Xuan immediately saluted Qin Feng slightly, looked at the Jinque God and said, "I will return some of the jurisdiction of the human world. In a short time, our family will not invade the human world and the heaven again." Soon after, the last wisp of evil spirit in the heaven disappeared with the last demon family in Chiyou leaving the heaven. "Hoo..." Qin Feng was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Under the leadership of Jinque God, he came to their heavenly palace. This temple is as like as two peas in heaven except for its own heavenly palace. There is not much difference. Now, Qin Feng can finally start to do his own business. But before Qin Feng could speak, Jinque god suddenly said, "the God of Zhongtian crape myrtle has made great contributions to saving our Yin star. Now the sky rules seem to have disappeared, but as the Lord of the world, I should know how to repay kindness. Now I want to leave a God for the Emperor of Zhongtian crape myrtle to be worshipped by the incense of my six worlds. I don''t know if the God of Zhongtian crape myrtle Myrtle has any intention?" Qin Feng was stunned. He frowned vaguely. He hesitated and said, "leave a God? How?" Jin Que''s God just reacted. In front of him, the Zhongtian crape myrtle God seemed to know nothing about these. So he opened his mouth and explained, "our world can divide a merit and incense for the crape myrtle God, so that the future practice of the Zhongtian crape myrtle God can become more smooth, but the price is that the Zhongtian crape myrtle God needs to leave a golden body as the God to receive the incense merit, in which a wisp of the spirit of the crape myrtle God needs to be separated to protect my six worlds." "We can temporarily obtain part of your strength through the God of crape myrtle to help us resist the enemy, but it will not have a great impact on the God of crape myrtle." Qin Feng rubbed his chin, weighed the pros and cons secretly, and nodded slightly. "How many Terrans, fairies and Protoss are there in the earth Yin star?" As Qin Feng inquired, he began to use the power of merit and virtue to shape the separation of gods for himself. The God of Jin que saw that Qin Feng immediately began to do it. He was also secretly happy that he had a God who could kill the empty beast on the spot. In the future, if he clashed with Luo Xuan and accidentally tore Taixu, it would be easier to repair Taixu with Qin Feng''s God. Then he hurriedly replied, "the earth Yin star, the Terran 180 million, the protoss 7500, the fairy 5500, and the demon 390 million. The demon is ominous." "When Ziwei emperor sets up a deity, he can enjoy all the offerings of the six realms of the earth Yin star." Chapter 622 Qin Feng nodded slightly. This data is pretty good. As long as there are more believers, he will get merit and incense faster and faster. Qin Feng doesn''t mind leaving more gods. If he doesn''t have much time, he doesn''t have a simple way to quickly travel through all the world. He wants to set up his own gods in all the world. At that time, their strength should not soar like a rocket? After shaping his golden body and dropping his name, Qin Feng gave his God only to the God of Jinque. Then, the God of Jinque respectfully placed Qin Feng''s gods in a separate room in the heavenly palace, in which all kinds of immortals were placed, even including some Yin priests, such as the great ghost king and black-and-white impermanence. As Qin Feng''s gods only appeared in this immortal residence, the divine world soon spread all Qin Feng''s actions to the human world. Among various places of worship, such as earth temples in the human world, various wooden, stone and jade statues are also constantly emerging. In an instant, Qin Feng noticed his body, and the speed of pouring into the power of merit and virtue became much faster. "Hiss -" Qin Feng took a deep breath and felt the incense and merit offered by another world. After he became a God, Qin Feng saw that the God of Jinque was gone and had other things to say, so he said, "this adventure through Taixu to other worlds is actually to find a way to rebuild the six realms." "I hope Jinque God can help me solve my doubts." "Oh?" Emperor Jinque was stunned and looked up and down at Qin Feng. "Do you need me to make complaints about you like this? I am going to ask you to solve my doubts. Why do you know what the power of God is exhausted, and you can burst out that more powerful power..." God can not help but secretly feel it in his heart, but he is not very interested in asking it out. Everyone has some cards more or less. If all the cards are shown, the man is not far from death. "Crape myrtle God can ask questions. I must know everything." Qin Feng nodded slightly, and then asked the most important question: "the heaven and Earth altar in my world has been damaged, and the Dharma array used to transmit to all worlds has also failed. Now there are only the demon world, the human world and the demon world in the six worlds, and the other three worlds have been damaged one after another. What do you need to rebuild the Six Worlds?" "Hiss - rebuild the six boundaries?" Jinque god suddenly tilted back and looked at Qin Feng in horror. Then we know why Qin Feng would rather shuttle through the dangerous Taixu than directly transmit himself to other worlds with the help of the power of the Dharma array. If the six realms are damaged, the inter Tao will inevitably be affected, and the Dharma array will naturally be unable to mobilize enough energy to start because the six realms are incomplete. "How about the crape myrtle God tell me what happened in your world? I''m not as strong as the crape myrtle God. You can rest assured that I will never reveal these things." Jin que said with an unusually dignified face. After hearing this, Qin Feng immediately revealed everything that had happened in his own world, from the establishment of the underworld to the collapse of the three worlds of human demons and demons. The king que God and all the people present were immediately shocked. "Is there such a thing in the world?" The jade halal king could not help feeling that a world could still maintain its vitality in a semi damaged state. Moreover, according to Qin Feng''s description, the world was almost in chaos. I''m afraid it can''t be repaired by simply recasting a heaven and Earth altar. Qin Feng saw that everyone was lost in thought, so he continued: "Now I have rebuilt a small heaven and a small underworld. I don''t know what clues there are in the underworld, but the heaven is very different from your heaven. I always feel that my heaven is dead and lifeless, and the trees, flowers and plants are magical. They are not real living creatures like your fairy world." "In addition, I also want to know how many separate worlds like you and me are in this world. What else is there in the Taixu except the empty beast." Qin Feng said, then his eyes fell on the Jinque God. The rest of the fairy families also set their eyes on the Jinque God. Seeing this, Jin que nodded slightly to the people, and then said, "I''m afraid I can''t solve your doubts just by myself, but I can use the power of others to answer these questions for you." After saying that, the golden que God waved his hand behind him, and a golden statue appeared in his hand. Immediately, one hand was up and the other hand was down, and the statue was entangled and floated in the air. With the infusion of divine power, a golden virtual shadow gradually appeared in front of the golden que God. The virtual shadow looked at everyone present, especially Qin Fengzhi. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said, "there is no vitality because of the lack of evolutionary power." "Tao generates Yin and Yang. Only when Yin and Yang coexist and interact with each other, can we create these thousands of things. You establish the underworld and heaven, but they are completely independent and unaffected by each other, which will naturally lead to silence. "Immortals and demons are inseparable, and life and death are inseparable. If one of the two is weak, the world will gradually die out. For tens of thousands of years, we have been looking for a way to balance life and death, but until now, we have achieved nothing." "There are countless empty beasts in the Taixu, and even the animal caves created by the empty beasts with their own swallowed nebulae and star clusters, which contain all kinds of energy of hundreds of worlds. In addition, there are countless worlds completely different from these independent worlds. I can''t say more about the rest." Qin Feng nodded slightly, then asked about the rest of the world, and then motioned to Jin que to lift God. This statue of God is a more powerful Heavenly Emperor, but he did not show his identity. With this faint doubt, Qin Feng immediately stood up and arched his hand at the Jinque God: "Dear heavenly officials, it''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. Now most of my questions have been completely solved. My world once left a huge Taixu crack for the convenience of leaving Taixu. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid it will provoke the empty beast." "Farewell!" The God of Jin que introduced the way between the earth and Yin stars. Qin Feng once again opened his eyes of merit and virtue, looked at some details of the world, and then walked towards the Dharma array. "Buzz ~" After a hundred years of silence and distortion of the whole world, Qin Feng returned to the Tao of his world again. Chapter 623 As soon as he returned to his own world, Qin Feng immediately attached himself to the body with merit and virtue, and gently pointed in front of him. A dark purple Dharma array appeared in front of Qin Feng. Suddenly raised his foot and drilled in. Qin Feng''s strong breath was immediately perceived by Empress Nuwa and others as soon as his feet stepped on the heaven. Before long, ye Yi, Qin Zihan, Nu Wa, Qin Zhengtian and others immediately returned to the heaven from all directions of the demon world. Qin Feng''s face was dignified and silent. He just ran straight to the mountain behind the empress earth Emperor God. When others saw Qin Feng so anxious, they followed Qin Feng without saying a word. They all went straight from the heaven to the high mountain and came to the north of the mountain. Yunran sat on the hillside, meditating and breathing the rich aura here, and staring at the void crack all the time. Seems to be preparing for something. "Hoo... Nu Wa''s mother is still cautious..." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately ordered Nu Wa to remove the array. He took other people with him to use his divine power to quickly repair the shocking gap. At the moment when the array was closed, the dark crack began to heal slowly. Qin Feng led the gods present and the inheritors of gods such as ye Yi, pinched the Dharma one after another, and a wisp of golden light hit around the huge gap. The gap began to heal rapidly, and Qin Feng''s beating heart finally slowed down gradually. Until the huge Taixu fissure was completely sealed again, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh, and the big stone in his heart finally fell down. "Why did Lord Qin suddenly seal the Taixu crack? If you need to leave here in the future, don''t you have to spend the power of the road to open up a new crack?" Empress Nuwa was puzzled, but seeing Qin Feng''s nervous look, she knew that there must be some very serious reasons. Qin Feng calmed down slightly, then looked at the people present seriously: "fortunately, the Taixu crack we released didn''t attract anything." "When I left this time, I knew that in this Taixu, in addition to countless other worlds that are somewhat similar to our world, there is a very terrible void beast!" ¡­¡­ Qin Feng told all the gods present one by one what had happened in the earth Yin star. He learned that Qin Feng had spent six strands of power to completely kill these giants. Everyone looked at the huge gap that had just been repaired by them. If you really put a monster like the one described by Qin Feng, there will be no tens of thousands of soldiers and generals in their world. I''m afraid there is no way to kill these monsters except relying on Qin Feng. After finishing the most important thing, Qin Feng waved from his Dharma world and took out the remains of the Taixu fish head snake. The dark scales piled up in the mountains reflect the faint light. Each scale emits a very strange smell and reflects the dark light. As well as the extremely long white spine like a huge beam, it looks terrible in the sky. With this huge spine alone, almost everyone present can make up for the fear of the oppression of the empty beast wandering in the sky in an instant. "This is the scale of the empty beast." Qin Feng grabbed a dark scale almost as big as his chest, bent his fingers and knocked gently: "this thing seems to have extremely strong resistance to all kinds of energy. If we can use these characteristics, we can forge it into a batch of armor, and our comprehensive strength will be greatly improved." After that, Qin Feng gently threw the scales into the dark scale mountain. Then Qin Feng gently waved his sleeve again, and the demon refining pot appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. Reach out and give the demon refining pot to empress Nuwa: "this thing itself is the holy thing in the demon world. Empress Nuwa, you are the ancestor of all demons. No one is qualified to hold this thing except you." Seeing this magic weapon in Qin Feng''s hand, empress Nuwa was also slightly stunned. Then she took over the demon refining pot with some horror. A wisp of divine consciousness poured into the demon smelting pot, which was indeed an ownerless holy thing. The whole demon smelting pot suddenly flashed a emerald green fluorescence. Since then, the demon smelting pot has been completely bound with empress Nu Wa. "What is this?" Ye also looked curiously at something like an alchemy furnace. The rest of the people looked forward to Nu Wa. Empress Nu Wa did not respond immediately, but stretched out her hand and gently touched the demon refining pot. "Buzz ~" With a dull sound, a purple portal immediately appeared outside the demon smelting pot. When they looked inside the transmission, they found that there was an independent world in this demon refining pot. Only from this transmission array, it seems that the space is still very vast. "This thing is called demon smelting pot. This is the world in the pot. As long as the time is long enough, the demon smelting pot can refine all monsters. With plenty of mana time, you can refine an army of monsters according to this magic weapon!" "Monster army?" Yu Wenxuan looked at the demon smelting pot with bright eyes. As a soldier, his instinct was immediately ignited. "Isn''t it that we can also have an army like Chiyou Luohe? In this way, the quantitative advantage of the demon clan will no longer exist!" Others also looked at the demon smelting pot with burning eyes, as if they had predicted the end of the demon clan. After Qin Feng learned the use of this magic weapon from Nu Wa in the air, he was also shocked. Then he continued to bring out another magic weapon from his Dharma world: Glazed lamp. When Qin Feng took out this magic weapon, all the people present breathed almost at the same time. Looking at this glass lamp burning a dark yellow light, I felt a strange warmth and began to circulate in my body. It seems that the divine power in my body has become more active at the moment. "What is this?" Ye also saw the moment of this magic weapon and was surprised. The lamp gave him the feeling that it was like his first contact with the chaotic clock. It seemed that his cultivation would become more rapid under the influence of the lamp. Seeing this, empress Nu Wa immediately put away her demon refining pot and stared at Qin Feng and the glass lamp. Obviously, after Qin Feng left the world this time, his breath became much stronger. "Glass lamp... Or yuxu glass lamp. This is the sky lamp." "In addition, there are two magic lamps: human lamp, coffin lamp, ground lamp and eight view palace lamp. The combination of three lamps can refine the world." Chapter 624 "Refining world?" Everyone was surprised. They can''t imagine what the refining world is. Even Qin Feng can''t imagine it. Empress Nuwa then added: "the three lights can be refined into Taixu lights, which can refine almost everything in the world." "As long as the magic power is sufficient, you can completely refine the whole world into a chaos. Once, part of all the energy in the world was refined from two magic weapons, eight view palace lanterns and jade virtual glazed lanterns, but now, these magic weapons have long been unknown whether they were damaged or lost in a corner of the world." "Refining a world into chaos?" Qin Feng could not help but be a little shocked. At the same time, he also scratched the Taixu lamp roughly equal to the ability of the void beast in his heart. After all, the void beast can also directly devour the existence of an entire world. "This jade virtual glazed lamp can be used to refine magic weapons on the top and herbs on the bottom. The firefly of the lamp can greatly increase the cultivation of all nearby creatures." Empress Nuwa then added. "Lord Qin can place it in the heaven, so that everyone who can feel the glass lamp and firefly can be promoted." Qin Feng nodded slightly and immediately handed the glass lamp to Nu Wa. "I''ll leave these things to you to deal with. Entering the earth Yin star world this time has broadened a lot of horizons. Later, I''ll try to see if I can build a Dharma array based on the underworld, demon and immortal worlds. If I succeed, I won''t have to break the void with brute force when I leave here." "This empty beast in Taixu is really dangerous. You''d better be careful." Qin Feng said, so he walked towards the center of the heaven. According to the immortal families of the earth Yin star, we only need to make the three worlds of the demon world, the underworld and the heaven connect with each other. The underworld is the place where life ends. At the same time, it contains the power of the nether world that symbolizes death. The heaven is the beginning of all things, and has a large number of divine power and aura that symbolize life. Connecting the two worlds is like a small reincarnation. With body and death, the world will run endlessly. Qin Feng offered his meritorious and virtuous golden body again. A touch of purple gas suddenly flashed in his eyes. Then, in his eyes, there was a full picture of the whole world. The demon world, human world and demon world are almost mixed at the moment, and all kinds of breath flow like a dirty river. The heaven and the underworld created by myself are two completely non-interference and independent spaces. It is not so much a world as an independent space, just like its own Dharma world. It is just a storage space with living creatures in it. Qin Feng''s faith moved, drawing a ray of the original power of the underworld from the underworld. At the same time, he also drew out a section of the divine power and aura of the heaven. Under the traction of Qin Feng, the two extremely rich energies gradually began to approach, but in any case, the two energies repel each other like magnets at the same level, and it is impossible to establish any connection at all. Qin Feng was a little anxious, but at this time, Qin Feng noticed the sky tower of the human race in the demon world. The strength of the Tongtian God tower evolved from the Haotian tower is so strong that it can catch the power of the Tongtian tower and connect the two worlds. Once the underworld, the human world, the celestial world, the demon world, the demon world and the divine world were all connected by Tao, and the energy in several worlds was also incompatible with each other. The existence of the inter Tao is likely to be an excess, so that the two opposite energies can affect each other, but they will not become irritable and easy to hurt the innocent because they are extreme. Qin Feng thought and introduced the two energies into the Tongtian tower. Since then, the nine storey Haotian tower has completely changed into three floors: the ground floor, the human floor and the sky floor. Below the third floor, there is the underworld full of dark Qi. Qin Yi and other people who maintain the underworld in the body can also enter the Tongtian tower to improve their strength. The human third floor is full of strong and incomparable aura and has become a fairyland for those who resist the spirit. In the third floor of heaven, the strong divine power in the past is maintained. Up on the third floor of heaven, there is a huge flower bed in the center of the heaven where Qin Feng is located. At the moment when the heaven was connected with the underworld, the underworld and the heaven were almost at the same time, and suddenly great changes took place. The energy in the two worlds began to operate in a very orderly way. The divine power and the spirit of the nether world transformed each other in a wonderful way, and each became more active. And the dead world of the underworld will grow all plants full of the spirit of the nether world. At the same time, it also began to breed the nether beast unique to the underworld. In the sky, the plants of the Wutong, which were once transformed by the spirit of virtue and power, were scattered by a mysterious force. Jiutian Xitu began to have a wonderful Taoist rhyme, and some vegetation full of aura or divine power grew at the same time. In the open flower bed, a sapling suddenly rose up and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. The trunk of little thumb is as thick as an arm between several breaths. Then it continued to grow, gradually one person was thick and thin, and then the whole trunk began to expand sharply, almost as thick and thin as the whole flower bed. The tall tree canopy is like a huge emerald cloud, which can almost cover the whole square. On those branches, some small spores also began to appear. The spores changed from cyan to pink, and then suddenly burst into a golden light, blooming a pink peach blossom. "My God..." Huang you and others standing around the tall giant tree stared at the peach blossoms on the flower bed. Qin Zhengtian couldn''t help but sigh: "I''m afraid such a big peach tree will grow for thousands of years in the human world?" Empress Nuwa smiled and said, "this tree seems to be the inheritance of the world tree. Logically, its life should be equal to that of the world." "Gudu..." when they heard Nu Wa''s calm words, they suddenly twitched in their hearts. "If this tree can blossom, can it still bear fruit?" Qin Zihan looked at the pink peach blossoms the size of his palm and turned to look at empress Nuwa. Empress Nuwa nodded slightly and said, "this tree bears a small fruit every hundred years and a big fruit every thousand years, but I don''t know the specific time." "The fruit of this tree can not only be refined into a elixir that can restore the damage of the divine soul, but also be directly used as a magic weapon. With abundant aura, mortals can obtain great cultivation accomplishments with only one bite. If they get a whole fruit and completely absorb the aura in the fruit, they can fly directly to the divine world." Chapter 625 "The fruit of this tree is called Xiantao. Everyone has inherited the gods. Maybe you can see the fruit of this tree in your lifetime." Empress Nuwa smiled. People''s eyes were hot and looked forward to the thick trunk that dozens of people couldn''t embrace, as well as the green canopy on the trunk. However, how magical the fairy peach fruit of this tree is. Just standing under this divine tree, you can feel the strong divine power and aura under the shadow of this divine tree. Even under this canopy, you can obviously feel the nearby divine power and aura condensed into a thin mist. Gold and cyan are intertwined, and these smells can be stirred by a wave of your hand. But at this time, Qin Feng didn''t want to feel the abundant aura here. At the moment when the heaven and the underworld met, Qin Feng instantly felt a very strange energy and poured into his body. A strong Taoist rhyme began to hover around Qin Feng. "This is the power of evolution? It can produce such a rich Taoist rhyme!" Qin Feng felt that he felt an extreme comfort all over his body. At the same time, the aura around him began to run around him in a strange state. "No wonder it is said that Nu Wa kneaded earth to create people to understand the Tao. That''s what she meant!" "As long as you can maintain the operation of some kind of energy, you can continuously obtain Tao rhyme from it, and accumulate over time to become the power of the road; since people were born, they have experienced life and death, and naturally they also continue to operate in a stable state, and the heaven and the underworld established by me also continue to operate slowly..." "Empress Nuwa once said that the power of the road is the key to the creation of the world. In this way, can I not obtain the power of the road far from warm by constantly creating the world and creating all things?" Qin Feng was surprised when he thought of this place. Then, isn''t the world in which you once existed just a cauldron or tool for others to become powerful? Even in this world, whose cauldron are these mortals? When you think it over, you will feel horrible. But it is only limited to this. Qin Feng can roughly feel that when he knows that he can enter and leave the Taixu realm at will one day, maybe it is the time when these secrets are completely revealed. At present, his strength is still a little tricky to deal with Chiyou. How can he walk too empty? And now Chi you has the help of Luo He. Although he has awakened Nu Wa, there is obviously a huge gap between the two sides in terms of number and individual strength. Although the demon smelting pot can supplement the advantage in number, the demon clan still occupies a large number of advantages in a short time. "Alas..." he shook his head gently and threw away all his thoughts. Qin Feng suddenly sank down. The spirits in the Dharma phase world separated and his eyes fell on the huge earth core not far away and the earth core fragment obtained from the earth Yin star Ziyang immortal Hou Qing. After using the soul searching technique, Qin Feng generally understood the forbidden technique refined by the two guys. In fact, it is just to use two kinds of completely back-to-back energy to integrate your body with the earth''s core. After integration, you have the ability to master the most chaotic, turbid and manic energy. The power of chaos. Qin Feng has already seen the power of the power of chaos. Although all the chain reactions from the collapse of the demon world and the demon world to the human world have something to do with himself and Chiyou Luo, they are more the remote cause of the power of chaos. Whether it is divine power or magic Qi, it will always be greatly limited in chaos. Once you master this terrible energy, in this world where the six realms collapse and are destroyed and all energy is refined into chaos by ancient immortals, you can directly call the power of chaos without any refining means. Maybe your strength will not be greatly improved in a short time, but you can make full use of these complex and diverse energies, Have a very long tug of war with Luo Jiyou and consume their energy until they are exhausted! The last time I fought with the void beast on the earth Yin star, I exhausted all the energy in my body. Although the incense merits and virtues enshrined in my world are also growing, it takes a lot of time to refine these energy. In the face of houqing Ziyang immortal, if it was not for the existence of the system, I might be buried in the hands of houqing Ziyang immortal. It can be seen that the divine power is exhausted. For anyone, no matter how strong his strength is, he will lose. In addition, now, in the whole world, only oneself has mastered the power of absorbing chaos. Thinking of this, Qin Feng didn''t hesitate and jumped to the sky immediately. In addition to the heaven and the gathering place of the human race, almost every place in the demon world has extremely abundant chaotic power. Dark yellow is like the power of chaos in the haze version, which almost narrows the visual field of the naked eye to a distance of only tens of meters. Those dark chaotic forces in the depths of the demon world are almost black, and the visibility is infinitely close to zero. Ordinary people can hardly see anything in this place. Even under the influence of manic chaotic force, it will lead to madness, and will be quickly decomposed into fragments by manic chaotic force. But now in Qin Feng''s eyes, that is a good place to practice the strange skills of Hou Qing and immortal Ziyang. In particular, immortal Ziyang, as a heavenly official, must have a kind of magic Qi that is contrary to his own ability if he wants to practice the martial arts in the practitioner. At first, immortal Ziyang just risked to keep his heart devil and tried to replace the required magic Qi with heart devil. As a result, the heart devil was not controlled, but swallowed his spirit. Later, I suddenly thought of asking for help from the demon family. In the demon family, Hou Qing has a low status, but he has good strength. He is a good candidate. In order to become stronger, they didn''t hesitate to provoke a war to attract empty beasts to rob the earth''s core. The more earth cores in the body, the more chaotic Qi can be transported. Qin Feng sank down and offered a wisp of divine power and the spirit of the nether world. Their own physique happens to have these two completely back-to-back energies. It seems that it is not too difficult to master the Qi of chaos. "Boom!" Two waves of energy in the body collided together in an instant, shaking a crack in the earth''s core. At the same time, the earth''s core fragments began to gradually integrate with Qin Feng''s body under the excitation of these two completely different energies. Qin Feng felt the huge tear like pain brought by the body''s simultaneous transportation of these two energies, and the and moment of chaotic Qi generated in his body. The severe pain that corrodes his body from the inside and outside blended to distort Qin Feng''s face. Chapter 626 Finally immersed in pain for a few quarters of an hour. Qin Feng''s body finally successfully fused with the earth core fragment. The secret injury caused by the Qi of chaos in his body soon healed under the repair of divine power. One of the strands of chaotic gas is retained in the debris of the earth''s core in his own body. The rest of the complete earth core does not need to use this method, but just put it in its own Dharma world. Qin Feng, who has mastered the Qi of chaos, can draw out the Qi of chaos directly from the earth core at any time. Qin Feng obviously felt his body and seemed to be more solid than before. With the temper of chaotic Qi, it seems that the body is protected by a layer of chaotic Qi and has a strong tolerance. "Hiss -" As soon as he raised his hand, a mass of yellow energy appeared in Qin Feng''s hand and waved at will. In the past, those ownerless chaotic Qi around him would run around like a mad dog when he was aware of any energy surge, which would bring great obstacles to his magic. But at the moment, these extremely irritable chaotic Qi are docile like tamed kittens, and Qin Feng can repel them around or attract them to the palm of his hand. At this time, when Qin Feng tried to look inside his body again, he was surprised to find that the tassel of the killing God gun that had been left in his body was also corroded by the Qi of chaos, and completely lost the restriction on his magic. "Does this thing still have this function?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but rejoice secretly. Because of this murderous spear tassel, he couldn''t exert his complete power every time he released his spell. For the first time, he caught all the energy in his body and split Taixu with a tiger soul knife. The great reason for his failure was that there was this interference in his body. But fortunately, the power of the road will not be affected. Now, after he fused with the earth core, the tassel of the killer gun was completely swallowed by the Qi of chaos and disappeared. For Qin Feng himself, it was icing on the cake, and his strength was greatly improved. At the same time, the news of Qin Feng''s return was immediately observed by Luo Xuan and Chiyou. "Back..." "I don''t know what opportunities he got this time. Since the beginning of the demon world, Qin Feng''s strength will suddenly be greatly enhanced every time he disappears for a period of time." Chiyou always felt worried when he thought that Qin Feng had soared all the way from a ghost emperor to a stage almost equal to himself in just one year. Their plans have been delayed and restricted by Qin Feng again and again. "I didn''t expect that his trip didn''t consume too much time. If you give me a little more time, I may have a chance to take back your tiger soul sword." Luo Xuan''s eyes crossed the mountains and rivers of the human world, looking from the gap of the demon world in the north to the gap of the demon world in the south. The powerful power lingering on the gap made him feel endless fear. Even Luo Zhen was curious about how many opportunities there were outside Taixu, which made Qin Feng''s strength improve so fast. "At present, we must find a way to get rid of Chiyou by the hand of Qin Feng!" "Otherwise, you can''t do anything by relying on me!" Luo Xuan glanced at Chiyou secretly, and his heart was very uncomfortable. If he didn''t want to take all his loyal subordinates under his command, Luo Xuan would have directly wiped out Chi You''s spirit while he was ill, and forced the body to come over and let himself drive. As long as he can get one of the bodies of Chiyou or Qin Feng, it is enough to release most of the origin of his own body. He can also shuttle through Taixu. Qin Feng can find what he can find! "To find an opportunity, we must start a fight between them as soon as possible, otherwise the longer the time is delayed, the greater the danger of Qin Feng!" Luo Xuan thought silently in his heart and looked at Chi you at the same time. But after this counterattack, Chiyou seemed to be afraid of Qin Feng. Luo Zhen looked at Chi you seriously and said, "today''s Qin Feng is no longer before. You can exist wantonly and endlessly!" "Without the tiger''s spirit, your animal''s head flag has also been damaged, and your combat power is much lower than before. If you don''t try to recapture the tiger''s spirit, I''m afraid you will only fall lower and lower when you fight Qin Feng in the future." "If Qin Feng leaves next time, I can help you break into the heaven and try to recapture your tiger soul sword, how about it?" Chiyou turned to look at Luo. Although his heart warned him not to trust Luo easily, there was no better way at present. There was almost no second choice except to trust Luo completely. His current combat effectiveness only has the advantage in the number of demons. In particular, the number of ordinary ghosts and evil spirits consumed by Qin Feng several times will gradually become less and less. Soon, his advantage in number will be gradually offset. At this time, Luo Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand and shook it in the air. A strong and extremely Hongmeng Qi suddenly gathered on his arm. A dark handle appeared in the palm of Luo Xuan''s hand. As Luo Xuan slowly pulled out of the black air, the dark blade on the handle slowly condensed out of the entity. "Shua!" The black blade was suddenly pulled out by Luo Xuan from a mass of Hongmeng Qi and quietly suspended in front of Luo Xuan. "This is a magic knife refined by my master with an original power not long ago. Although it is not as good as your tiger spirit, it is also a divine weapon. Compared with your bare handed fight with Qin Feng, it can at least strengthen you." "It''s up to you. I''ll go back to the evil god tower for a while. If Qin Feng has any news, I''ll bring the evil god army to meet you. Our opportunities are very rare now. If we can''t grasp the opportunity to fight Qin Feng, I''m afraid we''ll only perish!" When the voice fell, Luo Xuan turned and left the demon world and flew straight to the Qiang country in the human world. The magic soldiers were not given away for nothing. Luo Xuan naturally had his ideas. On this magic knife, Luo Xuan applied several forbidden spells with Hongmeng''s Qi. With the use of Chiyou, it will slowly erode the spirit of Chiyou. Soon after Luo Zhen left, Chiyou looked at the magic knife emitting strong Hongmeng Qi. Finally, he hesitated and grasped the handle of the magic knife. Chi you and all the demons have already seen the power of Hongmeng''s Qi, and Luo Xuan''s strength is beyond doubt. At this stage of Luo''s strength, if you want to refine a high-level magic weapon at will, it''s just handy. At the moment Chi you grasped the handle of the knife, Luo Yu, who had just arrived outside the evil god tower, smiled with the body inside the evil god tower. "The first step... It''s done!" "Qin Feng... Chiyou, I need to break it one by one." Chapter 627 At the same time, Qin Feng, who completely absorbed the power of chaos, vomited a deep breath of turbidity. Now these chaotic Qi, no matter how strong, can not cause too much corrosion to their own bodies. Turn around and fly to the ground of the heaven again. Ye Yi and others who want to improve their strength have already returned to the time of daily combat and hard training. Nuwa is the only one left in the whole heaven. When the strength reaches the stage of Qinfeng and Nuwa, if you want to get a great improvement, almost every little increase in strength is a solid bottleneck and a huge gap that can hardly be crossed. "Lord Qin, do you have any other plans after that?" Empress Nuwa looked at Qin Feng and her face became a little dignified. Luo Xuan and Chiyou are always a threat to the Terran. If they are not eliminated and suppressed, the Terran will never be at peace. However, in order to get rid of these two great threats, the strength of herself and Nuwa must catch up with and surpass Chiyou. At least one of them has the ability to hold Luo Yu down. At the same time, the other must have the ability to kill Chiyou with one blow. Without a formal fight, you never know how likely you are to succeed. The reckless act of uncertainty will do little to recover the human world. "First repair the Dharma array of the inter Tao. In the future, I may need to improve myself through other worlds. It seems that it is not enough to rely on the Terrans in this world." "Luo Xuan''s fate is as high as heaven, and Chiyou is one of the ancient immortals. Our current strength is still difficult to confront. At least in a short time, we don''t have the ability to confront him head-on." After Qin Feng said that, with a wave, he opened a transmission array in front of himself. "First try to repair this transmission array that can shuttle through Taixu temporarily." With that, Qin Feng and Nu Wa stepped into the purple Dharma array together. The moment his feet stepped on the path, Qin Feng immediately noticed the path at the moment, which was completely different from the silence before. The advance path is nothing but a lifeless wasteland. Twelve pillars symbolizing the connection between the six worlds, most of which have long been damaged, and the rest of the pillars are flowing a strange energy at the moment. Among the pillars of the demon world, the underworld and the fairy world, there are three completely different kinds of energy flowing. These breath with different eyes kill each other and convert each other, making the scriptures on these stone pillars flicker with different light from time to time. After leaving the stone forest supporting the sky, Qin Feng Nu Wa walked straight towards the altar of heaven and earth, which once exuded extremely strong authority. "If this dharma array relies on the power of the demon world of the underworld and the heaven established at the beginning of today, can it be activated when the altar of heaven and earth is incomplete?" Qin Feng and empress Nu Wa stood overhead over the altar of heaven and earth, looking at several fragments of the altar of heaven and earth placed on the plain. Among them, six pieces of C, D, e, G, Xin and Ren at the periphery of the heaven and Earth altar are temporarily well preserved. In the second circle, only two pieces of yin and Hai are complete, and the rest are all broken powders and stones. The two fragments in the shape of the two yin-yang diagrams in the core are only the Yin diagram, and half of the Yin diagram is also full of cracks and scars. "Unexpectedly, the Ditan was damaged like this, and even the core has been damaged." Nu Wa felt some pain when she saw the altar of heaven and earth, which had once been the core of the world. "When I first came here, this altar of heaven and earth still had an extremely strong authority. It was impossible for me to get so close. Maybe it was because of Nu Wa''s recovery." "However, is it possible to continue using the Ditan this way?" Qin Feng looked at the ruins and squinted slightly. Nuwa''s eyes flashed a blue light and scanned up and down for a long time. "The core energy has not been completely dissipated, but at least one of the three layers inside and outside the heaven and Earth altar can be operated again. According to this dilapidated scene, I''m afraid it still needs a lot of energy to start this huge Dharma array." "Fragments..." Qin Feng whispered, and his divine consciousness was immersed in his Dharma world. The seven pieces obtained not long ago were soon found. With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, seven huge pieces of heaven and Earth altar like black white stone bricks appeared in front of Qin Feng and empress Nuwa. A, B, oneself, Kui, Zi, Si and Wei, seven pieces of debris are quietly suspended in front of Qin Feng and Nu Wa. "These... Seem to be able to splice the outer ring completely." With a wave of his hand, Qin Feng threw the fragments of the heaven and Earth altar like these huge stone pillars to the ground. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The moment these huge stones fell into the altar of heaven and earth, they immediately smashed the stone fragments that had been broken into powder, raising a piece of gray smoke and dust. At the moment when the outer ring was spliced, the outer ring of the whole altar of heaven and earth began to flow a strange brilliance. After being pulled by various forces, the whole outer ring suddenly began to rise slowly. The golden silk thread transformed by the divine power suddenly splices the ten pieces together. The complex scriptures and strange reliefs on it are spliced flat. The various lines generated by Yin and Yang engravings are like mountains and rivers flowing with the endless divine power. All kinds of strange energies in the three realms flow and influence each other, gradually pushing the outer ring of the altar of heaven and earth up and rotating slowly. "Is that finished?" Qin Feng could not help frowning. Turning to look at empress Nu Wa, she nodded slightly towards Qin Feng: "it''s done. As long as the first ring and the second ring can be put together completely and the core and energy of the array are enough, it can maintain its operation, but the core is also a yin-yang diagram, and a holy thing must be needed." "What sacred thing?" Qin Feng''s heart suddenly tightened. "Tai Chi diagram... That is, in the center of the demon world, the core of the whole demon world!" "At the beginning, in order to seal the demon world, the gods and immortals spent too much and paid an extremely painful price, almost breaking the six worlds." "The biggest reason why the whole demon world can be stable for tens of thousands of years is that the enduring six holy things - Taiji map... However, nothing in the world is eternal. The incense in the human world is cut off, the Taiji map and the seal of the demon world are gradually scattered under endless wear and tear, and this great disaster is brewing!" Empress Nuwa looked very heavy. She seemed to see what had happened in the six realms tens of thousands of years ago. "Empress Nuwa, I''m a little curious. What happened tens of thousands of years ago?" Qin Feng looked at Nu Wa with a dignified face. Nuwa still shook her head slowly: "although our world has no secret, but some things, our strength is not enough to touch now. If we tell it easily, I''m afraid it will only brew a greater disaster." Chapter 628 "Brewing a greater disaster?" Qin Feng''s heart was cold, and his intuition immediately told Qin Feng that Nu Wa''s memory seemed to be gradually beginning to recover. But Qin Feng did not ask. He was about to return to heaven with empress Nuwa. Suddenly, a golden light came from the altar of heaven and earth. The golden light immediately flew towards Qin Feng''s face. Empress Nuwa subconsciously stretched out her hand to grasp it, but at the moment when Jin Guang was about to be grasped by Empress Nuwa, the golden light suddenly burst into a golden mist, crossed empress Nuwa''s sleeves and disappeared into Qin Feng''s mind. "Lord Qin!" Nu Wa immediately turned back in horror. Qin Feng looked at the front with his eyes distracted, as if he had been robbed and abandoned. Seeing this, empress Nuwa was shocked and hurried forward to explore the state of Qin Feng. However, before empress Nuwa reached out, Qin Feng suddenly came back to his senses, looked at empress Nuwa with a frightened face and said, "no! Something happened to the earth Yin star again!" "Help me start the heaven and Earth altar array. I want to keep my strength, otherwise the earth Yin star will not be protected!" When the voice fell, Qin Feng suddenly flashed and jumped into the central part of the altar of heaven and earth. Empress Nuwa didn''t have time to ask more questions. She reached out and grasped the heavenly snake staff. Then the head of the staff suddenly pointed at the big array of heaven and Earth altar. A magnificent aura instantly poured into the big array. Then, the whole array suddenly gushed out a green aura, and the outer ring immediately began to rotate wildly. Standing in the center of the altar of heaven and earth, Qin Feng only felt that the space around him began to be violently distorted. At the same time, all the energy in the three worlds of heaven, demon and underworld began to be pulled away at a very fast speed and hit the inside of this heaven and Earth altar one after another. "Boom!" A majestic energy rose into the sky and tore the top of the deep and dark corridor. Qin Feng felt a huge suction at the same time and disappeared in an instant. At the moment of the birth of the vision of Jiandao, a huge void gap was opened again in the sky, but it was only a moment. A terrible force coerced Qin Feng to disappear from the world in an instant. This very obvious energy fluctuation almost made Luo Xuan, who was not far from the demon world, immediately feel the huge change. "Good chance!" "Sure enough, you Qin Feng are not a rat who can live in the demon world! What a pity!" Luo Xuan secretly rejoiced, and then prepared to lead his evil god army to leave the evil god tower. But his noumenon suddenly stopped Luo: "wait!" "You take the army of evil gods to rob Chiyou of his tiger spirit. If it is successful, Chiyou''s strength will increase greatly, and what about us?" "Don''t be rash! Let''s wait and see what happens. Qin Feng goes and returns quickly this time. If Chi you wins the tiger soul sword before Qin Feng returns here, we will be restricted by Chi you in the future. Our purpose is to get rid of Chi you or unite Chi you to get rid of Qin Feng." "Don''t forget our main purpose!" Luo Xuan looked at his body, which was a few laps smaller than himself, and didn''t let him start immediately. "After all, Chiyou is alone. Now he absolutely doesn''t dare to attack the demon world without authorization. He will come to us. Instead, you can prevaricate the past on the grounds of being closed!" "Yes!" He saluted Luo Xuan respectfully, and then returned to the evil god tower, pretending to be breathing and closing. However, in the world of Luohe evil god tower, among the hundreds of thousands of evil gods, he has already drawn out 50000 evil gods. They have drawn out a group of elites from different evil god groups and are always ready to start. Obviously, Luohe is fully prepared. For Luo He, the best Ding furnace should actually be Qin Feng, but when Qin Feng was there, it was difficult for them to attack the demon world in a short time. After Qin Feng left, the best Ding furnace was not in the demon world. Now Luo he can only focus on Chiyou''s body for the time being. If Chi you doesn''t die for a day, his noumenon can''t exert its maximum power. Now we must estimate the time, otherwise if we fail, we will be restricted by Chiyou. This is something Luo Xuan resolutely does not allow to happen. At the moment, in the depths of the demon world, Chi you is still adapting to the magic knife given by Luo Xuan, but before Chi you can fully grasp the strange magic knife refined from Hongmeng gas, suddenly a group of ghost evil guards rushed in from outside the demon world. "Lord devil!" "Lord devil! There is another vision in the demon world!" Several ghosts and evil spirits flew and knelt at Chi You''s feet. Xing Tian, who competed with Chi you, suddenly had a meal on the weapons in their hands. After seeing each other, they immediately dodged and flew towards the gap in the demon world. Just through a hazy gap in the demon world, they saw a terrible energy vortex over the demon world almost at the same time. After a few breaths, the strange and powerful energy over the demon world suddenly dispersed, almost as if it had never existed. The only remaining breath also scattered around with the collapse of this strange energy. An inexplicable breath of energy rushed to Chi You''s face. "Hoo!" There was a roar in his ear. Chiyou smelled the breath and immediately distinguished that everything just was obviously related to Qin Feng. Watching those energy groups disappear completely with the closure of the Taixu fissure, Chi you guessed that it was very likely that Qin Feng left the demon world again. "Gather all the demons! This is a good opportunity!" Chi you said with a dignified look at several evil attendants following behind him. Soon after, the northern part of the whole human world was filled with evil spirits and fierce beasts. "Lord Chiyou... Didn''t Luo Xuan promise that if he noticed that Qin Feng had left, he would immediately come to join us and fight against the demon world?" "But it''s been so long, why haven''t you seen the shadow of Luo and those evil gods?" Xing Tian looked back at Chiyou with some worry. Hearing Xing Tian''s suspicious tone, Chi you was angry again: "what? Do you think I can''t deal with it alone?" Hearing Chi You''s angry tone, Xing Tian immediately lowered his head, closed his mouth and said nothing. "Empress Nuwa is at least an ancient creation immortal who exists side by side with Luo Yu. We don''t know when to return when Qin Feng goes. If Qin Feng kills a horse gun, we will be unprepared. If Luo Yu is taking advantage of the weakness at this time, my family may be in danger!" Gonggong is still neither humble nor arrogant, and tells Chiyou very frankly. "We have to guard against not only Qin Feng, but also Luo Xuan! I hope the Demon Lord will think twice!" Chi you, with a determined face, listened to Gonggong''s suggestion, and suddenly his feet stagnated, and his face became convulsed again. "Is it difficult for the king to wait for him?" "I''m afraid I have to go to the devil Lord personally... Otherwise, once Luo Xuan gets in the way behind his back..." Gonggong hesitated and finally closed his mouth and let Chiyou make his own decision. Chapter 629 The earth Yin star is now in a mess. As early as the moment when Qin Feng first entered the earth Yin star and killed the empty beast with the power of the road, it may be a great blessing for the whole earth Yin star. At the moment after the earth Yin star was killed by Qin Feng, the energy swallowed by the void beast dissipated in the whole earth Yin star, making the whole earth Yin star expand a little, and the breath of the earth Yin star also spread to several corners of the Taixu. A few hours ago, the earth storm star has observed the changes that have taken place in the earth Yin star in a short time. Several leaders of the earth storm star are quietly floating over the earth Yin star at the moment. The leader of the earth storm star is not controlled by the Jinque God and the later earth emperor in the conventional world, but by the three Terrans who stole and divided the Jinque God Road. Their lives and bodies were also abandoned by them. They were composed of three special bodies composed of the body of the earth storm star God Road and the body of the Lord Luo. One is Taoist Qi Tian. The second is the runner. The third is the Taoist who listens to the wind. These three have completely controlled the six realms of the whole earth storm star, and took the ordinary human race of the whole earth storm star as their minions. All the gods and immortals in the six realms, including the demon clan, have also been divided and plundered by their minions, completely overturning the sky and earth stirred by the whole six realms. At the same time, he lives by plundering the gods and energy of the weak world. In each independent world, the amount of various energies is limited, and the evolution speed relying on the power of the road is too slow. Therefore, the people of the Third Avenue of the earth storm star decided to plunder the energy of other small worlds, so as to make the energy contained in the earth storm star more abundant. And make their strength stronger. The immortals and demons in the six realms and the five realms of the underworld were all destroyed by the three Taoists, leaving only the human realm where they lived. "Emperor Jinque, hand over your ten golden seals. I can keep your gods forever!" The runner Taoist looked up at the God of Jinque, who was seriously injured. His eyes were full of fierce light. The ten square gold seal is not only the foundation of heaven, but also the foundation of the six worlds. If you hand over the ten square gold seal, it is undoubtedly equivalent to giving your whole world to others. The purpose of the runner Taoist priest is to steal the ten golden seals of the earth Yin star, completely pull away all the energy in the earth Yin star and merge with the earth storm star. Plunder is always the fastest way to obtain resources. "Jinque God, what should I do?" The jade halal King covered his chest, and his body was now in a translucent state. A few minutes ago, they fought with the runner at the same time, but the runner slapped the jade halal King''s body. All the others were seriously injured. "It seems that he has determined the resources of our Yin star. In addition to the void beast killed by Ziwei emperor not long ago, all the energy in the void beast has now poured into our Yin star. Now the earth Yin star is weak, but full of vitality. Every man is innocent of his crime. These guys who go against the sky took the lead in discovering our existence!" "Wait... Ziwei emperor?" Jinque god suddenly breathed and thought of Qin Feng who helped them kill the empty beast. "Jade halal king, go and get me ten gold seals. I''m delaying some time..." "Jinque God... Do you really want to give it to him?" When the jade halal king heard Jin Que''s words, his pupils suddenly shook. "The strength of the runner Taoist is unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s the same as that of the void beast, but the void beast is a beast after all. It has no intelligence. Even if we unite with Luo Yu again, we may not be able to deal with this evil way by dealing with the beast!" "Now my Yin star, apart from you and me, the only thing that can place hope is the crape myrtle emperor!" "You go and get our ten seals. I''ll delay with the runner Taoist priest for some time. At the same time, you only tell him about it with the God left by the crape myrtle emperor. If the crape myrtle emperor is willing to do it, our Yin star will be saved. If the crape myrtle emperor doesn''t do it... Let us live and die there!" Jin que said to God. He spit out a mouthful of turbid air in his heart. He staggered to his feet and looked up at the runner. Seeing this, the runner sneered and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you figured it out?" "It''s not that my runner doesn''t give you a way to live, but my brother Taoist Qi Tian ordered me to absorb all the resources of your Yin star into my violent star. If you''re more straightforward, I''ll leave a shelter for you. Otherwise, don''t blame my runner for being ruthless." Jinque God secretly bit his teeth, and the green veins on his forehead suddenly rose. After a while, he said weakly: "naturally... I have ordered the jade halal king to get our ten gold seals. However, although our Yin star is weak, there are hundreds of millions of people. I hope the runner Taoist can open up and leave us a way to live." "As long as you cooperate, everything is easy to discuss!" The runner Taoist narrowed his eyes and looked disdainfully at the king que God, who was very humble. He scolded: "false merit and false immortals. If you gods who regard the world as grass and mustard did not go up all day and ignore the suffering of the earth, how could our three brothers come to this step?" Jin Que''s God wanted to continue to delay time and talk to this guy to see if he could get any clues from him, but when he saw that the runner seemed to have no intention to talk to himself, Jin Que''s God had to give up. However, as soon as Jinque God lowered his head, he suddenly noticed that there was a dark magic gas under him, which suddenly rushed into the sky. At a fixed glance, it turned out that Luo Xuan, who occupied Xing Tian''s body, was taking the whole demon family from the human world. The fierce murderous Qi is threatening to destroy the sky and the earth. Luo Xuan is carrying Xing Tian''s fixed mountain axe. The magic Qi stirred on the axe blade is like a tsunami and comes towards the carefree rotation Taoist in mid air. "Luo Huang! No!" Seeing this, Emperor Jinque was surprised. Although he knew that the demon clan was much stronger than their Protoss, it was obviously not enough to face the runner Taoist. At this time, the runner also felt the strange energy fluctuation under his feet. Looking down, a divine knowledge swept through. How many people and how strong the strength of the demon clan was, he had a general idea in his heart. "This Luo is really reckless!" Jin que turned his back subconsciously. "Just the devil''s mole ants, the devil I slaughtered in the earth storm star is many times stronger than your strength!" The runner Taoist shouted and waved his hand at his feet. A dark long sword suddenly appeared at the runner Taoist''s feet. The runner sword refined by the earth core of the unknown world was fiercely chopped down in the direction of Luo, and a magnificent force poured down in an instant. "Boom!" With a deafening noise, the sword edge flew out a sword Qi and immediately cut off Luo Yu''s face. Chapter 630 "Hiss -" The sound of a red iron plate burning on a drop of water penetrated the runner''s ear. When this sword Qi touched the Dingshan axe in Luo Xuan''s hand, the whole Dingshan axe evaporated from Luo Xuan''s hand. Luo Zhen''s heart suddenly trembled when he felt this deliberately restrained killing intention. "No!" I thought that the strength of the runner Taoist was not much higher than himself. There were 100000 demon families working together, maybe they could fight with him. But at the moment of this rolling momentum, Luo Zhen was left with despair. "Hiss!" The sword spirit splits Luo Xuan from the top of his head, and the divine power on the sword spirit instantly evaporates Luo Xuan''s body and soul. The rest of the demons were even more fragile, like a pile of paper flies. When they came into contact with the sword Qi, they were scattered one after another, turned into wisps of magic Qi and floated in the air of the human world. The energy of this sword Qi did not decrease but increased. The whole sword Qi cut straight from the zenith to the ground of the human world. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the earth of the human world under the runner''s feet suddenly appeared a strangely deep gully, and the whole human world was almost divided into two by the runner. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" The runner Taoist looked at the Jinque God angrily and roared, "Ten Golden seals!" "Give it to me quickly!" As soon as the roaring voice fell, the figure of runner Taoist suddenly appeared in front of Jinque God. The thin and slender fingers made a grasping movement towards the Jinque God in the air, and the arm lifted up. The surrounding divine power was immediately transferred by the runner Taoist and turned into a huge hand to hold the Jinque God in the palm. With the runner Taoist gritting his teeth and exerting force, the palm embodied by this divine power began to squeeze the divine body of Jinque God. "Kaka..." A burst of broken sound that makes people feel sour, and the sound of muscles squeezing and grinding each other came from the palm composed of this divine power. I heard that the protoss nearby felt numb. At this time, the jade halal king not far away hurriedly ran towards the runner Taoist with a big seal: "here is the ten golden seals!" Hearing the voice of the jade halal king, the runner Taoist grabbed the other hand in the air. The ten square gold seals in the jade halal King''s hand immediately got rid of them, flew out directly from the jade halal king, and then landed firmly in the runner Taoist''s hand. The runner took the other hand of the Jinque God and threw it at will. It was like throwing garbage. He threw the Jinque God''s body out at will. "Bang!" The jade halal king was instantly knocked upside down by the body of the golden que God. They rolled hundreds of meters on the ground before they stopped. "How are things going?" As soon as Jinque God got rid of the evil claw of the runner, the divine power in his body began to slowly repair his seriously damaged body. With a strange sound of "creak creak", the severely deformed body began to recover slowly. "The God of crape myrtle has only released the news, but..." the jade halal King hesitated, and then sighed: "but he didn''t wait for the response of crape myrtle, I''m afraid... I''m afraid he won''t care about the life and death of our family!" "Alas..." The jade halal King sighed helplessly. Looking at the extremely weak Jinque God, the jade halal King secretly clenched his teeth: "you know, the rules of the sky have already expired, our family shouldn''t be so duty to linger in the Yin star of the earth, but now it has ended up with such a low strength." "Since the appearance of the empty beast, my Yin star has no peaceful days." After that, the jade halal king looked up with resentment and looked at the runner Taoist who had just got the ten square gold seal. "Hiss -" the runner held the ten golden seals in his hands, felt the cold but warm jade like ten golden seals, put the big seal in front of his nose and took a deep breath. The Tao rhyme released by the ten square seal was instantly sucked into the body by the runner Taoist. The impact of Tao rhyme makes the runner Taoist only feel comfortable in his body and numb in his bones. The fatigue brought by the cutting of runner sword was swept away in an instant. "Very good... But... Just now the demon clan in your world was so reckless that I ran over several ants. Therefore, I still need some small compensation." A chill appeared on the runner''s face, and then he scratched hard at the bottom of the heaven. "Poof! Poof! Poof!" Several enchantments in the fairy world and the human world broke instantly, and the divine power immediately leaked out around. Suddenly, a strange, cold and dark spirit appeared in the hands of the runner Taoist. He circled through the heaven and the fairy world and went straight to the human world. Sensing this energy, Jin que was shocked in God''s heart: "the human race is innocent. Why do you have to come here?" "What I lack is fresh flesh and soul. It''s a pity that the Terrans of my violent star are all my subordinates, so I have to borrow some of your Yin star creatures." The voice fell, and the fierce dark air storm fell from the horizon in an instant. The living space of the human world is still narrow, even though it has been returned by the demon clan. The Terrans with a large population density looked up at the lacquer black dragon falling slowly in the sky, and the Terrans still staying in the cold weapon era immediately scattered and fled in great panic. But these Terrans can run through the darkness. The moment the dark tornado in the runner''s hand landed, it began to run around like a hungry wolf and dragon. Innocent Terrans were like a group of frightened lambs, running around, falling, accidentally pushed by nearby people, and trampled to death. All kinds of screams come and go. The black dragon swept around the human world like crazy. Every place it passed, the earth was evaporated by the ghost gas, all the water turned into fog, and the ground cracked one huge crack after another. Trees and houses were turned into powder one after another, and all the mountains became bare. Even many mountains were razed to the ground by the violent dark storm. The most terrible thing is the moment when the storm approaches the living. As soon as they came into contact with the Terran, these manic dark Qi immediately pulled the Terran from the ground to the storm, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a blood mist. The spirit and body were torn to pieces by the manic energy, rose up into the sky along the dragon and integrated into the body of the rotation Taoist. "Hiss -" I haven''t felt such a fresh body and soul for a long time! The rotation Taoist took a deep breath and showed a strong color of enthusiasm in his eyes. At the same time, his dry and pale face began to become young in an instant. The spirits accumulated by those who died and the merits and virtues in front of them were absorbed by the rotation Taoist as the basic way to prolong his life. Chapter 631 "Hoo Hoo -" The dark tornado drives away the unarmed Terrans like flies and ants. And those who run a little too slowly, the world is drawn into the dark air, and is instantly broken into a blood mist. With the passage of time, the strength of those Terrans became more and more exhausted, and the speed became slower and slower. The passer-by in the sky looked at the almost exhausted Terrans on the ground. It seemed that he was very excited about the torture of these mole ant creatures. Looking at those Terrans whose speed gradually slowed down, and even many people simply lay on the ground waiting to die, the rotation Taoist waved hard. For a moment, the whole tornado was like a fierce snake attacking, and suddenly ran into a large Terran. "Shua -" All Terrans instantly turned into a blood mist. The dark dark dark tornado was scarlet by the flesh and blood of those innocent Terrans. The strong smell of blood covered the sky, and the blood fog transformed by those flesh and souls filled the whole sky. The sun shines on the ground through the scarlet tornado, casting scarlet light. The whole human world is like a sea of blood hell. Every corner is filled with pungent blood and blood red light and color. "Take it!" The rotation Taoist suddenly shook his hand, and the scarlet tornado disappeared in an instant, but those blood droplets and blood fog could not disperse for a long time. It formed a dark red cloud and stayed in the sky for a short time. Then, the small blood color suspension droplets began to fuse with each other, and gradually merged into fine water droplets from the small droplets suspended in the air that were almost imperceptible to the naked eye. "Wow -" The scarlet blood fog fell from the sky in an instant. The human world completely began to form blood rivers. Those even warm blood formed viscous rain and fell on the innocent people. Blood mixed with their cold sweat, mixed with their tears, adhered to the skirts of the Terran, and evaporated all the water by their rising body temperature because of fear. So those coarse linen clothes turned dark red one after another, and with the drying of water, the dried blood adhered to their skin like armor, emitting a strange smell and fishy smell, which made it difficult for people to open their eyes. "Taoist rotation, you used to be a Terran. How can you be so cruel to your fellow countrymen?" When Jinque God saw this scene, his eyes were red with blood. He knew that even if he resisted, he would not be able to save those Terrans. On the contrary, he would be angry and let him kill more innocent Terrans. "Kindred?" "Pity?" The rotation Taoist sneered, stared at the Jinque God and said, "do you gods really care about the people like mole ants?" "When I was a Terran, I prayed to the gods of heaven for more than 300 days!" "In order to show her sincerity, my mother fasted for 30 days and finally starved to death at home!" "Since then, I have been convinced that you hypocritical and incompetent immortals will only pay attention to your own safety and cultivation. Just like just now, I slaughtered hundreds of millions of people, but you dare not even say a word. Why? Are you afraid I''ll kill you?" The rotation Taoist suddenly looked like a crazy dog, roaring and staring at the golden que God. "Only with enough strength can we protect our people and our world. Weak gods like you can only give us the qualification to be a cauldron!" "Boom!" With a loud noise, the rotation Taoist patted hard on the ground, and an incomparably huge palm print appeared in the human world. At the moment when the palm print fell, the earth was smashed into a huge depression hundreds of meters deep. At the same time, the Terrans under the palm print turned into a blood fog and suddenly took off. The rotation Taoist once again stretched out his hand and gently lifted it in his own direction. Those blood mist condensed together in an instant. With the slight hook of the rotation Taoist''s finger, the blood atomized into two strands and flew towards the rotation Taoist''s nostrils one after another. After a deep sniff, the blood mist disappeared instantly, and all of them were integrated with the rotation Taoist. Then, another hard slap fell and absorbed the blood mist. When the runner was ready to attack the Terran for the third time, there was a loud noise like thunder in the sky. "Stop!" Qin Feng screamed violently, and at the same time, a golden palm print roared and patted at the rotation Taoist. "Call -" There was a violent roar in the air. With an extremely strange attitude, the rotation Taoist escaped the attack of Qin Feng. When he looked at it, he turned out to be a very young heavenly official. "Oh - it seems that there is no one in your Yin star. How dare even this little doll come to stop me?" "Go to hell!" "Qiang -" When the runner Taoist grasped his right hand in the air, a sharp sword appeared in his palm. All kinds of strange energy, such as divine power, Reiki, nether Qi, magic Qi and so on, circled on the blade one after another. The smell of this sword is so strange that Qin Feng has to take it seriously. Similarly, he reached out and held a yin-yang sword in his right hand. At the same time, his left hand also sacrificed the ruler of heaven and earth. The runner Taoist thought that the magic weapon refined from the earth''s core in his hand must be much stronger than those strange weapons in Qin Feng''s hand, so he made some careless moves. Qin Feng saw that the runner seemed to underestimate the enemy. At the moment when the runner raised his hand, he grabbed his body and came to the runner in the blink of an eye. With a sudden wave of the left heaven and earth ruler, a huge Futon suddenly appeared on the top of the runner''s head. Wind fire Futon can improve your combat effectiveness and cultivation, and increase the speed. At the same time, it can also limit the speed of your opponent''s moves. With the delay of the wind fire futon, Qin Feng thought and injected a strong divine power into the heaven and earth ruler of his left hand, and the whole heaven and earth ruler immediately emitted a dazzling golden light. The right hand holding the yin-yang sword suddenly became very dark, and there was a strong spirit of chaos in his hand. This is the first time Qin Feng has verified the power of chaotic Qi. At the moment when the black half body of Yin-Yang sword was filled with chaos gas, the whole body began to emit a burst of "sobbing" wailing and buzzing, and the arm of the right hand was corroded into black smoke by the strong chaos gas. Dark cracks appeared on the skin, and shell armor composed of rigid chaos gas formed. Qin Feng inadvertently saw the moment of this scene, The whole person''s scalp is numb, and his hair and hair stand up one after another. At this time, the heaven and earth ruler full of divine power in his left hand gently touched the white body of the yin-yang sword. "Wow -" The divine power immediately rushed into the yin-yang sword like a burst river. Chapter 632 The whole yin-yang sword, one black, one white, one bright, one dark, one positive and one negative, the terror energy poured into it, all boiling like boiling water. Qin Feng stabbed the runner with his sword. "Boom!" When the sword tip stabbed the runner Taoist''s body surface, Qin Feng only felt that the whole sword body suddenly stagnated. The body of the runner Taoist was as hard as the skin of the empty beast. Qin Feng was difficult to penetrate anyway. "Damn it!" Qin Feng bit his teeth hard and tried to hurt this cruel and arrogant guy as much as possible under the restriction of wind and fire Futon. "Hiss - miso!" There was a loud and piercing sound of gold and iron puncture and friction. The yin-yang sword finally broke through the strong and incomparable defense on the body surface of the runner Road, and immediately disappeared into more than half of the sword body into the runner road man''s body. The sword tip was blocked on the runner''s back this time. Somehow, the skin of the runner seemed to have a layer of gold and iron armor. But the yin-yang sword has disappeared into his body at the moment, and Qin Feng''s goal has been achieved. "Buzz ~" With a dull sound, the yin-yang sword in Qin Feng''s hand was like a river breaking a dike, releasing all the energy in it in the blink of an eye. The chaotic power and divine power did not enter the runner''s body, and instantly boiled up, which made the runner''s body chaotic, and the energy of the mixed wheel became more and more chaotic, and there was a burst of tearing pain in the body. "Ah --" With a shrill wail, the runner Taoist priest stabbed the sky with his sword. The wind and fire Futon was pierced in an instant, and then it darkened. At the same time, he pulled out his sword and waved it in front of him. As soon as Qin Feng pulled out the yin-yang sword that had not entered the human body in the runner Road, he saw a flash of cold light in front of him, and then a harsh sound of breaking the air came to his ears. "Whoosh -" "Poof!" Qin Feng only felt that his chest suddenly cooled, and then a warm and bloody smell diffused from Qin Feng''s chest. At the same time, his chest was also contaminated with dirty energy, constantly corroding Qin Feng''s body and soul. "Ah - damn little bastard!" At the moment when Qin Feng pulled out the yin-yang sword, the runner Taoist screamed again. At the same time, he covered his chest and retreated a few steps hard and carefully. As soon as Qin Feng loosened his right hand, the yin-yang sword was incorporated into the Dharma world. With the ruler of heaven and earth in his left hand, he gently waved the wind and fire futon, which slowly fell like a fallen leaf in the sky, and the futon obediently flew towards Qin Feng. Later, the heaven and earth ruler was also incorporated into Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng was repelled by the runner Taoist priest for a long distance before he stopped and grabbed the wind and fire Futon. Qin Feng sat on the futon with his legs crossed. Under the warm cultivation of Tao rhyme and merit in Qin Feng''s body, the gap pierced by the runner sword began to be repaired slowly, but Qin Feng''s physical injury could not heal so quickly. From the left rib to the right rib, Qin Feng was cut a shocking wound with the sword of the runner Taoist priest. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will almost be split in half by this one at the moment. The outer skin exudes a chaotic and chaotic black gas. This black gas is different from the chaotic gas mastered by Qin Feng, but contains a strong murderous breath and evil spirit. It seems that there are too many creatures killed, a little bit of the murderous breath accumulated in the human body of the runner road. Qin Feng''s mind moved, and his coat turned into a little star light and dissipated in the air. Looking down, I saw that the scar on my chest was full of dark energy. These energy, like a group of small insects, slowly nibbled at Qin Feng''s spirit and body. At the moment, the skin was turned out like a fried chicken skin, revealing the muscle tissue and bones in Qin Feng''s body. The deep scars continuously shed dark red blood. As soon as the blood left Qin Feng''s body surface, it turned into wisps of dark golden divine power and spilled into the air. "Hiss - damn old monster! How cruel!" Qin Feng bared his teeth and adjusted his chaotic breath. At the same time, he transferred a large amount of incense power from his body to dispel the evil Qi contained in the chaotic Qi on the scar. Because Qin Feng himself also mastered the use of chaotic Qi, he only needed to wash the evil Qi, transport the chaotic Qi, wrap all the chaos left over from his wound, and apply Reiki to slowly repair his wounds. It didn''t take much time. The damage caused by Qin Feng to the runner is obviously not as simple as Qin Feng. The manic energy that flows into the runner takes at least half an hour to suppress, or an hour to refine into the energy in his own body, or eliminate these chaotic energy from his own body. No matter what treatment method he chooses, it will consume his time. During this time, as long as Qin Feng takes care of his injury and recovers his energy a little, he can launch a second attack on the runner again. However, Qin Feng and runner Taoist underestimated each other''s strength. The runner suddenly sacrificed the other half of the earth''s core in his body. He saw a hemisphere with the plane upward and the bottom downward, suspended on the runner''s head like a pot. Half of the earth''s core began to rotate rapidly. At the same time, the runner''s eyes turned white, and he was constantly pulled away from his celestial cover. Through this energy, we can roughly see that it was the chaotic power and divine power poured by Qin Feng towards the runner through the yin-yang sword. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" The hemisphere on the top of the head rotated for several cycles before it gradually stopped. The runner Taoist whose eyes turned white finally recovered, put away half of the earth''s core, held it in the air with one hand, and offered his runner sword refined from the other half of the earth''s core again. "Little beast, I underestimated you. I should have such magic weapons, but don''t worry. Soon, everything about you will be mine!" "It seems that I have gained a lot today. I didn''t expect to find such a valuable material as you in addition to the extremely weak earth Yin star..." Suddenly, the runner''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Qin Feng with a very strange look. "Is it still the body of the road?" "Ha ha ha ha..." The runner Taoist suddenly laughed wildly: "Jinque God, and you little beast, I''m really lucky today. I have two bodies of great roads and your precious things. I don''t know how happy my brothers will be when they see these achievements today!" "Die, little beast! I don''t have time to be beaten by you!" Chapter 633 Qin Feng''s face coagulated when he saw this. The runner Taoist just reserved his strength and was disturbed by his own wind and fire futon, so he could take advantage of it and stab himself into the old man''s body But with the last experience, if you want to use the same method, the old man is bound to be on guard. And the strength of the runner Taoist is no lower than that of the empty beast. I''m afraid he can''t compete with him without the energy of the power of the road. The force of six strands of Avenue killed the empty beast before. This time, I''m afraid it''s too unrealistic to try to kill the wise runner in front of me just by relying on six strands. "Just got it, it''s going to be used before it''s warm..." Qin Feng murmured to himself, and drew out the yin-yang sword again. "Oh... I didn''t expect you to recover quickly. Go to hell!" The runner Taoist''s momentum soared, and his eyes suddenly became blood red. Just absorbed the soul blood of the earth Yin star Terran, and now it completely broke out. Countless mortal ghosts gradually turned into evil spirits and lingered around the runner Taoist, and his body surface began to be filled with a strong smell of blood. This pungent smell that made people smell evil and frighten suddenly filled the whole sky. Those faint virtual shadows, the dead souls of the human race sent out bursts of harsh screams one after another, and rushed towards Qin Feng with the runner Taoist one after another. The old man took his sword handle and drew several strange lines in the sky. Taixu was cut into black cracks by his sword blade. At the same time, a field of Blood River was launched from the old man''s feet. In the whole field, thousands of ghosts wailed, and the earth was stained with blood red. The screams of those miserably dead souls turned into light white lights one after another, just like arrow rain, directly hit Qin Feng. "Buzz ~" Qin Feng only felt a dull noise in his ear. In the blink of an eye, he was wrapped in the old man''s field. When he was in other people''s field, he would be disturbed and suppressed by other people''s field. Qin Feng immediately felt his chest dull and tight, and his whole body was even stiff. Qin Feng wanted to expand his Dharma world, but every time there was a golden light under his feet, he would be immediately suppressed by the blood river field of runner Taoist. It would go out like the wind blowing out a match and become dim. "With your accomplishments, do you still want to struggle in my world?" The old man''s sour voice was a sarcasm to Qin Feng. The old man''s strength, both in body and spirit, is far above that of Qin Feng, and he is fully confident of cleaning up Qin Feng in his heart. Seeing that the world could not be unfolded, Qin Feng was too lazy to struggle. He was distracted and struggled to unfold the FA Xiang world. It was better to settle down and concentrate on dealing with the old man. Qin Feng simply closed his eyes and suddenly a dark golden light appeared on his right hand holding the yin-yang sword. The whole arm was covered with a layer of dark golden dragon scales, and a few dazzling stars flickered on Qin Feng''s arm. Through the blood river field, the God of Jinque, who perceived Qin Feng''s fight with the runner Taoist priest, noticed that Qin Feng offered the power of the road again. He was surprised and exchanged a startled look with the jade halal king on his side. "Crape myrtle God... How much power of Avenue is hidden here?" "Didn''t he say he could recover only a year ago? How could this happen?" The overflowing Tao rhyme, almost unabated, passed through the field of runner Taoist. This rich Tao rhyme, almost like the bloody smell in the field of Blood River, filled the heaven of the earth Yin star. "I''m afraid I''m the reincarnation of a real immortal... Or I may get some big opportunities." The jade halal king felt this penetrating Taoist rhyme and obviously noticed that the divine power of the heaven was flowing towards the blood river field. Although the surrounding divine power became thinner and thinner, the recovery speed of their injuries became faster and faster under the nourishment of Taoist rhyme. "Although the crape myrtle emperor does have a lot of power, some of these things will consume some. Listen to the old runner ghost, he also has several brothers who jointly captured the earth storm star God like him. I''m afraid their strength is not under him. Now the position of the earth Yin star has been exposed. Even if the crape myrtle emperor removes the old runner Ghost this time, our earth Yin star is still uneasy Ning... I''m afraid I have to trouble Ziwei emperor to find us a shelter. " Jinque God''s eyes passed through the sky and looked at the people on the ground who fled in a hurry. No matter how old or young, even the Terran soldiers looked terrified. What just happened, the dark tornado destroyed the sky and the earth in the blink of an eye, and wiped out half of the population of the whole human race. At the moment, those mortals only dare to hide in the cave, as far away as possible from the place where the tornado just came into being. The trees in the mountains and rivers in the mountains of the whole human world are stained with blood, and the soil is also soaked with a layer of blood red, which makes the helpless Terrans even panic and forget to pray. "After this time, I''m afraid these Terrans will no longer believe in my Jinque God..." "This merit...... alas..." Jin que God patted his head helplessly, and his face was in pain. Seeing this, the jade halal king had to say something to comfort him: "the strength of runner Taoist is too strong. Natural disasters may be avoided by our Protoss, but man-made disasters... Even if you and I want to stop them, there is nothing I can do..." They sighed again and again. Jinque God looked at the translucent ghost of the jade halal king, and felt even more guilty. Soon after, the celestial immortals finally woke up from a coma, and their weak eyes fell into the blood river field emitting a strong Taoist rhyme for the first time. "This is... The smell of crape myrtle emperor?" The empress earth emperor was shocked. Under the nourishment of Daoyun, the damaged spirits of everyone present began to be repaired quickly. And those heavenly soldiers and generals who just woke up stood in the divine world one after another, always vigilant and ready to continue to fight. The immortals in the fairy world turned their eyes to the ethereal standing figure in the bloody river field. At the moment when Qin Feng in the field closed his eyes, his perception of everything around him became clearer. The wind pressure of the runner Taoist sword blade, his distance from himself, and even the power of the avenue in his body were slowly pulled away and poured into the yin-yang sword became extremely clear. One side of the blade was black and the other was white. Both of them began to overflow extremely strong Taoist rhyme and two opposite forces. If this blow can be blocked by the runner Taoist priest, Qin Feng''s divine soul separation in the depths of the world always holds the power of another ten strands of Avenue. If he is really defeated, Qin Feng has made his own divine soul separation as the carrier and detonated his own divine soul separation by detonating artifact. Even their own spirits will be hurt. Chapter 634 The soul of Qin Feng who sank down focused all his attention on this yin-yang sword. Ten strands of powerful power poured into the long sword. He pinched the Dharma decision with his left hand, stretched out his hand in front of him, and a picture of yin and Yang appeared in front of Qin Feng in an instant. The runner not far away felt the strong power of the road, and suddenly his heart tightened, and an uneasy feeling rose at the bottom of his heart. But when the sword moves out and wants to take it back, he will only suffer greater damage in the end. "Die!" The runner Taoist had no choice but to burst out and excited himself. He felt a little uneasy. The mania at the bottom of his heart was completely aroused again. The tip of the runner sword glittered with silver and pointed directly at the thorn of Qin Feng. All kinds of strange energy circling on the sword body circled around it one after another. The surrounding space was constantly torn into pieces of broken cracks, and the dark Taixu cracks were torn by the runner sword from time to time. At the moment when the runner Taoist quickly approached Qin Feng, Qin Feng suddenly lifted his sword and stabbed at the runner Taoist. Qin Feng, who had no bottom in his heart, couldn''t help saying: "you must kill with one blow!" "Boom!" Two long swords with different postures have opposite sword tips, neither staggering nor breaking each other''s blade. The sword tips confronted each other like this. Qin Feng and runner Taoist did not give in. At the moment of contact, all the energy in the two swords poured out and rushed towards the sword tip one after another. At the tip of the yin-yang sword, two completely different energies, black and white, are entangled with each other. The yin-yang energy that generates and overcomes each other affects each other, making them extremely manic. They both begin to fly at the tip, gradually forming a pattern of Yin-Yang fish, which rotates violently. All the energy of the long sword in the runner Taoist''s hand is uniform and compressed at the tip of the blade, forming a gray energy ring at the tip. The yin yang fish diagram and the gray energy ring rotate violently in exactly the opposite direction. The energy of each other is torn, which distorts the surrounding space. At the same time, there are blue electric lights flashing. When the sword tips of both sides touched, the runner Taoist''s face suddenly changed and changed. I thought the young man in front of the sword was bound to be unable to take over, but what he didn''t think of was that he was not only taken over, but even he could not continue to attack. When the runner Taoist clenched his teeth and gathered his spiritual power, his forehead finally began to sweat. The light blue electric light flashing on the two swords was reflected in the pupils of Qin Feng and the runner. Both of them had wide eyes, and the sweat on their foreheads was also reflected into a blue. "Buzzing ~ Zizi -" The rotation speed of the energy groups on both sides became more and more intense, and the electric light rubbed between each other gradually began to increase from fine and weak hair. Electric light burst out from the sword tip and hit the earth of the earth Yin star fairy world, constantly burning a piece of scorched black land. When it hit the zenith, it was in the light blue electric light, The lines of torn black Taixu cracks can be seen vaguely, sandwiched in the blue electric light. They stared at each other with their canthus about to crack, and their pupils began to tremble gradually. At the same time, sweat also poured into their dry eyes, causing a sharp stabbing pain. But both sides dare not blink, for fear that the blink of distraction time may fail. With the increasing frequency of pupil tremor, it also means that they will be defeated by their opponents because of mental fatigue. Under such terrible energy, once they fail, it is very likely to mean being destroyed or seriously injured. "Boy! I have eyes today! Come on, I''m too lazy to spend time with you!" The runner said, biting his teeth and staring at Qin Feng. At the same time, it was obvious that the runner moved the sword slightly towards the rear. Seeing this, Qin Feng also began to move the blade slowly behind him. As soon as their sword tips left a few centimeters away, both sides burst into a violent drink at the same time. "Die!" "Drink!" The sword tip and the energy mass around it hit together again in an instant. "Boom!" With a loud explosion, they flew out with their long swords at the same time. The two light clusters also burst at the same time, forming a circular shock wave, which takes the sword tip as the center and radiates between heaven and earth. The scarlet blood in the runner''s blood river field also instantly boils. At the same time, the world in the field collapses and falls down one by one, and the field is instantly torn by this magnificent energy. The ground of the heaven was torn to pieces by this violent impact in an instant, and was cut by this sword edge. The impact towards the zenith immediately marked a dark crack in the sky. At the same time, countless electric lights with thick and thin thighs suddenly exploded radially around from the impact of the blade. Wherever they went, the space was burned and distorted. The part of the heaven and earth cut off by the huge impact was instantly split into coke by this electric light. The rest immediately spread to the territory of Taixu through the cracks of Taixu. Qin Feng and runner Taoist each flew backwards thousands of meters away. Almost in each other''s visual field, there was only a black spot left. But the perception of both sides is locked in each other''s breath. The runner Taoist flew several kilometers weightless. Finally, he thrust his sword into the space of the heaven. He immediately opened a snow-white space crack and drew hundreds of meters away before he stopped hard. Qin Feng took back the yin-yang sword in his hand and wrapped himself with aura with dinghaizhu. Then he stopped. Looking at Qin Feng taking out a magic weapon he had never seen before, the runner Taoist with bloodshot eyes was even more jealous, but after this war, the runner Taoist had a completely different understanding of Qin Feng''s strength. "The fairy family is the fairy family... Although its strength is lower than that of Lao Tzu, its power is not small compared with me..." The runner Taoist murmured in his heart as he tried to mediate the incomparable chaotic atmosphere in his body. At the moment, Qin Feng wanted to sacrifice the remaining ten strands and kill them on the spot to completely eliminate the runner Taoist from the world. However, after just fighting with him, his mental power has almost dried up. Even if he wants to move, he may not be able to exert less than one tenth of his power. "Boy! If you are willing to obey my earth storm star, I can keep you in earth storm star and continue to be your immortal. If you don''t, earth storm star is not just a runner Taoist like me. I''ll give you some time to think about it and measure it by yourself!" "It''s up to you whether there''s any result later!" The runner turned his head and looked up at the Taixu fissure in the sky that had not been completely closed. He clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. At the same time, he threw a scarlet pill into his mouth. The whole person instantly turned into a blood red silk thread, and jumped out of the Taixu crack in the blink of an eye. Chapter 635 Just left the Taixu fissure, the runner bent down fiercely. "Poof!" With a sound, a mouthful of blood burst out of his chest. "Seven drops of blood essence..." the runner looked at the blood mist that dissipated in the Taixu in the blink of an eye, which contained seven drops of blood essence in his body. Suddenly I felt heartache. "Little beast, when I take my brothers to the earth Yin star, I must take the creatures of your earth Yin star to make up my body!" "Bah!" Spit bloody foam, the runner dodged and disappeared into the Taixu. Only a gradually dissipated trace of blood mist was left, pointing to a certain direction in the dark Taixu. Inside the earth Yin star, Qin Feng stood in a bubble condensed by Dinghai beads full of aura, and his hard holding face was already iron blue at the moment. At the moment when the runner had just left, Qin Feng suddenly bent over. "Oh!" A mouthful of dark blood gushed out of the abdominal cavity in an instant. At the same time, the bubble condensed by the fixed sea bead suddenly burst, and Qin Feng immediately fell slowly from the sky. When standing in the sky of the earth Yin star, Qin Feng immediately sat cross legged. With the slow fall of the figure, the wind fire Futon immediately appeared below Qin Feng''s ass. four golden tassels fluttered slowly with the wind. Around the wind fire futon, divine power formed a storm, circled around Qin Feng and poured into Qin Feng''s body. At the moment when Qin Feng was about to land, Jinque God, jade halal king, empress earth emperor and other celestial immortals flocked towards Qin Feng. Seeing that Qin Feng closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, the immortals were not easy to disturb. They stood respectfully around Qin Feng without saying a word. But surrounded by this abundant divine power, the hidden wounds in these fairies were more or less cured. After a few breath, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, jumped off the wind fire futon and stood on the solid ground again. Seeing this, Jinque God immediately knelt down and worshipped Qin Feng deeply. Qin Feng was immediately confused. According to the ranking of heavenly officials, the God of Jinque was still above himself. How dare he accept this gift. However, at the moment when Qin Feng was about to go forward and help Jinque God, all the people around him suddenly sank. "Boom!" All the heavenly soldiers and generals knelt down on one knee, and all the celestial immortals worshipped Qin Feng on both knees. "Thank you crape myrtle God for saving my six realms in the hand of the devil!" ¡­¡­ The sky officials shouted in unison, and the whole heaven almost trembled fiercely. Qin Feng was also surprised and hurriedly walked towards the God of Jinque: "you don''t have to do this. Why do you suddenly make this great gift?" "I''m afraid the evil way is to move and save soldiers. The top priority is how to prevent the second attack of the evil way!" Qin Feng pulled the arm of the God of lajinque hard, but found that the God of Jinque was as heavy as a thousand and motionless. Suddenly, the God of Jinque raised his head and looked at Qin Feng prayingly: "Crape myrtle emperor, although our Yin star is weak, there are hundreds of millions of human beings. Now, we are inadvertently informed of the location of our Yin star by the demon. It takes such a huge price to be just a demon. From his words, we roughly know that he has two brothers with similar strength. Our Yin star is completely impossible to resist." "Crape myrtle God, the immortals in the heaven are fearless of life and death, but the hundreds of millions of gods on the earth are very innocent. The evil way killed half of them. If there was no crape myrtle God''s hand, I''m afraid there would be no one to live. I beg crape myrtle God to save all the people in the world!" Jin que said to God and knocked his head hard at the ground of the heaven. "Dong!" With a loud noise, the whole heaven seemed to sink for a few minutes. Qin Feng''s heart was also suddenly drawn, more and more aware of the importance of strength in this world. Respect the strong! "King que, please get up quickly. Since I''m here, I won''t ignore you!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand again and heard that Qin Feng was willing to help. Jin Que''s God stood up slowly with fear. Facing Qin Feng''s posture, he was a little humble with the naked eye. "Just now I almost killed the runner Taoist with the power of ten strands of Avenue, but there is not much left in my body. If you can provide me with the power of more than ten strands of Avenue and rely on my yin-yang sword, you can deal with his other brothers. I just don''t know if you can give up your love..." Qin Feng''s voice fell, and he looked at the Jinque God and the jade halal king. However, he noticed that the two men looked at each other with some reluctance. Qin Feng immediately frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "if you don''t even want to contribute to the power of the probability Avenue, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability even if I want to save you. Since you don''t give up, ask for more luck!" After saying that, Qin Feng wanted to leave, but Jin Que''s god suddenly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to give, but... But that we are different from Ziwei emperor. We have such an opportunity. My heaven can''t even take out the power of five strands of Avenue!" "Ah?" Hearing the words of Jinque God, Qin Feng was stunned. "How many... Do you have?" I saw the Jinque God with a bitter face and a light support in his hand, and there were two strands of dark golden energy: "I have only refined these two strands for thousands of years, and the jade halal king and the later earth emperor are only one strand respectively." The voice fell, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul. The jade halal king and the later earth emperor also sacrificed the only wisp of power in their body. "If the crape myrtle emperor needs it, please accept the power of these four Avenues, but I hope the crape myrtle Emperor... At least give the remaining hundreds of millions of gods in the Yin star a way to live!" As soon as the voice of Jinque God fell, Qin Feng bent his knee and was ready to kneel down. Qin Feng quickly grabbed Jinque God and felt uncomfortable in his heart. A complete fairyland can''t get together the power of five roads, which Qin Feng didn''t think of at all. I thought that these people had lived in a complete world for many years, and at least they had the power of five or six avenues. Qin Feng held out his hand to Jin que God. Jin que God thought Qin Feng was going to take away his power, so he opened his palm and prepared to pass it to Qin Feng. Qin Feng smiled awkwardly, then closed his palm and said, "I''m not a villain who takes advantage of the fire. Since I can''t resist the enemy directly, can''t I fight or run?" "It''s too far away and vast. As long as they leave here, they naturally can''t find it. If you don''t mind, you can bring hundreds of millions of people to my world. At that time, the world will be completely destroyed without leaving any trace. Presumably, they can''t find it." "I just don''t know if Jinque God has any plans. I don''t know much about all this. Does Jinque God think it is feasible?" Jinque God then looked at the jade halal king, sighed and shook his head and said, "Alas... The mortal body can''t bear the transmission array of the altar of heaven and earth!" "Our strength is insufficient, and these hundreds of millions of people can''t fit the whole field of the fairy world..." "I just don''t know. Ziwei emperor is powerful. Can he carry hundreds of millions of creatures?" Chapter 636 Qin Feng rubbed his chin and immediately said, "my Dharma world can carry hundreds of millions of gods." "But will the runner find my place in the world after we escape from the earth Yin star?" At this time, the God of Jinque glanced around and immediately found the ten square gold seal knocked down by Qin Feng. He stretched out his hand to transfer the ten square gold seal, looked at Qin Feng''s face and said solemnly: "this is the foundation of our heaven. When we leave the altar of heaven and earth, we will use this thing to destroy the whole world without leaving any trace!" "The runner demon''s trip is to capture the energy in my Yin star and the core of the earth Yin star. If Ziwei emperor is willing to help us, we will give Ziwei emperor the core of the world, and we will never leave any benefit to the runner!" Jin que hurriedly sorted out his plan and told Qin Feng everything. Qin Feng immediately nodded and said, "OK! Just as you said, do it now. Wait a little later until the predators come. We can''t go if we want to!" The God of Jinque immediately began to work, and immediately launched their field with the later earth emperor and jade halal king of the world, bringing tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals into their own field. Then he took Qin Feng to the human world. Those frightened Terrans hid after experiencing the terrible scene not long ago. Qin Feng and a group of fairies came to the human world, but he didn''t even see half a person''s shadow. "Ziwei emperor later!" As soon as Jinque God waved his hand, suddenly a people''s umbrella with strong purple air flew from the divine world. The wind chimes on the people''s umbrellas kept ringing. Before long, the whole human family came out of all kinds of hidden caves. At the same time, many people with animal ears and tails appeared in Qin Feng''s vision. "The position of the earth Yin star has been exposed. A demon of the earth storm star wants to annex the earth storm star. The crape myrtle emperor will take you out of here and live in other worlds. You can''t resist later!" The voice fell, and Jin que God nodded to Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s snow-white robe suddenly waved towards the ground, and a golden light suddenly appeared from Qin Feng''s feet. The golden light spread, and immediately incorporated all the people, demons and other creatures present into his own Dharma world. As nearly 300 million people and demons were brought into their own Dharma world, Qin Feng suddenly felt that more than half of his aura and divine power were absorbed by them. Suddenly, a sense of fatigue that divine power and aura were transferred suddenly hit him. After stabilizing his mind, Qin Feng once again followed the empress earth emperor, the jade halal king and the golden que God to cross the heaven and come to the altar of heaven and earth in this world. Jinque God holds ten great seals in his hand. He looks at the world he has lived in for thousands of years. "My surname is Meng, my name is Yu, jade halal King Zou Li, empress earth emperor Lian Yu..." "After this seal is broken, our official posts will be eliminated!" Jinque God looked at Qin Feng with a dignified face, and then said, "when the heaven disappears later, remember to take away the earth core!" The words fell, and Jin que God gave a decisive and hard grip. "Cha..." As if the glass were broken, the whole ten golden seals were instantly full of cracks, and then turned into a piece of jade fragments, which fell from the hands of the golden que God. At the same time, the jade halal king and other fairies suddenly burst out of their heads with a very strong divine power. As soon as they separated from their bodies, they disappeared from the world. Then, the whole fairy world, the divine world and the human world began to collapse slowly, and the invisible underworld, the demon world and the demon world gradually cracked huge gaps in Qin Feng''s perception. The whole world continues to sink and collapse towards the inside. At the same time, Qin Feng was acutely aware that something in the human world exudes strong chaotic power, which appears in Qin Feng''s perception. Qin Feng slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the direction of the human world. The center of the whole human world suddenly bulged high, and the mountain range in the center suddenly split into two, revealing a earthy yellow spherical object. Is the core of the earth. Then Qin Feng gently pulled in his direction, and the spherical object on the ground immediately rose from the mountain, and the whole mountain collapsed. The turbid core immediately flew towards Qin Feng. Lost the human world of the earth core, the aura began to overflow with the collapse of the earth. Looking from the Taixu, where the earth Yin star is located, the Taixu space has become a little distorted, flashing a dazzling white light from time to time. The inner world collapses, and the Taixu space is slightly sunken with the collapse. However, in the darkness, it is completely invisible to the naked eye, which is still a weak change. Qin Feng stretched out his hand. The core of the earth obediently fell into the palm of his hand. With a flash of light, the earth core appeared in the depths of Qin Feng''s Dharma world. At the same time, Qin Feng completely separated the earth core from those frightened and frightened Terrans with a golden divine power barrier. The chaotic power emitted by this earth core is no less than the tornado of the runner. If it spills into the crowd, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of casualties. After all this, Qin Feng looked at Jinque God, or Meng Yu. "You can leave, crape myrtle emperor. Remember to destroy the altar of heaven and earth!" Meng Yu''s face was a little tired. Without the blessing of the gods, Meng Yu''s whole face was covered with gullies, like a 30-year-old man who suddenly became an old man of 50 or 60 years old. The jade halal king, who only had the spirit, was weak and bent. He was an old man. At the moment, his body bowed into a "C" shape. Lian Yu, who had the God of the later earth emperor, was a teenage young woman. Now, he immediately turned into an old woman. The three gods who were once high above are now just a group of ordinary immortals. Without the blessing of gods, the life span of human immortals is far less than that of normal gods. They didn''t die on the spot immediately, so they were strong. Many of those heavenly soldiers and generals in their field turn into a wisp of divine power and dissipate completely in their field. Qin Feng looked at the world around him and began to collapse. He waved his hands towards the altar of heaven and earth at his feet. Two pure divine powers burst out from the palm of Qin Feng''s hand, and the whole altar of heaven and earth began to work in an instant. At the same time, a wisp of dull Qi was offered again, and the whole altar of heaven and earth was instantly filled with grumpy Brown energy. Qin Feng, Meng Yu, Zou Li and Lian Yu immediately disappeared on the altar of heaven and earth. After the four people left, the whole altar of heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and dark cracks began to appear in the dark white altar of heaven and earth. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the whole altar of heaven and earth collapsed. At the same time, the six realms were deeply depressed in an instant and condensed into a dark black hole. Then, the whole black hole suddenly collided, and the whole world turned into a distorted white. With a dull noise, the earth Yin star completely dissipated in the Taixu. Chapter 637 Qin Feng''s world, Zhongtian crape myrtle Yellow Dragon. Not long after Qin Feng left. Luo Xuan and Chiyou have already started to fight the idea of Qinfeng heaven and husoul Dao. At the moment, Chiyou is at the gap in the demon world, ready to attack Qin Feng''s heaven. But in the face of Chiyou behind him and Gonggong''s warning, Chiyou hesitated. Are you determined to rob husoul Dao first, or are you looking for Luo Xuan to join hands with him? Gonggong is right. He should not only guard against Qin Feng, but also against Luo Zhen. If Luo Zhen stabbed him in the back or let Luo Zhen sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman in the sky when he fought with Nu Wa, it would obviously be bad for him. Go to find Luo Xuan, but some make Chi you feel uncomfortable. "If you don''t make a decision as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Chi you murmured to himself, then looked back at the dark demon clan behind him, and finally stopped at Xing Tian: "Xing Tian..." Stunned for a while, Chiyou looked at Gonggong again and said, "Xingtian, Gonggong, you two go with me!" The voice fell, and the three of them crossed the mountains and rivers quickly. In the blink of an eye, they came to the territory of Qiang. Walking in front of a mountain, there was little energy flow on the whole land of Qiang. "Isn''t it... That guy Luo didn''t feel it?" "He can''t feel such an obvious movement?" Chiyou has some murmurs in his heart. He always feels that he seems to have been cheated. Chiyou, Xingtian and Gonggong walked towards a huge crack in the mountain in front of them. Their figure suddenly flashed and disappeared into the mountain. With entering the depth of the mountain, the width of the crack gradually expands until it comes to a huge space in the core of the mountain. Looking at the copper green tower, Chiyou could not help frowning. "What happened?" "Is Luo Xuan... Suppressed by the nine demon tower?" Chi you looked at Xing Tian and Gong Gong around him in doubt, and the latter shook his head in doubt. The separation of Luo and Luo in the evil god tower was the moment when Chiyou came to the territory of Qiang state. "Oh - suppressed by the nine demon tower?" "Thanks to your imagination, this tower has long been my place to live. How can I suppress this Buddha to the stage where I can''t speak?" Luo Xuan looked at the three people through a Dharma array in the evil god tower with some disdain and whispered a few words to himself. Luo Xuan''s noumenon is to stay in front of his own world wholeheartedly and constantly observe the growth rate of the strength of those evil gods in the world he has created. "Luo Xuan!" Chiyou suddenly shouted, and the loud voice surrounded the space in the cave repeatedly for a long time. For a long time, there was still no response. Luo Zhen knows the truth of acting. Even now he knows everything that happens in the cave like the back of his hand, he has to pretend not to be aware of it, creating the illusion that he is closed. Chi you still didn''t respond. At this time, he was already angry. The strong arm suddenly grasped it, and a long black knife appeared in his hand. This dark knife was originally given by Luo Xuan, and Chiyou couldn''t control too much. After pouring a magic gas into the knife body, the arm muscles suddenly bulged. "Hoo Hoo!" The blade split out a blade wind, and the blade wind instantly hit the gate on the first floor of the evil god tower. "When ~" The big clock at the top of the evil god tower also made a dull sound because of the vibration. At this time, the whole evil god tower began to slowly become active again. Luo Xuan''s figure in the evil god tower disappeared from his place in an instant. The next second, he appeared in front of Chi you. As like as two peas of black air, Chi You and his figure were just like themselves, but they were just a little smaller than their own bodies. "I thought you were refined into a pool of blood by the nine demon tower." Chi you looked at Luo he angrily. Luo he just smiled faintly and looked at the two bodyguards behind Chi you. "How could it..." Luo Xuan''s deep and ethereal voice sounded extraordinarily penetrating. "At least I''ve been a demon for tens of thousands of years. If I''ve been refined into blood, I''d underestimate me! But I''ve just been closed and didn''t notice your breath." "Why? What''s the matter when I see you Chi you coming with Xing Tian?" After hearing this, Chi you didn''t doubt more in his heart, but immediately said, "Qin Feng left again. This time he seems to have left in a hurry. It seems that the altar of heaven and earth has been rebuilt by him, and he didn''t split Taixu with a tiger spirit." "What?" Luo Xuan pretended to be very surprised and looked at Chiyou. "In just a few days, he left again¡° "Why?" "Do you know the details?" Luo Xuan threw out several questions in a row, and almost vividly interpreted the appearance of a practitioner who had just been born in seclusion who didn''t know anything. Chi you slightly skimmed his mouth and said: "I don''t know the details. I only know that if I don''t do it today, I''m afraid the opportunities will be less and less. If I can recapture the tiger soul sword, my strength will increase sharply. If you are interested in Nu Wa''s body, you can also rob her body. Although it''s not as good as Qin Feng, in this world, only Nu Wa''s body is comparable to Qin Feng." "If Qin Feng leaves this time, I''m afraid it''s unknown whether he can come back alive..." Chiyou thought of this and suddenly felt that he had suffered some losses. If Qin Feng really died in Taixu, without the threat of Qin Feng, Luo Xuan would try his best to restrict himself. At that time, it seems that you are still ugly. But now it''s too late to regret. Even if Chi You wants to leave, it''s hard to find an excuse to quit. "Just... Have a fight. If I get the tiger soul sword, maybe you Luo Xuan may not be so strong." Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled contemptuously in his heart. At the same time, he smiled secretly like a trick succeeded: "good! Fortunately, brother Chiyou noticed it, otherwise I might have missed this great opportunity after I was born in seclusion." "Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was so anxious that he just returned to the heaven and left again. No wonder I took advantage of it!" When the voice fell, Luo Xuan suddenly waved his hand. Chiyou Xingtian and Luo Xuan came to the outside of the mountain of Qiang state in an instant. At the same time, tens of thousands of evil gods immediately stood behind Luo Xuan. "Let''s go! Now that Qin Feng has left, we should make a quick decision and help you recapture the tiger soul sword and get rid of Nu Wa as soon as possible. Once Qin Feng comes back, he may be defeated by some strange techniques." "Let''s go!" At Luo''s command, Chiyou led the way in front, and Luo followed with a large army, ready to assemble in the north of the human border. Chapter 638 "Empress Nuwa! Chiyou with tens of thousands of demon army... Killed it!" Nu Wa, who had just reached the border of heaven, met Zhou Qi and Ji Kang. Qin Feng had just left at the moment, and it hadn''t been too long. Even there was a trace of Qin Feng''s breath on the altar of heaven and earth. Nu Wa sensed the fluctuation of magic Qi outside and just walked from the depths of heaven to the South Tianmen gate. When Zhou Qi and Ji Kang saw the dark and vast demon army coming out of the gap of the demon world with rolling magic gas, their hearts trembled suddenly. Obviously, they wanted to attack the heaven while Qin Feng was away. "Prepare to meet the enemy!" Empress Nuwa''s face sank, and her always gentle look burst out a fierce light at the moment. Half an hour later, the Terrans and Protoss gathered at the border with the South Tianmen gate. All the living forces of the whole heaven are now almost standing on the edge of the South Tianmen gate. "And Luo Xuan..." Ye Yi''s eyes passed through the chaos of the human world and fell into the towering magic gas in the north of the human world. Looking at the dark and dense demon army like an ant colony, it was frightening. Luo Xuan and his evil god army immediately followed Chiyou and walked towards the gap in the southern demon world. Empress Nuwa and others also decided to leave the world of heaven to fight. After all, with the suppression of the number of people, they must be able to withdraw while fighting. The two men and horses finally met over an ocean in the south of the human border. "Empress Nu Wa, you also see..." Luo Zhen jokingly looked at Nu Wa in blue in the distance and said, "there is a great disparity between you and me." "There is only a dead end to resistance." "Hand over the tiger spirit!" Chiyou followed Luo Yu and gave a violent shout to Nu Wa. With this roar, the whole human world became quiet. Nu Wa and a group of protoss stared at the intruder. "To rob the tiger''s soul?" Ye also murmured to himself and reached out to touch the chaotic clock hanging around his neck. The people standing on Ye Yi''s side also offered their own magic tools to the breath of divine power that began to escape from ye Yi''s body. Seeing Nu Wa''s indifference, Chi Youluo suddenly burst into evil Qi in his body and shouted, "kill in!" The words fell, and tens of thousands of demon troops under their respective hands immediately rolled towards the protoss like a tide. "Be careful! Don''t try to be brave! There are many demons and people. Those who are exhausted should evacuate as soon as possible!" Ye Yi and others heard a reminder from empress Nuwa. Then they saw that empress Nuwa suddenly turned into a blue streamer, and disappeared in everyone''s field of vision in the blink of an eye. "Toast without penalty!" Luo Xuan and Chi You stepped hard on the ground and immediately ran after them. As these two, they naturally won''t quarrel with those weak Protoss. Catch the thief first and catch the king. As long as Nuwa is removed, these Protoss can''t resist for long. The three flew to the top of the sky. Nu Wa''s fierce eyes stared at Chiyou and Luo. The murderous spirit in her eyes almost turned into a sword blade. She constantly wandered between Chiyou and Luo. Every time she passed through them, a large piece of evil spirit would be cut off from them. The murderous intention of Chiyou and Luo Xuan completely wrapped Nu Wa in a fierce murderous spirit. With the protection of the robe of the Holy Spirit, Nu Wa would not be disturbed by their murderous intention. At this time, Chiyou said again, "as long as you hand over my tiger spirit, I will withdraw!" Chiyou didn''t want to fight Nuwa. He was followed by Luo He. Now he has almost no trust in Luo He. If you let some of Luo''s tricks succeed in the gap of the war, the gains are not worth the losses. He is now almost on an equal footing with Luo, relying on his current strength, and all his strength. But at the moment, Luo Yu has only played a part of his strength. If it were not for the limitation of his own body carrying capacity, once Luo Xuan released all his original strength and completely broke away from the bondage of the nine demon tower, he would only bow to Luo Xuan and be a minister. Therefore, Chi you now only wants to avoid conflict and struggle as much as possible. If Nu Wa is willing to return her tiger soul sword to herself, her strength will be greatly improved again. At that time, she will oppose Qin Feng and Luo Yu, secretly develop the power of the demon family and find a way to find another way to make a living in Taixu. It''s best to find an opportunity to get rid of Luo Zhen together with Qin Feng. In his eyes, Nu Wa, who was very stubborn, didn''t seem to have any idea of the handing over tiger soul Dao. Luo Xuan was delighted to see this. As long as Nu Wa doesn''t hand over Chi you, it''s best to delay some time. Chi you will die when Qin Feng returns! Even if he Chi you doesn''t die, he will find a way to push him into the fire pit. Whether Qin Feng or Nu Wa, as long as Chi you is removed and brought back to Chi You''s body, the noumenon can completely break away from the bondage of the nine magic tower, and even take this opportunity to thoroughly refine the nine magic tower into his own magic weapon. Now I am inside the nine demon tower, like a prisoner in a prison, but as long as I can leave this prison, I can take this prison as my own. In ancient times, this magic weapon was at least a listed artifact magic weapon, and the owner of the evil god tower has long passed away. I don''t know if there is a wisp of remnant soul or where to hide. As long as you remove the seal and forbidden curse on the nine demon tower with external force and cut off the residual soul and contact of your former master, you can completely change the nine demon tower into your own magic weapon evil god tower. The source of all this is Chiyou, or... Killing Nuwa and taking Nuwa''s body is not impossible But the woman''s body, Luo Xuan is a little unwilling, and Nuwa''s body is not her noumenon, but the same separated God. Under the attrition of tens of thousands of years and thousands of years, her strength is not even as good as Chiyou noumenon. If you can get Nu Wa''s holy drive, unfortunately, Nu Wa''s body is afraid that she doesn''t know where it is. For Luo, he has only two choices at present. One is Qin Feng''s body, which is the best. The second is Chi You''s body, which is the second. Among the other six realms, there is hardly any body enough to carry the original power of Luo Yu, even half of which can not be accommodated. Now Qin Feng is not here, and if he wants to kill Qin Feng, it is obviously not enough to use his separate body and Chi You''s strength. Then he can only hope with Chi You''s body. "Do it! It seems that this little girl is not interested in giving it to you by hand!" Luo Xuan took a joking look at Nu Wa, and then his eyes fell on Chiyou''s back. How can Chiyou dare to rob his teammates who stare at his body at such a moment? But Chiyou''s hesitation is right in Luo''s arms! Chapter 639 "Hesitate more time..." "The longer you hesitate, the greater my chance of success!" Luo Xuan smiled in his heart. Chiyou looked at Luo He who stood a little behind, and he always felt a little hairy in his heart. It seems that this Luo Zhen will always take out his God killing gun and stab himself to death at a certain moment. But if you don''t grab it as soon as possible, once Qin Feng comes back, all the plans will fail. "Forget it... If you fail... It''s better than being stabbed in the back by Luo Xuan..." Chi you thought to himself, and then looked at Nu Wa fiercely. In this way, the three of the two sides stood against each other at the zenith, and no one was willing to step back. Nu Wa was also very confused when she saw this. She could even notice that there seemed to be some differences between the two people. But their confrontation with themselves made Nu Wa more vigilant. If these two people fight together, they may not be able to stop them. But with this consumption, those Protoss will soon be defeated by the demon army. Whether it''s confrontation or killing time, it doesn''t seem to be a good choice. "I hope Lord Qin can come back as soon as possible..." empress Nu Wa took a slight puff from the corners of her eyes, and the sky snake stick in her hand was vigilant in front of her. On the other hand, he steadily carried his back behind him, and then prepared to sacrifice the golden lotus of nine virtues. The Holy Spirit robe on the body hunts and roars in the roar of aura. "Do it!" Finally, Chiyou couldn''t endure any more. He suddenly looked behind him and shouted at Luo Xuan. Then his figure immediately flew to Nuwa. His huge body was like a high mountain falling from the sky. He held the huge magic knife tightly in his hands and chopped hard at Nu Wa. Nu Wa''s figure immediately expanded several times, one demon and one immortal. Her huge body stood at the top of the sky. Reiki and magic Qi intertwined, forming two completely different fields. Luo Xuan, who stood silently behind Chi you, smiled to himself: "is it still not going on at last?" Then a long gun suddenly appeared in front of him, causing a burst of distortion in the surrounding space. The whole body of the God killing gun was as dark as ink, and the gun head was like a black jade, reflecting the weak light from the strong magic gas around. With one hand, he suddenly grabbed the God killing gun, and the strong Hongmeng gas inside the whole gun seemed to be suddenly activated in this moment. The extremely irritable Hongmeng Qi immediately gathered on the tip of the gun. Luo Zhen''s figure flashed and immediately pushed the long gun straight towards Chiyou. In fact, the gun head was aimed at Nuwa. At this time, Chiyou had just split the blade at Nuwa, "Boom!" A knife was cut on Nu Wa''s snake stick in front of her. The magic Qi wrapped Chi you and the aura wrapped Nu Wa. Two distinct energies eroded each other, waiting for whose defense was first broken by the other party. Chiyou seems to feel the terrible killing intention from behind, as well as the rich Hongmeng gas. Suddenly, Chi you felt bad and couldn''t wait to turn back. Chi you suddenly pushed the magic knife in his hand towards Nu Wa, and a magic gas burst from the contact point between the blade and the sky snake stick. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Chi You stepped back for hundreds of meters, while Nu Wa flew out with a pale face. The tip of the sky snake stick marked a long space crack in the air, and finally stopped her body. Chi you looked at his side angrily, but found that Luo''s goal seemed not to be himself, but Nu Wa. However, out of his fear of Luo He, Chi you did not immediately help Luo He, but began to secretly regulate the chaotic magic Qi in his body. When Luo Xuan noticed Chi You''s small actions, he couldn''t help laughing secretly, but the tip of the gun was still attacking Nu Wa. Luo Xuan didn''t use all his strength to make a full play. If he really killed Nu Wa, Chi you could easily take away his tiger spirit. If Chi you had a tiger spirit knife, his separated strength would not increase, but Chi You''s strength would improve rapidly with the help of tiger spirit knife. Let him get the tiger spirit. His separation may even be limited by Chi you This is the result Luo Xuan resolutely does not want to see. Luo Zhen thought, the gun head was close to Nu Wa who had just stabilized her body. Without enough time to adjust the chaotic aura in her body, Nu Wa secretly bit her teeth, and the other hand was a little flustered, which was the basis of Jiupin merit Golden Lotus. "Wow -" The whole Golden Lotus suddenly awned and stood upright. The lotus heart was directly facing the tip of the long gun in Luo Xuan''s hand. At the moment when the tip of the gun was about to stab the nine merit Golden Lotus, it was like stabbing an incomparably strong wall. It could not move forward any more. Luo Zhen''s face changed when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Nu Wa would have this kind of thing. I saw the colorful lotus seeds on the huge lotus platform in front of me suddenly emit an extremely dazzling golden light and wrap him in it in an instant. There was a violent buzzing in his ears, and there was only one left in Luo''s time, which made him feel very hot, like falling into the magma. The whole huge lotus platform poured out a strong divine power from the heart of the lotus seed. It was like a pillar of light to wrap Luo Xuan and the God killing gun in his hand. Chiyou in the distance saw this, and his heart was filled with schadenfreude. Luo Xuan only felt that the Qi of Hongmeng in his body was constantly eroded and consumed in the package of divine power. However, under the restriction of divine power and Jiupin merit Golden Lotus, Luo Zhen could not easily and calmly sacrifice his six pin annihilating Black Lotus as usual. Every time there is a Hongmeng Qi in the palm, it will be instantly wiped out by the magic power like a waterfall around. "Damn Chiyou! Are you going to look at it like that?" Luo Xuan was worried at once, although he knew that the Golden Lotus could not completely erase him in this divine power. However, the great and Mongolian Qi in his body is almost limited, and he will use as much as he can. Can''t afford such intense consumption. Nuwa''s heaven has abundant aura and divine power, which can be quickly supplemented at any time, which is undoubtedly a great threat to herself. Finally, after holding on for a long time, Luo Xuan noticed a trace of magic fluctuation in the outside world through this strong divine power. Chiyou seems to be moving. Holding the magic knife given by Luo Xuan, Chi you slightly weighed it in his hand. At the moment, Nu Wa''s aura and divine power are being consumed madly. Now is the best time to get rid of Nu Wa. Chi You''s figure bent slightly, like a tight bow. With a burst of magic gas surging under his feet, the whole person ejected in the blink of an eye. The next second, it appeared on Nu Wa''s side. The magic knife in his hand swung round and cut straight at Nuwa''s waist. This knife seems to be able to cut Nuwa in half. Chapter 640 "Boom!" The blade instantly cleaved Nu Wa''s waist. But unexpectedly, she didn''t stroke Nu Wa''s body. Instead, it seemed to hit one side of the bronze statue and forcibly opened the magic knife in Chi You''s hand. But Nu Wa''s state is not much better. Nuwa, who was holding the nine merit Golden Lotus, was concentrating on instilling divine power into Luo Xuan. Suddenly, she suffered this knife, and the merit golden lotus was dimmed in an instant. At the same time, the huge impact brought by the magic knife smashed Nuwa out on the spot. If it were not for the indestructible robe of the Holy Spirit on the body surface, Nu Wa would be cut in half by Chi You''s knife on the spot. Although the immortal would not die so easily, her physical body would be damaged and her strength would fall a lot accordingly. Empress Nuwa suddenly flew over the south of the human world like a flying baseball. Even if she went straight through the gap of the demon world, she hit the South Gate of the heaven. "Kill in!" Chi you looked at the Luo Xuan with golden flame behind him, roared at him, and then took the magic knife in his hand and killed it into the gap in the demon world. Luo Xuan''s whole body was covered with the residue of divine power, and clumps of golden fire crows were burning on his limbs and shoulders. Seeing this, Luo Xuan immediately offered his six grade annihilating Black Lotus, and the golden divine power flame was just extinguished by the pressure of Hongmeng. "Qin Feng... If you don''t come back, your fairy world will be gone!" "This time you have to face Chiyou, whose strength has almost completely recovered. I have to borrow your hand to get rid of him!" Luo Xuan murmured to himself, and then looked at the figure of Chi You rushing towards the gap in the demon world. His face was slightly frozen, so he had to follow up. The protoss, also defeated by the demon army, have almost retreated to the gate of the South sky. Once the demons step into the South Gate of heaven, these demons will attack the heaven in a real sense. Ye Yi, Qin Zhengtian, Wufang ghost emperor, Qin Zihan and other powerful people are standing in the center of a column. Along the sides of Ye Yi and others, Yu Wenxuan and others, as well as the stars of the heavens. The two sides once again faced off with the border of heaven. Nu Wa Chi You Luo, standing in the air, could clearly distinguish the injury with the naked eye. The breath of empress Nu Wa was very chaotic at the moment, and the blue aura flowing on the sky snake staff in her hand became much weaker. The group of evil spirits and fierce beasts standing on the ground of the heaven, as well as the dark ghosts and evil spirits, all looked at Ye Yi and others with hot eyes. In particular, Kuafu saw the peach stick in Zhang Fan''s hand, which should have been his civil law weapon, and a burst of anger rushed to his heart. He stared at Zhang Fan, looked at the logistics and co workers around him, and said, "the boy left it to me! The thing in his hand is mine!" As soon as the voice fell, suddenly everyone felt the whole heaven and inexplicably trembled. The crowd looked around in some confusion, but they were not aware of the source of the tremor. But in Luo''s heart, there was a faint uneasiness. Chiyou looked at Nu Wa, who was very weak, and shouted, "kill me into the world of heaven!" "Take back the tiger soul sword!" "Boom!" The soaring magic Qi immediately pushed out the divine power outside the South Gate of heaven into a vacuum. There was almost only a thick black fog at the South Gate of the fairy world. "Everybody! Life is important. Don''t be rash! If you can''t stop it, step back!" Ye also looked at the people on his side and nodded to each other. The magic tools in his hands lit up bursts of golden light again, but obviously the divine power was not as abundant as when he met the enemy in the human world. At the same time, Qin Feng has just stepped into the space created by the altar of heaven and earth, and will reach his own world in a few seconds. "Ding! Save all the gods of the earth Yin star and trigger a special sign in. Do you want to sign in?" Once again, there was a systematic and mechanical lifting sound in my mind. However, in the process of transmission, his senses were suddenly closed for a while. After signing in, Qin Feng only remembered that the power of the avenue in his body seemed to become rich again, but how much he got had to wait until he calmed down later. But at the moment, Qin Feng didn''t seem to get the chance to calm down. As soon as his feet stepped into the altar of heaven and earth in his own world, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly burst. Because at the moment, Qin Feng felt very clearly that his heaven was filled with a strong and Extreme Magic Qi. The last second was the rest of his life. The next second, Qin Feng''s face suddenly became very ugly. The three of Meng Yu were also immersed in the incomparably strong divine power and aura in Qin Feng''s world, and some were infatuated with these strong energies. But suddenly, the three of them felt the murderous spirit of terror in Qin Feng''s body, and they were suddenly a little nervous. Is it to kill people and steal goods? But the next second, Qin Feng''s body suddenly appeared purple, and a purple Dharma array appeared in front of Qin Feng and Meng Yu. As like as two peas, the three people in Meng Yu can see clearly that in the southern part of the heavenly realm, the two are Chi You, the same as the size. And a dark and extremely strong magic Qi. "Although this world has more divine power and spirit than our world, the strength of the demon clan is much stronger than our world!" Meng Yu''s face suddenly became dignified. The three people looked at Qin Feng and said, "in order to repay the kindness of Ziwei emperor to save our Yin star and all the creatures in the world, we are willing to go to war to help Ziwei emperor drive out the demon family!" Qin Feng''s face was very dignified, nodded slightly and said, "I''ll meet these guys who took advantage of the weakness first. You''ll come by yourself later!" As soon as the voice fell, Meng Yu, the God of the Yin star Jinque, Zou Li, the jade halal king, and the later earth emperor Lian Yu immediately released some of the heavenly soldiers and generals who had recovered their strength in their own field. Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals appeared at the moment of the Tao, even shaking the six realms. Seeing this, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and injected a ray of extremely strong merit and virtue, and the whole purple Dharma array was expanded several times in an instant. At the moment, Chi you finally made another move. The magic knife in his hand swung round and chopped away at Nu Wa. In the face of absolute ability, all skills are useless. At the same time, the six products of the world destroying Black Lotus in Luo Xuan''s hand also soared. The rich Hongmeng Qi burst out from the lotus heart of the world destroying Black Lotus and turned into a pillar of light, directly attacking empress Nuwa. Chiyou''s figure immediately appeared in front of empress Nuwa. Seeing this, Nu Wa had to bite her teeth and harden her scalp to take over the two men''s attack at the same time. The right-hand sky snake stick was raised horizontally in front of the body, and the left-hand nine merit Golden Lotus also gushed out a divine power, but obviously, it was far less rich than the last breath. Chapter 641 "Boom!" Two deafening muffled sounds came one after another, almost at the same time. In front of Nuwa, like two nuclear bombs detonating at the same time, she suddenly lit up an extremely dazzling distorted white light. The huge golden gatehouse of the South Tianmen gate was swept by this outrageous energy, and became extremely dim in an instant, almost losing the luster of a divine object. Nuwa''s body also flew backwards like a shell out of the chamber in a moment, and disappeared from Chiyou and Luo in the blink of an eye. A violent energy exploded in a ring from the intersection of the three people, instantly splitting the heaven and earth into a dark crack with incomparable length. "Search! I will never stop until I recapture my tiger spirit!" Chiyou burst out a drink and immediately walked towards the depths of the sky. Luo Xuan suppressed the faint uneasiness in his heart, clenched his teeth and had to follow Chi you to the depths of the heaven. "What I want is Qin Feng to come back so that I can kill people with a knife... The vibration just now should be the movement made by Qin Feng?" Luo Xuan whispered a few words in his heart. Suddenly, within the scope of his perception, a familiar breath suddenly appeared. "Qin Feng!" Luo Zhen felt a little excited and even happy. Finally, he waited until Qin Feng appeared, which didn''t waste him trying to delay time. As long as Qin Feng kills Chiyou, all this will become valuable! Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the ethereal figure not far away. However, when he applied for the distance with his perception again, his face with some joy fell off like an old wall and became extremely dignified. "Where did he find these heavenly soldiers and generals?" Luo Xuan knows that the individual strength of heaven''s soldiers and generals is not strong. But once the number is enough, quantitative change will cause qualitative change. The horror of heavenly soldiers and generals is that they can arrange troops in array. Once the array is formed, they can even transfer the Qi of heaven and earth to assist their array, and the power generated will be strengthened several times. A closer look at the number and strength of these heavenly soldiers and generals seems to vary from ghost emperor to ghost Zun. Strength is not hard for him to accept. But... What about Qin Feng, who can always beat them seriously in some unexpected ways? All this immediately made him feel uncontrollable. In the distance, Qin Feng just fell into the sky from the Middle Road, and just noticed the empress Nuwa flying out. Suddenly, a colorful silk was stretched thousands of times, like a rainbow flying through the sun. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped the empress Nuwa in the air. Under the action of divine power, she soon stopped Nu Wa''s figure. "Qin Feng?" "You came back in time!" Chiyou ironically looked at the figure in the distance, almost in the field of vision, leaving only a black spot. The familiar smell, even if Qin was weathered to ashes, he could accurately distinguish the identity of Qin Feng. "Hand over the tiger spirit, otherwise, the king will level your fairy world!" Luo Xuan behind him looked at Chiyou''s back like a dying man. At the moment, Chiyou was almost crazy. The closer he was to his tiger spirit, the more paranoid he became. Now, it is on the verge of madness. "You are really... Brainless enough!" Luo Xuan scolded in his heart, and the God killing gun in his hand trembled at the moment. The palm of his hand even made Luo feel a little cold. Not fear, but worry and tension. After all, what he has to do next is about his own freedom and even the life and death of the whole demon family. If he fails, all his plans will be invalidated, and he will never see the sun again. Even from then on, there will be no demon clan in the whole world. Now Chi You''s body is separated from him, which is his own future and the future of the whole demon family. All the terrible endings that made him think were suddenly shaken by Chi you. Chi you was slightly weaker than Luo Xuan''s perception. At the moment, he also noticed the dense army and generals behind Qin Feng. Although the strength is not strong, the number is very huge. One hundred thousand ants can eat elephants. Chiyou''s face changed from complacency to arrogance, and gradually became dignified, cold and frightened With the number of heavenly soldiers and generals appearing in his perception range becoming larger and larger, Chi You''s heart was also pumped hard. Subconsciously looking back, I saw a bottomless look of worry on Luo''s face. "Are we going to fold here today?" Chiyou couldn''t help muttering. Luo Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Chi you with a very dignified face. He said in his heart, "it''s you, not us, who want to fold here." Qin Feng slowly put down Nu Wa, who was extremely weak, and moved slightly under his feet. It seemed that he had only moved a small step, but in fact, it was only a blink of an eye. He flashed to Chiyou and Luo Xuan from several kilometers away. "Sneak in? Want your tiger soul sword? Let''s see if you have the ability!" Qin Feng burst, and his sight immediately locked on Chiyou. The persimmon first picked a soft pinch. When dealing with multiple targets, it first killed the weak ones to prevent them from being set on fire. Qin Feng was extremely decisive. All kinds of energy in his body roared and rushed from Qin Feng''s arm to his palm. The yin-yang sword that had hardly rested in this period of time. He stabbed Chiyou with a sword again. Somehow, seeing Nu Wa nearly killed by two, Qin Feng''s body inexplicably raised an unusually manic anger. The two complete earth cores in the body tilt the power of chaos one after another, and the divine power of the whole heaven, under the transportation of Qin Feng, rushes towards the yin-yang sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword was brilliant, one side emitting dazzling golden light, and the other half emitting dark Yin light. "Whoosh -" Qin Feng''s figure pushed the yin-yang sword in his hand, making a sharp sound of breaking the air, just like a sharp sword, and immediately walked through Chiyou. In front of Chi you, who was huge in size, Qin Feng, who did not use the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, was only the size of Chi You''s finger, and the sword in his hand was as small as a pin. In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng''s body followed the yin-yang sword in his hand and smoothly passed through Chi You''s chest. "Hiss!" With a light sound, Chi You''s chest was punctured immediately. Qin Feng passed through his chest and protruded from his back again. At the same time, the divine power of the whole heaven was constantly transferred under Qin Feng''s will, and rushed towards Qin Feng one after another. At the same time, Qin Feng immediately exercised the magic power of heaven and earth, and the yin-yang sword in his body and hand began to expand violently at the same time. Soon Qin Feng''s body became very huge with Chi you and stood in front of Chi you. The tiny hole in Chiyou''s chest just pierced by Qin Feng also began to hover a violent energy at the moment. The manic chaotic power and divine power turned into a violent rotating storm on Chi You''s chest, tearing the scars on his chest more and more. Chapter 642 Chiyou suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Feng in horror. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to gather a wisp of magic gas and covered his chest. Luo Xuan looked at Chi you with some Schadenfreude, but his face was full of frightened eyes. Then he hurriedly and flustered out of the world killing Black Lotus, and a great spirit immediately flew to Chi You''s chest, which was gradually torn by two chaotic forces. The rich Hongmeng Qi kept pouring in, and the circular hole in Chi You''s chest finally began to gradually stop expanding, but there was no healing. Through the round hole in Chiyou''s chest, you can even see the scenery behind him. Qin Feng passed through Chiyou''s body this time, not just to kill. More to block the retreat of Chiyou and Luo. Especially because Qin Feng needs to completely cut off the connection between the demons at the moment, even if Luo Jiyou and Chi you get rid of one of them, that''s enough. The leaders of these two different demon families have always been a great threat to themselves and must be treated with caution. However, if they want to control their power under the condition that Nu Wa can resist alone, they can leave here at any time, and they don''t have to worry about such a thing happening again. The power of the road! At the moment when Qin Feng had just rushed out of the inter Dao, Qin Feng had already silently grasped the remaining ten strands of power of the avenue in the Dharma world. The best way to get rid of one of Chiyou Luohe was to catch the power of the avenue. Their own strength can not be one against two, and even one against one will be a little difficult. But relying on the power of the road is enough to give them a devastating blow. Chi you and Luo He, the best outcome is to get rid of Chi you, because Luo He is facing at the moment is only a part of him. If we get rid of this separation, Chi You''s power will be weakened, and we will still continue to find ways to revive a new Chi You separation. If we get rid of Chi you, we can completely eradicate Chi You''s crazy ideas. For Chiyou''s subordinates, just take these gods under their command, break them one by one, seal Luo Yu again, and the whole six realms can return to their own command and control. This is undoubtedly the best result. Qin Feng''s face suddenly became more dignified. For these two opponents, he must also be very cautious. If he is careless, he may be killed by them. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly realized that the army of the demon family was immediately defeated by well-trained heavenly soldiers and generals, and even almost drove away from the heaven. Those heavenly soldiers and generals under Meng Yu have an array called Wanxian demon killing array, which can bind a void beast in it. And the empty beast is a powerful beast with great resistance to divine power. Obviously, the strength of the two guys in front of him must not be comparable to the void beast. But different from the void beasts, their intelligence is higher, and wisdom is the most dangerous weapon. The strength of these two people is not as strong as the void beast, but they are no less threatening to the whole world. They hold the power of ten avenues in their own hands. Combined with Meng Yu''s heaven army and heaven general''s Wanxian demon slaughtering array, can''t they just wipe out these two guys together? In this way, if they are completely erased from the world, will the whole world become cleaner? What Qin Feng wants is this purity! Immediately Qin Feng thought and immediately prepared to ask Meng Yu to secretly give alms to the Wanxian demon killing array. And himself is to put himself in a weak position as far as possible, creating the illusion of defeat for the two people. Make them kill themselves, so that they can both fall into the trap of the big array. And their own strength is inferior to Chi you and Luo you. The odds of victory come from the power of the road. They don''t need to act by themselves. As long as they don''t use the power of the road, Luo you and Chi you must want to get rid of themselves. At this time, Qin Feng began to make efforts intentionally or unintentionally to breathe out, regulate the chaotic energy in his body, and quietly looked at Chiyou and Luo Xuan who were healing. Taking advantage of their healing, the spirits in the world of Qin Feng''s Dharma phase separated and grasped the power of the road more carefully. Your strength is invincible. If you are not careful and take yourself up, you will lose everything. On the contrary, you will be self defeating. If you immediately transfer the power of the avenue once your life is at stake, whether you protect your life or get rid of one of them, at least don''t let yourself fall into a dangerous situation is the top priority. Soon after, Chiyou and Luo Xuan finally recovered from the damage caused by Qin Feng. As soon as they stood still, Qin Feng''s contemptuous voice came to their ears: "I heard that you want to take back your tiger soul sword?" "Unfortunately, it seems that you have to explain here today!" Qin Feng''s tone was very provocative, and his face looked at the two figures with black Qi in front of him. Chiyou is irritable and is the best target to use the trigger method. But Chi you, who heard Qin Feng''s words, could not help but not get angry. Instead, he became more cautious, as if he didn''t look reckless before, which really surprised Qin Feng. Because he has to guard against Luo Zhen around him all the time. Once he is a little careless, I''m afraid he won''t die in Qin Feng''s hands, but in Luo Zhen''s hands. But Luo Xuan''s plan at the moment has finally wavered. The people and horses led by Qin Feng are well-trained heavenly soldiers and generals. If you really want to fight, maybe you are not an opponent. If you still want to stab Chi you on your back at this time, I''m afraid they will die together in Qin Feng''s hands. "Why? When I see the heavenly soldiers and generals I received from the outside world, I feel withdrawn?" "Don''t worry, when I send you to hell later, I''ll let you die together. After all, I''m not only an official of heaven, but also the ruler of the underworld. I just don''t know whether you two will reincarnate or disappear together..." Qin Feng saw that his first sentence had no deterrent, and immediately continued to make provocations. Hearing Qin Feng''s obviously strange words, Luo finally had to harden his head and look at Chiyou: "I hope this time, you''d better not put away your selfishness like before, otherwise you and I will really die here!" Chiyou turned his head and looked. His face also changed slightly. It''s true that he has always been on guard against Luo, but Luo doesn''t seem to show much obvious things against himself, except that he didn''t wake up in the last explosion. No longer thinking more, Chiyou nodded slightly and said, "wait until you escape from heaven!" "This little character seems to cut off our retreat!" Chapter 643 "OK! First find a way to leave his territory!" Seeing Chiyou''s response, Luo Xuan had to put down his resentment for the time being. "Let''s go together and break through Qin Feng first!" The voice fell. One hand was killing the God gun, and the other hand was killing the world with six products. The two sent out an extremely manic spirit of Hongmeng to each other. Chi you, on the other side, also completely put down his guard and raised his magic knife with Luo Yu almost at the same time. The magic knife was originally refined and condensed by Luo Xuan''s own original power and Hongmeng''s Qi. It has a certain connection with him. Feeling that Chi you poured a lot of magic gas into the magic knife, Luo Xuan completely relieved, and his momentum soared again. "Go!" "Call -" A sharp sound broke the air, and two dark figures immediately ran towards Qin Feng. "When!" Qin Feng swings the magic knife in Chi You''s hand with the yin-yang sword, then crosses the body of the sword and suddenly hits the tip of the God killing gun. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the whole body of the yin-yang sword was immediately corroded into a round black spot by the God killing gun. Qin Feng''s body is still warm with hundreds of millions of creatures of the earth Yin star. With the energy consumed by his last blow, he really can''t do what he wants at the moment. Chiyou and Luo seem to see this subtle change. Then Chiyou made another horizontal cut. Qin Feng quickly stepped away and moved slowly. In Chiyou''s eyes, he was very slow. Even Chiyou, who had just been seriously injured, could clearly notice it, and then suddenly leaned out. "Bare --" The blade crossed Qin Feng''s abdominal cavity, and the moment when the fierce magic Qi touched Qin Feng, it made a burst of frying noise splashed with hot oil. "Is this boy bluffing?" Chi you and Luo Yu had the same idea. Then, almost at the same time, he ordered to charge again towards the demon army he led. Suddenly, the demons on the ground once again set off a storm of demonic Qi. In the last wave, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were determined to fight against the demon family, so they repelled it. But this time, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals who need to cast the magic array obviously don''t resist the demon family army as neatly and orderly as the last time. On the contrary, there are many loopholes. Even ye ye and others have helped the battle, because the latter has been fighting for a long time, and his divine power has been exhausted. Watching the demon clan advance again, ye Yi suddenly felt a strong unease in his heart. On the one hand, he had to resist the demon clan and take care of his teammates and a group of unknown soldiers and generals. Finally, he was accidentally stabbed by the demon clan, and the divine power in his body became manic and chaotic because of the evil Qi. Almost fell to the ground on the spot. Seeing this, the friendly troops around him immediately shouted loudly, and then hurriedly came forward to hold ye, and then retreated towards the rear. Such a situation is constantly staged, and more and more Ye Yi and others are injured. Although the strength of the demon clan will not make them panic in an instant, the combat effectiveness of the whole team is getting worse and worse. At the same time, the heavenly soldiers and generals were also killed and injured countless. The front was moved back almost instantaneously and was about to completely pass through the South Tianmen gate. Seeing this, Qin Feng was slightly happy, but he didn''t dare to relax at all. This is a battle to bet on your own life, as well as the lives of the whole heaven and the whole human race. If you fail, everything will be destroyed. Qin Feng secretly ordered: "take the South Tianmen gate as the heart to kill the array. As long as Luo Jiyou and Chiyou enter, you will start the array immediately. Whether I''m here or not, you must start it, even if you hang me together!" After that, Qin Feng opened a channel for his Dharma world in a corner of the heaven. If he was really hanged, he could at least release those innocent creatures in his Dharma world. After the arrangement, Qin Feng looked at Chiyou and Luo Xuan with a dignified face. At the moment, his heart seemed to stop beating. In a crisis, the slightest distraction can cause a huge chain reaction. In front of Chiyou and Luo Xuan, they noticed that their demon army was advancing again, and they also felt a burst of doubt and strangeness in their hearts. "It seems... Qin Feng is really bluffing..." Luo Xuan looked at Chi you and muttered warily. At this time, the information of Xing Tian came from Chi You''s mind. Chi You''s extremely cautious and dignified face gradually eased with the news of Xing Tian, and even reappeared his own madness. "Xing Tian said... These heavenly soldiers and generals have just experienced battle, and their divine power is not abundant. Especially their leaders, their breath is even worse!" "This time, you can definitely win Qin Feng! This is the body of the road you have been looking forward to for a long time!" Chi You''s face became a little crazy again. But he did not know that the so-called leaders in xingtiankou, that is, the root cause of the weak and chaotic breath of Meng Yu and others, was because their divine power was distributed to heaven''s soldiers and generals to restore the consumption of combat. The reason why the heavenly soldiers and generals are not full of divine power is that they are secretly operating the array. The Wanxian demon slaying array is that all heavenly soldiers and generals transfer their divine power, operate the same array in the same way, and then combine their energy to create the effect that one plus one is greater than two. Although the array is very strong, it needs cooperation and everyone has the same goal. Therefore, it is very difficult to deal with the targets with mind. Most of them are used to kill the fierce beasts in the demon family. At the moment, Chi you and Luo Xuan, who think it is necessary to kill Qin Feng, are undoubtedly two irrational demon beasts. Luo Xuan''s goal is the body of Qin Feng''s Avenue, while Chi You''s goal is the tiger soul sword hidden in the fairy world. With his perception of the tiger spirit, it is not difficult to find the tiger spirit. Even if there is no exact time, it just takes more effort. "Take Qin Feng, the body of the avenue is mine!" Luo Xuan gave up the idea of stabbing Chi you on his back almost for a moment, because Chi you and Qin Feng could get one of their bodies. Now, although he has lost the opportunity to get Chi You''s body, Qin Feng is the goal he most wants to get. The more powerful the body is, the more power it can escape from, and the more powerful it will be when it regains its rebirth. This body of great road can almost transport all its original power out of the nine demon tower. Chiyou, however, is more and more eager for his tiger soul sword. As long as Qin Feng is eliminated, there is no big gap between his strength and Luo Xuan. After winning the tiger spirit, it is undoubtedly the best result to erase Qin Feng''s body and completely remove Luo Yu or replace him. "Go!" The fanaticism in their eyes burst out, and they all sacrificed their great strength and rushed towards Qin Feng. Kill God gun, six products kill the world, black lotus, magic knife. The three magic weapons each release incomparably strong power, almost at least nine parts of the power in the two people''s bodies. Chapter 644 Chiyou Luohe and his disciples were full of confidence, and the pressure they released made the demons and Protoss on the ground feel a strong sense of oppression. The undifferentiated suppression force slowed down the advance speed of the demon clan on the ground in the sky, but the same divine power in the gods was also suppressed by the pressure of the two people, making it more and more difficult to resist the attack launched by the demon clan. Seeing this, Qin Feng also exuded a cold sweat on his forehead. All the remaining energy in the body is suppressed by Luo Jiyou and Chiyou, and it is about to dry up. But the power of the ten avenues in the body has not been greatly affected. Qin Feng put away the yin-yang sword with a dignified face. Looking at Chi you and Luo Xuan killed from a distance, he hooked his fingers in the air and transferred the wind and fire Futon out of the FA Xiang world. With the injection of the power of the ten roads, the four tassels hanging from the futon immediately covered with a layer of dark golden fog, and the golden embroidery of wind and fire lines on it also became very dazzling. Chiyou and Luo Xuan in the distance noticed this breath. They thought it was a small shield. They didn''t have too much warning and rushed straight towards Qin Feng. When they had just stepped into the South Gate of heaven, and the swordsmen in their hands had stabbed the wind and fire futon, Luo Zhen trembled fiercely in his heart, and immediately looked at Qin Feng again. He saw a fierce light in Qin Feng''s eyes. "Meng Yu! Do it!" Qin Feng clenched his teeth and burst, and then a terrible divine power burst out of the blades in the hands of countless heavenly soldiers and generals on the ground. "No! It''s a trap!" Luo Zhen felt bad in his heart, but it was too late to stop. The moment when the energy of the killer gun and the annihilating Black Lotus hit the wind and fire futon, it was as soft as stabbing in the cotton. But it becomes very difficult to pull it out. It was as if the blade was entangled by some thorns. I wanted to stop, but I had no chance. Chi you on one side was even more frightened. He quickly gave up his magic knife and was ready to escape from the South Tianmen gate. Luo had to put away his two magic weapons, but how could the wind and fire Futon injected with the power of ten avenues make them leave easily. "Buzz ~" The four tassels trembled slightly. Chiyou and Luo Xuan were wrapped in a dark golden light curtain, and their movement speed became extremely slow. Qin Feng, Chi you and Luo Xuan were all trapped in the South Gate of heaven. At the same time, the immortal devil killing array on the ground was also completely activated, and tens of thousands of golden lights burst out, just like an arrow rain. It starts from the ground and focuses on the South Tianmen gate. Tens of thousands of magical powers immediately wrapped Qin Feng and Chiyou Luofeng. Originally, they were limited by wind and fire Futon. Coupled with this dense magical power, Chiyou Luofeng and Qin Feng felt a crushing force of destruction. All senses are completely closed in an instant, any sound turns into a sharp buzzing, and any color turns into a distorted white. The whole solid Golden South Tianmen gatehouse composed of divine power was instantly blown into a piece of powder by this terrible energy and completely scattered throughout the sky. In an instant, Chi you only felt that his spirit seemed to be roasted by fire, scorched by magma and corroded by sulfuric acid, and his consciousness gradually became more and more blurred. The split carried by Luo Yu is shrinking rapidly, like a leaking ball. The Qi of Hongmeng in the body has become thinner and thinner. This separated spirit is almost completely crushed here. "It seems impossible to capture the body of Qin Feng''s big road!" Luo Xuan secretly bit his teeth and forcibly occupied Chi You''s body while he had the last ray of his original strength. The array only operated for a few seconds, and the divine power of the heavenly soldiers and generals on the ground was almost exhausted. However, this short few seconds made Qin Feng and Luo Xuan seem to have spent thousands of years. At the same time, almost all felt the threat of death. All the golden lights dispersed, and the demons on the ground were also deterred by this manic and incomparable divine power. The whole heaven was destroyed from outside the South Tianmen gate. The demons fell from the heaven like raindrops. In panic, they managed to transfer the magic Qi and barely stayed in the air. A dark demon clan is suspended on the sea surface in the south of the human world, floating up and down like a group of aquatic mosquitoes and flies. The divine power of the whole heaven is almost exhausted. There were only one last breath left for the left and right people present. Qin Feng put away the wind fire futon and quickly began to adjust his breath. Looking at the South Tianmen gate turned into ruins, at the moment, Chi You''s body, which carries Luo''s power, has already been evaporated by the strong divine power and the power of the road, and there is only one body left. "It''s finally over!" Qin Feng breathed out a long breath. Just about to stand up, he suddenly found that the body of Chiyou suddenly opened his eyes and twinkled with a dark light. At the same time, a magic knife in hand was suddenly filled with a lot of Hongmeng Qi. "Qin Feng! Enjoy your next period of stability!" "When I am born, I will ravage you to death!" The voice fell, and there was a violent buzzing in my ears again. All the protoss in the whole heaven were instantly wrapped by a turbid gray fog. The body of "Chiyou" carried the last wisp of spirit of Luo, looked angrily at the direction of Qin Feng, and then jumped out of the sky. During the rapid fall in the air, Luo Xuan could not even use Hongmeng Qi to control the speed of his fall. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole person fell on a huge island in the south of the human world, smashing the center of the island into a huge pit. The rubble swirled and stirred up a huge wave on the sea. Seeing this, the demons fell to the top of the island one after another, watched Luo Huang climb up from the ground, adjusted his breath a little, and quickly took the demons away towards the Qiang state. "Return to the evil god Tower!" The last sentence lingered in Gonggong''s ears. Gonggong and Xingtian just followed Luo''s back, and then their faces suddenly became gloomy. In particular, Xing Tian looked angrily at the group of demons who coerced evil Qi away from the island: "Luo?" "Lord devil, it seems that Luo has taken away his body?" "Shit... I''ve noticed Luo Xuan''s evil intention for a long time! Everyone! Follow me to kill Luo Xuan!" Xing Tian held up his Dingshan axe, and the remaining nine demon gods and fierce beasts responded angrily. A group of people followed Luo Xuan and killed him towards the Qiang state in the human world. If Chi You''s body is taken away, the original power of the nine demon tower will be almost completely released. Although Luo Zhen''s figure trembled and his breath was very weak, he was full of enthusiasm for what he had to do next. Long awaited freedom. Chapter 645 "Ding! Kill Chi you and trigger special sign in. Do you want to sign in immediately?" An exchange of sound systems awakened Qin Feng from chaos. He stood up and looked at the whole being blasted into ruins, all kinds of energy flow, and the ground of the heaven was also lifted one by one. The ruins scattered everywhere looked like Qin Feng clenched his teeth, covered his head with severe pain due to the damage of the divine soul, and looked around. Soon after, there was an overwhelming cry. "Lord Qin!" "Ziwei emperor!" Along with the shouting voice, Qin Feng''s eyes swept away. Nu Wa, with a faint breath, holds Yu Wenxuan, who is almost dying, as well as Qin Zhengtian, whose figure has become transparent because of pulling away too much divine power, and the fairy families with Yin stars in places such as Meng Yu. After alleviating some discrete spirits, Qin Feng said silently in his heart, "sign in." At the same time, in Qin Feng''s body, a strong power of merit and virtue immediately grew. "If you sign in successfully, you will get 50 strands of power." "Get one billion strands of merit and virtue, seal the magic sword and nine spirit lands." ¡­¡­ A large number of merits and virtues suddenly poured in, and Qin Feng suddenly felt a sharp swelling pain in his already stinging head. The power of one billion strands of merit and virtue is like a big river flowing with purple river water, which immediately flows from all directions of the world of Qin Feng FA Xiang. The power of fifty strands of Avenue expanded the breath of Qin Feng several times, and the whole person immediately exuded an extremely rich Taoist rhyme. "Lord Qin, is this a breakthrough?" Ye Yi and others couldn''t help but be stunned. They looked at Qin Feng in a numb way. The Tao rhymes around even made other gods and immortals feel that their speed of absorbing the divine power of the fairy world became more and more rapid. The "bang bang" sound of bone repair came from the body, and the muscles all over the body suddenly felt a burst of numbness, and the obvious and hidden injuries recovered slowly one after another. The magic Qi on the huge incision in the abdominal cavity began to turn into a wisp of white smoke. After the wound healed, there was only a little tingling. Qin Feng suppressed the desire to break through in his body, and his figure stood up unstable. "Chi you is dead?" Nu Wa looked at Qin Feng with a dignified face. Qin Feng immediately nodded slightly, and the gods were immediately happy. In their hearts, Chiyou and Luo are the source of the disaster. The death of one is undoubtedly a good thing worth celebrating throughout the country. But Nu Wa''s face was still very gloomy. At this time, Meng Yu, the God of the earth Yin star Jinque, said, "crape myrtle emperor, I just saw... It seems that there are two Chiyou in your world?" "But one of them, you seem to call it Luo?" "What is this?" Meng Yu and other immortals of the earth Yin star were full of doubts. At this time, Qin Zhengtian hurriedly said, "the big one is Chi You''s original statue, and the small one is Chi You''s separated body. That separated body was later occupied by a ray of energy of Luo Xuan. Although it has the same shape, in fact, the separated body is a part of Luo Xuan..." As he spoke, Qin Zhengtian suddenly stopped talking, looked at Qin Feng''s face and asked, "is Chi you dead?" "The larger body that just escaped carries the ghost of Luo Yu?" The joy on all faces Suddenly solidified. Luo Xuan took Chi You''s real body. Qin Feng nodded again and then looked at empress Nuwa. When they saw Qin Feng looking at Nu Wa, they also turned their eyes to Nu Wa''s mother. Nu Wa''s face was very dignified, and her nervous mood made her breath a little confused. "I''m afraid... It''s not worth celebrating to let Luo Xuan leave with Chi You''s real body. On the contrary, it may... Make our situation more dangerous." "What does that mean?" Ye also looked at Nu Wa with some confusion. Empress Nuwa looked up at the broken ruins in the South and said, "before Lord Qin came back, Luo jichiyou and I had fought for several rounds, but both sides seemed to be on guard against each other. It seemed that the demon clan was not as united as we thought." "Just now, when Chi You''s real body was taken away by Luo He, I realized... I''m afraid Luo He did all this on purpose. The reason is that Luo He only has Chi You''s separate body and his strength is extremely weak. Even so, with the blessing of Luo He''s original strength, this separate strength can be compared with Chi You''s original direction ¡£¡± "I remember when Luo Xuan was sealed, countless demons had been sealed in the nine devil tower. Luo Xuan''s entry not only did not get the effect of suppression, but also made Luo Xuan refine all the demons in the nine devil tower. His strength did not decrease but increased. Although he could not escape from the nine devil tower, his strength was consumed slowly in the nine devil tower. Now he can Using Chi You''s separate body to bring out part of the original power means that he may be able to catch Chi You''s body and bring out more original power! " After hearing this, they immediately looked at each other and didn''t react for a while. After a long time, I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed, "that is to say, although we almost killed the separation of Chiyou and Luo, we released a stronger opponent at the same time?" Nuwa nodded slightly: "I don''t know how much original power Chiyou''s body can carry, but at least Luo himself has the ability to create a complete world." "It''s definitely not a problem to deal with us... And my strength has been greatly limited because of the flesh of the later earth God. It''s a world different from Luo''s original power." "Hiss -" the gods suddenly took a breath, and the joy of victory was swept away. His face was dignified, and his heart was only vaguely worried and uneasy. At this time, crazy Dao and others suddenly asked, "their array seems to be very strong this time. If we join forces with all Terrans with good strength, can we use this array to get rid of Luo Yu?" "Impossible..." Nu Wa immediately shook her head: "Chi You''s own ability is at several stages above Lord Qin. Killing Chi you is almost impossible, not to mention an ancient immortal woman who exists much longer than Chi you in the world?" "Even ten Chiyou can''t equal one Luohe. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of Luohe now!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and looked at the people: "Chiyou''s strength is at least six or seven stages above me. Now we need so many resources to kill him. Now, the strength of Luo''s origin doesn''t know how different it is from us, or even Chiyou." "Moreover, I used to consume a small part of the resources from the ghost king to the ghost emperor. Now I want to upgrade to a level. Each level is a huge gap. Now the divine power I arbitrarily missed is enough to upgrade me to several levels a year ago. My strength has reached the present, and it is no longer a simple addition and multiplication..." Chapter 646 At the same time, Taixu. Soon after Qin Feng destroyed the earth Yin star and left, runner Taoist brought Taoist Qi Tian and Taoist listening to the wind to a Taixu again. Looking at the earth Yin star that has turned into a black hole at the moment, the runner suddenly trembled in his heart. "Shit! Let the little beast escape!" "Listen to the wind, can you still detect the residual breath?" The runner looked angrily at the moment when there was only a black hole and a fragment of the world slowly rotating around the black hole. Except that these fragments collide with each other and cause some light, the rest is a dark nothingness. Hearing the wind, Taoist priest suddenly closed his eyes, while runner Taoist priest and Qi Tian Taoist priest immediately held their breath. The whole world became extremely quiet, leaving only the fragments of the world slowly rotating around the black hole, colliding and rubbing with each other. For a long time, when the runner Taoist priest and Qi Tian Taoist priest almost turned red and their breath became disordered, the wind Taoist priest slowly opened his eyes. "Hiss - Hoo -" the runner quickly took a deep breath, and then couldn''t wait to look at the listener and asked, "is there a result?" Listening to the wind, Taoist priest looked at the runner and shook his head slightly. "Shit!" The runner Taoist immediately became angry, and the runner sword in his hand immediately chopped away at the nearby black hole and those world fragments. In this way, a dark sword gas suddenly rushed out and shook the black hole. Many world fragments were shattered into powder and rushed into the black hole. Although these fragments still contain a lot of the energy of the world, for the three demons in front of them, what they care about at the moment is no longer the energy contained in the earth Yin star, but Qin Feng himself and the magic weapons held by Qin Feng. That''s what they really care about. "You say... The young new God called crape myrtle emperor has a very strong power of the road in his body?" Taoist Qi Tian suddenly turned his head and looked at the runner Taoist with a cold face. Taoist runner was subconsciously nervous about Taoist Qi Tian''s eyes, and his eyes became a little awed. "Yes, that man does have a lot of power of the road in his body, and the reason for my injury is the power of the road in his body. At the same time, his magic weapons are countless, and the earth core of the earth Yin star may have fallen into his hands, but before that, he had mastered the power of the road himself, and obviously had already owned a earth core In short, if we can find this boy, the strength of the three of us, and even the strength of the whole earth storm star, will be greatly improved! " The runner looked at the black hole in the distance, as if Qin Feng was in the black hole at the moment, and his tone was quite hasty and excited. Taoist Qi Tian stroked his beard and looked at the black hole thoughtfully. The whole man fell into meditation. When they both fell into silence, suddenly they heard an abnormal hoarse voice. "Wait... I seem to notice... A breath far before this..." Taoist Feng suddenly turned his face and turned his eyes to Taoist Qi Tian and runner. "What?" The runner Taoist was so happy that he quickly looked back at the Taoist who listened to the wind. Hearing the wind, Taoist priest closed his eyes again, while runner Taoist priest and Qi Tian Taoist priest held their breath again. This time, it didn''t take much time. Listening to the wind Taoist priest, he suddenly stretched out a dry arm. The arm was like a weathered old maple trunk, full of gullies. Dark blood vessels were all over the white and shriveled skin. Almost only a layer of wrinkled skin remained on the dry fingers. The whole person was more like a skeleton and looked very penetrating. Looking in the direction of the old man''s fingers, Taixu was still a dark nothingness. Taoist runner and Taoist Qi Tian didn''t see any anomalies. "This is... Where he ran away?" Taoist Qi Tian asked with some doubts. "No... it''s the direction where he came..." hearing that Taoist Feng still raised his hand flat, and his thin index finger pointed to an extremely weak breath that only he could detect. This breath was that Qin Feng broke Taixu with a tiger soul knife. At the same time, the stick suddenly sent out a buzzing sound. At the same time, the stick began to send out bursts of "sobbing -" wind howling sound, just like a low tone Xiao pipe. When Taoist Feng noticed this subtle change, he immediately brightened up. At the same time, the direction of his eyes suddenly twisted a strange angle. Chapter 647 At the moment, the human world, the territory of Qiang, is full of magical Qi. The eight evil gods under Luo Xuan''s command, the nine evil gods under Chiyou''s command, dozens of fierce beasts, and a group of ghosts and evil stood opposite each other on a vast plain of the Qiang state. "Luo Xuan! You killed my demon lord Chi you and robbed the Lord''s body. Do you still want to leave like this?" Xing Tian''s face was full of anger, and the evil Qi in his body was like boiling. The other demons were also angry and looked at Luo Xuan who occupied Chi You''s body. When Chi you was still alive, their magic Qi basically came from Chi you, because Chi you was pregnant with Nine Yang essence. Without this magic weapon, they almost had no ability to refine chaos into magic Qi. Naturally, one day, he will die because of the depletion of magic Qi. Although one of the demon gods, the female and three legged Jinwu, can also use their own strength to refine some magic Qi, they can only survive. If they want to support their fight with Qin Feng, it is impossible. Once there is no Jiuyang essence, they can only be slaughtered by Qin Feng again in the future. In love and reason, they all have to ask for an explanation. Luo Xuan frowned slightly. In Luo Xuan''s eyes, the other demons were easy to deal with, but only Xing Tian was loyal to Chi you. I''m afraid it was difficult to change his mind. It can even be said that it is difficult to reason with Xing Tian. If necessary, Luo Xuan even wanted to get rid of Xing Tian directly, but he was afraid that the other demons would betray himself. Luo Xuan looked at all the demons present, and then looked at the people with a false look of regret: "I''ve been hurt a lot in the fight with Qin Feng this time. If you believe in me, please go back to the evil god tower with me before discussing this matter." "I will give you an explanation. If you don''t trust me, please go back. I''m afraid it''s impossible to compete with me with your current strength." "Like last time, I will help you repair your damaged spirits." When the voice fell, Luo Xuan immediately turned around. The huge crack in the mountain behind him suddenly expanded a lot. Then Luo Xuan''s huge figure disappeared into the gap in an instant, followed by those evil gods and people swarming in one by one. Xingtian and Gonggong were confused, and they all looked at each other. "Go in and have a look?" Gonggong looked at Xing Tian with some doubts. Without Chiyou, Xing Tian, as the demon God of the whole demon God, whose strength is second only to Chiyou, has naturally become the highest existence. "Let''s go! If that Luo Huang can''t give me an explanation, we''ll die with him in this broken cave!" Then Xing Tian strode towards the gap of the mountain in front of him. When all the people entered the mountain, they suddenly heard a strange sound behind them. Then "boom!" With a loud noise, the crack of the whole mountain suddenly closed like a gate. Xing Tian suddenly changed his face, even if he was ready to die. The people walked towards the depths of the cave. The more they walked inside, the more they felt strange. The mountain was filled with more and more strong magic Qi. Every time we take a deep breath, the demon gods are already fierce, and the beasts will feel the wounds on their bodies and begin to heal slowly. The broken bones and torn muscles made strange peristalsis and combined sounds, and my body suddenly felt a burst of comfortable numbness. "What the hell is Luo Yu going to do?" When Xing Tian noticed this, he held his breath and was unwilling to breathe in a wisp of magic gas given by Luo. The giant axe in his hand was clenched for a few minutes. Before long, the people followed the narrow path and finally walked in front of the evil god tower. Looking at this evil god tower, which is like a high mountain and emits a gloomy and magnificent atmosphere, the evil gods also subconsciously take a breath. Only this tower emits a breath that is many times stronger than they don''t know. And all this is still deliberately done by Luo. Deter first, then win. At the same time, all Chiyou''s death was attributed to Qin Feng, although all this was really caused by Qin Feng. Take advantage of their anger and desire to revenge for Chiyou, when these demons serve themselves wholeheartedly. In this way, I can maximize my original power to improve myself, rather than controlling a bunch of puppets. If you kill Xing Tian these guys, it is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon their bodies. It is obviously a waste to mobilize the power of the source to control, but it is even more a waste to let their bodies with such strength be abandoned. After a long time, Luo Xuan absorbed part of the original power in his evil god tower, and then came out of the nine evil tower. Seeing this incomparably tall figure, Xing Tian suddenly became extremely nervous, the giant axe in his hand was slightly clenched for a few minutes, and the sweat immediately filled the palm. "Don''t be nervous..." "I had no choice but to seize the true body of the Chiyou brothers. You must have seen what Qin Feng did today. The array sealed by those heavenly soldiers and generals who trained excellent speed killed the spirits of the Chiyou brothers and me in a twinkling of an eye." "And I was just lucky that I was able to retain such a weak remnant soul. If it weren''t for the body of Chiyou brothers, I couldn''t escape Qin Feng''s claws. How could I get revenge if I and Chiyou brothers died at the hands of Qin Feng?" "Your strength is now far below Qin Feng. Are you willing to watch Qin Feng kill Chiyou and me, kill you one by one, and trap the whole demon family in a narrow corner of the demon world again?" The words fell, Luo Xuan looked at all the demons present with a painful face. And the fact is, only he knows. Although the separated body occupied by himself was indeed evaporated, because the separated body itself was the soul of Chi you, it was almost killed by the killing array arranged by Qin Feng in an instant, and the soul of Chi you was not completely erased. However, if Luo Zhen, who has no exact body, does not carry it, he will soon be wiped out in the Wanxian slaughter magic array. The array itself was an attack against the spirit. Luo Xuan wanted to borrow Chi You''s body and keep his spirit temporarily, because Luo Xuan at that time was more eager to get rid of Qin Feng and occupy the body of Qin Feng''s Avenue. But it was rejected by Chiyou. Because Chi you dare not tolerate Luo Yu''s existence in his own body, especially when his spirit is extremely weak, Chi you dare not gamble at all. Seeing this, Luo Xuan would be completely wiped out if he did not have the bearing of the flesh. After Chi you was so hurt, he would never dare to continue to remove Qin Feng while Qin Feng was weak. Luo Xuan had to publish this second volume and forcibly use the last bit of energy to forcibly seize and give up Chi you. Also completely lost the opportunity to kill or seriously hurt Qin Feng while Qin Feng was weak. Chapter 648 Since then, Luo Zhen fully understood that his plan would eventually fail. The only way to recover is to capture Chi You''s real body and try to win over these demon families under Chi you as much as possible. The heavy demon family finally looked at Luo He with some emotion. It was obvious that Luo he was almost successful in concentrating all these guys'' anger and attention on Qin Feng and revenge. "Then why did you lock us all in this mountain?" Xing Tian finally questioned Luo Xuan cautiously. Luo Xuan looked at Xing Tian and said, "if you don''t close this gap, do you want to wait for Qin Feng to kill us one by one with his heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals again?" "Xing Tian, your suspicion should really be changed... If I really hurt you, will I talk nonsense with you until now?" "Sit down, everyone. The magic Qi here is very abundant. For the time being, it is enough for you to recover from the injuries suffered by your body. I still need to transfer some Hongmeng Qi and repair the spirit for you later." When the words fell, Luo Xuan immediately turned around and walked towards the depths of the evil god tower. Leaving behind the confused and confused demons. When Luo Xuan entered the evil god tower, another majestic voice suddenly came from the evil god tower. "Don''t you want to avenge your demon family?" Finally, the demons settled down, sat cross legged around the evil god tower, and began to transport the evil Qi in order to repair the hidden wounds in their bodies. But Xing Tian still stood in place and remained unmoved. All the demons sat still and looked up at Xing Tian standing still from time to time. They were also very confused. What the hell is this? The demons didn''t know, but they didn''t ask much. "Luo Xuan, you must at least hand over the magic weapon of the demon lord?" Xing Tian looked at the evil god tower with a very dignified face, and his heart was very dull. Soon after, a yellow bead was suddenly thrown out from the evil god tower. It was the Jiuyang essence that Chiyou had taken from the three legged Jinwu. Just when Xing Tian was ready to take over, a sound of Luo came from the nine demon tower again. "If I remember well, it should be a three legged golden black magic weapon. When did it become Chiyou''s thing?" Luo Xuan said with a fake joke. The voice fell, and the whole evil god tower fell into a dead silence. Jiuyang Jingyuan was quietly suspended in front of Xing Tian. Xing Tian, who wanted to grab it, was suddenly stunned on the spot. Do the other demons look back at Xing Tian, or look back at three legged Jinwu from time to time. "This thing is really mine, but after the Demon Lord was born, it was handed over to the Demon Lord." Three legged Jinwu said faintly, with a trace of helplessness hidden in his tone. At first, when Chiyou''s separation appeared, he captured the Jiuyang essence of three legged Jinwu as the source of evil gas of all evil gods in the whole demon world. What happened was almost obvious to all the demons present. As soon as he said this, Xing Tian suddenly froze in place. Then Xing Tian''s eyes gradually turned to three legged Jinwu, and his eyes seemed to ask whether to stay or leave. However, the three legged Jinwu and Xing Tian looked at each other a little, then turned back and continued to spit out evil Qi to repair their own body injuries. Seeing this, Xing Tian sighed helplessly and his shoulder sank suddenly. After shaking his head helplessly, he turned back and walked towards the gap of the mountain. "Just stay here..." the voice was still echoing in the cave, but Xing Tian''s figure gradually disappeared in everyone''s field of vision and perception. Jiuyang Jingyuan was still floating in the place that Xing Tian had just brought, floating and rotating quietly. Luo Xuan in the evil god tower couldn''t help sighing and said to himself, "it''s a pity that Xing Tian is such a good soldier..." With a sneer, he hooked his hand gently in the tower, and Jiuyang Jingyuan immediately flew towards the three legged Jinwu. Suddenly, the tip of the nine long feathers on the three foot golden black tail suddenly rekindled a flame, and its momentum and smell became much stronger. In the tower, Luo Xuan then gently moved towards the three legged Jinwu, and a Hongmeng Qi immediately flew towards the three legged Jinwu. "I''ll help you shape first... Don''t resist!" An empty sound came from the tower, followed by a dark energy. Three legged Jinwu heard what Luo Xuan said, so he tightened his mind, and then began to gradually relax his mind. Wisps of Hongmeng Qi poured into his head, and a dark magic Qi gradually covered his body. With the sharp pain of tearing the body, the three legged Jinwu finally struggled to change slightly into a human shape. Although he retains the characteristics of his nine tail feathers and flower plumes on his head, he has a leap in strength with the three legged golden black after the human shape. Before, he was at most half a fierce beast. Now, at least when transporting the energy in his body, he is no different from other demon families in human form. As the black air dispersed, a human figure with black feather armor and several burning feathers on his head and back appeared in front of the demons. In addition to Xing Tian, three legged Jinwu is the demon God with the greatest potential. In addition, the Nine Yang essence left by his other nine brothers who were killed by Dayi, and the constitution, spirit or talent of Jinwu are the highest among all present. "Thank you Luo Xuan..." Jin Wu knelt down on one knee. As soon as he said this, he felt something wrong. However, Luo Zhen helped himself to form and returned his Jiuyang essence. It seems that it is inappropriate to call him by his name. And now Chi you is dead. Without Luo He, all the demons present will gradually be exhausted because of the magic gas, or they will be chased and killed by Qin Feng all the way. "Thank you, Lord devil!" After several deliberation, Jinwu finally finalized the conclusion in his heart. Luo Xuan was secretly happy. With an opening, the rest was much easier. With these demon gods whose intelligence is much higher than that of ordinary generals of the evil god family, those evil god armies under their command will have better leadership, and the strength of the evil god army lies in its number. The more backward the individual strength, the slower the promotion will be. But these demons are different. Their strength will continue to improve over time. Although their talents are very different, they are much better than those evil gods in Mandarin. "I still need to shut up for a period of time to integrate my original power with the body of your demon lord Chi you. When I am born, I will avenge Chi you brothers with you!" "Enter the heaven and completely kill Qin Feng!" Luo''s tone was still calm, and there was hardly any joy that might leak out. But now, my plan has been finalized. As long as I completely leave the evil god tower and break the curse of the evil god tower, this magic weapon that was originally sealed will become my own magic weapon. Revenge with the weapon that once intended to kill yourself and crush the fairy family! Chapter 649 Heaven. Qin Feng sat cross legged with Nu Wa, the immortal families of Yin stars in places such as Meng Yu, Qin Zhengtian and Zhou qijikang. The Taoist rhyme escaping from Qin Feng''s body is helping all the gods and immortals present to quickly repair the hidden wounds in his body. Qin Feng, on the other hand, sank down and counted the magic weapons he had acquired in the world of Dharma. In addition to killing Chiyou, I also triggered a check-in when I left the earth Yin star with all the earth Yin star creatures. Just as I entered the Tao, I noticed that the demon clan had invaded the fairy world on a large scale, and there was no time to count. When Qin Feng searched his own Dharma world again, he found those things. The power of the thirty avenues, rootless water and 500 million merits and virtues, stay quietly in a corner of the world of Dharma. With these abundant merits and virtues and the power of the road, it is possible to completely break through the shackles of "ghosts". Up to now, although Qin Feng has been a fairy family, he has not got rid of the shackles of "ghosts". From the ghost king to today''s ghost fairy, he is still a ghost God and has not changed. Only by completely breaking through the top-grade heaven level ghost fairy into the holy world. It is completely separated from the identity of the dark god. But Qin Feng himself didn''t know what the changes were. Since he first came to this world, Qin Feng has always been almost like a headless fly, relying on his own exploration to see the whole picture of the world little by little. If I hadn''t blown up the Taixu rift last time, I''m afraid I still don''t know how big the world is and have been confined to my own world. "Taixu... It''s really interesting... It''s like the universe of previous lives, but these separate worlds are not completely exposed on Taixu, but hidden in Taixu." "But... You can use Taixu to hide these Terrans..." Qin Feng suddenly brightened his eyes and an idea appeared in his heart. As soon as I looked up, I saw Nu Wa and others looking at themselves quietly. "Lord Qin... Just now when he killed Chiyou, I noticed that Lord Qin has the power of the road. Now Luo Zhen is about to be born. Relying on the broken appearance of the world, even if we hold the southern gap of the demon world, Chiyou with the ability of creation will not be blocked by the heaven, and may even cut the space gap from other places." "If we continue to stay here, once Luo Xuan is completely born, it will be difficult to resist with our ability. Lord Qin can leave here with the help of the power of the great road and go to other places within Taixu to re create a world." Qin Feng was stunned. He was not ready to ask. His idea coincided with Nu Wa? "I just don''t know... What preparations are needed to create the world?" Qin Feng scratched his head in embarrassment. I have never thought about being the creator God myself, let alone directly practice it? After Qin Feng said that, he put out all the magic weapons he had just obtained one by one. In addition to the power of 80% Avenue obtained by signing in before and after, all the other magic weapons float in front of Qin Feng. In an instant, Qin Feng looks like a magic weapon merchant. Two large and small earth cores, a drop of rootless water suspended in front of Qin Feng. Although it seems that this drop of water is very small, in fact, it can generate a vast ocean. A pile of nine spirit soil, different from the heaven, contains abundant aura. The nine days of the celestial world contain abundant divine power. These two kinds of soil, like flowers and trees, will continue to grow and expand in places with abundant spirit or divine power. As long as a pinch of soil and abundant resources, it can almost generate a whole world. Moreover, it is a magic sword. In addition, Qin Feng did not release all the other magic weapons in his fa Xiang world. Other magic weapons are basically randomly stacked in any corner of the heaven. Qin Feng is like an endless tool for these things, and doesn''t care who will use them. People looked at Qin Feng''s magic weapons one by one, and suddenly took a breath in their hearts. Almost visible to the naked eye, at the moment when each magic weapon is released, the surrounding space will always be disturbed and distorted by the energy released by these magic weapons. All this is not activated at all. Nu Wa reached out to touch the two cores, and her eyes fell on a magic weapon that had not been used for a long time. Heaven and earth bag. Qin Feng has always regarded this thing as a carry on backpack, but it is generally stored in his Dharma world and rarely used through the heaven and earth bag. It is almost only when it is inconvenient for you to expand the Dharma world that you will use such magic weapons. "Enough!" "These things are enough." Empress Nuwa looked at Qin Feng with a dignified face, and then said, "now Chi you is dead, I''m afraid the Chi You residual soul attached to the magic blade has completely dissipated, and I don''t know whether the tool spirit and tiger spirit are still there." "Lord Qin just needs to use the power of tiger soul sword to split Taixu, and we can leave the world completely." "Heaven and earth bag can hold heaven and earth..." Nu Wa pointed to the pocket around Qin Feng''s waist and said, "Lord Qin can temporarily take the whole heaven into the heaven and earth bag, but remember that creatures cannot be put into the heaven and earth bag, otherwise over time, they will be refined and decomposed by the powerful energy in the heaven and earth bag." After hearing this, Qin Feng nodded slightly in surprise and then looked at the sky. "Then do it now! The creatures in the human world depend on empress Nuwa. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in our Faxiang world. I''m afraid I can''t hold too many!" After the first mock exam, the wind broke into the bag. The bag, which was only palm sized, suddenly expanded. Qin Feng held the heaven and earth bag in one hand, and the mouth of the bag suddenly opened. At the same time, a huge suction swept towards the heaven in an instant. The whole heaven gradually changed from shaking to trembling, and then a sudden earthquake suddenly turned the whole heaven into a streamer and disappeared into the bag of heaven and earth. At the same time, empress Nu Wa and Qin Zhengtian came to the world again and fell over the magic capital. When empress Nuwa and Qin Zhengtian appeared, all Terrans in the whole world stopped what they were busy with, whether studying new high lethal weapons to deal with the demon clan or concentrating on refining their aura. At the same time, countless UAVs began to hover over Mordor. Each lens is aimed at Nuwa and Qin Zhengtian. Qin Yi and Xia Wei are even more excited to look at Qin Zhengtian''s figure. During this period, the whole human world has experienced several twists and turns. They have not seen Qin Zhengtian return to the human world for a long time. "Master Qin, is something wrong again?" When Qin Yi and others saw Qin Zhengtian, their faces immediately became very serious. "Yes... The Terran will have another great migration!" Chapter 650 "Great migration?" Qin Yi suddenly lost his head. He didn''t know what Qin Zhengtian was talking about. "Where are you going to migrate?" "Don''t we have no way out?" "Luo Xuan''s Buddha is about to be born. His strength is more powerful than ours. He even has the ability to create or even destroy the whole world. It''s too dangerous for the Terran to stay here. Lord Qin has the ability to create the world now. Later, you need to enter the demon refining pot of empress Nuwa to ensure that it will not be broken by too empty." "When you leave here, Lord Qin will release you after re establishing a new world." Qin Zhengtian''s voice fell, and then nodded slightly to empress Nuwa. "The ability to create the world?" All human beings of the whole human family heard this sentence and stared in horror. They haven''t heard of the myth of the creator God, but it''s the first time to witness the creation of the world! "Create a new world? Haven''t we witnessed the beginning of a new era?" "When later generations were archaeological, would they imagine us as primitive people who were still eating their hair and blood in fairy tales according to myths?" "Now that science and technology are so developed, our history should be specially recorded?" Voices of various discussions began to appear in every corner of China, and a large number of news about rebuilding the world appeared in major forums in just a few minutes. But almost at the same time, all the news stopped updating in the blink of an eye. The whole Chinese earth was uprooted and sucked into the demon refining pot. At the same time, there were Meng Yu and other heavenly soldiers and generals rescued by Qin Feng from the earth Yin star. In the whole world, there were only Qin Feng and Nu Wa, and almost all the others were included in the demon refining pot, or Qin Feng''s Dharma world, or Nu Wa''s mother''s field. China, lying quietly in the southern corner of the demon world, was uprooted together with a piece of land in the demon world. The celestial world in the sky was also put into the heaven and earth bag by Qin Feng. At the moment, Qin Feng tightly held the tiger soul knife that should have been Chiyou. After Chi you died, the magic blade was completely out of control. When the spirit tiger spirit realized that the last ray of Chi You''s vitality and remnant soul disappeared from his mind, the spirit also assimilated into a wisp of smoke with Chi you almost at the same time and completely disappeared from the world. An artifact without spirit is not a complete magic weapon. Together with the strength will be greatly reduced. It takes time and a lot of divine power, aura and warmth to restore such a magic weapon to its own ability, but now it is enough to rely only on the remaining power of the magic weapon itself. Qin Feng only held the handle of husoul Dao in both hands, and looked firmly at the dark sky. Behind him was Nu Wa, who looked very dignified. "Let''s go! The longer we hold on, the more dangerous we are." Nu Wa warned behind her. Looking at this open world, Qin Feng suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart, then slightly clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes, and a purple breath immediately attached to his arms. The black tiger soul Sabre burst into dazzling purple light at this moment. The strong Qi of merit and virtue escaped, and the thin chaotic Qi around was immediately eliminated. "Call -" He took a long breath and held his breath again. The muscles of Qin Feng''s arms suddenly bulged, and the purple light in his fingers burst bright. His muscles immediately looked like a long bow, ready to launch a sharp arrow at any time. "Hoo ~ hum!" Tiger soul Dao suddenly drew a bright purple arc in front of Qin Feng, and the tip of the arc burst out fierce lightning. With this knife, Qin Feng immediately put away the tiger soul knife. Although the blade was put away, the wind did not disappear. The blade was weathered into a circular arc-shaped purple light blade, which paused slightly in front of Qin Feng. With a sudden flash of purple light in front of Qin Feng, the arc purple blade disappeared from Qin Feng''s eyes, pulled up a dark purple shadow and rushed into the sky. The speed of the blade is faster and faster, gradually tearing the dull Qi and white space around until a dark and fine crack is drawn. Qin Feng looked at Nu Wa behind him and whispered, "go!" Immediately, a halo burst from Qin Feng''s feet. The whole person suddenly took off like a rocket, leaving only a dark shadow stretched infinitely and a golden aperture that had not dispersed for a long time. Qin Feng and empress Nu Wa followed the purple wind and flew towards the sky. The dark crack became more and more obvious, and then cracked. Reach out and grasp one side of the Taixu crack. Suddenly, a purple light blew up on his hand, and his arm tried again. "Bare -" With a sharp tearing sound, the fissure of Taixu was immediately expanded several times by Qin Feng. At the same time, Qin Feng and Nu Wa disappeared from Taixu immediately. After the rest of the blade wind split a crack with incomparable length, it was completely corroded and decomposed by Taixu, and then disappeared. Those broken Taixu cracks gradually began to heal because there was no more energy to maintain. The movement caused by Qin Feng undoubtedly aroused the reaction of all forces in Taixu again. The fundamental reason why we didn''t choose the altar of heaven and earth to leave here is that the altar of heaven and earth has traces to follow. If Luo Xuan didn''t destroy the temple of heaven and earth, he must be able to find the general location of Qin Feng through the temple of heaven and earth. The more clues left, the greater the threat of the Terran. But splitting Taixu, although it will not leave a particularly obvious trace, it is also difficult for people to find a specific location. The movement caused is enough for people in all the world around the yellow dragon sign of crape myrtle to observe what is happening here. In particular, Qin Feng''s world is still the core of Taixu. There are too many forces aware of this moment in the dark. Among them are the wind listening Taoist who is looking for the trace of Qin Feng who escaped with the earth Yin star earth core. Listening to the wind, Taoist priest stood in the dark Taixu. The listening to the wind stick held in one hand pointed to the world where Qin Feng was, the sound of Taixu being torn apart and the sound of healing. All the tremors in the six realms, and even the surge of energy in the whole world, were brought into the ears of Taoist Feng at the moment when the Taixu fissure opened. On the old face under the grey robe, a look of satisfaction suddenly appeared. The thin old face with only skin was lifted slightly at the corners of the mouth, and the dark lips and black teeth loomed. "Boy... Since you escaped, don''t worry about me taking over your world!" "It''s ridiculous... Unexpectedly, your world is much higher than your own value!" The old man''s hoarse voice sounded in the dark Taixu. No one knew who he was talking to, let alone heard everything he said. Then the old man reached out and touched a pocket on his robe. A dark stone in the pocket flashed slightly. Then the old man put away his wind listening stick, quietly carried his hands back, and stood still in the direction of Qin Feng''s world. Chapter 651 Soon after, a group of mages in various robes flew from somewhere in the Taixu. Almost every mage present swallowed the flesh or soul of countless Protoss or demons, and inherited countless gods. Since the three brothers of Taoist Qi Tian found that the rules of heaven were invalid, they began their road of plundering. Starting from small worlds, their goal of plundering every time was much stronger than before, from seizing gods to annexing the world. The whole earth storm star, from a small world, has now aggregated and swallowed dozens of earth cores. Among them, the aura is very abundant. The world where Qin Feng is located is the core area of this area, in which the resources are abundant to the extreme. Almost every inch of land is composed of pure chaos. Although it has been pulled away by Qin Feng this time, it is almost a drop in the bucket for the world. "Qi Tian... Don''t search yet! I found a good place!" When Taoist Feng saw that the reinforcements had arrived, he immediately stopped Taoist Qi Tian. Taoist Qi Tian patted his robe slightly, the red robe, the embroidered pictures of heaven and earth marks in the mountain, and a golden light shining when the eight trigrams were painted the day after tomorrow. "What''s a good place? Did the boy just show up again?" Taoist Qi Tian looked at the wind curiously. And the runner was also very stunned and looked at and listened to the wind. Taoist Feng shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid we don''t have to find the crape myrtle belt this time. Shortly after you left, we observed a Taixu world not far from here. Someone just split a huge Taixu crack. It seems that the coward of the crape myrtle emperor abandoned his world and left here." "Oh? What are you waiting for? Lead the way to chase!" The runner Taoist priest was anxious and hurriedly urged Taoist listener Feng to search for the traces of Qin Feng. However, those who listen to the wind do not move. "Taoist Qi Tian, I once said that there must be a and the core world in this vast void. Now, we are near the core world. The reason why Ziwei emperor can make the runner Taoist eat flat in his hands, and his magic weapons are very strong, is only the only possibility." "The source of all the magic weapons in the hands of Ziwei emperor comes from this world. This is the core world. The resources in it are incomparably abundant, and there may even be more powerful magic weapons." "Ladies and gentlemen... Any powerful God must be bred by a more powerful world... It will not be produced out of thin air!" The tone of Taoist Feng suddenly became hasty, which attracted the surrounding mages to hold their breath subconsciously. "As long as we capture the world of crape myrtle emperor, will our strength grow rapidly?" Listening to Taoist Feng, there was a flash of fanaticism in his eyes. As the last voice dissipated in Taixu, Taoist Feng looked at Taoist Qi Tian and runner Taoist, waiting for Qi Tian''s order. The runner secretly swallowed his saliva and asked with some consideration in his heart, "that guy''s strength is very strong. Won''t there be a stronger God besides him?" Hearing this, Qi Tian also nodded slightly to the runner: "although I also hope to swallow more of the world, we don''t have a clear understanding of the strength of the goal. I don''t dare to make a stupid gamble with my presence and your life. "Ha ha --" Taoist Feng laughed hoarsely, then stared at Taoist Qi Tian very seriously and said: "I really didn''t notice any energy fluctuation except breaking Taixu just now, but Taoist Qi, your worry is right¡° "But if we don''t go and have a look, how can we know whether there is enough to threaten our existence in this world? This is a world... With abundant resources!" ¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, Qi Tian nodded to the Taoist who listened to the wind and said, "go! Lead the way!" Hearing the wind, Taoist priest''s thin face suddenly stretched out and flew confidently in the direction he had observed before. Behind him, a string of colorful robes surged, and a group of earth storm mages were like wolves, hunting a weak elephant in a dark jungle. After several tosses, Taoist Feng and Taoist Qi Tian led the mage troops to search around in a dark world. If it were not for Taixu, there would be no ground in an absolute sense. They would like to turn the dark world upside down with a hoe. "Haven''t you found it yet?" Taoist Qi Tian looked at the robed mages flying from all directions. The crowd still shook their heads. This is the first time I have searched, but there is still no result. Searching for the once torn Taixu crack in the dark is like finding a slight dark wound on a huge piece of glass in the dark. And not with their eyes, but with their perceptual power. Even the inch by inch search cost them almost several days. There is still no result. "Listen to the wind..." Taoist Qi Tian''s last ray of patience was finally consumed. "Before that, I suggested several times to follow the trace of the damned crape myrtle emperor to find him, but you repeatedly refused. Now the trace left by the crape myrtle emperor has completely dissipated, but we still haven''t made any progress!" "Don''t you want to explain?" Although the tone of Taoist Qi Tian was still gentle, it was difficult to hide his dissatisfaction with the matter. "Explain? What''s there to explain?" The wind listening Taoist priest still holds his wind listening stick and continues to walk around step by step in the darkness. Every step in the Taixu, with different heights and lengths, is a completely different world thousands of miles away. Maybe some places exist, maybe some places don''t exist. "Searching these things in Taixu is like looking for a needle in a haystack. How can you find them as soon as you come up?" "What''s more, I did observe the existence of this world. Aren''t your mages not careful enough?" The wind listening Taoist continued to hold the wind listening stick and wandered around the area he estimated. Taoist Qi Tian twitched violently in the corners of his eyes, almost the next second. The arm shrank in the robe could not stop shaking violently, especially the impending manic chaos in the body, which was about to burst out. Suddenly, the wind listening stick held by the wind listening Taoist solidified in place. At the same time, his own figure immediately stopped rigidly and did not move any more. Seeing and listening to Taoist Feng''s action, the runner Taoist hurried forward. Hearing Feng''s dignified face, he immediately began to ease up, and a smile appeared. "Found it!" Chapter 652 Hearing this exclamation, the mages immediately gathered together. Qi Tian''s anger about to erupt was also forcibly suppressed by him. The wind listening stick in the Taoist priest''s hand gently pointed to the Taixu under his feet, and a faint white light flashed slightly that everyone could not detect with their eyes. If the perception of Taoist Feng is not different from that of ordinary people, he can hardly find it himself. "The energy of this world is really strong enough. After the Taixu realm is torn apart, it will heal to this extent!" Listen to Taoist Feng talking to himself. At the same time, he suddenly poured a wisp of strong divine power into the wind listening stick in his hand. When these divine powers circulate within the wind listening stick, they constantly emit bursts of empty and terrible sobs. Then by listening to the wind, the staff hit Taixu fiercely. "Hiss!" With a faint sound, the crack finally flickered a very conspicuous white light in the dark world. Taoist Qi Tian keenly seized the opportunity. A bloody Qi Tian sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the blade stabbed hard at the crack with white light. The red and white light intertwined, and the crack was torn easily. The blade of the sword suddenly drew a line of Hu Xia, and Taixu was finally freed from the dark world for a short time. Revealed the appearance of its internal world. This crack is not the crack that Qin Feng just left here, but the huge gap that Qin Feng blew out for the first time with magic tools such as six awn star array and Tongtian god fire pillar. Therefore, Taoist Feng was so easily aware of the existence of this crack. "Enter!" Taoist Qi Tian''s command came, and suddenly these people fell from the gap in the demon world like dumplings. At this time, outside the gap in the demon world, there is a thin and weak shadow, which is the demon God Xing Tian who is unwilling to follow Luo. When he noticed that something on the zenith seemed to be about to break through Taixu and fall into the world, he immediately grasped the battle axe in his hand with vigilance. "Who?" Xing Tian''s fierce drink resounded through the sky. Seeing this huge and familiar figure, the demons who had just drilled in from the Taixu immediately took a hard blow in their hearts. "Shit... Xingtian!" "This heaven of punishment... Seems to be much stronger than the heaven of punishment in our world!" The demons behind Taoist Qi Tian immediately began to sing bad in their hearts. Taoist Qi Tian and runner were also a little shocked. They didn''t think they had just fallen into the world when they met an opponent who seemed to be invincible. "Listen to Taoist Feng... What ghost gap did you find?" Taoist Qi Tian couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Then he looked down at Xing Tian with a huge axe in his hand. Obviously, the giant axe in this guy''s hand is an artifact of not low value and not too low grade. At the same time, the evil god tower of the Qiang state has become extremely calm. Since Luo Xuan said he was going to retreat and was ready to try to mobilize all his original power, he never responded to any words of the demons and gods. The injury has been completely recovered, but if the damaged spirit wants to recover quickly, it must have more pure energy. Obviously, it is completely impossible to rely on themselves. "Everyone... There''s nothing to do in this cave. Xing Tian has left here for so long and doesn''t know his life and death. At least he''s a brother and a demon God under Lord Chiyou. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to let him live and die by himself?" Gonggong looked back at the demons and was very depressed. The other demons also nodded slightly and got up one after another to look at the evil god tower. But there was still no response in the evil god tower. The crowd looked at Jinwu. Jinwu frowned slightly, looked at the evil god tower, and muttered, "Lord devil, Xingtian is one of our ten brothers..." Half said, Jin Wu sighed slightly, and then arched his hand towards the evil god tower. "Let''s go..." After saying that, the demons immediately walked towards the outside of the cave. Looking at the narrow passage in front of them, they immediately ran towards the outside. "Boom -" A blast came, and with the shaking of the whole mountain, the end of the narrow channel was torn open enough for them to pass through. They were so happy that they quickly arched their hands towards the inside of the cave, and then ran out of Luo''s cave. Yin Lingzi hurriedly looked around and finally noticed the extremely weak breath of Xing Tian outside the cave. "Come on! Keep up!" Yinlingzi''s face rushed anxiously along this weak breath. While moving quickly, he said to the demons behind him: "Xing Tian''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Once he meets the protoss, I''m afraid it will be more and more bad!" "Come on!" The eight figures immediately drew a dazzling light over the Qiang state, and immediately completely disappeared in front of everyone. And all this was completely seen by Luo. The actions of the eight demons, everything they said, and every detail were undoubtedly revealed in front of Luo. "Very good!" "It seems that these guys do not exclude everything at present, Chiyou... What a pity." Luo Xuan in the form of dark energy body quietly looked at the incomparably tall body in front of him, as if appreciating a work of art. Although the owner of the body once rejected himself and even tried to murder himself repeatedly, now the body has become a toy to be manipulated by himself. And this body, at the moment, the red light in his eyes also completely disappeared, and instead emitted some dark gray light. Then, the dark energy body suddenly stretched out a section of energy like a tentacle and stretched towards the center of the eyebrow of the body in front of us. The tip of the tentacle was like a steel needle, which easily pierced Chi You''s head. In an instant, Chi You''s gray eyes suddenly lit up. The gray fog in the whole evil god tower became very clear under the irradiation of two dark lights in both eyes. The energy around Chiyou''s body immediately began to flow rapidly, especially the head began to gradually form a dark annular energy belt. Then, more tentacles were stretched out from Luo''s body, climbing towards the huge body, and soon wrapped it all. Strands of tentacles continuously poured rich Hongmeng Qi into the empty shell of Chiyou, gradually filled the skin bag, and began to cling to more black energy on the outside. Until these energies almost wrapped the body into a mummy. Then all the tentacles were suddenly broken, and a mass of Luo''s eyes in the form of energy flashed, and Chi You''s body immediately burned a dark flame. "Boom!" Almost in the blink of an eye, Chi You''s body turned into a dark fireman. Chapter 653 Looking at the burning of this body, Luo Zhen seemed to have no worries at all. Instead, he was very determined to let him continue burning. The gloomy black gas like gasoline made the fire on Chi You''s body burn more and more vigorously, and then the whole evil god tower was almost filled with dark fire. In the skyrocketing fire, Chi You''s almost lifeless face could be seen faintly. At the same time, opposite Chi You''s burning body, there stood Luo Zhen transformed into Chi You''s appearance. "Make good use of this body." "Although it''s not as good as Qin Feng''s body, it''s enough for me for the time being... Refining it well can be regarded as an upper skin bag." The black fire was burning more and more. When Luo saw that the time was ripe, his figure suddenly shook slightly, suddenly turned into a dark light, and suddenly flew away towards Chi You''s eyebrow like a sharp arrow. At the moment of entering Chiyou''s body, the flame increased several times in vain, and finally left Luo''s original power in the outside world. Chi you looked at the body with some disappointment and some regret. Finally, he tried again and again, but he still couldn''t put the last part of the original power into it. "Alas... That''s all right... It''s much better than being bound in this damn nine demon tower all day!" The rest of Chi You''s original power suddenly formed a whirlwind and turned into Chi you again. A stretch of his hand and a wisp of black gas touched the inner wall of the nine demon tower. "Buzz ~" Suddenly, the Scriptures carved inside the nine demon tower suddenly flashed a faint white light. He immediately burned Luo''s hand into a thick black smoke. But Luo Xuan didn''t pull away his arm. His whole arm twitched violently, and then he clinged to the inner wall of the nine demon tower safely. "Bare --" The whole palm was like being fried in a hot oil pan, making a harsh popping sound. Clumps of black air constantly rose from the contact surface between the palm and the wall, and the scriptures on it were shining constantly. The severe pain twisted the face of Luo Xuan''s ghost like a twist, and a burst of "snoring" wail kept coming out of his throat. At the same time, the empty eyes stared huge, and the pupils almost shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle. The whites of the eyes emitted a gray light, which illuminated the wall full of scriptures with resentment. "Soon... I will completely get rid of the shackles of this damn nine demon tower. Not only that, I will take it as my own!" "Unfortunately... You''ll never see this again!" "At the same time... I will crush the weak fairy derived from your reincarnation at my feet!" Luo didn''t open his mouth, but his throat kept roaring hoarse. It was not until his residual original force was almost burned by the scriptures on the wall of the nine magic tower, some unstable flashes, and some intentions about to dissipate that he took his palm off the wall. At this time, Chi You''s body was finally refined. It had an extremely perfect fit with most of his original strength, and the original huge body was now reduced to a height of only 300 meters by Luo Yu. Under the control of Luo He inside, the body shook slightly and rigidly like a string puppet. Just then it slowly suspended in the air, then crossed its legs and floated quietly in front of the rest of Luo He''s original force. Luo Xuan looked up and down and looked at it. For himself, the almost perfect work nodded with appreciation. "Good... It''s not all I have, but it''s enough!" "Top grade heavenly Saint..." After muttering a few words, the whole nine demon tower fell into a dead silence. And that wisp of the remaining source force immediately went deeper into the nine demon tower. A sphere gradually reflected into Luo''s vision. Looking at this work that he was more satisfied with, Luo Zhen almost crazily looked at the evil god family that had all turned into magic pupae at the moment. For such a long time, Luo has spent almost a lot of time on the world he created. It is not so much a world as a dish for culturing evil gods. These evil gods may have been very weak before, because these guys were brutally suppressed by the protoss when they first appeared in the world. Therefore, the strength can not be improved for a long time. When these magic pupae completely break their shells. Is the real qualitative transformation. All this consumed Luo Xuan too much cultivation and thought, but with such an army of evil gods, even other forces in Taixu wanted to destroy it, without saying the world under their feet? At this time, above the human world. Xing Tian quietly looked up at the three uninvited guests. "That''s a good thing!" The runner almost fixed his eyes and noticed the value of the axe in Xing Tian''s hand. At the same time, his eyes were full of hot desire. Taoist Feng looked at the whole world with a dignified face. From beginning to end, almost all of them exuded a sense of dilapidation. In front of him, Xing Tian''s breath was also weak, and the spirit was obviously damaged. Although his strength was not reduced at all, he really had good strength. But there are enough of them. Individual strength is only a part of the advantage. The number of people and the cooperation between people are the key to the final strength. "Kill him... Grab something!" "According to his strength, he can''t stop it!" Taoist Qi Tian ordered quietly, so he was ready to take some of his subordinates to travel around the world several times to find out if there were any important magic weapons. If necessary, Taoist Qi Tian even wanted to take the world as his own. "Please follow the way of heaven and human life!" The runner Taoist priest and several robed demons arched their hands towards Taoist Qi Tian. Immediately, they each carried their long guns and short swords and fell one after another towards the lonely figure on the ground. Several demons immediately surrounded Xing Tian. Xing Tian looked at a group of people around him with an unusually dignified face and whispered, "you''re not Qin Feng''s people?" "Qin Feng?" The runner Taoist was dismissive, glanced at Xing Tian, and then said, "Lao Tzu is the runner Taoist and one of the three kings of earth storm stars. What is Qin Feng?" "Do it!" At the order of the runner Taoist priest, all the demons around Xing Tian rushed towards Xing Tian in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all kinds of strange energy came out, and Xing Tian soon fell powerlessly to the ground. "Keep this axe for me! Whatever else you want!" Before the runner Taoist finished his words, the group of demons around him immediately rushed towards the body of Xing Tian on the ground. In an instant, the body was broken down by a strange technique and poured into the bodies of those demons present. Chapter 654 "It''s refreshing..." "The strength of the demon family in this world is indeed much stronger than that in our world. With the nourishment of the gods and demons in this world, I''m afraid our strength will continue to soar. It''s not a problem to rule the whole Taixu!" A group of demons sat cross legged and quietly suspended on the earth of the human world. Xing Tian''s body hardly took too much time, so he was devoured by these demons one after another, even if there was no hair left. Strengthening their own bodies with the bodies of gods or demons is a special way of cultivation developed by the Terrans of earth storm star. Although they need to sacrifice a lot of flesh and blood in order to become stronger, the absolute power they crave is not worth mentioning, no matter how many people die or how many flesh and blood they sacrifice. If someone resists, fight until they don''t want to continue to resist or can''t resist. In this emptiness, some people do anything for strength. Excessive sympathy will only make the Terran weaker and weaker. As early as the moment when they were ignored by the gods, they understood this truth. Therefore, they chose to devote themselves to learning, seize the gods and devour the flesh and blood of the protoss, so as to complete the limitation of the limited carrying capacity of the human body. However, whenever their strength reaches a certain bottleneck or reaches a certain limit, and they cannot continue to break through, they must absorb more flesh and blood and spirits to strengthen their skin bag, or devour gods or demons. Only in this way can one''s body not be unable to carry a large number of divine power or other energies, resulting in stagnation of strength or explosion by powerful energy. The runner crossed the evil ways and reached for the position where he had stayed one second before Xing Tian. He grabbed the dark axe on the ground and lifted the huge axe on the ground. Although the energy in the axe is almost exhausted, the terrible speed of these energy surges tells itself the power of this artifact. "Xing Tian axe... This is a good thing!" "Buzz!" The runner Taoist priest muttered a few words, and then suddenly threw up the axe and patted it gently towards the axe body. The whole axe suddenly hummed. The handle of the axe drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell lightly into the runner Taoist priest''s hand. At the same time, a strong atmosphere of chaos suddenly appeared on the runner''s arm, and the gray energy covered the runner''s arm like a layer of haze or some dirty gauze. This dark and chaotic gas continuously surged from the runner''s arm towards the Xingtian axe, sensing that the breath of the giant axe was becoming stronger and stronger, and the energy was gradually abundant under his own filling, and the runner''s thin old face gradually became fierce. A dark tiny tooth is like a row of rusted sharp knives. Although it looks dull and loses the sharpness of the new time, it is still dangerous and cruel. When the runner Taoist priest was still immersed in the joy of harvest, he sensed that a stronger magic Qi came from a distance. The runner Taoist, who was still playing with Xingtian axe in his hand, suddenly coagulated, and his figure suddenly stopped in place. His eyes also looked south of his west side. "Another guest!" "Everybody! Don''t hurry to digest, there are guests who need our reception!" The runner''s face gradually changed from dignified to happy. He knew that his subordinates had an absolute advantage for the time being, both in number and state. Perhaps the individual strength, the newcomers are indeed a little stronger than themselves, but at the moment, their breath has a very obvious sense of fatigue. Then the heart of runner Taoist moved, and a voice flew from runner Taoist''s heart to Taoist Qi Tian and others. "Guests are coming. Come and receive them quickly. There are a large number of people!" After receiving this news, Taoist Qi Tian and Taoist listening to the wind, who were walking towards the depths of the demon world, suddenly stagnated, and immediately gave a hand to the demons behind them to stop. "Return the same way! The accomplice of Xing Tian is coming!" "It seems that today we are destined to return with a full load!" Taoist Qi Tian grinned at Tingfeng and patted him gently. Taoist Feng''s thin shoulders seemed to have only skeleton, and then issued a hoarse strange smile. The crowd immediately turned into a streamer and rushed out from the depths of the demon world. In the ear of the runner Taoist who was preparing to resist the enemy, Taoist Qi Tian suddenly sounded a reminder: "Be careful, since there is Xingtian here, it means that Chi you is very likely to exist. Chi You''s strength is much higher than Xingtian." "Don''t mess around! I don''t want too many casualties!" The runner smiled dumbly and said silently in his heart: "it doesn''t matter. The breath is very weak. It seems that he has just experienced a big war, but I don''t know... These demon families seem to be at the end of their power. Why do those people run away?" "If I were them, I''d just stop doing it one by one, kill these demons one by one and devour them one by one. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for these precious resources. These guys really don''t know their happiness in happiness!" "Stop talking nonsense! I''m coming!" Listening to the runner Taoist who read in his mind, the moment Taoist Qi Tian arrived, he slapped the old man on the back, hit the runner Taoist''s thin figure and nearly fell to the ground. At this time, the eyes of all the demons present were gradually printed with several figures emitting black gas. "Come on! Cheer up!" Taoist Qi Tian quickly shouted at the crowd, and then offered his weapons one after another. On the other side, Gonggong Jinwu two demons stood at the front of the team, followed by six other demons. "The smell is wrong... How can there be a group of people!" Yinlingzi muttered a few words in some confusion. At the same time, his face suddenly looked in horror and shouted to the people''s Congress on the front side of his body: "the breath of Xingtian is gone!" "Shit! Come on!" The Gonggong at the front of the team suddenly shouted, and then the speed suddenly soared, and immediately tore out a huge track on the ground. Plants, trees, earth and rocks were repelled around one after another. The fierce magic gas erupted at the foot scraped the earth into a strange deep gully like a plowshare. With the figure of Taoist Qi Tian and others entering the eyes of Gonggong and others, looking at one of them, who was obviously a Terran or a Protoss, holding Xingtian''s axe in his hand, Gonggong suddenly contracted his pupils and his heart beat wildly. "Xing Tian''s mountain axe..." Gong Gong murmured. "Xing Tian was killed by these guys..." As Jin Wu hurried towards Taoist Qi Tian, he looked at Gonggong with a dignified side face and said, "it seems that he is not from Qin Feng." Chapter 655 "There are a lot of people. Be careful!" "Don''t die in vain in the hands of these animals! The Lord of evil wants revenge, and brother Xingtian wants revenge!" Jinwu kept telling everyone. The tone of Yin Lingzi behind him was even more frightened, and he took a breath: "these guys seem to be Terrans, but the breath is very strange, mixed with the breath of many gods and immortals!" "Who!" Gonggong suddenly took a step forward, looked at the old men in front of him and asked. "Qi Tian!" Taoist Qi Tian''s voice was cold and hoarse. "But those who hear my name, except these old guys, are basically dead!" After that, Taoist Qi Tian laughed a few hoarse and strange smiles. Instead of wasting more words, he directly waved his sword and pointed at Gonggong, looked sideways at his subordinates and shouted: "Go!" "Get rid of all these demons and ghosts! I will reward you a lot!" As the words fell, these robed demons flew and dived towards Gonggong and others. All kinds of sharp blades in his hand constantly cut and kill Gonggong and others. "These demons!" Gonggong secretly scolded, so he flew to attack the people in front of his eyes. In an instant, he saw several strange energy collisions, hitting the surrounding earth with one radiant crack after another. The zenith was constantly smashed into a fine crack by the energy overflowed by everyone, like dark lightning all over the gray sky. After a fight, the demons and gods almost lost the wind without suspense. These demons are far above them in both number and state. Except that the runner Taoist once fought with Qin Feng on the earth Yin star, resulting in serious injuries and a sharp drop in strength, everyone''s strength is slightly above these demons. And these demons have been practicing all day. They almost have no other needs except to improve their strength. Everyone''s state is very full. "Jinwu! We''ll cover you to leave! Go find the demon lord! Otherwise we''ll all die here!" "I have to wait to screw Qin Feng''s head off myself!" Gonggong bit his teeth and shouted at Jinwu in a low voice. Jinwu nodded with a dignified face and said, "be careful, I''ll come soon!" As soon as he finished, Jinwu heard a familiar voice in his mind: "don''t come back... I''ll be here soon!" Jinwu''s feet suddenly stagnated, and he was secretly happy. Seeing that Gonggong was going to continue to work hard with him, he immediately stretched out his hand to catch Gonggong and said: "Don''t worry! The demon lord knows what happened to us! It seems that he has a wisp of spirit attached to the Nine Yang essence. He will arrive soon!" ¡­¡­ Inside the evil god tower. The original power left behind by Luo Xuan''s regiment is always observing the actions of the eight demons. As Jin Wu said, he did send a wisp of spirit in the Nine Yang essence, or not a wisp of spirit. Once the eight demons have any behavior that may betray him, Luo Xuan will not hesitate to kill them all and detonate the energy of a nine Yang essence, which is enough to make all the eight demons disappear from the world. But just as Luo Xuan was about to overlap his original power with Chi You''s body, he suddenly noticed that there were several extremely strange smells within the perception range of Jinwu. Obviously, these people are definitely not Qin Feng''s subordinates. Even if Qin Feng''s subordinates are burned to ashes and smell the burning smell from a distance, they can distinguish their identity. But these guys, like many of Qin Feng''s men, have the breath of both Terrans and Protoss, and even ghosts and demons. But the breath in their bodies is very chaotic, and in this chaotic state, they have not become crazy, nor have they died because of explosion, and even have good strength. "Where did you come from?" Luo Zhen felt these strange smells and was surprised. Then his attention was immersed in the part of the body integrated with Chi You''s body. Looking at this perfect body, Luo can''t help sighing. The huge figure sitting cross legged suddenly stood up, and a gust of wind suddenly knocked open the gate of the evil god tower. Then the three meter high huge body was vigorous like a bird, and in the blink of an eye, there was only a space ripple in the mountain. The whole cave shook violently and finally collapsed. In the original human world, this mountain was praised as a sacred mountain, but now there is a magic tower sealed inside. With the gradual collapse of the 6000 meter high mountain into a plateau, the bronze ancient tower in the mountain gradually emerged from the ground. At the moment of the birth of this evil god tower, the whole world was shaking violently, and Qiang seemed overwhelmed. More than half of the land suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea. The bronze nine story magic tower stands inside a broken mountain. Almost the whole mountain has been turned into pieces and scattered around the Qiang state. The ground was ploughed out of a huge gully by the rapidly moving Luo. In the blink of an eye, he came to Gonggong and others. "Lord devil!" Seeing the huge figure of Luo, Jinwu quickly bowed to Luo''s back. Luo Xuan blocked the demons behind him and looked at the group of demons not far away in front of him with an extremely gloomy face. At the same time, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at the sky, which was torn out of a dark crack again. "The noses of you animals are much more sensitive than dogs!" "Boom!" With Luo''s voice, a terrible threat burst out of Luo''s body in an instant. Until now, Taoist Qi Tian and others have noticed the strong breath of the comer. "This is... Chiyou?" "Chiyou here, strength unexpectedly......" Before a demon Taoist behind Taoist Qi Tian finished speaking, his voice suddenly stopped, and a slight sound suddenly came from behind Taoist Qi Tian. It was like a castle built of sand collapsed by the earthquake. With the sound of "Hua ~", the evil road behind Taoist Qi Tian was instantly decomposed into a blood mist. The body temperature that hasn''t dissipated, along with the blood and flesh of the demon turned into fog, scattered on Taoist Qi Tian and the surrounding demons. The warmth and blood coming from behind made Taoist Qi frown and his heart beat a little faster. But at the same time, although the pressure did not directly take the life of Taoist Qi Tian, it also made the manic and chaotic energy surge in his body like tornadoes. The terrible pressure made him almost unable to mobilize any energy to suppress these chaos, so he had to resist the fierce sense of tearing from inside to outside and from outside to inside. Almost all the demons twisted their faces in pain, but they were secretly glad that at least they had a chance to suffer. Some demons with slightly weaker strength turned into a blood mist. Chapter 656 In fact, Luo He did not intend to kill them all. As long as Luo he wanted to, with his current strength, he could turn all demons into a blood mist and completely make them disappear from the world. But Luo doesn''t want to do so for the time being. He wants these guys to let out the news of their existence. Luo He doesn''t want to be disturbed. If Jinwu and others were not useful to Luo He, he would never forcibly interrupt himself when he was closed. This is a big discount for Luo Zhen, who almost makes his integration with the body. If he wants to continue to strengthen himself, he needs more resources and time with you. For example... Destroy the world of these guys in front of you. But getting rid of them all will make it very difficult to find their world, but if you let them go, you can find their exact location by following the vine. If these people can still have allies, they will find more. Luo Xuan smiled to himself, and his dark white eyes constantly scanned Taoist Qi Tian and others. Each eye made their energy more chaotic. Even if they even make the action of begging for mercy, there is no longer the possibility. After ravaging for a long time, Luo Xuan glanced around at the group of extremely weak demons, then waved his hand violently, and a terrible evil spirit instantly lifted them out. "Get out! Don''t step into the world in the future!" Luo Zhen knows that the more places that people are not allowed to enter, the more people will be curious and want to explore the secrets of the so-called forbidden areas. In fact, Luo Zhen hopes that these guys can come here as soon as possible one day in the future. It''s best to bring more allies, so that his strength can be greatly improved. From a plain in the north, the evil roads immediately drew a huge arc over the human world like dead leaves beaten by brooms. Luo he didn''t know where they had flown. "Let''s go..." Luo Xuan reached out his hand and gently grabbed the place where the demons had just stayed, and then grabbed back the Xingtian battle axe that fell on the ground. "It''s a pity... What a good thug. It''s gone... The fool and loyal will die a bad end." After weighing the axe in his hand, Luo Xuan raised his hand and threw it at Gonggong: "here you are... I don''t need it!" After saying that, they were ready to go to the southwest. As a result, the coauthor of the axe suddenly thought of Xing Tian and Chiyou when he looked at the axe. Then he looked at the sky of the demon world with some resentment. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it, but at this look, the coauthor suddenly shook and immediately exclaimed: "Lord devil! The heaven is gone!" The other demons looked at the demon world and saw that the whole demon world was lifeless and completely dead. Where is there any Terran, where is there any heaven, where is there any Qinfeng. Everything disappeared in a moment. "Hmm? This boy, how can he be so decisive?" Luo Xuan looked at the empty demon world with some surprise. Then his eyes suddenly opened. His eyes flashed a bright white light, and several bright spots regularly flashed in his eyes, just like the stars in the sky. He glanced at the whole demon world, human world and demon world. Almost apart from them and their own nine magic towers, there are no living creatures in the whole world. "They took away all the vitality..." "Now we are the only one left in the world." Luo Xuan immediately didn''t know what it was like, but this strange feeling was fleeting. Then Luo Xuan stretched out his hand to the demon world. Suddenly, the gap of the whole demon world was torn more and more huge. An invisible energy affected the whole demon world, as if it was going to fall from this huge gap. The southern part of the demon world is also completely squeezed with the southern part of the human world. The ocean of the whole Antarctic continent is suddenly set off a huge wave of kilometers high. At the same time, the plates collided by the demon world are also suddenly wrinkled, forming a mountain range stretching tens of thousands of miles and overlapping in the southern world. Luo Xuan then stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard towards the north. The whole northern bear country was cut off by the falling demon world. The world, which is already full of mixed wheels, has become more chaotic at the moment. At first, the demon world and the demon world only had two huge gaps in space, each connected with the sky of the human world. But at the moment, the land of the demon world and the demon world has collided solidly with the land of the human world, and even squeezed the plates of the human world. The river is cut off by the bulging mantle, and the sea bottom is lifted. There are thousands of mountains in the high place, and an abyss in the low place. "That''s good, so that people from all walks of life don''t have to fly around." Luo Xuan looked at the world with some self mockery, then waved to the demons and said, "let''s go... The world is mine now, and I''ve changed my mind..." After the words, the people followed Luo Xuan and flew to the high tower in the southwest. When Qin Feng still existed in the world, Luo Xuan''s intention was to destroy Qin Feng and the world. As an ancient devil who mastered the power of destruction, killing and destruction are the easiest way to obtain a large amount of Hongmeng power. But now, Qin Feng has been expelled, leaving only himself in the whole world. He has destroyed here, and he doesn''t even have a place to stay. It''s better to cultivate this empty world and put all the evil gods living in the evil god tower into the chaotic world where the three worlds stand side by side. Let them establish their own countries in this area, attack each other, improve their strength in the constant death and destruction, and provide themselves with a steady stream of Hongmeng power at the same time. That''s a good idea. In the blink of an eye, Luo Xuan immediately came to the edge of the evil god tower, and the demons behind him found the gap between Luo Xuan''s strength and himself at the moment. Although they are struggling to catch up in the whole process, whether they are fast or slow, it seems that Luo Yu and himself are always kept within a fixed distance. It was almost impossible to catch up, but when it slowed down, it was obvious that Luo Zhen also seemed to slow down. This feeling of artifact is understood for the first time, and this terrible change has never been noticed in Chiyou before. "This time I really need to shut down quietly for a period of time. Don''t make trouble in the outside world. This interruption has a great impact on my progress. I don''t want to happen again." When the voice fell, Chi You stretched out his hand and flicked gently towards the eyebrows of the demons. A wisp of Hongmeng Qi appeared in their bodies and repaired their spirits quickly. "In the future, you will stay in the evil god tower. No matter what happens in the world, don''t pay attention to it and improve your own cultivation. Besides, now Qin Feng is separated from the world. Relying on your strength, you can hardly find it, even if you find it. Only... One day Qin Feng wants to recapture the world." Chapter 657 "Shit... Careless..." "Stealing chickens can''t erode rice, and I''ve lost my Xingtian axe!" The runner Taoist''s face was twisted and he struggled all over. He followed a group of ragged mages and galloped in the dark Taixu. The Taoist who listened to the wind was disheartened, hung his head and said nothing. Almost all of them exhausted their physical strength in the confrontation just now. Now it is a fluke that they can barely walk in Taixu. Almost half of the mages brought into this world were lost in this world. "Qi Tian, let''s go like this? After all, so many people died. We didn''t get anything. We were hurt so badly. Isn''t it too bad?" The runner Taoist was extremely depressed. While complaining, he followed Taoist Qi Tian towards the entrance of his own world. Taoist Qi Tian suddenly turned around, looked at the runner with wide eyes, and said fiercely, "if you want to die, go back. I won''t stop anyone!" "It''s impossible for me to continue to die in that ghost place with my own people!" "Go!" Taoist Qi Tian angrily waved to the demons who were tired and seriously injured, and only had the last breath, speeding up the speed of marching towards the earth storm star. Although they had led people to investigate not long ago, and there were no empty beasts for the time being, they could not guarantee that those mindless monsters would suddenly flee from somewhere and then bite them all to death. "Taoist Qi Tian..." "I know there''s a way to get some benefits without us." At this time, the hoarse voice of Taoist Feng came slowly. The whole team immediately calmed down, and then Qi Tian sighed helplessly: "say it, in short, I''m determined not to venture into that ghost place!" "As long as the plan does not damage the power of our earth storm star, I can consider it." Taoist Feng nodded and then said, "I want to be a beacon to publish the news of the world. Even if we can''t kill it, someone will kill it. Even if they can''t kill it, we can..." "In the dark, get some benefits and use the old way!" Taoist Feng''s face suddenly became extremely cold. When people heard this creepy voice, they thought of a terrorist plan that listening to the wind had arranged for them. Use some weaker worlds as bait to attract Terrans or Protoss from other worlds to rob the resources of the small world. At the same time, they secretly get rid of the Terran or Protoss troops a little bit to strengthen their strength. At the cost of a small world, in this way, the three evil ways of earth storm star have eroded the surrounding Six Worlds and won the rule of these six worlds. "Beacon..." "That''s a good idea, but not now. Remember the coordinates here. We''ll think about it in the long run after we recover." Taoist Qi Tian nodded slightly. Then he stretched out his hand and touched it gently towards a dark place. At the same time, his fingertips suddenly emitted a faint blue light. He drew several strange seal characters in the dark Taixu, and then a blue portal appeared in front of him. They step into the portal in turn, raise their feet and cross the portal. The next step is to enter their mother star, earth storm star. Similarly, in this world, there were six realms of immortals, demons, ghosts, human demons and gods, but these six realms have been completely transformed into one world by the tyrants of the three earth storm stars. In addition to Terrans, there are only demons left in the whole world, but most of them are pets or food for some Terran practitioners, which is a tripod furnace to improve their strength. A huge palace stands on the top of a high mountain. In front of the palace is a strange stone forest. Strange pictures and lines are engraved on the stone columns. Suddenly, the whole stone forest flashed, and this group of guys came out of the blue light of the stone forest one after another. "Old monster Qi Tian, you''re all right!" Hearing this familiar voice, Taoist Qi Tian suddenly trembled in his heart. A kind-hearted old man stood in front of Taoist Qi Tian. "Golden Horn old monster? What are you doing here?" Taoist Qi Tian felt a little depressed when he saw this, and he was very unhappy. Jinjiao is not the person of the earth storm star, but the leader of the six realms of the earth protection star. Because he prefers to rule with himself, he has never cooperated with anyone. Therefore, he is the ruler of the whole earth protection star, and his strength is above these demons. "Nothing, just passing by. By the way, I heard you''ve found another way to get rich recently?" Golden Horn looked at these guys with chaotic breath, and then jokingly patted Taoist Qi Tian on some obviously dislocated shoulders: "it seems that your way to get rich doesn''t seem to be peaceful and slow." Taoist Qi Tian secretly bit his teeth and looked at the golden horn. At this time, he suddenly thought of hearing what Taoist Feng just said and spreading the news of Luo''s world. He wanted to reap profits. Then he secretly rejoiced and said, "shit, there are plenty of resources in that ghost place, otherwise such a monster would not have been born." "What monster?" Golden Horn''s curiosity immediately rushed to his heart and looked at the people with eyebrows in doubt. Listening to the hoarse voice of Taoist Feng, suddenly a faint voice came from Jinjiao''s ear: "Luo Xuan..." "Luo Zhen, whose strength is far higher than ours, seems not interested in our soldiers. He''s only a small part of the pressure, which breaks half of our hands!" "What?" The Golden Horn suddenly trembled in his heart. The stronger the strength of those immortals, monsters and demons in the world, the more abundant the energy contained in that world. Just a threat can destroy half of the robe demons under Taoist Qi Tian''s hands. How rich will the world resources be? Golden Horn himself could not think of it, and he also dared not think of it. The strength of this stage was beyond his reach. Taoist Qi Tian knows that this golden horn travels in Taixu from time to time, and his whereabouts are uncertain. He found almost all the countless worlds in a large area of Taixu. With strong perception, he is like a god of death for those weak and small worlds that are difficult to hide his breath. Relying on this ability alone, he can effortlessly hand over the coordinate information of those weak and small worlds to others, and obtain half of the resources of the whole small world. This guy has a huge network of relationships. Once the news reaches his ears, it will definitely cause huge riots in a short time. At the moment, Taoist Qi Tian looked at the Golden Horn jokingly, patted the guy on the shoulder and said, "what? My information is much more valuable than the information you gave me before. Shouldn''t you show some sincerity?" "Give me the position... I''ll give you benefits!" Jinjiao''s face suddenly became very dignified, and he looked at Taoist Qi Tian very seriously. Chapter 658 "What are the benefits first?" Taoist Qi Tian knew the importance of the world location information and stared at the golden horn with a very dignified face. "Do you think I''ll lie to you?" Golden Horn could not help trembling slightly. After a long silence, seeing Taoist Qi Tian''s silence about his position, Jinjiao had no choice but to smile bitterly and say, "just... First give you three earth cores and a small world I collected not long ago, 500 million creatures!" "But this time, I warn you to be careful about this. If it is true that Luo has such strength, I''m afraid what you find is the core area of Taixu, namely Zhongtian crape myrtle and Huanglong star!" "This time, you must not make small moves behind your back. You must be careful. When the news gets out, I will come to you. Remember not to step in without authorization!" With a flick of the golden horn sleeve, three earthy yellow earth cores suddenly appeared in front of Taoist Qi Tian. At the same time, the Golden Horn raised his hand and flicked gently towards the center of Taoist Qi Tian''s eyebrows. A ray of golden light disappeared, and a location information emerged in his mind. "Can you tell me the location of the Luo world now?" Golden Horn looked at Taoist Qi Tian with a dignified face. Qi Tian raised his neck to listen to the wind and motioned to listen to the wind Taoist priest to give the coordinate position to Jinjiao. Hearing the wind, the Taoist reached out and pointed, and a gray light flew into the center of the Golden Horn eyebrow. "Remember! I won''t come in the future. You must not step into that world and seize the time to improve yourself. Then we''ll go in and have a look. If it''s really the core position of the emptiness, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of Luo Yu just by relying on our strength!" The voice fell, and the Golden Horn crossed the evil ways and stepped straight into the stone forest. "Buzz ~" The whole stone forest was suddenly shocked, and the Golden Horn completely disappeared in front of Taoist Qi Tian. "Just give him the information?" The runner looked at Qi Tian angrily. Qi Tian frowned slightly: "just... What if we have such information? Anyway, we are not rivals at all." "But the idea of the Golden Horn old monster is good. Combining some people is the best way to completely get rid of Luo He in a short time. In addition, I''m afraid there''s no better way to get rid of Luo He who can kill us by blowing a breath!" "Let''s go. First recover the injury. Then, 500 million creatures... 100 million per person, and the rest will be kept as seeds!" Taoist Qi Tian smiled strangely and left all his subordinates in the earth storm star. Then he took Taoist listen to the wind and Taoist runner into the stone forest for the second time. The whole stone forest lit up a dazzling white light in an instant, and the last three appeared in a world that seemed to be in the primitive era. "Shit... It''s still an uncivilized barbarian world?" Taoist Qi Tian immediately stared at the almost naked figures on the ground as if he had been fed a lump of shit. "The Golden Horn old monster of dog day put me together again!" Taoist Qi Tian scolded a few words, then looked at the runner Taoist and the wind listening Taoist: "take it all! Don''t forget the broken world! Merge this ghost place with our world!" When the words fell, the three old men stood on this somewhat wild world, their hands suddenly opened, and a terrible pressure formed a dark cloud, scattered around the three old men''s bodies until they wrapped the whole world. Those uncivilized Terrans in the world saw this vision of blocking the sky and the sun, and immediately fled around in panic. With the last ray of sunshine blocked, all Terrans stopped running and looked around with dull eyes. The slightly smarter Terran lit a torch in panic, and at the moment when the fire lit up his companions and family around him, they instantly turned into a dark red blood fog. The blood mist rose slowly. These savage Terrans shouted in panic, slapped their limbs strangely, then suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, and then suddenly turned into a blood mist as if they were suddenly broken by something. From weak to strong, the human race gradually turned into a blood mist and flew towards the sky, followed by those wild animals, half human and half beast demon families, and the sleeping fairy and divine families in the world. From the body to the soul, they were suddenly torn apart by an invisible energy. The black clouds shrouded in the whole sky were scarlet by these blood fog, and the earth was shrouded in a dark red light. The whole world lost all its vitality almost in a moment. "Alas... This golden horn old ghost, you must have a good inspection next time!" Taoist Qi Tian murmured in his heart, then took a deep breath, and these blood red clouds in the sky began to turn into strands of silk, pouring into the seven orifices of these old ghosts. With the intake of flesh and blood gradually abundant, the bodies of these old ghosts began to gradually become full from the wrinkled and shriveled appearance. The wrinkles began to stretch and the back gradually straightened. From the appearance of an old man in his 100s to that of a middle-aged and elderly man in his 50s. As the last wisp of blood mist was completely absorbed, the whole world was quiet. The so-called 500 million creatures are almost beyond plants and insects, including animals such as snakes and mice, which is too limited for their recovery. But the good thing is that the spirit of the world is still abundant. It is a very magical thing that such monsters were bred before the barbarians were civilized and the gods woke up. The three Taoists gathered together again and looked at each other up and down. "At least some aura is better than nothing." The runner shook hands, and most of the dry and even rusty feeling disappeared. Compared with his old body, this state is good now. "After a while, our slave world should be about to harvest. It''s good to restore such a part now!" "Break the world down first!" Taoist Qi Tian looked at the two brothers on his side. Then he stretched out his hands and hit the center of the world. At the same time, the wind and runner Taoists around them also followed suit. As the terrible chaotic gas sank into this weak world, the trees and rocks in the world gradually collapsed, and then the whole world began to collapse, break and disintegrate into strands of chaotic energy, which was included in the sleeves of the three Taoists. The world they live in is now much larger than it used to be. Its core is that they constantly decompose those weak worlds and merge them with their own world, so as to expand the number of Reiki and other resources in their own world and expand the size of the world they live in. Although this method is very cruel, it is not only the earth storm star, but almost most people will do the same thing. After all, the energy is limited, the more the better, and in this Taixu, the law of the jungle is the only law. Chapter 659 At the same time, too empty a corner. Qin Feng stood in the dark Taixu and rushed out aimlessly with empress Nu Wa. I don''t know how far away he was. Looking at the way back after him, Qin Feng almost couldn''t remember. He just stopped, looked around the empty place, looked at empress Nuwa and said, "why don''t we build it here... There seems to be some traces of empty beasts in this area. If we really meet empty beasts, it shouldn''t be so difficult to kill a beast according to your and my strength now." "In addition to Meng Yu''s heavenly soldiers and generals, kill a few wild animals to fill our world. It''s easy!" Empress Nuwa nodded slightly, and immediately looked at Qin Feng with a worried face: "I just don''t know if they will catch up with Luo Xuan..." Qin Feng sighed slightly, then took out the two earthy yellow spherical earth cores from his Dharma world, slowly poured the power of the avenue into the earth core, looked at Nu Wa, and your mother said: "I''m not worried about Luo Zhen, but I''m worried about the demons of the earth storm star. These guys are cruel and ruthless. In order to increase their strength, they do almost anything..." "People are sometimes much more terrible than those gods and ghosts. When I was just revived as a City God in the human world, countless Terrans tried to seize my gods, and those demons not only forcibly occupied the gods, but also refined their bodies with the flesh and blood gods and spirits of Terrans and ghosts, so as to obtain a faster growth rate of strength." "You say, why do those people who cultivate crooked ways always improve their strength much faster than ordinary normal people?" I recall that when I was king of hell, the guy named Qianmian inherited the ghost of Qianmian ghost king. Based on the flesh and blood sacrificed to the pure Yin body to strengthen her body, this cruel method can make her easily build an extremely large number of senior ghost guards, and even improve her strength a lot faster than those who almost control all kinds of resources in China. "Wait!" When Qin Feng was still thinking about it, he was suddenly awakened by Empress Nuwa. "It seems that some people don''t want us to build a new world in this place..." Empress Nuwa looked at a place in the dark with a dignified face. Qin Feng immediately stopped the injection of the power of the road, and then put away the two earth cores immediately. In this Taixu, it is not like the human world. What is the so-called legal protection? In particular, it is said to Meng Yu that even the heavenly rules that restrict those greedy people who only want to gain power have failed. What law is there to talk about. As long as they are willing, they can do any act of killing and looting, not to mention that they are still a positive God, not like Meng Yu, but a Terran inheriting the gods. For some Terrans such as those in the earth storm star, their gods, spirits and bodies are good nourishment, much faster than taking a ton of pills to improve their strength. A purple light passed through Qin Feng''s eyes. The dark Taixu gradually lit up a strange light in Qin Feng''s vision, and then everything around began to become clear. "Unexpectedly, the eye of merit can really see these things!" Qin Feng secretly rejoiced. Under the dark Taixu, the size of the hidden world and the amount of spiritual power and other resources reflected in Qin Feng''s vision. Several huge worlds around constitute a star domain in this Taixu. These separate worlds are big and small, weak and strong, and are arranged in this Taixu in a very regular position. Even these independent worlds have a series of strange connections. At the same time, a row of neat figures appeared from the right front of Qin Feng. Three people, all three are Terrans who have inherited different gods. Their strength is the same as their own, one step away. However, the path of sanctification of the human race is much easier than the path of sanctification from ghosts and gods. From the strength of the human practitioners to the ghost king, that is, after they reach the so-called divine realm in their world, they can become a Protoss after breaking through the SSS level of the world where Qin Feng is located, that is, the ghost emperor level. Qin Feng''s world, the heaven and the divine world, collapsed. Those Terrans can only cultivate with the help of ghost Qi. Therefore, they can be regarded as breaking their future and devious ways. There is no chance to be absorbed. When the strength reaches ghost respect, it goes from being absorbed in God to human God, ghost ancestor, earth God, ghost fairy and heaven God. Like Qin Feng, their strength at the moment is the top God. Aware of the strength of the people in front of him, Qin Feng secretly rejoiced and thought: "Although my strength is consistent with them, it is because it is inconvenient for me to break through openly in my original world and attract Luo''s attention that I deliberately restrained my strength from breaking through to the holy level." "Although they are at the same level, their strength is slightly higher than the three of them. With the help of empress Nuwa, these guys can''t stop me today, but it''s too empty. Be careful..." Qin Feng''s face immediately became dignified, and his figure leaned slightly in the direction of empress Nuwa. Obviously, these human friars were stuck in the top-grade divine realm because of their lack of merit and lack of opportunity; If they can''t find opportunities in this life, they can only wait until the end of the protoss life and slowly accumulate merit in the next life. Once the merits and virtues are complete, you will get a chance to become an immortal in the next life, that is, your strength will reach the holy land. However, for ghosts and gods like Qin Feng, becoming a saint itself is a violation of the way of heaven. If the rules of heaven are not lost, Qin Feng''s official position will be stuck in Fengdu emperor forever, and his strength will stay in the place of ghosts and immortals forever. Moreover, Qin Feng''s power of merit and virtue is almost tens of times and hundreds of times higher than that of the previous level every time he raises a grade. Even if his own human world has hundreds of millions of creatures, it can only provide Qin Feng with a lot of power of merit and virtue every day, but it is only a drop in the bucket. Every promotion of a grade requires a lot of power of merit and virtue, and Qin Feng is reluctant to swallow the power of the road, After all, this thing still depends on the system until now. Unless we can find a way to get the power of the road, otherwise this life-saving card should not be easily wasted. Just in case, every time Qin Feng fights with others, he will control his Dharma phase in his Dharma phase world and seize the power of ten strands of avenue to protect his life. Moreover, I am now the hope for the survival of nearly one billion gods. Once I die, the Chinese people in my world, together with the creatures saved from the earth Yin star, including the animal demon family, may die with me. Suddenly realized that his shoulder suddenly sank, and the burden was so heavy! Chapter 660 "Where did you come from?" The three Protoss saluted Nu Wa slightly towards Qin Feng. When Nu Wa noticed the coming, she immediately consumed her aura to turn into a human shape, but did not attract the attention of the three coming. Qin Feng also saluted the three slightly and said, "from the Zhongtian crape myrtle Yellow Dragon seat." "Are you going to create the world here?" One of the tall Protoss looked at Qin Feng. The introverted Qin Feng almost didn''t release too much power of merit. In addition, it overflowed quickly in Taixu. Qin Feng had to introvert in order to retain the energy in his body. The three men looked up and down at Qin Feng. Seeing that the strength exploration failed, they had to give up. Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "Luo Zhen was born and forcibly lifted the seal. The six realms collapsed and the fairy family fell. We were forced to leave." The fairy world falls. There is no ancient immortal statue, and no one can compete with the top-grade true saint Luo. If you take all those Terrans in, the gain is not worth the loss. In addition, the Six Worlds of my world are chaotic and dilapidated. There are very limited ways for both myself and ordinary people to improve their strength. It''s better to re create a world. Although it is certainly not as abundant as my own world, I can constantly supplement the resources of my own world by hunting those empty beasts who devour the world in the Taixu, As long as the number of empty beasts hunted is enough, resources are not a problem. "Want to create a world here? There are often free empty beasts here. I''m afraid the world you just founded will be swallowed up by empty beasts before you live long." The old man among the three looked at Qin Feng with a sneer. In his eyes, a fairy family of Qin Feng''s age is either a descendant of Zhengxian or a treasure, but for whatever reason, its strength will not be too high to go anywhere. At this time, the tall Protoss then said, "moreover, the movement caused by creation is too big. In case there is a void beast, do you have to stop it?" "Shall we help you or not? But it''s not impossible to create a world in this area, but you should always give some benefits. If you really accidentally attract a void beast, we can also help you resist it." Qin Feng heard the man''s last words and roughly understood that the three guys wanted to collect protection fees. He founded the world here, too close to them, and looked at his strength as if he was not high, so he had the idea of collecting wool on himself. "Since you don''t want to, I''ll change to a spare position..." Qin Feng waved his hand lightly, and then continued to fly towards the more empty Taixu territory in his vision. The three people were stunned at Qin Feng''s determination. In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng disappeared from their field of vision. The tall man looked at the back of Qin Feng and Nu Wa and looked at the old man beside him unexpectedly: "Xu Xun, these two... Walked very decisively..." "If they really came from the Arctic stars, I''m afraid they had a lot of treasures?" The old man Xu Xun suddenly turned white. The tall man looked at the sky and said, "it''s best not to make their ideas, as long as they don''t interfere with us. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. It''s too virtual and dangerous. Don''t take too long. Let''s go!" "You should study hard with chikong. You don''t have the idea of robbing your family!" In a twinkling of an eye, the three raised their hands towards a certain position within the Taixu, and immediately walked in towards their main world. The whole dangerous moon swallow star group consists of ten worlds of different sizes and different auras. It is arranged in a ring around the main world, and the altars of heaven and earth are connected with each other. The Protoss and fairies in different worlds can communicate at will, forming a united world dominated by one party. And the gods here are only distributed according to strength and talent. Even the inheritors of Jinque God will not use Jinque God as their own name, but still use their own name. The three soon returned to the main world. In a hall, the whole Xianzu and Shenzu of the dangerous moon Yan star group gathered together. "How about that? Where did those two strangers come from outside?" The young man sitting in the center of the whole hall raised two strong eyebrows and looked at the three Xu Xun who had just arrived from Taixu. Xu Xun said respectfully to the luggage of the young man, "go back to King fan. They said it came from the constellation of crape myrtle and yellow dragon. It is the core of my northern constellation, but... We haven''t had too much contact with it. I don''t know whether what he said is true or false." "I don''t know, Optimus, you always pay attention to their movements. Now it''s too empty. Unlike in the past, there are a large number of robbers who plunder other world resources for a living, whether they are or not, always keep an eye on them!" The middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, named fan, was full of flesh and blood. He was not angry. His eyes were staring at the sky, and he had some hair in his heart. "Yes!" Optimus quickly took the guy''s order, turned and left the hall. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay for a moment. But Xu Xun and Chi Kong still stood in front of King fan, as if they had something to say. Wang Fan frowned slightly and asked, "what? Is there anything else to report?" "Back to King fan... The man also said that in his world, Luo Xuan broke away from the seal, the Six Worlds collapsed and the fairy family fell..." "I have a guess. As the core of the northern region, will purple osmanthus have a certain connection with... And the recent failure of sky rules?" "Oh?" King fan''s face suddenly became gloomy, his eyes were dignified, and suddenly stood up. His huge body nearly knocked the table over. "Father Xu Xun, you said... Tiangui is related to the situation of ZIWEIXING. Where do you start?" The old man stroked his gray beard, and his deep eyes seemed to penetrate the galaxy. "It''s just my guess. Once those human friars were limited by the rules of heaven when their strength was about to turn into God. Now, since the rules of heaven failed, there are not a few human friars who went astray or went crazy. Even in the world of Wei Yueyan 8, some people released the sealed Chiyou without authorization." "I always feel that there seems to be some causal relationship. ZIWEIXING is the core position of the Northern Star domain and the position with the most abundant strength and resources. If the newcomer is really the protoss of ZIWEIXING, I think we might as well inquire. If, as he said, maybe we can also get a share of ZIWEIXING." Those Protoss sitting around fan also quickly said, "I support father Xu Xun. If this is true, I''m afraid many guys who make a living by plundering will try their best to get benefits from ZIWEIXING. Now our strength is not as weak as it used to be, so it''s better to take a chance." Chapter 661 Qin Feng and Nu Wa flew for a long distance in the Taixu again. As they gradually moved away from the star group of Wei Yueyan behind them, Qin Feng also gradually felt that the navigation track of those empty animals around Wei Yueyan was becoming thinner and thinner. "Alas... It''s a good place. Empty beasts often pass by. It''s a pity!" Qin Feng sighed secretly and finally stopped in a relatively empty Taixu field. After looking around, it seems that it is still far away from the surrounding independent world, and those deep hidden worlds can''t feel it. Qin Feng took out the two earthy yellow cores again. The core itself can catch the power of the road, but if it has something ready-made, it doesn''t need such meaningless waste. Qin Feng lifted the two earth cores with both hands and injected the power of the road. The two earth cores gradually began to derive a chaotic gas and float on the two earth cores. The interior of the earth''s core began to fill the power of the avenue. "It doesn''t matter. If we really detect the empty beasts, we can lure them over. I''m afraid those empty beasts will never give up a new world they just created." Nu Wa looked around and then stood behind Qin Feng to protect the Dharma. The two earth cores gradually began to vibrate violently at the moment when the power of the road was injected, and then they suddenly adsorbed together like magnets. At the same time, it began to rotate slowly. Qinfeng fully injected the force of fifty strands of roads, and the two earth cores almost reached the limit of its carrying capacity. Although I don''t know how much power was consumed when my own world was created, Qin Feng can guess that the world created by fifty strands should at least be compared with earth Yin star? Looking at the two violently rotating earth cores in front of Qin Feng, a sense of expectation sprouted in his eyes. The rotation speed of the two small balls between them becomes more and more intense, and even the naked eye can hardly distinguish them from the two earth cores. With the passage of time, almost all the power of the internal road has evolved into a wisp of pure chaos at the beginning of the world. The two little balls are almost integrated. After the two become one, you can no longer see the track of rotation, but through divine consciousness, you can still feel that the chaotic sphere is rotating at an extremely fast speed at this moment. "Whew!" The whole world suddenly burst out a wisp of black gas. Black air rotates around the bead in the opposite direction. Qin Feng frowned and looked at Nu Wa suspiciously, "what the hell is this?" Nu Wa also looked at the violently rotating sphere in confusion. The surrounding Taixu became a little distorted because of the huge energy it generated. "Whew!" It was another sharp sound, and the whole world derived a ray of energy again, but this time, it was a ray of pure white pure energy. This pure energy revolves around the chaos rapidly along the rotation of the sphere and against the direction of black gas. Qin Feng looks at the two black and white dots and can''t help worrying about whether the two black dots will collide with each other. Then, more and more such dots are derived from this chaos, but they are completely perpendicular to the direction of rotation of the two originally derived energies. After observing for a period of time, Qin Feng was dizzy. He simply turned his vision and stood nearby at will, looking at the vast starry sky in the dark Taixu. The flashing lights are almost one by one because of some force majeure, or the world destroyed by predators in Taixu. Every blink of an eye, in this world, countless worlds will be reborn and countless worlds will be destroyed for various reasons. Like Qin Feng, many immortals will continue to create a new world in Taixu to understand the Tao. For those who reach that strength, creatures are just tools to produce Tao rhyme and evolution power for them. This is why many people risk violating the rules of heaven to overthrow the rule of gods or immortal Zun and seize gods. What''s more, the world after being overthrown by the Terran will gradually destroy itself because of chaos, and there are not many left. Those immortals who created the world almost don''t care about the tossing of those creatures. It doesn''t matter to them that gods are only plundered and destroyed. They just want to get more power of the road and more power of evolution, so as to complete the enlightenment and explore the higher poles of the world at the fastest speed. "I think... It should be 3000 Avenue?" Nu Wa looked at the black-and-white dots that kept appearing and couldn''t help muttering. Qin Feng turned his head and a wisp of divine consciousness swept through the chaos. "This... Only 1300, not 3000?" Qin Feng slightly picked his eyebrows and even had an idea of touching the world with his hands. But the hand that just stretched out shrinks back again. With the power of fifty strands of Avenue, if your interference destroys the earth''s core, it will be too much gain for loss. Nu Wa looked at Qin Feng dumbly and knew that Qin Feng was making fun of herself. The longer she stayed with the Terrans, the more Nu Wa felt that she didn''t look like an immortal, especially Qin Feng. All her actions seemed to have nothing to do with the inheritors of the avenue. Three thousand Avenue, destiny, chaos, eternity, reincarnation, nothingness, life, death, time and space, Hongmeng All these are made up of pure white or pure black, like water droplets, which are evenly spread in this chaos. Although the size of the earth''s core is only as big as that of the Qin Dynasty, the energy contained in it is completely enough to directly form an independent world. Just wait for the moment when the 3000 Avenue operation is completed. I don''t know how much time has passed. Qin Feng either stares at the chaotic ball or looks around for possible traces of empty beasts. Finally, after waiting in the dark for some time, Qin Feng realized that there was a strange change in the core. Just as Qin Feng was ready to come forward and release a wisp of divine consciousness for observation, suddenly the three thousand roads all over it collided at the same time. Every white and every black "water drop" collided violently, but the two originally born still surrounded this chaos. At the same time, at the moment of impact and birth, Qin Feng only felt a hurricane coming. With a dull explosion, Qin Feng and Nu Wa were overturned together, and the whole world began to expand violently. This chaos almost pressed the tip of Qin Feng''s nose, constantly pushing Qin Feng and Nu Wa to expand around. "It''s coming!" Qin Feng''s heart suddenly rejoiced. He saw Zhang he''s chaos expanding more and more, and his heart was more and more happy and excited. The bigger the world is, the more powerful its internal energy is. Chapter 662 Admittedly, although the world in which you live is not very huge, you should know that there are six realms in your own world. In addition, the interconnected channel between the Six Worlds and the space for placing the temple of heaven and earth, and in this world, the largest is the demon world, which is ten times the size of the human world, and the next is the demon world, which is five times the size of the human world. The three realms of the immortal world, the divine world and the underworld have long been destroyed. In addition, there is no immortal statue of that era, so it is not clear what its size is. However, Zhou qijikang had the honor to enter the underworld. They once said that the size of the underworld was hundreds of times that of the human world, because most people in that era were unwilling to reincarnate after death, so they settled in the underworld. With the flow of time, the population of the underworld is ten times larger. Even if it is hundreds of times larger than the human world, there is almost no free land. In order to strengthen themselves, many people even go against the restrictions of heaven and ghosts and gods to escape into the devil''s way. From then on, the whole six realms began to be chaotic. In front of Qin Feng, the world expanded to about one-third the size of the world, and suddenly disappeared in front of Qin Feng. It''s like a punctured bubble. Qin Feng''s brain was blank at this moment. After all, it was the first time to create the world. He really had no experience. He thought that the world he created suddenly collapsed because of unstable operation. However, when Qin Feng looked at it again, he found that his world had actually been hidden in Taixu at the moment. At the same time, a star suddenly lit up in Qin Feng''s mind. When Qin Feng''s mind moved, a portal appeared in front of Qin Feng, which seemed to be composed of stars. They looked at Nu Wa, smiled at each other, and then walked in towards the Dharma array. A world evolved from pure chaos. When stepping on the earth of the world, Qin Feng can obviously perceive that he has a connection with the world, as if he were like his magic weapons. He always feels that his spirit seems to be bound with the world. "Now the world has not evolved into five elements. It will take some time for the Terran to live in it." "But now, I''m afraid Lord Qin still has a very important thing to do." Empress Nuwa looked at Qin Feng with some ill intentions, and then pointed in a certain direction. Qin Feng''s eyes flew to the southernmost part and his pupils suddenly contracted. An incomparably dark atmosphere of Hongmeng rose into the sky, and at the same time, it sent out an atmosphere that made Qin Feng even scared. However, this worry is only a moment, like just wiping the dog shit off the soles of your feet and suddenly smelling a bad smell. Qin Feng soon calmed down and looked to the far north. Sure enough, in the far north, there is also a strong aura. Nature is a new Nu Wa. "Isn''t lord Qin going to interfere?" Nu Wa frowned curiously when she saw that Qin Feng was unmoved. Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "the creation of the world should be to let him develop freely and evolve naturally. Unless Nu Wa can''t fight, I won''t do it." "But I''m afraid you don''t want to be beaten in front of yourself!" When Qin Feng arrived, he looked like he wanted to see a good play. Nu Wa nodded slightly, and then stepped on the ground with Qin Feng. They immediately jumped to the zenith of the whole world. Looking down at the two Luo Xuan and Nu Wa on the ground, Nu Wa said, "the power of this life can not be erased, otherwise it will break the balance of the world. The best way is to seal it. "And I have an idea, that is to seal these two forces into the Protoss. Although this method has a certain risk of backfire, it is really possible to use the power of the origin of the road to enhance their strength. The most important thing is that the power of the origin of this life is not too strong now. According to Ye Yi''s strength, it is completely sufficient To carry the backfire they caused. " "The life and death derived from the world with the power of fifty paths can only give play to the energy of the power of one path, but it can also be regarded as a rare opportunity for the Protoss." Qin Feng nodded slightly, then opened his mouth and said, "does empress Nuwa have a candidate in her heart?" Nu Wa had a slight memory in her mind, and then there appeared a figure she was most familiar with, Yun ran. Then empress Nuwa''s face suddenly turned red and said, "Yunran is the only person in the family who is practicing Reiki. This wisp of life power can be given to her." After that, Nu Wa couldn''t help but lower her head in embarrassment. Yunran, as her disciple, is almost the only existence using Reiki among all Protoss at present. Naturally, she attaches great importance to it, but at present, there are only two ways, which makes Nu Wa feel that she has some intention of favoritism. Qin Feng suddenly appeared the corpse chaser Yun ran with the coffin on his back. One person, one body, one life? At the thought of the girl carrying a coffin all the time, Qin Feng suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at Nu Wa and said, "however, this is really a good way. Yun Ran''s body can seal Nu Wa of the world, and her body can be used to seal Luo Zhen!" "What a coincidence!" Qin Feng was secretly happy. Then he reached out and scratched in the air. After he noticed that the chaos in the world gradually became quiet from mania, Qin Feng gently patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, untied the seemingly insignificant cloth bag from his waist, and then opened the mouth of the bag towards the whole sky to Isaac. "Wow!" A golden light flows, and in an instant, a golden world appears in the sky. At the same time, under this world, there are pieces of purple auspicious clouds. Then, the protoss who were temporarily placed in their respective Dharma world, demon refining pot or Nu Wa''s aura field were released first. Now the world can''t survive for the time being. If the Terran is put in, I''m afraid it will be broken into pieces by the Qi of chaos in an instant. Even the whole world has not evolved the five elements, and many things have not yet appeared. Naturally, you can''t release the Terran. As soon as the gods came out of Nuwa''s field, they looked for the ground one after another. Seeing through the heavy clouds, I soon realized the flat chaotic world under my feet. "Is that it? It seems that there is a big gap with our original world!" "And it seems to be a small circle?" The people lowered their heads and scanned the ground with their eyes. Chapter 663 Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two shadows of the north pole and the South Pole. Ye Yi pointed to the north pole and the South Pole and exclaimed, "lying trough! What is this?" "The smell is still strong!" They leaned over and looked at the two terrible smells on the ground. They all looked sideways at Qin Feng and asked, "Lord Qin, did you create it?" Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "this is the purest divine power and extinction power that Nuwa said at the time of creation." "These two opposing forces will evolve into Nuwa and Luo in the future." "What?" Ye also immediately took a breath and stared round. People also looked at Qin Feng one after another, and subconsciously thought of the Luo Zhen in their own world and the strength of Nu Wa. "Will their strength be the same as the original Luo?" Yu Wenxuan looked at Qin Feng in horror. Others also asked: "These two are also created with the creation of the world. Their strength should not be much different. How can they tell the victory from the defeat?" "When will they wake up? Will there be independent Terrans in this world?" "Why didn''t you see the magic weapons of creation? Pangu, the pioneer?" ¡­¡­ Qin Feng looked at the crowd reluctantly. Before Qin Feng explained, Nu Wa said: "These two energies will gradually give birth to Nu Wa and Luo He in this world. The initial strength will generally only be consistent with the world created. Our world is very huge, and after tens of millions of years of changes, the strength of Mo Zu Luo He is inevitable." "It will take millions of years for the native people in this world to evolve. We can''t wait so much now. The world opened up by Pangu is not the world in this sense. The power of these 50 avenues will not give birth to Pangu." Nu Wa then set her eyes on the aura on the ground: "The initial strength does not differ much, but their methods to improve their strength are different. Those who master the living will evolve the creatures and flowers and plants in the world, and gradually improve their cultivation through the evolution and growth of all things. Luo Zhen needs to die to improve his cultivation. Life is always fast and death. Therefore, Luo Zhen will be sealed most of the time Get up. " As they listened, they nodded again and again. Then Nu Wa suddenly looked at Xiang Yunran and said, "there is aura in your body, and the puppet you control is just beyond death. This aura needs to be sealed in your body, while the Qi of Hongmeng needs to be sealed in your puppet before Nu Wa and Luo Yun on the ground have fully evolved." "The Luo and Nu Wa born in each world cannot be completely eliminated, otherwise the balance between them will be broken, leading to the gradual extinction of the world like our world." Yun ran looked at Nu Wa. When he heard these words, his face suddenly became dignified. His hands immediately clenched their fists, and then turned his eyes to Qin Feng. Qin Feng also nodded slightly, then looked at Nu Wa and asked, "is there any danger in sealing? The two energies on the ground will not resist?" Nu Wa shook her head slightly and said: "It''s impossible to resist. Now these two pure energies have not yet completely bred the complete Luo and Nu Wa. Now the seal almost only needs to drive these two energies into Yunran and the puppet, but... These two energies will be strengthened over time. No matter sealed in any container, they will be guided one day because the container can''t be completely limited The seal failed, so I boldly imagined that the seal would be in the Protoss. " "Although Yunran''s speed of improving your strength will be greatly improved after sealing these two energies, if your strength is not enough to suppress these two energies thousands of years later, you may be eaten back. I don''t know whether the aura will be eaten back, but Hongmeng''s Qi will find a way to seize your body and break through the seal." "Thousands of years?" Yunran immediately covered his mouth and exclaimed. Everyone looked at Yunran with envy. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are all half gods who have inherited the gods. Are you still worried that your life is not long enough?" "Now almost every one of you has a life span of at least 2000 years. Yunran''s body has sealed the power to master the origin of life and death. Although it will be improved, it is also very limited. It still depends on Yunran''s future strength. You are the same. As long as your strength is strong enough, life will not be your limit." After that, Qin Feng also looked at Qin Zhengtian jokingly and said, "master Qin''s strength reached the peak that can be reached by the Terran at that time. Although the master was very weak at that time, his life span was up to more than 120 years. If it weren''t for the reason of the guy with thousands of faces, the master''s life span could last for at least 50 years." "It''s a pity that you couldn''t refine your body at that time, so your strength was greatly hindered, and our world rarely had aura from heaven and earth, so it''s difficult to improve your natural life." After hearing this, they all stretched out their hands and looked at themselves. They seemed to feel incredible about their thousands of years of life. Nu Wa then pointed to the ground. From heaven to the ground, a portal appeared and said, "however, these two energies themselves have great conflicts, and Yunran you and the puppet have great fetters. You live together all the time, and the energy in your body will restrict each other. The improvement speed of the strength of these two energies should not be too fast." "These two energies will be given to you. Go down and have a try. You can work together." Nu Wa pointed to the transmission array, apparently asking the nine of them to go down and clean up the two pure energies by themselves. Ye Yi and Qin Zihan looked at each other, and then they were ready to step into the transmission array. Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and easily stopped them. They looked at Qin Feng at a loss and asked, "does Lord Qin have anything else to explain?" "You two don''t go down..." Qin Feng looked at the two guys with a black line. A person with a chaotic clock is an ancient relic. A person carries a Holy Spirit bead, the life magic weapon of empress Nuwa. With Qin Zihan''s strength, the speed of consuming Reiki is not as fast as that of self filling of Holy Spirit beads. It is almost a perpetual motion machine that can release Reiki infinitely, although the amount is relatively limited. Ye Yi himself is very savvy. Among the whole Terran, except master Qin Zhengtian, ye Yi''s strength is the most terrible. Although he can''t give full play to all the strength of chaos clock, he is also the top strength among the whole Terran. Just these two magic weapons are enough to make them easily lose these two pure energies on the ground. If they go down, there will be no cloud, but they have nothing to do. "Yun ran, Qing Tong, Yu Wenxuan, Huang you, crazy Dao, Xiong Ba and pockmarked son, you seven can go together. Your strength can almost limit the aura and Hongmeng Qi. Qin Zihan and ye also stare at them. If something is out of control, you can go down and help!" Chapter 664 Ye Yi and Qin Zihan nodded, and then stood beside Qin Feng and Nu Wa, looking at Yunran and others with a dignified face. Yun ran took a deep breath and quickly stepped towards the Dharma array. "Hum~¡° The Dharma array twinkled with a blue light, and then the cloud appeared outside the ground transmission Dharma array. Then Qingtong and others also crossed the transporters and officially stepped into the world created by Qin Feng himself. The ground of the whole world is turbid. It is roughly like the appearance of desert Gobi. There are even no large stones. It is basically gravel and dry soil powder. Every time people step on a foot in this world, they will raise a piece of soil and dust. However, in this world, the sun and moon have not evolved yet, so at present, the whole world is almost dark. However, with their strength, the only difference between day and night is the scenery seen by the naked eye. Through perception, as long as the exploration is careful enough, even the raised dust can be "seen" clearly. As soon as Yunran and others landed, they sped away towards the pure aura in the north. The sand raised all the way formed a faint yellow air wave and lined up around. "Lord Qin... Can they suppress the aura and Hongmeng Qi?" Ye also frowned with some worry. At the zenith, his perception of these two pure energies was not clear, but he could clearly detect a force that seemed to be enough to destroy the whole world. "Don''t worry... The power of the road consumed by the creation of this world is not too much. Although you notice that these two energy smells are very terrible, this is because they are derived from this world. Now the smell comes from this world, not from themselves." "Until they have completely evolved into Luo and Nu Wa, they will begin to release their own breath. Now these two energies are only a part of the world for the time being and are not independent." Qin Feng stared at the actions of Yunran and others. Although he said something he wasn''t worried about, he was still very serious. At this time, Yunran and the seven of them have surrounded this pure power of life. This blue aura is like a ghost fire. It is quietly suspended at the extreme of the world. There is a round sphere inside. At the same time, there is a vibrant aura spreading on it, which is full-bodied and beating like a flame. Yun ran put down the coffin behind him and walked towards the aura flame alone. The rest of the people also tied several Dharma Seals in their hands and wrapped the aura in them. The divine power played a great role in suppressing the spirit that was not particularly manic. As the flame became smaller and smaller, people just saw the appearance of the spirit itself. It''s just a round ball, and there seems to be a small snake like conspicuous green figure floating in it. Without more observation, Yunran formed a Dharma seal with his hands, and then pulled it in his own direction. This aura completely broke away from the shackles of the world and flew towards the center of Yunran''s eyebrows. The aura that seemed to be an entity disappeared into the center of Yunran''s eyebrows in the blink of an eye. The divine power of everyone immediately formed a golden mask around Yunran, enclosing Yunran in it. "Sister Yunran, say hello when you''re ready!" Crazy Dao looked at Yunran with a dignified face, and didn''t dare to neglect the speed of releasing divine power in his hand. Other people also mentioned their hearts to their throat, and their palms were sweating nervously. Yun ran nodded slightly, then sank down and began to build a seal Dharma array in his body, concentrating on introducing this aura into the Dharma array he created. With the passage of time, Yunran''s face was immediately covered with fine beads of sweat, and the green silk adhered to his face one by one, which seemed embarrassed. The rest of the people did not dare to have the slightest slackness. The sweat fell down from their chin along their cheeks to the ground. It was a rare drop of water in the world. While maintaining this action, they did not dare to shake the crazy knife. They could almost obviously feel that their arms became stiff and painful, and the sweat in their palms began to slide down to the ground along their fingertips, arousing a sensation Flying dust. A long time later, a drop of blue sweat slipped from Yunran''s chin and hit the ground immediately. It was like falling in the water. The ground suddenly rippled with blue ripples. At the same time, a piece of blue grass grew on the ground. The people with sweat on their faces inadvertently glimpsed this vision on the ground and were surprised. Xiong Ba surprised Yunran and raised his chin, indicating to the people around him to make this change. The six people locked their eyes on the ground where the grass began to grow, and marveled at the magic of this aura in their hearts. At this time, Yunran''s voice finally came: "almost finished, you can remove the suppression!" The words fell, and the six people''s faces returned from surprise to caution again, first crazy Dao, and then Yu Wenxuan. The six Golden Power wrapped around the mask around Yunran was gradually removed. At the same time, the thin mask gradually faded and became transparent. With the removal of the last magic power, the whole mask "hiss!" With a sound of, it completely turned into a wisp of golden divine power and disappeared into the atmosphere of the world. Everyone''s hanging heart just fell slowly. And Yun ran gradually opened his eyes, and the shoulders of crazy Dao and others who shrugged nervously finally sank slowly. "Lying trough! Sister Yunran, look at your feet!" Xiong BA was surprised and quickly pointed to the only grassland in the world at the foot of Yunran. Although it is impossible to see with the naked eye in the dark night, and the pure aura completely absorbed by Yunran is no longer emitting a faint cyan light, Yunran''s perception has become more powerful. He squatted down and stroked the soft grass. Yunran was also very surprised. "I didn''t expect the energy of this thing to be so strong!" "Let''s go! We still have one to collect!" They immediately turned around and were ready to walk towards the black Hongmeng Qi in the south. Seeing this, Qin Feng of the heaven stretched out his hand towards the ground, and two golden lights shot to the north and south respectively. One just fell in front of Yunran and others. "Buzz!" There was a dull noise, and the moment when the golden divine power landed, it began to turn into a transmission array composed of divine power. "These guys are very fast!" Ye also couldn''t help laughing. Empress Nu Wa looked at the group of cloud ran who was about to go to the south, and her face became a little worried: "that''s because Reiki itself figured out with the human race..." "There are not many difficulties in absorbing this aura, except that it takes some mental energy to seal." "But the Qi of Hongmeng is different. He is not as compatible with the human body as Reiki. No one has ever been exposed to the Qi of Hongmeng in the whole human world..." "Gudu..." ye also turned his eyes from Nu Wa, and his face became dignified like Nu Wa. "Zihan, let''s get ready..." Chapter 665 Yun ran and others arched their hands towards the heaven, and Qin Feng and others stepped into the Dharma array excitedly. However, as soon as everyone''s footsteps passed through the and moment of the Dharma array, Yunran, who was still very confident and happy a second ago, suddenly bent his back and immediately covered his chest, and his face became very ugly. "Sister Yunran, are you okay?" The remaining six people suddenly trembled when they saw this. At this time, Qin Feng''s voice suddenly came to their ears and said: "be careful. Reiki and Hongmeng''s Qi are incompatible, otherwise they won''t stay in the north and south poles respectively. Yun ran, you transfer the Reiki in your body, suppress the surrounding Hongmeng''s Qi outside your body, and don''t let it contact the spiritual core in your body." Then, behind them, a golden Dharma array suddenly appeared, from which Qin Zihan and ye Yi came. "You first suppress the Hongmeng Qi and don''t let its breath interfere with Yunran!" As soon as ye Yi fell to the ground, he pointed to the Hongmeng Qi above the southern pole. Yu Wenxuan and others quickly nodded. The six people immediately walked towards the demon seed against the corrosion of this strange smell. Six people and six beams of golden light instantly hit the demon seed. At this time, Yunran gradually transferred a strong aura in his body and completely wrapped the spiritual core in his body. Without the interference of Hongmeng''s Qi, the spiritual core in the body finally calmed down gradually. Looking up at Ye Yi and Qin Zihan who had just arrived, Yun ran Hong smiled hard at Ye Yi and Qin Zihan. "First recover for a while. It''s not a big problem for the six of them to suppress this demon seed." Qin Zihan hurried to Yunran''s side. He consumed a lot of mental power when sealing the spiritual core. Coupled with the interference just now, Yunran only felt that he had no strength and his attention was extremely distracted. As soon as Qin Zihan stepped forward, Yun ran leaned against Qin Zihan and gasped. The feeling of numbness and weakness all over finally gradually subsided. After the spiritual core was quiet, it began to constantly warm the spirit and body of Yunran. His tired face also gradually began to ease. He didn''t rest for long. Yunran stood up again as energetic as if he had just slept for more than ten hours. Reaching for the bloody coffin behind him, a spirit rushed in. The coffin was opened instantly, and the puppet immediately came out of the coffin. Yunran''s mind moved and shifted all his attention to the puppet. The puppet gradually walked towards the magic seed. As last time, the six people wrapped the magic seed with divine power. Yunran stretched out his hand and swallowed the magic seed into his puppet. In a trance, for a moment, Yunran almost felt that the connection between himself and the puppet seemed to be cut off. At the same time, the puppet''s eyes began to emit a gloomy black air, and his skin became paler. "Transfer the aura of your spiritual core and suppress the magic seed in the puppet!" Yun ran heard Qin Feng''s reminder. Then standing in the distance like a statue, the cloud suddenly raised his right hand and formed a strange handprint. A wisp of aura with blue light visible to the naked eye turned into silk thread and poured into the puppets not far away. The two were connected by this blue silk thread, and the spiritual core in Yunran''s body was constantly instilling strong aura into the puppet''s body. The manic Hongmeng Qi in the puppet''s body becomes more and more manic when it senses the existence of Reiki. The black Qi in the puppet gradually forms a dark storm, and even the rich Hongmeng Qi has overflowed to the puppet''s surface through the puppet. Yu Wenxuan and others immediately looked at the Hongmeng Qi rotating violently around the puppet, and accelerated the speed of pouring divine power in their hands to maintain the strength of the golden Dharma array. Not far away stood the motionless cloud, but before long, the clothes were soaked with sweat again. Ye Yi and Qin Zihan also felt very nervous. Ye Yi clenched his fist tightly in one hand and hung in front of him. The other hand was holding the narrowed chaotic clock hanging on his chest. They were very nervous looking at the figure in the black air not far away. They almost forgot to breathe. Yun ran tried again and again, but no matter how much aura he transferred, it will be scattered by the manic Hongmeng Qi. The suppression provided by Yu Wenxuan and others seems to be in vain. "These two energies are contrary to each other. You must gradually consume the power of the demon species and continue to transfer the power of the spiritual core in your body. Don''t worry about depletion. With your current strength, you can hardly use up the Reiki in the spiritual core!" The voice of Qin Feng came to his ears again. Yunran''s body was almost stuck together by sweat. The cyan silk thread at his fingertips suddenly lit up, and the cyan faint light almost lit up the surrounding ground and human shadow in an instant. Finally, when Yunran was almost exhausted, the magic seed was finally consumed, and the breath became weak gradually. The spirit core also consumes a lot of Reiki to suppress the magic seed, and the breath is not as strong as before. Yu Wenxuan and others watched the Black Whirlwind around the puppet gradually subside, and finally got a sigh of relief. "OK! You can withdraw!" Yun Ran''s voice was obviously a little tired, but his breath was still stable. Yu Wenxuan and others finally gradually withdrew the suppression of divine power, and the puppet immediately opened his eyes. At the moment, the pale eyes are completely shrouded in a dark atmosphere. Under the improvement of Yunran''s strength, the puppet is no different from the living. In order not to think of those things, Yunran specially refined the puppet into the appearance of others, but now the pale skin and the black air hanging in front of him look even more terrible, Under the corrosion of Hongmeng''s Qi, the outer skin has also become dry, like a dried body. " Yunran manipulated the body to walk towards the coffin again, and his attention was relaxed. At this time, Yunran''s body finally opened its eyes, and the pupil now also became emitting a faint blue light. In the dark world, it looks particularly conspicuous. Qin Feng pointed to the ground again, and a golden power poured in. Just now, everyone was afraid to return to the heaven again. "Remember that you need to use Reiki to suppress the magic seed at regular intervals in the future, otherwise your puppet may be robbed by Luo Yu bred by the magic seed, and you can constantly strengthen your spiritual power and the use of Reiki when you suppress it." Nu Wa looked at Yun ran seriously in a master''s tone and told her. Yun ran nodded at Nu Wa''s mother with a tired face, but the joy could hardly be concealed. She could clearly feel how good it was to absorb the strengthening brought to her by the magic seed and spirit core. Nu Wa waved her hand and smiled gently at the crowd: "go and have a rest. The next thing has nothing to do with you!" "What''s next...?" Ye also looked at Nu Wa and Qin Feng curiously. With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, a drop of incomparably pure water immediately appeared in front of the people. At the same time, there was a group of Jiuling soil emitting a faint aura. "Genesis!" Chapter 666 "Those just made a ball at most. Now it''s the real turn to create a world where the Terran can live safely." When Qin Feng saw the drop of water and a mass of soil in his hand, he was in great spirits, so he pointed to the fixed heavenly bead in the heaven, and a beam of golden light shot in. The fixed heavenly bead immediately emitted dazzling light. It gradually moved away from the heaven, expanded several times, and then suspended high at the zenith of the human world. At the same time, it slowly revolved around the planet. The fiery red light immediately lit up the world. Almost every part of the whole world was like a desert next door. There were almost no living creatures except sand, stone and soil. The only green was the grass bred by a drop of sweat when the cloud ran collected the spiritual core in the north. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and waved. This drop of rootless water was instantly injected into a group of strong divine power, so it was suddenly scattered and turned into a white fog. The fog immediately covered the whole earth like a huge blanket. With the injection of divine power, these white clouds began to be white and thick, and the white clouds in the lower layer were blocked by the white clouds in the upper layer, becoming extremely dark. Then the clouds fell like a collapsed mountain, and a clear rain fell on the earth from the sky. The rain constantly washed out small gullies on the ground. Qin Feng threw the nine spirit soil in his hand towards the ground again, and stretched out his hand to draw a few lines against the planet. The whole world began to vibrate violently. Jiuling soil was more vibrant than the gravel soil on the ground. After absorbing enough rain, it gradually began to give birth to flowers, trees and other life. At the same time, the earth shook and the mantle began to move slowly, mountains, valleys, gullies, cliffs, cracks With the scouring of rain, rivers, lakes and seas are gradually formed. The whole world is evolving as fast as it speeds up in the game. "Sleeping trough... It''s amazing!" Xiong BA was obsessed and even a little confused. Ye also couldn''t help sighing: "it''s more awesome than the games I''ve played before! The key is to create a real world! " "I even want to try!" After Qin Feng finished these, he put his arms around his chest and let the world evolve freely. At the same time, he said, "you can try and concentrate on practice. The chaotic clock in your hand is not for fun." "As long as your cultivation is high enough, you can also create the world. Now it''s just that the energy in your body is not enough to make up a complete world!" The time flow rate of the whole world has been accelerated hundreds of times. In addition to practicing, Qin Feng, ye Yi and others stare at this rapidly evolving world every day, and let Ye Yi and others go down from time to time to feel whether this world is suitable for human survival. Finally, after thousands of years of evolution of the whole world, ye Yi and others who returned to heaven from the human world rushed to Qin Feng excitedly and shouted, "Lord Qin! Great! Great! Done!" "It can be used for human survival! I just suppressed all the divine power in my body. I didn''t feel anything unusual. The air here is much fresher than that in our own world!" Qin Feng is not as excited as they are. He created the world himself to provide the survival of ordinary people, not to build a world to play by himself. Looking at the mountains and rivers stretching thousands of miles under his feet, Qin Feng also breathed a little and settled down. He also spent a lot of effort to make these people live, There are still hundreds of millions of creatures in the Dharma world. If they are not settled down as soon as possible, their strength will stagnate forever. "We need not only the air and clean water for the survival of the human race, but also sufficient aura for their cultivation. We will take back the world again in the future. The world is only our temporary shelter..." Nu Wa looked at the excited people with a dignified face. Ye Yi and others gradually became serious, nodded fiercely and said, "well, sooner or later, we will rob our world from Luo Xuan again!" Qin Feng gently pointed to a high mountain in the northern hemisphere, and a golden light immediately flew away towards the high mountain. The moment the golden light fell to the ground, it suddenly turned into a high tower, standing at the top of the mountain, and the 18 storey sky tower went straight into the sky. "After this mountain, it will be called Kunlun mountain. The 18 storey tower is still used as the connection from the human world to the heaven. The lower nine floors are in the human world, and the upper nine floors are used as the divine world. When they reach the top, they will inherit the gods." "At present, most Terrans are based on Reiki, but they also avoid the need to reshape their physical strength like you, so that they will not be limited. Wait until those Terrans pass the lower nine floors, and then let them inherit their divine power again. It''s up to you!" Qin Feng looked seriously at Qin Zhengtian on one side. The latter nodded quickly when he heard the speech. As the leader of the former Terran, and now Qin Zhengtian has gods, he is no longer a ghost, and his contact with the Terran will not be greatly affected. After placing the Haotian pagoda, Qin Feng offered the seven treasures of glazed branches again. But now the Qibao glazed branch is no longer an ordinary branch, but a complete tree with a thick head. Or call it qibaomiao tree. The tree crown is like a cover, with a diameter of more than ten meters. The branches are strong and powerful, and each leaf emits strange light. There is a very strong aura flowing in the branches, which is full of vitality like blood vessels buried in the trunk. With a wave of his hand, the seven treasures wonderful tree fell from the sky and fell directly on one side of the sky tower. Just touching the ground, the seven treasures wonderful tree suddenly flashed, and the tree crown began to absorb the chaos in the world. The aura surged in the trunk, and the chaos at the top gradually formed a faint vortex visible to the naked eye under the absorption of the leaves, and then turned into pure aura, flowing from the root of qibaomiao tree along Kunlun mountain to the whole human world. The pure aura immediately shrouded the whole Kunlun Mountain in a blue aura mist. The vegetation and trees in the mountains became more vibrant, and the flowers, plants and leaves became more and more green. Reiki flows down the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and then gradually spreads to the whole world. Soon, the surface of the world was almost filled with a thin layer of aura, and the place with the most abundant aura was at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Dingtianzhu doesn''t know how many weeks it has revolved around the world. The gods, including Qin Feng Nuwa, are full of expectations for the world, as if they were a work of art born from their hands. Until the whole world was full of aura, Qin Feng was ready to put the Terran into the world. But at this time, Qin Feng felt that there were several very strange breath surging outside the world he created. Chapter 667 "Someone is coming again!" Qin Feng was just about to resettle the Chinese people in this world, but his face suddenly changed and stopped his action. Then Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. His eyes crossed the vast Taixu, and he immediately saw several strange figures. When Nu Wa heard this, she immediately opened her mouth with a dignified face and asked, "are they the people who first met in the dangerous moon Yan stars?" "No... they mean a lot!" "A lot of malice? It seems that we are in trouble!" ¡­¡­ Qin Feng and Nu Wa then went to the depths of the heaven. With the help of the core strength of the world, they established a Dharma array at the North Tianmen gate of the heaven, which can lead to Taixu. "Lord Qin, let''s help too!" Ye Yi and others are eager to try. Even many people take out their own guys and are ready to do a big job at any time. Qin Feng shook his head slightly: "You can''t... in Taixu, your strength will be greatly limited. In addition, your own strength may not be able to resist the great pressure of Taixu. You may be directly crushed at the moment of entering Taixu. You stay around this dharma array. This is the easiest breakthrough to enter the world from Taixu. Once those people try to break in from here, you will be straight Then kill him, don''t be soft! " "These guys want to get some benefits from us. I must make them come back!" After that, Qin Feng and Nu Wa immediately passed through the transmission array. Ye Yi, the five ghost emperors and others immediately surrounded the Dharma array and were ready to fight at any time. They would never let any external guy break into their own world. With the flash of the Dharma array, outside the world created by Qin Feng, a golden light flashed past, and then left two thin figures. The Dharma array was soon closed. Qin Feng and empress Nuwa dared to stand in this Taixu, and they heard several people''s exclamations. "Lord Jinji! Come out! It''s with me!" "Someone is coming! Come on! Surround him and be careful to surround him! Don''t let him run away!" ¡­¡­ Burst after burst of exclamation continued to spread to Qin Feng and empress Nuwa''s ears. Qin Feng suddenly felt that he was in a very dangerous situation at the moment, and it was even more difficult to explore the strength of these people in Taixu. Although the strength of just a few roaring guys was obviously not too high, they were obviously just a group of small minions. Nu Wa''s face immediately became extremely gloomy, and her hand clenched the sky snake stick. Qin Feng gently put his hand on Nu Wa''s arm and said softly, "don''t worry. First find out the purpose of these guys. It''s very easy for empty beasts to smell our breath in Taixu. Fighting here may attract empty beasts. The human world has just been established. If something happens, our efforts will be in vain!" After that, Qin Feng obviously felt that the high muscles on Nuwa''s arm and the rapid running aura in her arm gradually slowed down. At the same time, within the perception range of Qin Feng, a group of very strange figures began to appear, which was obviously not the group who first intercepted Qin Feng. As these smells approached, Qin Feng could roughly notice that there were four guys who seemed to have a high status, while more than a dozen others were their men, or thugs. "You have been wandering in our world for a long time. What can I do for you?" Qin Feng''s face was gloomy, but his tone was not slow. He looked at the guy who had just been called Lord Jinji very calmly. Jin Ji looked up and down at Qin Feng and Nu Wa. With the help of a mirror made of unknown material, he poured a wisp of divine power into the mirror. The whole mirror instantly sent out a beam of golden light like a flashlight. This golden light immediately fell on the world created by Qin Feng. "You have plenty of aura, and I don''t know what method you use, but I now give you two choices. First, join us and give me your method of creating this world. Our family can ensure that you will never be disturbed and safely spend all your remaining life, and ensure that you can inherit the memory of your previous life every reincarnation in the future Go straight into the magic and ensure that your reincarnation strength can at least reach the realm of God. " "And you will never have to do anything. You can spend 3000 years of life with you. We absolutely guarantee that you will live at ease. How about it?" Qin Feng did feel a little faint. Each reincarnation can lead a carefree life. Such a salted fish life is really not too cool. Seeing that Qin Feng had not answered for a long time, Jinji God then opened his mouth and said, "you have only such a lonely world here. We can give you a whole star domain, put it under your name, and do whatever you want." "How?" "What about the second option?" Qin Feng asked coldly. "Second?" Gold pole God a rhetorical question, obviously mixed with anger in his tone. "The second choice is, I''ll kill you first, and then use soul searching to search all your secrets carefully and repeatedly!" "Not a trace!" After that, Jin Ji took out a dark stick from his arms. At both ends of the stick are two dark skeletons, and a complete spine connects the two skeletons. But it''s not like a human spine. "Choose for yourself!" Jin Ji''s tone suddenly became cold. At the same time, the guys who accompanied him also showed a killing intention that had not appeared before. Almost instantly, Qin Feng was wrapped by this strong sense of killing. Looking at the soul searching staff with faint faint light suspended in front of Jin Ji in the distance and the sky viewing mirror, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh and said, "sorry, I don''t want to choose that." Join the camp as salted fish? Are you kidding? I worked hard for several years to settle these Terrans, and spent 50 strands of energy that could hardly regenerate. I finally fabricated a complete world. Before I could release the Terrans in my body and the demon refining pot, these guys came to rob them? The reason for abundant vitality is just the seven treasures glass tree. With the blessing of two earth cores, although the world is very small, the energy contained in it can be regarded as the top of the world of the same size, and the richness of chaotic Qi is far higher than that of the ordinary world. Especially the underworld and heaven of Qin Feng are brought from their own world. The Reiki concentration of this world is much more abundant than that of these small worlds. It seems that these guys are just interested in the value of the world created by Qin Feng, so they are ready to seize the world. "No way, don''t dream!" Qin Feng''s face was cold, so he resolutely refused this guy''s proposal. Chapter 668 As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, a strong murderous spirit suddenly hit, which made Qin Feng''s scalp tighten. Then he realized that the four people around himself and Nu Wa had gathered together one after another. "If you want to rob, you have to see if you have this ability!" The voice fell, and Qin Feng immediately flew away with empress Nuwa in the direction away from his own world. "Come and try?" Qin Feng roughly flew a distance in a certain direction in Taixu. Looking at Jin Ji and the figures around him from a distance, Qin Feng grabbed the tiger spirit knife with one hand in the air. At the moment when the whole blade was born, a dark yellow light flowed along the pale spine of the tiger soul blade, and its breath was very strong. And Nu Wa silently grasped the sky snake stick in her hand and locked her eyes on the mob. "If the four of them fight later, be careful. If you can kill them, you don''t have to keep hands on these robbers!" Qin Feng looked at Nu Wa with a dignified face, so he lifted the blade in his hand and made a gesture towards Jin Ji. The four of Jin Ji looked at each other and took out their magic weapons one after another. They immediately killed Qin Feng. They have almost never experienced fighting directly in this Taixu. In the past, they almost broke into other people''s world and slaughtered. Generally, no one will not give in, but today, it is the first time for them to encounter someone who dares to resist them. Jin jikonghong, with strong strength, is ready to get rid of Qin Feng first. Zuo Xiang and Chilian, with a little weak strength, are ready to clean up Nuwa. As these guys approached, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling a little funny. If Nu Wa didn''t have insufficient aura in her body and couldn''t afford her consumption, her strength was far above herself. These guys may be aware of the convergence of Nuwa''s mother''s breath and think that their strength is not very strong. Qin Feng took a gloating look at Zuo Xiang and Chi Lian who rushed towards Nu Wa, as if looking at two livestock that were about to be killed. "Wait to die!" Qin Feng sneered to himself and immediately swung the tiger soul sword in his hand. Although the weapon spirit and tiger spirit are dead, it is more than enough to use this magic weapon to clean up these Terrans who obviously capture gods. The whole blade was infused with a lot of divine power by Qin Feng. There was almost no need to waste the power of the road against them. The broad blade rubbed in the Taixu and drew a golden streamer across the whole Taixu. The back of the blade formed a long tail, and the blade was straight towards the flying Jinji two people. Qin Feng suddenly stepped into the air towards Taixu. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole man pushed the round tiger soul knife in his hand, like a sharp Frisbee, and immediately came to Jinji and KongHong. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blade split on the chest of Jinji and KongHong at the same time. The sharp tiger spirit didn''t give the two guys a chance to react. The blade was ruthlessly embedded into the two people''s bodies, and the huge impact immediately overturned the golden pole KongHong. "Shit! Why is this guy so fast?" They hardly had time to react, and there was only one breath left. Although they won''t be killed easily, I''m afraid they can''t recover in a short time. The wounds that almost split them in two began to be repaired at the moment after Qin Feng''s tiger soul knife crossed them. But all kinds of breath, such as the divine power in their bodies, suddenly turned into a pot of porridge. "Poof!" Jin Ji and Kong Hong, who had just been swept away by Qin Feng''s blade and had not yet fully stabilized, also spewed out a mouthful of blood essence at the same time. Although their bodies are nourished by a large number of flesh and blood spirits and strengthened by a large amount of aura, almost everyone is equal in front of the tiger soul sword. The blood fog evaporated almost instantly in Taixu. Jin jikonghong and Jin jikonghong were biting their teeth and looking at Qin Feng in the distance with great horror. "Go! Shit! Get out!" Jin Ji''s tone was very decisive, and dozens of guards quickly surrounded Jin Ji and his two men. Qin Feng didn''t intend to waste time chasing them, but put away his tiger soul knife and looked at Nu Wa. Empress Nuwa''s sky snake stick exudes a terrible pressure, which suppresses Zuo Xiang and Chilian in a green barrier. The aura is constantly eroding the spirits of the two guys. Qin Feng smiled to himself and walked towards empress Nuwa: "stay alive. If that guy doesn''t say it, I almost forget the soul searching technique." When the voice fell, Qin Feng suddenly grabbed Zuo Xiang and Chilian and stretched out his hands. At the same time, not far in front of Qin Feng, two golden powers circulated and formed two huge golden palms. Like catching loach, he held Zuo Xiang and Chilian in the palm of his hand. "Ah!" The two golden arms suddenly soared, and Zuo Xiang and Chilian gave a shrill scream at the same time. Although the voice would be completely drowned in the Taixu, it was still introduced into Jin Ji''s ears. Hearing the scream of killing a pig, Jin Ji''s pupils suddenly trembled, and secretly clenched his teeth and shouted to several guards around him, "get out!" "I can''t take care of them! Get out!" Almost at the moment when Jin Ji''s voice fell, they disappeared from Qin Feng''s perception. Qin Feng is holding these two guys, and the two golden hands composed of divine power are still burning Zuo Xiang and Chilian''s body and soul. "Boom!" The golden light of his arm suddenly exploded, and Chilian''s body immediately turned into a fireball. At the same time, Zuo Xiang immediately stopped struggling. Qin Feng refined and absorbed his body on the spot with his divine power, leaving only two pale souls. The spirit twisted its translucent body and struggled bitterly. At the same time, a large amount of information poured into Qin Feng''s mind. As Qin Feng got more and more information, Qin Feng''s face gradually became very dignified, and the killing intention in his eyes was even more difficult to hide. "These animals have become so crazy just because they have lost the restriction of heaven''s rules!" The teeth in Qin''s tuyere rattled, and two dark dark Qi suddenly poured into these two souls. "Yila ~" The sound of oil cooking and fire baking came, and the two souls turned into a wisp of smoke from Qin Feng''s hands in the blink of an eye, which dissipated in the Taixu. "Go back to Taixu first!" Qin Feng took a dignified look at Nu Wa, and then quickly flew towards the world he had created. When he arrived nearby, Qin Feng waved towards Taixu and drew a strange golden symbol. At the same time, a golden transmission array appeared in front of Qin Feng. "Settle down these Terrans as soon as possible. It''s inconvenient to break the position with them. Unexpectedly, these Terrans are evil and more terrible than the demon clan!" Chapter 669 Heaven. A flash of light flashed across the North Tianmen gate. Qin Feng and empress Nuwa suddenly appeared in the North Tianmen gate. When ye Yi and others saw Qin Feng returning, they quickly surrounded him excitedly, but when they saw that Qin Feng was gloomy like the thick dark cloud just before the rainstorm in the human world, they immediately stagnated in place. Qin Feng looked around and looked at the world he had created. When he thought of the world destroyed by those guys, Qin Feng felt even worse. "Lord Qin... Did you see anything just now?" Nu Wa asked cautiously when she saw Qin Feng''s face was low and dignified. Qin Feng shook his head slightly, put aside the bloody pictures in his mind and sighed: "Alas... This soul searching technique has both advantages and disadvantages. Although it can indeed find a lot of information from a person''s soul, all the information obtained by soul searching technique is accumulated in his own mind. Those things are almost like what I did myself." "The newcomers just now are several high-level leaders of a heart group called Tu Shen alliance. One of the two I killed is Zuo Xiang and the other is Chi Lian. The other two are Jinji and KongHong. The leaders of the Star Alliance are controlled by the three elders of Wuxiang, Tianzhao and Tianji. They have obtained almost the most resources in the whole Star Alliance. Almost all of these guys make a living by plundering. Once they are in their power If there is any new world within the circle, they will intervene when the world recovers¡° "If the world is strong enough, it will be pulled in. If it fails, it will be destroyed. Together with all the creatures in the whole world, these lunatic people will name their Star Alliance butcher God, because they will look for the world with the smell of gods or fairies in the Taixu, and then lead their army to destroy the whole divine world and fairyland and devour gods to strengthen themselves. ¡± "Lying trough!" Ye also subconsciously burst out a foul language, and his face was also very frightened. He looked at Qin Feng. Huang you suddenly looked frozen, and his tone trembled with horror: "is it difficult that our world was destroyed by this similar strength?" "Don''t rule out this possibility!" Qin Feng looked at the people with an unusually dignified face: "we don''t have much time. I''m afraid your strength should be improved as soon as possible. The Terrans have to settle them properly as soon as possible. We''ll be busy again during this time." "I also want to hurry up and join the Holy Church as soon as possible. Although there has been a trend of breakthrough not long ago, I have to interrupt the process of breakthrough because of the relationship between Luo and Huang. It shouldn''t take much time this time!" After that, Qin Feng looked at empress Nu Wa and Qin Zhengtian and said, "there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the earth Yin star in my Dharma world, but the people of the earth Yin star still live in the era of cold weapons. I''m afraid it''s not good to live with the Chinese people." Qin Zhengtian nodded slightly: "let''s not say whether the language is smooth or not, the people''s thoughts of the two different times are completely different. I''m afraid we really need to distinguish the two. Lord Qin might as well transform the continent of the world a little, and place the Chinese people in the northern hemisphere and the Yin stars in the southern hemisphere!" Qin Feng and empress Nu Wa nodded. Then Qin Feng stretched out his hand towards the world he created. A continent running through the northern and southern hemisphere was suddenly divided into two, with a huge turbulent trench in the middle. Empress Nu Wa lifted the demon refining pot, the mouth of the pot was facing the northern hemisphere, gently dumped the pot, and the whole Chinese instantly flew towards the Terran ground like water. At the moment of falling to the ground, all buildings, landscapes, trees and so on were immediately laid on this new world. Qin Feng gently pointed to the continent in the southern hemisphere, and a golden light gradually expanded like a projection, and then spread on the southern hemisphere. The sun transformed by Ding Tianzhu is now hanging high above the zenith in the northern hemisphere. Qin Yi and others wake up from their sleep and look at the high hanging sun in the sky. Their hearts are full of breath. "It seems that Lord Qin has succeeded!" At the same time, the whole northern hemisphere woke up one after another. Looking at the clearer sky than ever before and the huge tower in the center of the whole China, people cried out in surprise. At the same time, one drone after another immediately took off, and countless photos of the new world were wildly circulated on the Internet. Everyone was breathing the fresh air full of aura. Compared with the original world, almost no one felt anything wrong except that they were smaller. He even threatened that he had never breathed such fresh air before. "It seems that this migration is very successful!" Qin Feng heard some voices in his mind from the sound of Town God''s Temple. Qin Zhengtian joked, "I''m afraid they won''t be used to it when they let them go back in the future!" "It''s a big deal. After our world is settled, I''ll purify the air of our world with Reiki... Ha ha..." They joked. Meng Yu and others were surprised to see that Qin Feng was so close to the human race, as if he didn''t look dignified with them at the beginning. Is there such a fairy in the world? After joking, Qin Feng looked at Qin Zhengtian and said, "in the future, the human world still needs the old man. You can see more. There is an era when civilization in the southern hemisphere is extremely backward. Let them not easily cross the North-South border and interfere with the lives of those people!" "Well, at this time, I will explain it to Qin Yi and them!" "Those things in the human world will be left to master Qin for the time being. I urgently need to break through my strength. You should also find a way to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Then we will join the damn Star Alliance." "Although Jinji and KongHong, who fought with me, are in the realm of top-grade gods, their flesh and blood are only raised by flesh and blood gods and spirits, and their aura is far less powerful than your gold body. The strength of Zuo Xiang and Chilian is only the stage of top-grade gods, that is, ghost ancestors. Although most of you are ghost respected strength, the magic tools in your hands are beyond the level It''s not a problem to clean them up. " After a few words of exhortation, Qin Feng piled up the magic weapons and other things he usually signed in and got in front of the people, pointed to the pile of magic weapons like a mountain and said: "No matter what method you use, even if you grind these things and make tea with water, as long as you can improve your cultivation, you can take these things at will and don''t have to keep them for me. I don''t need them now." When the words fell, Qin Feng immediately walked towards his mansion. As he walked, the divine power and merit power in his body almost broke through the sky and poured out. Qin Feng has suppressed his accomplishments for a long time. If he doesn''t break through, I''m afraid he will be swallowed by him inadvertently. Just approaching the mansion, I heard "boom!" With a loud noise and a golden power, the rich purple air rushed into the sky. The chaotic Qi around was immediately shaken out into a ripple, which almost lined up all the chaos around the whole heaven, forming a huge vacuum area. Chapter 670 Qin Zihan ye and others were shocked when they looked at the terrible smell of the zenith that burst out like a flood. "Lord Qin... What is the level of strength this time?" Qin Zihan looked at Nu Wa and asked. Nu Wa looked at the terrible wave in the distance with a dignified face, slightly frowned and said, "ghost respect and ghost ancestors are divided into upper, middle and lower grades, while ghost immortals are divided into earth level ghost immortals and heaven level ghost immortals. Each level is also the upper, middle and lower grades." "Ghost immortals are officially sanctified only when they go up, and completely get rid of the shackles of ''ghosts''. Ghost immortals go up, which are three levels of earth saints, quasi saints and heavenly saints. Each level has three grades, and each grade... Is as difficult as heaven!" Empress Nuwa sighed softly and said, "Alas... Although Lord Qin''s strength has improved faster than any living creature in the world, now Luo has been born, and I don''t know what Luo will stir the world..." Qin Zihan, ye Yi and others immediately became interested and asked several questions. For a time, they even forgot the pile of dazzling artifacts in front of them. "Then... What is the level of empress Nu Wa''s strength?" Yunran also became interested and asked questions she had always been curious about. Empress Nuwa closed her eyes and visited the aura reserve in her body. She immediately replied: "her strength should be in the top-grade heavenly saint, but due to the lack of aura reserve, her strength has been greatly frustrated and has been attenuated to the stage of middle-grade earth saint." "In general, Lord Qin''s breakthrough may be a low-grade land saint, but according to Lord Qin, he always crosses a grade level because of some opportunity, Lord Qin is very likely to stand directly at the stage of middle grade land saint." "Hiss..." the people took a deep breath and smacked their tongue again and again: "Alas, if only we could have the savvy of Lord Qin, we could cross the product level and improve our cultivation at will!" "Now, it''s not that everything is done by Lord Qin himself. We can only stay in the heaven almost all the time and do nothing. When we go out of closed door practice, we only have to compete with each other." Ye also spread his hands reluctantly, and the others suddenly appeared a touch of depression. Empress Nuwa patted everyone on the shoulder and said, "Lord Qin has risen all the way from ghost king to earth saint in just a year or two. This itself is a rare horror speed and understanding in the world. You are just ordinary people. How can you compare with Lord Qin? The key is to work hard as soon as possible..." "It took me 30000 years to become a saint from the ghost emperor, but Lord Qin only spent less than two years..." "Gudu..." hearing the reminder of Nuwa''s mother, ye Yi immediately felt ashamed of his overestimation. Yes, how can I compare with Lord Qin? If it weren''t for Lord Qin, I''m afraid I haven''t reached the ghost emperor yet. "So, what is the rank of Luo Xuan''s strength now? What methods does he use to improve his strength?" Yu Wenxuan looked at empress Nuwa with a dignified face. As a soldier, he knows the truth of knowing himself and the enemy and winning every battle. Once he raised the question, everyone stopped talking. Because the problems he is worried about are also the problems that others are worried about. Not only Yu Wenxuan, but everyone is very concerned about Luo Xuan''s strength, but also about his methods to improve his strength. Empress Nuwa saw that everyone was looking forward to it and looked at herself very seriously and solemnly. Finally, she slowly breathed out. She was helpless and powerless and said, "originally... Luo''s strength should not be guessed at will, which is likely to hit you." "But I know that if I don''t say it, it will be a burden to you. If I estimate it well, his strength should be before and after the true saint, the earth saint, the quasi saint, the heavenly saint, the true saint and the true saint. Then I need a special opportunity to ''understand the Tao''. After the success of ''understanding the Tao'', I can enter the grade level of the Taoist saint and go up to the next level to become the saint of the Tao." "At first, Luo Xuan and I had reached the stage of becoming a sage. Later, in order to prevent Luo Xuan''s strength from being too strong and causing too serious irreversible damage to the world, Luo Xuan was completely sealed. I''m afraid the whole world has begun to change gradually since the moment he was sealed. I guess he was sealed Time, strength should fall under the sage of Tao. If he wants to ''understand Tao'' again, it is an extremely difficult and insurmountable gap for him, and for us, it is a good opportunity for strength to catch up with him. " "Gudu..." I don''t know who it is. The voice of swallowing saliva is unusually loud. Even when Nuwa heard the COO, her eyelashes trembled subconsciously. However, when Nu Wa looked around at the crowd, she found that almost everyone''s throat was wriggling at the moment. This explosive news is really too shocking for the demigods and true Protoss whose strength still remains in the ghost ancestor and ghost respect. Empress Nuwa smiled awkwardly and immediately comforted: "there was an old saying of the Terran people called ''soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals''. There is no need to worry about Luo Zhen. Lord Qin''s strength will naturally catch up with Luo Zhen soon. We just need to devote ourselves to practice and help Lord Qin eradicate Luo Zhen''s wings." "Now Chi you is dead, and the demons under Chi you should also obey Luo Xuan. If Luo Xuan didn''t use any special methods, the strongest of those demons should belong to Xing Tian, whose strength is about the level of ghosts and immortals." "Xing Tian is the strongest fighter under Chi you. Most of the other demons are near the earth level ghost immortal or ghost ancestor. This is the opponent closest to everyone''s strength. As long as you concentrate on cultivation, you will not be left too far." Ye Yi immediately stood up and walked straight towards the whole pile of magic weapons. As he walked, he said, "well... Empress Nuwa is right, soldiers to soldiers and generals. Instead of worrying about things here, we''d better enrich our strength as soon as possible. Lord Qin has always taken great care of us, and we can''t let Lord Qin be too disappointed!" "There must be a way to the front of the mountain! Come and pick up some magic weapons. Although Lord Qin is now closed, I''m afraid it doesn''t take much time to break through the earth saint. Let''s practice quickly and earn a grade on the Internet!" "Yes! Come and pick it! This pile of magic weapons was about to rust in the sky, and few people came to choose!" Yu Wenxuan followed the crowd and hurried towards the mountain of magic weapons. "What a tough guy! You can''t be sure until you fight!" Chapter 671 C star domain of Tu Shen alliance. The whole Tu Shen alliance has five star domains, namely the five star domains of a, B, C, D and E. Each independent world in each star domain is marked by twelve earth branches, but these five star domains have never had more than twelve independent worlds. At this time, Jinji and Kongtong fled all the way from the Qinfeng world to the No. 1 word world of the twelve local branches. The three huge star regions of a, B and C are respectively controlled by the three ancestors of Wuxiang, Tianzhao and Tianji. They are also the supreme commander of the whole Tu Shen alliance. At the moment when Jinji and KongHong had just entered the world, the ancestor of Tianji noticed the difference. First of all, their breath was very weak, and the other two Zuo Xiang and Chi Lian who left with them disappeared. "It''s broken... It seems that the people who come to our territory this time are not small!" Tianji Lao Zu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his old face became gloomy gradually. Sitting on the side of Tianji Laozu''s body, Zhongpin Shenghuang meteorite couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said with some indignation, "these wastes can''t do big things well. I don''t know where the resources they usually consume go!" "I''m afraid it''s no wonder they... One death may be their mistake, two deaths may be... It''s not a small source, and I don''t know whether they took it down." Father Tianji frowned, stroked his gray beard, stood up from his seat and went straight to the gate of the C-shaped heavenly palace. "Tianji Laozu! Tianji Laozu!" "We are far from the rivals of those two guys! Their strength is too strong. Zuo Xiang and Chi Lian were pulled out of their souls on the spot. I''m afraid they also have to search their souls!" As Jin Ji shouted, he rushed in from the gate of the palace. As soon as he came to Tianji''s father, he suddenly knelt down on the ground and his face was very ugly. Tianji Laozu raised his hand to help Jinji up from the ground, looked up and down, and looked at KongHong again. At the same time, two wisps of divine knowledge were scattered to visit the injuries of Jinji and KongHong. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. Just after the divine knowledge of Tianji''s ancestor penetrated into Jinji and KongHong''s body, there was a scene in the corner of the eye. The pupil suddenly contracted and suddenly stepped back for several steps. His face was very frightened and looked at Jinji and KongHong. "This... This is... Holy magic weapon?" The old man''s shriveled lips were shaking uncontrollably, as if he saw something subverting his cognition. "Holy magic weapon?" A man sitting on the other side of the heavenly palace suddenly stood up, looked at Huang meteorite, and then went straight to the Heavenly Master and asked, "Saint level? What grade is it?" "Fan level, God level, immortal level and holy level are the ranks of all conventional magic weapons in the world. Holy Level magic weapons are undoubtedly the most powerful magic weapons that everyone can touch." "Among the Holy Level magic weapons, an immortal named Taoist Duobao once made a ranking. The top ten Holy Level magic weapons are also called holy objects, namely Taiji diagram, Xuanyuan sword, or holy Dao sword, Pangu flag, Holy Spirit bead, chaos clock, Phoenix piano, Kunlun mirror, sky stone, Haotian tower and demon refining pot. The disordered breath in Jinji and konhong should be It''s just an ordinary sacred vessel, not like Xuanyuan sword. If it were Xuanyuan sword, you should have turned into two pure energies and been absorbed by it. " Seeing the falling star who came forward, Tianji Laozu couldn''t help shaking his head feebly. "Now we''re in big trouble..." Tianji Laozu muttered a few words, then turned to look at Jin Ji and asked, "it''s normal that you can''t fight. It''s good if you can escape!" "You say that man can also search souls?" Jin Ji nodded a little flustered, looked at the secret of heaven and said, "it should be soul searching. I connected with Chilian''s spirit. I feel that Chilian''s feeling of being forcibly spied by others should be soul searching!" "Sohu..." Tianji looked at the ground with a dignified face. Then he rubbed his beard with one hand, turned around and wandered in the whole heavenly palace, paced and muttered: "What Jinji and Chilian know is quite limited. The guy you said should not come boldly to trouble us. However, it''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible. If there are some forces behind him, I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble." "Go and find out which forces these people have had conflicts or contacts with nearby. I''ll go to jiazixing! There must be no neglect in this matter. We must let Wuxiang Laozu know as soon as possible." "Yes!" Jinji immediately walked towards the Dharma array with KongHong, while Tianji Laozu immediately waved to the sky, and a fierce palm wind tore a huge Taixu fissure in the sky. Tianji looked at Huang meteorite and the falling star, so he waved to Huang meteorite and said, "you go to Jiazi star with me, and you stay here. If someone comes, you will crush this thing, and I will arrive immediately!" With that, the master of the secret of heaven stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. A Reiki turned into a blue pearl. Then he flicked his fingers towards the falling star and bounced the blue pearl into the falling star''s hand. In almost a blink of an eye, Tianji Laozu and huangmeteorite immediately passed through the Taixu fissure and disappeared into the C star. Stepping out of the C star, their voices walked through the Taixu for a long time before they came to the a star domain. The old man stretched out his hand and seemingly casually formed a Dharma seal, so he suddenly escaped into Taixu. The whole dark world suddenly lit up and appeared in a heaven and Earth altar Dharma array in Jiazi star the next second. This is the only world in the whole star alliance that has the temple of heaven and earth, and it is also the only world that distinguishes the three worlds. Jumping out of the road between the three realms, a golden transmission method array suddenly appeared in the center of Jiazi heavenly palace. Wu xianglao Zu, who was doing business, immediately stopped his action and looked at the golden transmission method array angrily. Then Tianji Laozu and Huang meteorite rushed out of the Dharma array in a hurry. "Master Tianji? Why do you come to me if you don''t stay in your C world?" Wu xianglao Zu was annoyed and put down his two half human monsters. Just these two monsters, their strength has become holy, but they are like a container carrying aura for Tianji Lao Zu. Obviously, the Tianji ancestor, who had countless auras, would not meditate and practice to supplement the aura himself, but directly absorbed it from those half human monsters who were born full of aura. The strength of these two half human monsters has long reached the inferior land saint, but now they have been squeezed by the invisible ancestor. Now their strength has fallen to the realm of man and God. With a gentle wave of his hand, Wuxiang Laozu flew out of his sleeves with a hurricane. Two and a half fox demons were instantly beaten by Laozu and fled to the heavenly palace. "We''re in trouble! This time there''s a big man with serious sacred utensils. My two disciples Jin Jichi practice died and injured, and Kong Hong Zuoxiang, two disciples of Tianzhao, died and injured. I''m afraid we must clean up this mess this time." Chapter 672 "Oh? There''s still some trouble that makes your father have a headache?" "Holy artifacts... We don''t have too many artifacts in the whole star domain. Now we''re sleepy. Someone sent pillows." After listening to all that Tianji said, Wuxiang has only one idea in his mind at the moment, that is to kill and seize treasure. There are thirty or forty separate worlds in the whole star domain. Can''t even a boy with a sacred weapon be destroyed? "According to Jin Ji, he also used soul searching for Zuo Xiang and Chilian. I''m not sure. If there''s any power behind him, I''m afraid we won''t have a good time." "At this time, we still have to be cautious. Think about it, our entire star alliance has never owned a sacred weapon, and he alone dares to establish an independent world at the junction of our two alliances? Moreover, this is too empty, and there are also more powerful void beasts. If he dares to wander so recklessly in the too empty, he may have more cards to protect his life. If we were If we can find a way to win over, it may be more useful to our Star Alliance. " "Relying on the Kongtong seal of a sacred instrument, Tiandao alliance has the capital to fight against our God slaughtering alliance. If we can win over this person and get rid of Tiandao alliance by his hand one day, it is not a problem to ask heaven!" Tianji almost guessed Qin Feng''s identity from various angles, poured out all his brain to say, and handed over the decision to Wu Xiang. Wu xianglao Zu got up and squinted at Tianji Lao Zu. His face was very dignified. "Step... Step..." The sound of slow footsteps came, and Wuxiang Lao Zu paced back and forth around Tianji Lao Zu with a dignified face. "Draw..." "The men you sent have had a great conflict with others. Is it still time to win over?" Wu xianglao Zu looked up at the secret of heaven. "I don''t know. What if it''s possible? But before that, I''m afraid I need to inquire about the origin of this strange guy." "Well... Know yourself and know the enemy. You won''t be defeated in a hundred battles... But I''m just worried. After all, you''ve had a conflict of blood and life with people, and you''ve broken two powerful thugs. I''m afraid the beam between you can''t be solved so easily." After saying this, Wuxiang continued to walk around on his own. It made Tianji very uncomfortable. He stood in place awkwardly and didn''t know what to do. After pondering for a long time, Wu xianglao Zu just said: "First check and see what this guy is. If he has power behind him, try to win over as much as possible. If not, let him go as long as he doesn''t bother us. However, if he doesn''t have any power behind him, if he refuses, I don''t mind. My old bone has been useless for a long time since I divided the border with Tiandao alliance Yes! " "The person who can master the holy ware should be not low in strength. The news of this person must not be known to the people of Tiandao alliance. If they succeed, asking the old thing, I''m afraid it will be even more powerful!" "Hmm..." Tianji nodded repeatedly. "What are we going to do next...?" Wuxiang looked outside the gate of the heavenly palace, then waved his hand to the heavenly mystery and said: "You go first. If you have news about the boy and report it to me, I''ll go to Tianzhao later and make preparations first!" "Be careful and don''t be rash." "OK! I''ll go first. Maybe at this moment, the boy Jinji has inquired about some news and returned!" Master Tianji turned and walked towards the altar of heaven and earth. A flash of light flashed, and the energy of the whole heaven surged. Wu Xiang looked at the altar of heaven and earth glittering with more light in a daze, and his face became more and more gloomy. "Shit... Where do you think it''s bad for your boy to stay? Why do you have to build it to the boundary of the two star leagues?" "Alas..." "Yulong Yufeng, I''ll go out. You''re ready to assemble your troops first. It''s not easy. After a while, we''ll go to war with Tiandao alliance again!" After muttering a few words, Wuxiang Laozu immediately set foot on the altar of heaven and earth, which was still emitting waste heat. Another burst of brilliance lit up, and Wuxiang Laozu disappeared in the altar of heaven and earth. As soon as Tianji Laozu returned to the C world, he saw Jin Ji and Kong Hong with an anxious face. They seemed to have been beaten again. They sat on a golden carving chair in the heavenly palace with a sad face and looked at the ground in a daze. After noticing the fluctuation of the divine power of the stone forest array outside the heavenly palace, they quickly stood up one after another. Their faces were very painful and their mood was also very depressed. They looked at the master of the secret of heaven. Tianji looked at them with some helplessness and some laughter: "what''s the matter? You won''t meet that guy in Taixu again?" "Look at your breath, it seems that you have been beaten again?" Jin looked at KongHong awkwardly, then looked at the master of Tianji helplessly and said, "Alas... We haven''t found much news. Even the people in weiyueyan star domain don''t know much about that guy. They didn''t know much about him. They had some contact with their people in weiyueyan star domain before the establishment of the world." "After we asked about his boy, suddenly several people from Tiandao alliance broke in and realized that Kong Hong and I were from Tu Shen alliance. Without saying anything, we directly attacked us. We were injured when we fought with the boy. In addition, those guys suddenly shot at the same time. We didn''t have time to respond and almost died in the dangerous moon Yan star region , I''m afraid KongHong and I wouldn''t have come back alive if those attendants hadn''t earned time for us. " "It seems that the people of Tiandao alliance have noticed his existence!" After hearing this, Emperor Tianji could not help frowning slightly, and then continued to ask: "What information did you find in the dangerous moon Yan star domain?" Jin Ji looked up and recalled it slightly. Then he said reluctantly, "I know what he came from Zhongtian crape myrtle Yellow Dragon. I heard people from Wei Yueyan star field say that the world should be the core world of the whole northern region of Taixu." "When they said ''Luo Zhen'' was born, they were defeated, and then they fled here with the Terran. They wanted to build a world near Wei Yueyan. Later, they refused, and the boy went straight away!" "That''s all?" Tianji Laozu couldn''t help looking at Jinji with some speechless. "That''s all. Wei Yueyan''s people only asked so many questions. Then the boy established a world where he is now. At that time, we didn''t notice what he did at the border." "Looking at the performance of the people in the dangerous moon Yan star domain, it seems that they really didn''t do anything to hide." Father Tianji patted Jin Ji on the shoulder, and then walked to the stone forest array outside the heavenly palace again: "go! Those who dare to hurt me! I''ll take you to seek justice. These bastards of the heavenly alliance dare to get benefits from us!" Chapter 673 Not long ago, the dangerous moon Yan star was in the core world. Qingtian and chikong are sitting at the bottom of a round table in the heavenly palace, while above, there is a middle-aged man named fan, Xu Xun''s father, and a young man named Yu. Fan, Yu and Xu Xun are the masters of the whole dangerous moon Yan star domain in this century. "The man from ZIWEIXING clashed with the man of Tu Shen alliance?" Fan looked at the others in horror. Qingtian and chikong had just returned from the outside world and brought such hot news. "What was the result?" Chikong responded: "the young man from ZIWEIXING and the woman are still strong. Two of the four Scouts of Tu Shenxing League were burned on the spot, and the young man used soul searching at the same time." "It seems that they have kicked some iron plate this time." "Iron plate?" Fan sneered and said, "that boy is alone. He is united by more than ten independent worlds in our star region. It''s not easy to survive in the gap between these two huge star alliances. I don''t think he can last long alone." Father Xu Xun looked at fan Heyu and asked, "shall we win over the young man?" "There are many people and great strength. It''s not a good way for us to survive in the cracks between the two sides. Without expanding our strength, we continue to be exploited by these two families. These two families are getting stronger and weaker." "Now we can live only because the power orientation of our star alliance will make the other side ugly, but it does not guarantee our strength in the future. We can also form a check between the two star alliances. Once this balance is broken, I''m afraid our doomsday will come!" After listening, they finally fell into silence. Fan''s face was also a little dignified, looking at the table, at the same time, he stretched out a finger and gently tapped it. "We went there last time... And... Didn''t you threaten him? I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to win over now..." Fan looked at the others with a dignified face and suddenly stood up and said, "it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake. Wait..." "When he is really in trouble, we are helping him. Now the boy has just cleaned up the people of Tu Shen alliance. According to the character of Tu Shen alliance, he will not let him go so easily. When the conflict intensifies, we may have a greater possibility to win him over." "Well... Good... Maybe we should hold still for a while and wait until he really needs help, otherwise we will only do a lot of useless work!" Xu Xun also nodded slightly. At this time, the young man Yu, who had been silent, suddenly raised his head and looked at erhuman: "there are guests!" "Huh?" Xu Xun and fan suddenly raised their heads almost at the same time, looking at Yu in a daze. Yu slowly stood up and looked at the crowd. Then he looked up and said to the sky, "two of them have good strength and follow a group of guards. I''m afraid they are from Tu Shenxing alliance." "Tu Shenxing alliance!" Fanton looked at Yu with a frown, then turned his head and looked at old Xu Xun: "What are they doing here?" Xu Xun stroked his beard, then stood up and shook his head as he walked towards the Dharma array: "I don''t know, but I guess it''s... For the young man!" "Oh?" Fan also immediately stood up. Qingtian and chikong also stood up. Under the leadership of fan, the five people immediately walked towards the Dharma array of the heaven and Earth altar. At the next moment, the five people and several others from the outside stood on the side of Taixu, with relative numbers and dignified faces. "I don''t know why two people from Tu Shen alliance come to my little dangerous moon Yan star region?" Fan''s face was a little gloomy. They didn''t have a good face for Tu Shen alliance or Tiandao Alliance on the other side. After all, he was born in the border zone of the two star leagues and was often threatened by both sides. At first, he would even be wantonly plundered by both sides at the same time. At first, there were only four or five worlds in the star region of Wei Yueyan, but now, the surrounding large and small worlds are united against the two sides, and they finally won a place for themselves. Xu Xun''s father alone balanced the interests between the two sides, and just now ensured that Tu Shen Alliance and Tiandao alliance did not dare to continue to exploit the star region of Wei Yueyan wantonly. "Boss fan... Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for a long time... I''m Jinji under the command of Tianji. This is KongHong. I''m ordered by Tianji to check something." Jin looked at boss fan and several powerful hands of Yan Xingyu in other dangerous months with a smile. Now he still had a secret injury. It was obviously impossible to use violent means for interrogation. The star alliance that can develop under the constraints of two star alliances is unlikely to be a soft egg to bully. "Oh? Check what?" Old Xu Xun looked at the two young people who had completely converged on their once arrogant and domineering appearance, and was more sure of his guess. These two are definitely for the youth of the purple star! "Just... Ask you if you know the identity and background of the two young men and women who created the world not far from you." Jin respectfully saluted Xu Xun. In those days, he was ordered to blackmail. Instead of suppressing the old man with the identity of Tianji, he was beaten by the old man. Even after he went back, he had to be punished by Tianji because of the old man''s words. Although he was very oppressed at the moment and always wanted to find a chance to revenge, Jin Ji had to suppress his resentment, even if he pretended to be respectful. At the same time, KongHong also took out three cyan balls from his arms. The balls exuded an extremely strong aura. It was obviously a simple aura pill condensed and refined with a large amount of aura. "These are some small gifts. I hope you will accept them." Xu Xun''s father popped up a wisp of divine knowledge and explored it. Then he nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his hand and waved, and the three cyan pills fell into the hands of boss fan. "In fact, we didn''t have much contact with the young man. At first, he wanted to create his world near the dangerous moon Yan star domain, but the movement brought by creation was very strong and would attract empty beasts, so we had to drive them away." "He only said what he came from. According to him, it was because the ''Luo'' in his world broke through the seal, the Six Worlds collapsed and the fairy family fell, so he had to flee the original world and find a place to live elsewhere..." Jin Ji wanted to continue questioning, but suddenly KongHong''s face changed. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Jin Ji hard. A terrible divine power turned into a sharp arrow and immediately wiped Jin Ji. Chapter 674 While Jin Ji was talking to the leaders of Wei Yueyan. On the other side of Wei Yueyan, the Scouts of Tiandao alliance, the sworn enemy of Tu Shenxing alliance, also came towards Wei Yueyan with a group of people. When Qin Feng first entered this area, someone has been secretly observing the trend of Qin Feng. Qin Feng first stopped at Wei Yueyan, created the world on the other side of the border, and clashed with the people of Tu Shen alliance. All these things have long been introduced into the ears of emperor Wentian of Tiandao Alliance. At the same time, they also sent a scouting team composed of dragon capture and Fang Hu with more than 20 guards to the dangerous moon Yan star region at almost the same time. However, at this time, he happened to meet those who killed the God Star Alliance guessed by the same emperor. Moreover, it happens to be the enemy of catching Dragons: Jinji. For thousands of years, in order to compete for the border between the two places, when there was a war, he fought with Jin Ji. Finally, because Tu Shenxing alliance had some strange pills and other things, he fell into the disadvantage and was severely humiliated by Jin Ji. The enemy was extremely jealous when they met. The Dragon catcher glanced at Fang Hu around him and asked, "did the emperor ask if he could beat the people of the God Star Alliance?" Fang Hu nodded slightly. "That''s good! I didn''t say I can''t beat, that''s I can beat! Brothers, do you see those two bastards? Clean him up for me!" The voice fell, the Dragon grabbed a fierce magic power in his hand, and then suddenly turned into a sharp arrow and threw it at the gold pole not far away. At the same time, he rushed out with several people around like a mad dog meeting a cat. "Kill them!" "Whoosh!" One second before a golden arrow was inserted into Jinji''s chest, Jinji was suddenly opened by the KongHong around him. At the same time, he immediately felt the familiar breath that was rapidly approaching him. When Jin Ji saw a flash of gold in front of him, he immediately scolded, "fuck you! People of Tiandao alliance!" "Get out! I''m already hurt! Get out!" At the foot of Jinji, the whole body was tense like a full bow, and then suddenly flew towards the star region of Tu Shen alliance. Behind him were countless golden lightsabers following his back, chasing his ass and stabbing his back. "Shit! Jinji old dog, when did you become a waste who dared to run around?" "Come on!" The dragon was waving his fist and his feet were surging with divine power. He intended to continue the pursuit. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand behind him and firmly grasped the dragon''s shoulder. "Don''t chase! In the past, it was the territory of the Tu Shen alliance. If you go in, you will declare war. If there is another ambush, the gains will outweigh the losses. Remember not to chase the poor enemy. Don''t forget how you lost to him last time. Remember to take a cut and learn a lesson!" The Dragon catcher''s eyes were blood red and looked away from his back. He was very unhappy. Looking back, he saw Fang Hu''s face behind him looking at him with a look of caution. "Don''t forget what we''re here for today. Don''t create complications!" After listening, the anger in his eyes finally subsided a little, and his blood red eyes gradually returned to normal. "Just now you also caused him a lot of harm. There is no need to continue to have other conflicts with him. The purpose of our visit today is to investigate the young man, but someone obviously got ahead of him." "Let''s see if we can ask something. I hope Wei Yueyan''s people can continue to remain neutral, otherwise... We will be a little passive!" When Fang Hu saw that the dragon''s anger gradually faded, Fang Hu also put down the palm firmly locked on the dragon''s shoulder. His fingers were deeply stuck in the gap of the dragon''s bones and almost pulled out his shoulder blade and clavicle. The moment the fingers pulled away, I saw the dragon''s towering arm slowly sliding down. "Hiss... Brother Fang, you''re too heavy!" The anger of catching the Dragon dissipated completely, and he immediately felt the terrible pain on his shoulder. The left hand covered the right shoulder just restrained by Fang Hu, and the Dragon twisted his face and shook his shoulder. "Click! CLICK!" The bones and joints made a brittle sound. With each sound, the skin of the dragon''s face would twitch violently. Only after a burst of operation did he return his extremely painful right shoulder. The bitter face shook the shoulder that had just returned and recovered, and the sharp tingling finally disappeared, leaving only a faint dull pain. "Hoo... Ok..." "Come on, let''s ask those guys, too." After a few seconds of recovery, the Dragon catcher began to walk towards several of the star regions of Wei Yueyan who stood watching the play not far away. "Remember that this time we are asking for others, correct your attitude, and don''t put on your arrogant appearance as before." "And no force!" Fang Hu reminded him as he walked behind the capture dragon. One by one, they walked towards the five people of Wei Yueyan. "Boss fan, father Xu Xun and brother Yu have just offended more. The enemy is particularly jealous when they meet. If I were standing in front of you just now, I''m afraid those guys would fight harder than me!" The Dragon catcher put away his rebellious appearance and greeted the five people in front of him as if he had a good and familiar relationship with Wei Yueyan. Boss fan and others were still unmoved, did not set any example, and stood calmly in front of them. Fang Hu came forward slightly from the rear and asked, "did those people from the God killing Star Alliance come to inquire about the young man''s information?" Xu Xun nodded slightly. Fang Hu smiled faintly and said in his heart, "as expected, the emperor asked Heaven..." "It seems that these guys are starting to think about the young man." Fang Hu reached out and touched around, then took out half of the core and held it in front of Xu Xun''s father. Xu Xun looked at the half core. His dry eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the core suspended in front of him, almost half the size of his head. "What''s the identity of this guy from ZIWEIXING? Why do both parties spend so much money just trying to get some information about the young man in their own mouth?" The horror in Xu Xun''s eyes was fleeting. Then he looked at fan behind him. Both of them saw a strange look in each other''s eyes. "A small gift is no respect. I hope Xu Xun can tell me the information just told to Tu Shenxing Alliance..." After that, he pushed the core of the Earth toward the father Xu Xun again. Xu Xun didn''t bother to say anything. Please report the transaction. It''s always the case. Then he stretched out his hand and gently touched the Buddha''s sleeve towards the earth core in front of him, and handed the half earth core to fan behind him. "In fact, we don''t have much information about the young man. When he first came to our dangerous moon Yan star domain to prepare for creation, I believe your people should also see that I didn''t have too much communication with them." ¡­¡­ The old man told Fang Hu all the details when he first met Qin Feng. At this time, a familiar breath once again entered Yu''s perception range. "Their men are coming again." Chapter 675 "What?" Fang Hu heard Yu''s sudden weak but clear voice, and immediately looked at Yu with some doubts. Yu looked at Fang Hu and immediately frowned slightly and said, "for the sake of the earth''s core, you''d better go quickly. Four people came this time. Although the two who were driven away by you were also there, this time, they seem to have brought a... Saint level strong man." "Maybe it''s still one of the three ancestors of their God killing alliance." After hearing this, Xu Xun looked back at fan. They looked at each other again with a strange look. "It seems that the boy from ZIWEIXING is not small!" "The Star Alliance between the two sides has been silent for a long time, and now he has sent envoys to inquire about him three times..." old Xu Xun frowned slightly and said secretly in his heart. At the moment, fan was very curious about the young people from ZIWEIXING and said in a secret way: "I''m afraid Xu Xun''s father was right. Such people should be attracted as much as possible..." "However, it seems that both sides are very interested in him. Is it inappropriate to intervene at the moment?" The two did not look at each other for long. Xu Xun then made an "please" gesture and said, "please go back. There is a conflict here, which is not good for you and me." "If it''s really the great master, I''m afraid you''re not sure you can compete with it." Fanghu and Jiulong looked at each other with dignified faces, and almost touched a small jade bottle in their arms at the same time. "Forget it... Don''t create complications. We have all the information we should inquire about this time. Let''s withdraw!" Fang Hu glanced in a direction of Taixu, then turned around and left. At this time, a loud voice with divine power suddenly came, and the meaning of killing was self-evident: "ask the little boy under the old dog, and the apprentice who hurt me still wants to escape?" "Take your life!" As soon as the voice fell, a very dazzling golden light appeared from the direction Fang Hu looked at, almost lighting up all the Taixu in this huge range. "Shit!" When fan heard the familiar voice, he almost immediately reacted. It must be the voice of Tianji Laozu. Immediately, fan glanced at Fang Baoer humanitarian: "let''s go! It''s inconvenient for us to intervene in this matter!" "I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult for you two to compete with Tianji." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw an extremely dazzling golden light flying in front of him. "Boom!" The golden light hit Fang Hu and the Dragon capture in front of them in an instant, with an unusually fast speed. "Ha ha..." Tianji''s father had a hoarse voice, and a slightly ironic laugh came: "I didn''t expect that you two guys were lucky enough to be a saint now. It seems that the lesson you learned last time is not enough." "I''m arrogant in front of me again today. It seems that I think my life is too long. I''ll teach you two little beasts who don''t know what to do today!" Fang Hu and Jiulong took a hard look at each other and knew that they couldn''t escape at the moment. In addition, a series of humiliations of the old thing made the already irritable dragon catcher''s eyes full of blood at the moment. The dense blood vessels on his forehead seemed to explode one by one. The chaotic energy flowing in them was beating wildly, making its dark blue blood vessels twinkle with a strange light. "Shit! You are an old and immortal thing. I want to see how many years you have left!" Catching the Dragon suddenly took out a delicate jade bottle "Bo!" The bottle stopper was opened with a loud shock, and the black liquid was almost poured into the mouth of the dragon. After wiping the corners of his mouth covered with a trace of black liquid, suddenly there was a terrible dry heat in his body. The breath in the Dragon capture, whose strength was originally inferior to the holy land, soared rapidly. At the same time, the blood vessels above and below his body seemed to be expanded by something. Against his skin, he was like a snake twisting his body. There were dark cracks in the opened skin. At the same time, the muscles were constantly spasmodic, and there were bursts of tearing pain. Because of the contraction of muscles, the whole body suddenly tightened "pa!" A sudden pinch burst the jade bottle in his hand. "Zhongpin Di Sheng?" "So what!" Tianji looked at the Dragon capture with a sneer. It was obviously indifferent. "Die! Do you think I''ll wait for you to complete all the strengthening? But I didn''t expect that your Tiandao alliance would come up with such things!" After saying this, Tianji suddenly took out a long staff inlaid with trumpet skeletons from his arms and smashed it at the Dragon catcher who was convulsing violently in place after drinking the medicine and absorbed the efficacy of black syrup. The skeleton head is called Youming staff. When the master of Tianji waved it, there was a faint sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made Jin Ji and Kong Hong subconsciously cover their ears, and it was even harder to see the extreme. "Wuwu..." The nether staff immediately hit the dragon''s head with the roar of ghosts and evil spirits and the sharp sound of breaking the air. Fang Hu raised his hands over his head, stepped on his feet, and a golden shield composed of divine power floated on his arm. "Boom!" The head of the staff fell on the gold shield. Suddenly, Fang Hu only had a creepy scream of terror in his mind, and his consciousness began to be blurred. Fang Hu finally felt a huge pressure and hit his celestial cover. At the same time, a fierce breath behind him gently pushed him away, and then suddenly rushed towards the ancestor of Tianji. The square as like as two peas, which had been removed, had been able to ease the time for a long time, and then completely swept away the horrible wail in his mind. Then he quickly took out a jade bottle from his arms, and then poured it into his throat again. At the moment, one eye of the Dragon catcher emits a dark light, and the other eye is a burst of blood red. At the moment, under the blessing of black pulp dew, his strength basically reaches the middle grade Di Sheng, but that red eye is obviously his characteristic. If his own strength is slightly higher and can reach the medium-term stage of the lower grade saint, then at the moment he is enough to cross a grade level and release the strength of the upper grade saint. Seeing the red and black eyes of catching the dragon, the father of Tianji turned his face from the initial sarcasm to dignity. "Shit... Why do these reckless men always have some strange skills?" "Huang meteorite! Come with me! Clean up this boy first!" On one side, Huang meteorite nodded quickly and rushed to catch the dragon like a mad cow. The two of Jin Ji and Kong Hong who were left in place looked at each other, and then noticed that the figure on the side of the Dragon catching body was drawing out all over and emitting strange black gas. "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" "Let''s go!" Chapter 676 At the same time, in the world created by Qin Feng. After a short retreat, as expected by Empress Nuwa, Qin Feng successfully broke through the ghost fairy of Shangping heaven to the middle grade earth saint. However, it is the highest grade saint! It''s only one step away from entering the top grade, but Qin Feng is not greedy. Every promotion of the top grade will have a certain probability of crossing the grade. For Qin Feng, this is a great surprise. With a flick of his finger, a divine power rose into the sky. At the same time, a voice of Qin Feng suddenly sounded in the ears of all Protoss and Terrans who inherited gods. "Did Lord Qin leave the customs so soon?" A golden power poured into Ye Yi''s eyebrows and felt the familiar breath. Ye Yi was suddenly in a panic. At this time, a strange smell came from the body. "Lying trough!" Ye was also caught off guard by this sudden chaotic divine power. He quickly closed his eyes and sank his mind. A divine consciousness penetrated into his body. Looking at the restless but not chaotic divine power, ye also immediately frowned and began to concentrate on adjustment. Qin Feng, empress Nuwa, the five ghost emperors, Qin Zihan, Yu Wenxuan and other eight people stood in the heaven, as well as the heavenly officials of ZIWEIXING rescued from the demon world. But ye is not among them. "Where''s brother ye?" Qin Zihan stood on tiptoe with some doubts and looked around. It was not ye Yi who hid his breath, but he didn''t come at all. Qin Feng closed his eyes and a strong divine power radiated from his feet like a tide, including the whole heaven. "Huh?" "Interesting!" "It seems that ye is the only person who has made a successful breakthrough in this period of time!" Qin Feng smiled and immediately waved his hand. A golden light enveloped Qin Feng and the rest of the people. The next second he came to the garden somewhere in the heaven. On a white marble platform, a cross legged young man sat quietly. The young man frowned and looked worried. "This boy!" Qin Feng looked at Ye Yi in a funny way. He shook his head. He was just a reminder, but ye also felt very anxious. He thought he was going to launch an attack on Tu Shen alliance. Instead, he mobilized the divine power in his body, and there was a trend that he was about to break through. Qin Feng once again stretched out his hand to pop up a golden light and disappeared into Ye Yi''s eyebrows. In an instant, the restless divine power began to subside slowly in an instant. In Ye Yi''s mind, Qin Feng''s voice suddenly appeared: "don''t panic, calm down to make a breakthrough, clean up Tu Shenxing alliance sooner or later. You''ve lost this opportunity, but it''s difficult next time!" Ye Yi faintly realized that Lord Qin was probably around him. After hearing Qin Feng''s reminder, ye Yi''s panic gradually settled down, and his frown slowly stretched out. Concentrate on mobilizing the strong divine power in his body, constantly impacting his bottleneck. Looking at the expanding world in his body, ye can basically be sure that he is about to succeed this time. Cultivation is like an ocean in the body. The higher the cultivation, the greater the amount of divine power and other energy that can be stored in this ocean. Each level will expand the sea storing these energy, and the next breakthrough will require more energy to expand. The strength exerted is like releasing these energy with a river. The stronger the strength, the broader the "River" and the greater the water pressure. If we only expand the sea in our body without widening the river, we will not be able to play our due role in fighting people. The black pulp dew of Tiandao alliance is to broaden the river in a short time to improve its strength. All kinds of practices in the world are based on this principle. Fighting is also almost the only and most efficient way to broaden this "River". They looked at Ye Yi''s gradually stretched eyebrows and finally breathed a sigh. They looked at the young people sitting quietly on the white marble platform, and their hearts were envious. Every time you improve your strength, you always need some air luck. When the air luck arrives, you can''t make a breakthrough. After sitting still for a short time, ye can clearly see that the dike of the "ocean" has been repeatedly impacted and a huge crack has appeared. And these cracks are constantly expanding. "It''s going to succeed!" The fine sweat on the forehead boils and evaporates into wisps of white steam on Ye Yi''s face, releasing a lot of salt crystals and impurities. Kung Fu pays off. Finally, when ye Yi was almost exhausted, a divine power finally passed through the fine crack. Thousands of miles of dikes were destroyed by ant nests. The dikes and dams of this sea are doomed to be destroyed at the moment when a wisp of divine power passes through. "Boom!" A terrible magic force instantly expanded the crack several times, and the ocean was instantly cut a huge hole, and the whole ocean was expanded several times. "God! I didn''t expect that there should be such a big difference between ghost ancestors and ghost immortals!" Ye also sighed secretly. At the moment when he broke through the bottleneck outside his body, a large amount of terrible divine power was released from his body. The strength of these gods or demigods who inherit gods standing next to Qin Feng is basically online, and Qin Feng did not help them stop this threat. Transporting divine power is also a good method of cultivation. Qin Feng waved behind him and defeated the overwhelming power and divine power from the pavement. The difference between the strong and the weak is reflected here. Qin Feng''s breakthrough will not let this divine power pour out, but Zhang fan can''t use one heart and two purposes. When concentrating on the breakthrough, he can''t take into account the outside world. One of the reasons for Qin Feng''s breakthrough across the product level is the divine power of introversion. Even though the stone platform under the ass has been warmed by the divine power in Ye Yi''s body for a long time, it can almost be regarded as a top practice auxiliary magic weapon in the human world. At this moment, it can''t withstand this pressure and is shattered into a piece of powder on the spot. Ye also slowly opened his eyes. The first thing that came into sight was a group of gods with their hands against their chest to resist the pressure. And Qin Feng standing in front of the crowd. "Thank you for your advice, Lord Qin!" Ye also saw this and quickly saluted. Qin Feng waved his hand slightly. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and took all the people except Nu Wa into his own Dharma world. Then she looked at Nuwa and said, "let''s go and meet the people of the God slaughtering alliance." "I''d like to see how to kill God!" Between the words, there was a majestic killing intention. With a sudden wave of his hand towards the sky, a divine force broke the sky and cut a dark crack. "Hoo!" The dull sound of breaking the air hit. In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng and Nu Wa turned into two golden and cyan energies and flew towards the sky. With the departure of Qin Feng, Nu Wa and others, the breath of the divine power of the whole world has become much lighter with the naked eye. Chapter 677 "It seems that we need to supplement the resources of our world!" "Don''t you like killing and looting? Let''s taste the taste of being killed and looted today!" Qin Feng in Taixu felt that after he left, his breath had sharply reduced a lot of the world. Only the power of two earth cores and fifty avenues can not support Qin Feng''s command. Now there are nearly 50 Protoss and demigods. In addition, hundreds of millions of gods in the earth Yin star and hundreds of millions of people in the human world consume a lot of Reiki. If the aura is not enough, the improvement of strength will be greatly limited for ordinary creatures or for themselves and these Protoss. Plunder is undoubtedly a simple and efficient way. Qin Feng wanted to refine his collected merits and virtues to fill the aura of the whole world, but now it seems that there is no need to waste it. After a short voyage, according to the only important coordinate found by the soul searching of Zuo Xiang and Chilian, it should be their nest. These two basically only stayed in the worlds in the C-domain and some of the worlds destroyed by them. Qin Feng''s goal at the moment is the nest of Tianji''s ancestors, the c-child world. "Name the world according to the words on the altar of heaven and earth?" Qin Feng recalled the memories of Zuo Xiang and Chilian. He almost looked at what they had done one by one, killing and seizing treasure, and fighting with another star alliance called Tiandao alliance. "It seems that they should have several other different star regions. Unfortunately, these two dog legs don''t have the coordinates of other star regions or the world in their memory... What a pity!" Qin Feng secretly sorted out the guy''s memory a little. At the same time, the large number of memories in his mind made Qin Feng feel a headache. While sailing, he turned the information about this huge area in the minds of the two dog legs into a divine light, gently touched the eyebrows of empress Nu Wa, and asked, "empress Nu Wa knows how big a world can be created if all these independent worlds of the whole God slaughtering alliance are combined?" Nu Wa also began to look up these memories in her mind, and then said, "all merge? I''m afraid we can create an independent world as big as the purple osmanthus demon world." "But the strength of a world does not necessarily all depend on its size, and the power of the road is also indispensable." Qin Feng frowned slightly and asked curiously, "how much power did our Purple Star spend at the time of creation?" Empress Nuwa smiled awkwardly: "this... I don''t know. I didn''t appear when ZIWEIXING was created. I''m just a immortal statue like the power of life sealed in Yunran''s body. As for how much power of the road was spent..." "If you rely on speculation, I''m afraid... Billions of strands should be about the same..." Empress Nuwa gave her own guess. Qin Feng also felt some regret asking this question. "How many? Billions of strands?" "This is still a conservative estimate." Nu Wa also looked at Qin Feng with a little sweat and said, "when our world was created, there was not much aura, and all the sources of aura basically came from Lord Qin, you and me, as well as their Protoss and the aura and power brought by Lord Qin from our world." "For our world, these are just a scoop of the sea... In this way, Lord Qin should be able to roughly estimate how much power it takes to create the world..." "Gudu..." Qin Feng swallowed his saliva with some sweat. The power of more than a billion roads... I knew I would use the heaven and earth bag to pack more chaotic power and slowly refine it Do you want to be a porter and put a bag of chaotic power in your own world? "Cough, cough..." Qin Feng shook his head slightly, put aside this unrealistic strange idea, and then said to himself: "we must take the world back from Luo Xuan!" At the same time, I have also come to the coordinate position in Zuo Xiang and Chilian''s memory. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and made a hard stroke towards the nothingness in front of him. The dark world was like a piece of black cloth cut by a blade, revealing a white light in the world. "Go!" Qin Feng grabbed the edge of the Taixu crack, and the whole man immediately fell down from the gap. Within the boundary of C. The falling star of the inferior land saint and several Dharma protectors stayed in the heavenly palace of the C world. It was only a short time before the great master left here. At the moment, I''m afraid the father of Tianji is fighting with the people of Tiandao alliance. When Qin Feng entered the world, the falling star almost immediately noticed that his world was forcibly torn open by a stranger. "Grass, shit, the people of Tiandao alliance are calling?" Feeling this strange but terrible breath, the falling star almost blew up all over. "Come on, come on! The people of Tiandao alliance are coming!" The falling star rushed out of the heavenly palace. At the same time, the Dharma protectors behind him quickly left the heavenly palace with the falling star. The strength of hundreds of Dharma protectors was uneven. When they rushed to the gap cut by Qin Feng, they were stunned. I saw a man and a woman floating in the sky, both of them emitting an extremely terrible smell. At the same time, they do not have the iconic uniforms of Tiandao League. "Not from Tiandao alliance?" The falling star looked at him with a dignified face, and the next second, he suddenly reacted: "is it the strange outsider who killed Zuo Xiang?" At the thought of this, falling star''s angry superior asked, "you killed Zuo Xiang and Chilian?" When Qin Feng and Nu Wa saw this guy wearing robes similar to those of Zuo Xiang, they searched for Zuo Xiang''s memory in their mind. "Falling star?" "Hahaha... Good name. Today you really want to become a falling star, but remember, my name is Qin Feng, but you''d better call me crape myrtle emperor!" Qin Feng sneered and joked a few words. Then his sleeves waved towards the ground. He and Nu Wa immediately stepped on the heaven of the C world. At the same time, the heavenly stars in the world of FA Xiang and ye Yi also fell behind Qin Feng. "Ha... Ha ha!" The falling star divine sense explored the strength of Ye Yi and the stars in the sky, and immediately laughed like a fool. "With this strength, do you have the face to be arrogant and domineering in Laozi''s world?" Just as the falling star said, the Dharma protector behind him suddenly pestled the pestle, and the falling star said, "boss... Didn''t they intend to win them over? Isn''t that good?" Hearing the body shape of the descendants, the falling star suddenly changed his face, and the sarcasm disappeared. After holding it hard for a long time, he said: "after several discussions, the three ancestors of Tu Shen league are determined to win you over to our Tu Shen League for development, which will naturally provide you with the best resources..." After a pause, the falling star said, "I hope you don''t know good or bad..." Chapter 678 Finally, the falling star still couldn''t face down. As a falling star below one person and above ten thousand people, I really don''t know how to persuade. After all, he doesn''t need to say good things to others, and Tianji ancestor won''t listen to him. Before Qin Feng spoke, ye also suddenly said, "Lord Qin... This little bastard''s mouth is not clean. I want to pick his teeth..." Qin Feng looked at Ye Yi with a red face and blood in his eyes, nodded slightly, and reminded him, "be careful. He can''t guarantee his life. Although you have two magic weapons, chaos clock and chaos seal, you should be careful. This person''s strength has reached the inferior land saint. Although you have a blessing, you can at most draw with him or lose a little." "Lord Qin, I''ll go with him!" Qin Zihan''s face on one side was also very angry. He looked up at Qin Feng, and the determination in his eyes seemed to say "if you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you". Qin Feng nodded slightly and gently pointed to the palms of the two people. The two strong magical powers fell into their palms and condensed into two golden balls. "You can understand it as a grenade..." Qin Feng frowned slightly and gave a solemn reminder. As soon as the voice fell, the two guys passed by Qin Feng like two wild wolves. The air flow stirred around them raised the clothes of Qin Feng and others. Empress Nuwa beside her also clenched the sky snake stick in her hand and was always ready to help the two young people. "Ha ha... More than less? That''s funny!" The falling star disdained to look at the rapidly rushing figure and ironically looked at Ye Yiqin Zihan: "now the strength of each grade can not be filled by one or two number advantages." "Thank you for your reminding!" Ye also cursed. As a native of Shudu County, swearing is an innate talent, but he is not easy to say such nonsense in front of Lord Qin. "Drink!" Ye Yi and Qin Zihan, one left and one right, suddenly hit the falling star. In other people''s world, ye also had almost no idea of convergence. The falling star waved to the Dharma protectors behind him, and then lifted his hands gently. "Boom!" The magic power of the three people immediately collided with each other, expelling the golden fog thousands of meters away from the sky. At the same time, a golden mask suddenly lit up on the whole sky. This is the strengthened Dharma array set up by the father of Tianji to destroy the heaven when some disciples compete with each other. "What''s the difference between you two and a three-year-old?" The falling star looked at Ye Yi with a sneer. At the same time, his eyes turned and fell on Qin Zihan''s face. "Tut tut tut...... I didn''t expect that you immortal surnamed Qin could be as good as this?" The 16-year-old Qin Zihan is dressed in a Lori suit, which is more pleasing to the eye than this leaf with muscles, arms and wrists wrapped in cloth strips. The falling star subconsciously showed a very frivolous look. Ye also heard this insult to Qin Feng. His anger immediately poured out with divine power, pulled one hand towards his chest, and a reduced copper bell appeared in his hand. "Buzz!" The chaotic clock suddenly shook, expanded several times, and then hit from the side at a very terrible speed. The dull hum made the falling star feel a shock and pain in the brain. Qin Zihan, who suffered from frivolity, did not feel how angry, but smiled sarcastically. At the same time, the spherical bead in his body suddenly lit up, and the concentrated aura suddenly poured into Qin Zihan''s snow-white arm like a river. A layer of cyan energy easily pierced the simple defense set by the falling star in an instant. The frivolous expression of the falling star instantly stagnated on the ground like cold ice. Then his eyes gradually opened in horror, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. "NIMA''s... Two holy magic weapons?" However, it was too late to regret at this time. After breaking through the simple defense that obviously despised them, the cyan energy on Qin Zihan''s arm turned into a vine like energy beam and imprisoned the falling star in place. On his side, a chaotic clock that was several times larger than him and was spinning rapidly and constantly releasing the smell of terror hit him. At the moment, in his eyes, Qin Zihan and ye Yi are like three-year-old children carrying rocket propelled grenades, and he is a stupid strong man who has no intention to defend because he sees that he is a three-year-old child. Even the muscles of the body are not going to be mobilized. "When!" The chaotic clock suddenly hit the falling star. The huge impact also rushed Qin Zihan and ye Yi out for several meters. At the same time, the falling star flew out to the side like a baseball pulled out by a stick. The bones on his body were almost broken into powder, and the energy in his body was like a pot of boiling Babao porridge, running around in his body, which was smashed and full of secret injuries. So that he couldn''t tell whether he was more painful to the soul or the body. The almost shattered spirit has completely lost the ability to use the divine power in his body to repair internal injuries. Holding his last breath, he dared not spit out the slightest. The falling star quickly stretched out his hand and crushed the beads given to him by the father of Tianji before he left. The news of Qin Feng, together with his last breath, dissipated with the rupture of the beads. The guess and understanding of Qin Feng''s combat effectiveness just now, as well as the data of the two young people, were also rubbed into the ears of Tianji Laozu from the hands of the falling star. Qin Zihan gathered the spirit and divine power that had escaped, and ye Yi hung the chaotic clock on his chest again and took a look at Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the falling star lying on the ground in the distance, his face covered with blood, and his hands and feet were almost soft, like a pool of mud. He waved his hand slightly and said faintly, "it''s up to you two!" Ye also looked at the falling star collapsed on the ground in the distance, stretched out his hand to sacrifice the chaotic seal, and said with a smile: "this is the end of you belittling the enemy!" Then, with a wave of his hand, the chaotic seal flew straight to the forehead of the falling star. The hundreds of Dharma protectors didn''t react until now. Their boss falling star was almost killed by several Terrans with much lower strength than him. The whole team just flew towards falling star in a panic. Although the chaos seal is not as powerful as the chaos clock, it is still a divine magic weapon. Several Dharma protectors have formed a golden Dharma seal on their chest, and they use their bodies as shields to fly towards the falling stars. "Boom! Boom!" Chaos seal is to smash a square hole in the chest of the blocked Dharma protector one by one, and tear it up together with their spirits. Until the fifth Dharma protector was killed, chaos seal was finally blocked. The strength of these Dharma protectors was not particularly strong, but it still caused great restrictions on ye. At the next moment, three or five Dharma guardians in uniform quickly formed a Dharma array, placed the falling star in the Dharma array and repaired the spirits that were almost torn by the chaotic clock. The rest of them, armed with all kinds of wonderful swords, surrounded Ye. Chapter 679 Yu Wenxuan and others immediately sacrificed the magic tools given to them by Qin Feng. For Qin Feng, although these are like garbage, they are a god level magic weapon. In the eyes of those Dharma guardians of Tu Shenxing alliance, they are always well-equipped troops. They are just bandits carrying crude weapons such as fire sticks and bamboo poles. However, from the perspective of clothing, these "bandits" are disciplined. On the other hand, Qin Feng''s side, long robes, Han clothes, short sleeves, green shirts and other strange clothes emerge one after another. But clothes are not the core to determine combat effectiveness. These divine magic weapons in their hands make those Dharma protectors extremely jealous. "Shit... This is not an opponent at all!" The Dharma protector looked at these Terran youth holding various powerful artifacts. Although their strength was as uneven as theirs, the weapons in their hands were enough to let them cross a whole grade to kill. Qin Feng looked at the protected falling star, so he remembered that he had only mastered the coordinate position of one of the huge Tu Shenxing alliance, and the falling star was a good breakthrough. Looking at the simple Dharma array built by those weak Dharma protectors, Qin Feng immediately reached out in the air in the direction of the falling star. The falling star noticed that Qin Feng seemed to want to catch him alive. He continued to recover the damaged spirit regardless of it. He clenched his teeth and his heart, mobilized the just recovered power, and immediately rushed towards his own spirit. "Boom!" Before Qin Feng could touch the falling star in the Dharma array, he saw that the figure in the Dharma array exploded like a fireworks, and all kinds of energy of different colors flowed out of his seven orifices like small snakes and scattered around the whole heaven. "Oh - quite decisive..." Qin Feng glanced helplessly at the open fairyland and the Dharma protectors. Qin Feng took a look at Ye Yi and others who faced these Dharma protectors, and said, "it''s a great opportunity for you to improve your strength. After finishing work, I''ll take them away from the heaven, decompose them and put them into our world." Qin Feng gently patted the heaven and earth bag at his waist. The bag flew up from Qin Feng''s waist and hung over the heaven, ready to take away the heaven of C world at any time. The most powerful energy in each world is the celestial sphere. Taking away a complete celestial sphere basically takes away one-third or even more of the energy of a world. Of course, in addition to its own purple micro star, the heaven of that world has long been damaged, and what it brings is just an independent world condensed by its own divine power. After a bloody battle with these hundreds of Dharma protectors, ye Yi and others basically suffered no casualties, so they eliminated all of them. As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, the whole heaven suddenly disappeared. In the whole C-STAR domain, almost all the eight independent worlds from the sub world to the unbounded world have transferred a large amount of resources to the heavenly palace of the sub world and the whole celestial world. Qin Feng''s bag almost contains all the energy of the whole C-STAR domain. "Go! Go home! For other things, I guess they should come to me in person!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and put the heaven and earth bag back to his waist. Like a bandit who had just robbed, he rowed hard into the sky again, tore open a huge black gap, and put Ye Yi and others back into his Dharma world. Then they took Nu Wa and continued to walk through Taixu. Originally, I wanted to use soul searching to search the coordinates of other worlds from the falling star, but now it seems that it is probably not necessary at all. I have taken away the core energy of a star domain. As long as the people of the God slaughtering Star Alliance are not soft persimmons, they will never sit idly by. Qin Feng returned to the world he created with Nu Wa and a bag of energy of the whole c-child heaven. In an instant, the energy pervaded in the whole world was a little thick with the naked eye. Returning to the new world heaven he created, Qin Feng released Ye Yi and others again, and the party followed Qin Feng to their own heaven palace. In the center of the main hall, an oil lamp holder made of glass is processed here, on which an orange flame is beating actively. "Does Lord Qin want to use this glass lamp to refine the heaven just robbed?" Ye also looked at the glass lamp curiously. The flame seemed small, but it was enough to illuminate the whole palace. The orange flame continuously flows out a strong golden divine power, emitting a bright but not dazzling golden light, filling every dark corner of the whole palace. "I decompose too slowly and consume energy. If there are ready-made things, I naturally need to use them. However, since this thing was put here, it has really been used as a lamp. I haven''t refined anything with this thing at all." "Open their heaven today!" As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, he immediately incorporated the people and the glass lamp into his Dharma world. At the same time, he fought the heaven and earth bag, and the heaven of C world appeared in Qin Feng''s Dharma world. At a glance, you can hardly see the edge. "These robbers, I don''t know how much the world has sacrificed to expand so huge..." Qin Feng recalled what Zuo Xiang had done and immediately hated his teeth. But now, they have also experienced the end of being robbed of resources. They don''t know how they feel, but they can''t feel it. Looking at the huge heaven floating on the top of everyone''s head, Qin Feng sank into a wisp of divine knowledge and disappeared into the glass lamp. For the first time, Qin Feng used the glass lamp many times, but he only saw the lamp transfer, and there was no other change in the lamp. "This thing... Really can''t be adjusted easily!" Qin Feng rubbed his hands secretly and immersed himself in the glass lamp again. "Poof!" The flame of the glass lamp soared, and a flame leaped from the wick. "Yes!" Qin Feng held the beating flame on his fingertips and waved it up and down like a magician. It seemed like a flame nodding. "The flame smell of this glass lamp is so strong!" Ye Yi is closest to Qin Feng, and every beat of the fire in Qin Feng''s hand will make ye Yi''s divine power boil suddenly. Even ye also struggled to suppress it, and it was difficult to resist the power of the fire. Qin Feng then stretched out his hand and threw the flame towards the sky. The moment the flame touched the edge of the sky, it burned immediately from the contact point. "Boom!" Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole celestial world turned into a terrible sea of fire, and everything in the celestial world, from gold and silver decoration to the heavenly palace, from the earth of the celestial world to vegetation such as flowers and trees, began to be decomposed into strands of divine power or aura by the terrible flame almost in the blink of an eye. These auras were dispersed into the Dharma world of Qin Feng at a very fast speed. Qin Feng felt that his Dharma world was about to be filled with this vast energy, and even had the trend of squeezing out the energy left in his Dharma world. He was surprised. Then he hurriedly made a Dharma seal in the air, so that everyone who is still in the heaven immediately returned to the human world. Then, Qin Feng standing in the center of the heaven palace was like a huge divine power fountain. All the energy decomposed from the Dharma world poured into his own heaven from Qin Feng''s body. Chapter 680 Dangerous moon is outside the swallow star domain. Fang Hu was still absorbing the black syrup he had just taken, while Jin Ji and Kong Hong of Tu Shen alliance and several Dharma protectors who followed him picked up their weapons and killed Fang Hu. "Poof! Poof!" The weapons in the hands of the Dharma protector penetrated a layer of divine power defense on the surface of Fang Hu''s body and penetrated into Fang Hu''s body. At the same time, chaotic energy began to flow into Fang Hu''s body through these weapons of different shapes. "Come on! Kill him!" Jin Ji and Kong Hong were extremely anxious. They were as crazy as those Dharma protectors, pouring chaotic divine power along the weapons towards fanghu, trying to break his divine soul. At the moment, the energy in Fang Hu''s body has become extremely active and manic under the stimulation of the liquid medicine. With these Dharma protectors and the chaotic divine power injected by Jin Jikong Hong, Fang Hu''s divine soul is almost torn completely. However, the absorption of the liquid medicine did not consume him too much time. Fang Hu''s distorted face suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong killing intention suddenly appeared on his cold eyes. "Die!" Fang Hu shouted loudly and grabbed the weapons inserted in his chest and abdomen. A chaotic black energy poured into his palm and wound around these weapons one after another. Then, with a push, the manic chaotic divine power and aura in the body poured out all around in an instant, forming a very obvious storm visible to the naked eye. When Jin Ji and others were wrapped in it. These divine powers constantly tore their bodies. Several Dharma protectors with lower strength, together with their own weapons, were torn to pieces by these irritable energy and turned into a blood mist, which evaporated from the Taixu in an instant. In the face of Fang Hu, who was briefly promoted to Zhongpin Di Sheng by heijianglu, Jinji and KongHong were like ants in his eyes, not to mention seriously injured and dying ants. After Fang Hu pushed away the people of the Tu Shen alliance around him, he grabbed each other with one hand on the left and the other on the right, and the two magical powers were instantly locked on the neck of Jinji and KongHong. "Go to hell!" The dark eyes suddenly lit up, and the divine power bound on the neck of Jinji KongHong was like hot oil. "Zi la..." burned their necks immediately. At the same time, the spirit in the body also dissipated in the Taixu. The dark eyes took a cold look at the remaining Dharma protectors who were trembling all over, arbitrarily stretched out their hands, bent their fingers and made claws, and waved hard in front of them. At the same time, Fang Hu''s figure immediately passed through these Dharma protectors and rushed to the Tianji ancestor who fought hard with the Dragon capture and Huang meteorite. With the blessing of medicine and its own special characteristics, the strength of the Dragon capture on one side has also reached the peak stage of zhongpindi saint. Dealing with Tianji Laozu and huangmeteorite, I haven''t lost the upper hand for the time being. But he knew that heijianglu only temporarily improved his strength. Once his aura dried up, he would be no different from an ordinary person. While dodging the attack of Tianji Laozu and huangmeteorite, he delayed the time and waited for Fang Hu''s hand. Although he seems to be a reckless man, he has repeatedly and accurately avoided his fatal attack. Tianji Laozu also has to take it seriously. One left and one right, Tianji Laozu and Huang meteorite sealed the way to catch the dragon and dodge. At the same time, they controlled the nether staff and were ready to make a surprise attack with the nether staff when catching the Dragon focused on them. Their figures gradually approached in catching longan. When the master of Tianji was about to distract himself and throw out the nether staff to bypass the front of the Dragon capture and make a surprise attack from behind, a golden light came from his mind. A brief distraction. A flash of light in his eyes suddenly crossed, and a dull sharp pain came from his chest. "Boom! Boom!" Huang meteorite''s fists were tightly clamped in the palm of the hand by the captured dragon, while Tianji Laozu was pushed out by Fang Hu''s shoulder. "Shit! Jinji KongHong, you two losers!" The father of the secret of heaven scattered a wisp of divine knowledge, but found that Jinji and KongHong had already been killed, and the information just passed into his mind came not from Jinji or KongHong, but from the c-child world. Before you leave, the spirit balloon left to the Star chaser to inform you. Lao Zu finally stabilized his figure. After carefully examining the information contained in this golden light again, his dry eyes were full of disbelief. Red blood vessels gradually filled the eyes of Tianji''s ancestors. "Qin Feng... Ziwei emperor? Two holy level magic weapons..." "No!" The master of the secret of heaven clicked in his heart and vaguely felt that he must have offended some great person. When Fang Hu saw that Tianji''s ancestor was stunned, he immediately turned around and looked at Huang meteorite, who was facing the Dragon capture, gathered a fierce divine power in the palm of his hand and slapped Huang meteorite on the back. Huang meteorite noticed the terrible smell from behind him, but his hands were limited. In his anxiety, he gathered his spirit and transferred a wisp of divine power to cover his back. something is better than nothing. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. At the same time, the dragon also bit his teeth and burst out a divine power from the palm of his hand, pouring it into Huang meteor''s arm. Suddenly, two terrible energies came one after another, like two trucks pressing Huang meteorite in the center. The extremely manic divine power tore up Huang meteorite''s Tu Shen alliance uniform in an instant, and two divine powers came from his body to tear his divine soul. Looking inside at his body, the fine cracks visible to the naked eye are all over the whole body of the wild meteorite spirit. "Vomit -" A mouthful of muddy blood gushed from the mouth of the meteorite. Emperor Tianji quickly returned to his mind and flew towards Huang meteorite. Then he locked Huang meteorite''s arm, broke free from the restrictions of catching dragons and fanghu, and flew to the depths of Taixu. This time, the grumpy dragon catcher did not pursue. The stiff hands were held flat in front of the body at this time. Hard to put down his arm, bursts of cracking sound came from his shoulder joints, and the sharp pain made the dragon''s teeth "cluck". Slowly put down the stiff arm. In the dark eye, the black breath finally faded, while the red eye and pupils disappeared. As the last wisp of black gas dissipated, the dragon was unable to float in the Taixu, and there was only a bloody hole in his eyes. Almost all the energy in the body was squeezed by the capture dragon. The body suddenly collapsed. Fang Hu quickly offered a wisp of blue aura to hang the life of the dragon, and put the weak arm of the dragon on his shoulder. "Shit... Luckily these two guys escaped... Otherwise we would die at their hands." The capture dragon muttered a few words weakly. Fang Hu looked at fan and others watching the play with a dignified face, so he arched his hands at them and said, "excuse me, we''ll leave now!" After that, they took the scouting team and disappeared into a dark world in the blink of an eye. "Just now... I heard a name... Qin Feng..." When the figure in the field of vision completely disappeared, Yu looked at Xu Xun''s father and fan slowly. Chapter 681 "Who?" Fan looked at Yu with some doubts. Xu Xun looked around, waved to fan and others and said, "go! Don''t talk too much!" "Go back first!" When the voice fell, Xu Xun''s father made a hard stroke towards a position behind him, and the five people poured into Taixu one after another. After returning to the core world of Wei Yueyan, fan Fang continued to ask, "whose name did you just say?" Yu took a look at the ancestors of fan and Xu Xun, and said solemnly, "just now the father of the secret of heaven said a person''s name - Qin Feng!" "Also said, crape myrtle emperor, two holy magic weapons!" As soon as Yu''s voice fell, the whole heaven became very quiet. Whether Xu Xun or fan, including Yu, almost simultaneously overlapped the name with a shadow. "Qin Feng... The only person who can make Tianji leave in such a hurry... I''m afraid it''s the young man from ZIWEIXING?" Xu Xun looked at fan Heyu with a dignified face and then asked: "What do you think?" Fan shook his head slightly and did not say his inference. His talent is not in his head. Yu nodded slightly and said, "when Tianji Laozu said the name, his face was very ugly..." "The young man said that he came from ZIWEIXING... So there are only two possibilities. He is Ziwei Emperor Qin Feng, or the man behind him, Ziwei emperor, has just arrived at their tushenxing alliance." "Obviously, I''m afraid it''s because they went to harass the young man from ZIWEIXING some time ago. Ziwei emperor taught the people of Tu Shenxing alliance!" Xu Xun nodded slightly. And Optimus and chikong looked at Xu Xun''s father with an ugly face and said, "what we did last time..." "Their next goal won''t be us?" The whole heavenly palace fell into a dead silence again. "I''m afraid it''s necessary for us to meet the young man..." old Xu Xun glanced at the crowd: "whether he is Qin Feng, or Ziwei emperor, or Ziwei Emperor Qin Feng, no matter which strength, I''m afraid we are not opponents of others." "What can the Heavenly Master treat so seriously... What are we in his eyes?" People bowed their heads and looked lonely. And almost everyone present had their heart beat several times faster. "Two holy vessels..." chikong repeated again: "there are two holy vessels!" "If we have another conflict with him, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end!" At this time, fan suddenly turned to Yu and asked, "have you observed anything very huge passing around us during this time?" Yu shook his head slightly: "I didn''t observe..." "If nothing has bypassed a big circle from us, there is a 70% chance that the young people who wanted to create the world near us were Qin Feng and Ziwei the great emperor!" "Let''s start now..." "Is it... What sincerity is needed?" Yu looked at Xu Xun''s father and his eyes were tangled. "If you go alone like this, will it be regarded by him as... Another purpose, or even as the purpose of God slaughtering alliance?" Fan took out half of the earth core that he had just received from Tiandao alliance, and at the same time, Tu Shen alliance gave them three pills containing extremely abundant aura. "These two things are a little more valuable... Besides, this man has holy things. These things don''t necessarily appeal to him..." Father Xu Xun took half of the core and took out another core left by the weak void beast he had hunted. Let fan put away the three pills and then said to fan Heyu, "that''s all!" "Go and visit the crape myrtle Emperor...!" "In order to win over the young man, the two star alliance is bound to go to war, and Tu Shen alliance offended the young man before. I think our stable days are coming to an end..." "If the two star leagues go to war, no matter who the target is, we will be greatly affected in the end, but if we can win over the crape myrtle emperor, or... Even with his little assistance, we can get through the war safely under the struggle between the two star leagues." As he spoke, Chilian and Qingtian left behind the dangerous moon Yan Xingyu, and the three ancestors Xu Xun and fan Heyu went straight through the Taixu and headed for the new world created by Qin Feng. Since the two Star Alliance had the information about Qin Feng, the creation of the world at the intersection of the two Star Alliance, the whole star domain gradually spread the information of the strong one from Ziwei star. Even those who follow the vine and touch the melon have found the location of ZIWEIXING. Among them, many independent worlds such as bad stars and earth Yin stars have their own heaven and Earth altar Dharma array that can directly lead to ZIWEIXING. Almost instantly, the position of the whole purple micro star was completely exposed to most of the world or Star Alliance in this region. Although Luo He of Qin Feng''s own world did not know that the coordinates of his world had been fixed by countless pairs of eyes, these could hardly pose any threat to him. Especially those guys who want to kill people and seize treasure like the Tu Shen alliance. They don''t know how strong Luo Xuan is. It''s even rumored that Luo Xuan has been raised to the point where he can destroy the world by waving his hand. Although Luo Zhen does have such strength now. With the spread of information, there are not a few people who focus on Qin Feng, except those who focus on Luo Yu. After fanghu and Jiulong returned to Tiandao alliance, they immediately paid a visit to Emperor Wentian. The heaven of Tiandao alliance is much broader than that of c-zi. The heavenly palace on it has strong aura. Emperor Wentian is the only controller of the whole Tiandao alliance. Everything in the heaven must pass through his hand. Different from Tu Shen alliance, they, like Qin Feng, gain different power from the Terran by inheriting the divine power, and control the consumption of aura and divine power by the Terran, so that almost the whole heaven can master all the energy of the star domain. The Terran is like the Qingfengge world before the chaos of ghosts and evil. No one knows the existence of aura and divine power, but the difference is that everyone knows that there are immortals and ghosts and evil in the world. By controlling Reiki, Emperor Wentian can oppose Tu Shen alliance when the number of the world is far less than Tu Shen alliance. But the disadvantage is that they don''t have a large number of practitioners to form an army and plunder everywhere like the God slaughtering alliance. "Tell me... What news did you bring back?" Ask the emperor of heaven for his golden crown and jade belt, sit majestically in the true north of the whole heavenly palace, and look at the faint dragon capture and fanghu. Chapter 682 Qin Feng built a new world. Ye Yi and others stared at the whole heaven burning violently in the Dharma world, filled with joy and panic. Under the burning of the glass lamp flame, the whole heaven was continuously decomposed into various energies at a speed fast to the extreme, which spilled into Qin Feng''s Dharma world, and Qin Feng poured all this terrible energy into the heaven through the Dharma world. At this moment, there is no Protoss or demigod in the heaven. Before his release, Qin Feng had warned everyone to evacuate from the sky. The surging energy, like a tsunami, gushed out of Qin Feng''s body and rushed around the heaven, and the whole heaven was completely wrapped by all kinds of chaotic energy, covered with a thick to black fog. From the top of crape myrtle mountain to the five immortals pool in the sky, there is hardly any spare time. While those manic energies counteract each other, they gradually turn into chaotic Qi, which overflows into the sky of the human world. They are absorbed by the seven treasures wonderful tree, refined into pure aura, and re distributed to the human world. Because the number of creatures is extremely large, coupled with the group of demigods and Protoss around Qin Feng, the aura and divine power of this new world are very rare. Now with the filling of a whole heaven, Reiki finally becomes rich, and even the whole world slowly begins to expand as these energies become more abundant. "My God..." for a long time, this huge heaven is like a piece of oil that can never be burned. It is constantly decomposing and releasing all the resources it needs. Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths. If he wasn''t fast enough, otherwise, if this thing was completely released in his Dharma world, he might explode his Dharma world on the spot. All the people probe deeply and absorb the energy decomposed from the whole heaven from the C world. In their mind, they are constantly filling their brains. What expression will it be when those people of Tu Shen alliance return to their own world and see the desolation in the space of their own world? With the passage of time, people can finally see that the heaven is shrinking, but Qin Feng in the Dharma phase world suddenly frowned and quickly stretched out his hand to put away the flame burning the heaven. Looking at the fire that stopped suddenly and the rest of the heaven, the others looked at Qin Feng in some confusion. "Lord Qin? What happened?" Qin Zihan looked up at Qin Feng in the world of FA Xiang and asked. Ye also looked at Qin Feng''s dignified face and said, "I''m afraid the people of Tu Shen alliance are coming!" "The people of Tu Shen alliance?" Yu Wenxuan and others immediately took out their weapons again, looked at Qin Feng with a dignified face and said, "come on! Let''s continue to kill them and let them robbers become the nourishment of our world!" "I just don''t know if this lamp can refine people!" Hearing Yu Wenxuan''s words, the people couldn''t help taking a breath and stared at Yu Wenxuan in horror, as if they were going to kill. The fierce light flashing in Yu Wenxuan''s eyes made people feel afraid. "It''s not like the God slaughtering alliance. It''s a little familiar. It''s like the group of people who told us not to create the world near them on the grounds of Taixu beasts." Qin Feng''s perception is like a sharp sword, emanating from Qin Feng''s mind towards Taixu. Huang you immediately frowned, looked at the people around him and asked, "what are they doing here? Do you still want to share something? Or do you want to get some benefits?" "Benefits?" Yu Wenxuan secretly pinched his fist and said, "if you dare to ask for any benefits, it''s a big deal to rob them together with their world!" "Why are all the guys in this area like robbers?" "It seems that you think too much..." Qin Feng smiled. Just now his divine sense scanned the Taixu for a long time, and he didn''t realize how much malice the comer had. On the contrary, the three people almost always remained cautious and stood quietly outside the Taixu in Qinfeng''s new world. They neither showed hostility nor tried to open the Taixu crack without authorization. "It seems that they have something to ask us. Go out and have a look..." ¡­¡­ A few seconds later, there was an obvious fluctuation of divine power not far from the perceptual power of Xu Xun and Fan Yu outside Taixu. Xu Xun felt happy in his heart. As long as the young man could come out to see him, their success rate in winning over Qin Feng would be more than half. "Come with me! The immortal has come out!" Xu Xun waved his sleeves slightly to the two behind him, and the three walked side by side in the direction of Qinfeng Nuwa. The three quickly greeted Qin Feng. "Father Xu Xun, King fan and King Yu, what are you doing here?" Qin Feng arched his hand slightly towards him. Then he said, "Oh... In the lower Qinfeng, crape myrtle in the middle of the Arctic, crape myrtle emperor, the sky official of crape myrtle in the Yellow Dragon constellation." Qin Feng''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see joy and anger at all. Nuwa behind her was silent and stared at the group of people in front of her quietly. The sky snake stick in her hand was held tightly involuntarily. It seemed that once there was another movement in front of these people, she would immediately kill them on the spot. "It''s really Qin Feng!" "What a crape myrtle!" "Guess is good!" Xu Xun''s three ancestors exclaimed in their hearts almost at the same time. But his face was still strong, pretending to be calm and had not changed much. Xu Xun''s old group began to get nervous when facing Qin Feng. After all, it can rely on one person and two people to make the whole Tu Shen alliance into a pot of porridge, and make Tianji Laozu have such an expression. He would rather ignore the humiliation of Tiandao alliance and immediately return to the dynasty. He can''t guess the strength of such a person, let alone guess. And the great master could never know. In fact, Qin Feng almost didn''t do anything when he was cleaning up the Tu Shen alliance. "Crape myrtle Emperor..." Xu Xun saluted Qin Feng a little, then suddenly raised a palm, lifted a half of the earth''s core the size of a head and a complete earth''s core slightly smaller than the former on his palm, and pushed in the direction of Qin Feng at the same time. "Ziwei emperor, I think the world you created will be difficult soon..." "Just now, Tu Shen alliance and Tiandao alliance sent scouts to our Weiyue Yan star region to inquire about the taste emperor. I''m afraid countless eyes have been staring at the actions of Ziwei emperor since you came to this area..." Qin Feng''s heart tightened secretly. Sure enough, he was in the dark Taixu, especially in this strange star region. He was in the light, and there were many forces, but now they are in the dark. Chapter 683 Tu Shenxing alliance, within the boundary of C. The father of Tianji returned to his world with Huang meteorite and a Dharma protector who was seriously injured and had a weak breath at a very fast speed. But now there is no heaven in his eyes. The breath of divine power and aura of the whole world almost fell to the level of feeding the world as a slave. For a moment, Tianji didn''t slow down. He looked around with some doubts. At the same time, he secretly confirmed the coordinates set by his entry into the C world from the Taixu. Even if he found that he was indeed transmitted to his own heaven. But now there is no heaven. Looking around, with the blessing of divine power, everything in the whole world can be seen at a glance. The clouds in space, birds, animals and even insects in the human world are all displayed in the vision of the father of Tianji, but there is no breath of heaven "Heaven... Gone?" "What is this?" Huang meteorite looked around with some surprise. No matter how he explored his divine consciousness to search the whole C world, he still couldn''t see any shadow of the heaven. "What kind of... Can the heaven disappear out of thin air?" "The falling star is gone?" "Tianji Laozu... Is it difficult... Yes..." Tianji''s thin eyelids trembled a little violently, so he looked at the c-child world blankly and said, "I''m afraid it''s also... Qin Feng!" When the word "Qin Feng" was said, it was almost squeezed out of his teeth. He wanted to treat Qin Feng as a small insect and grind it into powder with his dry yellow and black teeth. "Qin Feng?" "Isn''t it the guy from ZIWEIXING, named Qin Feng?" Huang meteorite looked at the Heavenly Master with a dignified face. Not long later, a white light flashed in front of the people. The whole space was torn into a white gap. From the gap, he was squeezed out of a thin old man with a golden Zen stick in his hand and Tianzhao with a confused face. Obviously, the two people came directly from the heaven and Earth altar according to the coordinates of the original heaven, but the heaven had long been taken away by Qin Feng. Now there was no heaven there, so they were directly squeezed out by sub space without defense. "Tianji! What are you doing?" Wu xianglao Zu looked at Tianji Lao Zu with a vacant face and was very upset. I thought that the father of Tianji had used some secret method to tamper with the position of the heaven or other things. But looking at the dazed face of the father of Tianji, Wu Xiang also had some doubts. Huang meteorite standing on the side of Tianji Laozu looked at Wuxiang Laozu and Tianzhao Laozu. He didn''t even implement the rites and laws, so he murmured, "the heaven... Is gone..." Although the sound of Huang meteorite was very weak, it was very loud in the ears of Wuxiang and Tianzhao, like a thunderbolt in the mind. "Heaven is gone?" "Heaven is gone!" Wuxiang and Tianzhao were stunned, and then they explored the whole C world in a daze and horror. There is still no strong smell, pointing out the position of the heaven to them. As the saying goes, eggs can''t be put in one basket, but the habit of the whole God killing alliance is to dump all energy resources of the whole star domain into the primary core world, that is, the sub word world. Qin Feng took almost all the resources of the C-STAR domain in one pocket. Instead of a single C-STAR domain ranking as the energy of the sub core world. This is also the reason why all of them are shocked. At least, at present, there is no technique to directly move the whole heaven away in an instant in their world. If they really had this ability, they would have dumped all the resources of the five star domains of a, B, C, D and e into the realm of A. Instead of each domain, it takes time and effort to hit the core world of a single domain. Finally, he took out his thoughts in a long time of shock. Looking at Wuxiang and Tianzhao in front of him, the master of Tianji said in a trembling tone: "I ordered the falling star to stay in the heaven and left him a Reiki bead to inform me, but when he crushed the Reiki bead, he also left some news about Qin Feng, that is, the young man from Ziwei star." After saying that, Tianji Laozu stretched out a dry finger and obviously noticed that Tianji Laozu was tired or depressed at the moment. Several golden lights disappeared into the eyebrows of Wuxiang and Tianzhao, as well as the eyebrows of several left and right commanders brought by Huang meteorite and Wuxiang. Carefully decompose the divine power containing information, and they almost stared at each other. "That Qin Feng didn''t do anything at all? Instead, he asked several people''s... Disciples... To kill him with two holy weapons?" "This..." Tianzhao looked at the crowd with a very frightened face, and his eyes almost didn''t come out. "Two sacred vessels... That''s two sacred vessels!" On the contrary, Chengfeng and Yuman, two disciples of Tianzhao Laozu, looked at each other with some excitement. They really looked forward to the holy things in their hearts, but they were crazy. After all, they haven''t even owned an artifact, let alone a sacred one? If they could have a look, they would be satisfied. But now, the holy thing is in the hands of their enemies. Obviously... Killing people and seizing treasure is their consistent style. At the moment, these two guys seem to have seen two slowly rotating in front of them, emitting strong divine power or aura. The powerful breath wrapped them in them, making their strength soar rapidly under the temperature of holy ware. Or if you are lucky enough to have a holy instrument, it will make people wake up with laughter in their dreams. Chengfeng and Yuman''s eyes are full of a terrible fanaticism and excitement. The face of Tianzhao''s father was extremely dignified, including the most powerful Wuxiang father. The three old men almost looked the same with fear and a little greed at the same time. Greedy, but also flashed a touch of helplessness. Whether they can fight or not, and how powerful the holy ware is, they have never used it, seen it, or seen it used by others. The only person who has seen is the falling star, but now he has already become a wisp of divine power in the vast world, flying around with the flowing air. "Now... I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble!" His hoarse voice finally broke the dead silence. The old and dry figure shook slightly, as if it would fall to the ground and die after being blown by a gust of wind. "Master Tianji, what are you talking about? It''s just that your disciples are weak and there are not enough people left in the C world, which makes people take advantage of the loophole." "What can''t be slaughtered in our God slaughtering alliance?" Chapter 684 "Arrogance!" The master of Tianji scolded fiercely, and his blood red eyes seemed to want to kill. They stared at Chengfeng and Yuman who had just spoken. Falling star and huangmeteorite are his own disciples. Although falling star has only the strength of inferior land saint, his talent is very high. It took only 200 years to reach this strength. All the disciples present have basically spent 300 to 400 years of life, and Wuxiang Laozu is an old immortal who has lived for more than 1000 years. Tianzhao is a disciple of Wuxiang Laozu. With an old monster like Wuxiang and Tianzhao''s talent, it took 700 years to catch up with Wuxiang Laozu. However, the father of the secret of heaven himself has today''s status and resources by virtue of his perception different from ordinary people. Although he didn''t have such a terrible talent, he spent more than 600 years in his practice day and night. Not long ago, he broke through to Zhongpin Di Sheng. Just because he doesn''t have a very strong talent, his strength must spend more time, effort and resources than others before he can barely catch up with others. Since then, the father of Tianji has been very interested in talent. As if it were fate, Tianji Laozu actually met a desolate meteorite with a better talent than Wuxiang and Tianzhao accepted the four disciples as the left and right Dharma protectors. Since he accepted Huang meteorite as a disciple, Tianji ancestor has hardly absorbed Reiki and other energy used to restore his old appearance. Almost all the resources belonging to him were handed over to Huang meteorite. Even all the slave worlds in the whole C-STAR domain were harvested by famine. In just over 400 years, he reached the peak of Zhongpin Di Sheng and surpassed himself. The falling star is a more terrible existence. It has reached the peak of the inferior land saint in 300 years. He is the only one in the whole God slaughtering alliance, no less than anyone in terms of talent, luck and effort. But now, he died in his own world and disappeared with the whole heaven. Although the anger in Tianji''s heart at the moment almost burned himself to ashes, he knows that a person who can easily take away the heaven composed of several world spirits and divine forces is by no means a layman. If he is not treated with spirit, he will be destroyed in the future not only by his own disciple. Maybe the whole tushenxing alliance will be destroyed by Qin Feng. No one among them knows the strength of the sacred vessels. At the moment, Chengfeng and Yuman looked at the extremely thin old man with some fear because of the angry drink of Tianji''s ancestor. Looking at Tianji''s blood red and muddy eyes and his thin and rickety body, Tianzhao couldn''t help shaking his head, sighed and said, "Alas... Tianji old brother, please forgive me for this..." "We will certainly repay you for the Revenge of the boy falling star, but you must be so calm at the moment. It is also because the news left by the boy falling star includes two holy weapons under Qin Feng..." After that, Tianzhao looked back at Wuxiang and asked, "Wuxiang, do you know how powerful the holy thing can play?" Wu Xiang was silent for a while, so he smiled bitterly and said, "Oh - I''ve lived in vain for thousands of years and haven''t seen it." "But... This holy thing must be at least worth more than ten of my golden Zen sticks..." "At present, we have settled our grudges with Qin Feng. Previously, we jumped to the front of the incident, but with the temperament of your Heavenly Master, we will never put it down easily at this time. And if we just give away the whole heaven of the C-STAR domain without saying a word, what is the dignity of our Tu Shen alliance?" "At this time, we still need to think about it in the long run. After all, in the news of falling stars, the only one who holds these two sacred objects is the disciple of Qin Feng." "We should always be ready. Qin Feng himself has the possibility of several sacred objects." After saying this, the fanaticism in the eyes of Chengfeng and Yuman almost dissipated. After all, Wuxiang Laozu is the founder of the whole Tu Shen alliance. The two boys still know how much weight his words are, not to mention how threatening the two sacred objects are. In addition, Qin Feng may have more sacred objects. If they want to destroy Qin Feng and kill and seize treasure, it will be a very high risk, But at the same time, the benefits are also terrible. "If we can get rid of Qin Feng safely, we''re afraid..." "I''m afraid we''ll only be able to deal with Tiandao alliance in the future!" Father Tianzhao murmured for a while. Wu Xiang looked at the secret without saying a word, shook his head slightly and said, "why is my Tu Shen alliance called Tu Shen alliance?" "Since Qin Feng is the crape myrtle emperor, he is naturally the target of our Star Alliance!" "But it doesn''t matter! My grandfather, I have lived in this star field for thousands of years. Although there are only more than 20 Saint level strong among the five star alliances of a, B, C, D and E, I''m not the only Star Alliance in such a big Taixu." "What''s more, don''t forget that we still have the secret to attract the empty beast!" "Gudu!" As soon as these words came out, Yulong and Yufeng, the disciples of Wuxiang Laozu, Chengfeng and Yuman of Tianzhao Laozu, and Huang meteorite, the only disciple of Tianji Laozu, raised their depressed eyelids almost at the same time and looked at each other in great horror. Attracting empty beasts is a very important means for the expansion of the whole God slaughtering alliance. Just because of this secret skill, Wuxiang ancestor plundered dozens of worlds without spending a soldier. Now those worlds are all merged by the formless ancestors, such as the alpha star domain. The aura and divine power are greatly removed and almost kept as half a slave world. All the people present only knew that the formless ancestor had such a means to attract the void beast, but he never knew it. Similarly, few people have seen it. No one dares to use the future of a world to bet on the strength of the Taixu beast attracted by suction. The strength of Taixu beast takes swallowing the main world as the only way to grow. The void beast with only one core is formed by swallowing a newly established world at the time of derivation. Once the three core boundary is crossed, the strength growth of the void beast will gradually become simple. Once a world is destroyed or a Taixu crack is exposed within the perception range of the void beast, the void beast will directly break into the world and devour all its energy. Therefore, the void beast is not like those monster beasts. The stronger the strength, the rarer it is. On the contrary, the lower the strength of the void beast, the more rare. As long as there are enough strong ones, the void beast with one core and two cores naturally has the means to kill, which will lead to huge casualties at most. However, after hunting the void beast, all the energy in the void beast will flow into the current world, which is a gift for those worlds with scarce resources. Chapter 685 If the void beast, which has just been derived, fails to devour the world for a long time to maintain the consumption of its huge body, it will gradually die out under the corrosion of Taixu. These empty beasts tend to become stronger and weaker. They are either completely swallowed up by Taixu, or inadvertently break into the world enough to kill them and become resources of other worlds. However, the secret method of attracting empty beasts, no matter what strength, may be attracted. If you are lucky, there are not a few worlds where a void beast without a core or a core can kill it, but if the three cores go up, it is one of the few. Or if you accidentally attract the beast king with more than ten cores, the whole star domain will suffer. No one dares to bet on whether the invisible ancestor will use it, and the invisible ancestor basically won''t use this secret method. After all, this secret method has a certain risk. If there is a void beast around, the bait array has just been set, it will attract a void beast, and you can''t escape the tiger. What''s more, it''s just a kind of deterrence. Its own hard power accounts for the main part of deterrence. With this, the formless ancestor just earned himself a great position and foothold in the chaotic star domain. For a time, he even became a mortal enemy of the so-called Tiandao alliance and fought against it. Wuxiang Laozu never threatened Tiandao alliance with bait array, because he knew that once he really set up bait array in Tiandao alliance, he would not say how much chance he had to set up this array. If he really attracted empty beasts and swallowed the main world of Tiandao alliance, when Tiandao alliance was destroyed, it would inevitably cause huge energy fluctuations. At that time, I''m afraid it doesn''t smell like one or two. And it is likely to be a whole group of void beasts! But Qin Feng''s position is different, and as a newly established world, even if it is swallowed, it can''t lift up too much breath. Not to mention a group of void beasts. It''s completely nonsense. This is also one of the reasons why Wu xianglao Zu plans to use bait array. Naturally, this time, Wu xianglao Zu still just wanted to threaten Qin Feng, not really use this dharma array. After all, the risk is too great. Although it is the edge of the two star regions, the uncontrollable factors of this array are too great. No one will use it without authorization unless he has to. "Wu xianglao Zu... Are you really going to use secret arts?" Tianzhao''s father immediately widened his eyes and looked at a serious face. Wu Xiang gave Tianzhao a cold look and asked, "why, what I said is like a joke?" "No, no, no..." Tianzhao quickly shook his head and said, "but... Wuxiang Lao Zu has never threatened the people in the star regions around Tu Shen alliance in this way..." "Wu Xiang, you also said that this secret skill is very risky. If you are not careful, it is likely to provoke the void beast and swallow our own star domain... If..." "It doesn''t bother you... I have my own discretion!" Wu xianglao Zu shook his head slightly. "At present... Using the secret arts is the next policy. The key still lies in our own strength. We must be qualified to compete with Qin Feng. Otherwise, even if we really use the secret arts, it is just a plan to kill the fish and catch the net." The secret of heaven, which had been silent all the time, suddenly asked, "Mr. Wuxiang, are you going to let other star alliance people participate?" "At that time, how can Qin Feng divide the sacred vessels?" "Points?" There was a terrible killing intention in the eyes of Wu Xiang''s father. "When we seize the holy things, it is the day when we unify the God slaughtering alliance!" "Divide? At that time, they''ll have to ask me about their life and death first!" "Taixu should respect my Jiazi only!" "Come with me! The aura of the C world is empty now. It''s no good to take it with you!" The greedy eyes of Wuxiang Lao Zu slightly looked at the others, and then stretched out his hand in front of him. A golden light connected the C world and the a world. The group stepped on the Dharma array one after another, and the next moment they stood on the only heaven and Earth altar of the whole Tu Shen alliance in the Jiazi world. Several Dharma protectors brought by Tianji Laozu looked around at this huge Jiazi world. Compared with their C world, the powerful Tao here makes them feel that their strength has been improved a lot. The whole heaven is resplendent. At the same time, there are many half human monsters wearing gauze wandering in the heaven, including men and women, whose strength is at the holy level. These monsters have strong strength and strong integration of Reiki, which makes all their Terrans envy this talent. But the half human monster is the only race that can hardly be compatible with divine power. In the whole demon world, there are almost no half human monsters that can transfer divine power. In the heaven, they can only be used as a sponge to absorb Reiki. If Terrans want to improve their strength, the concentration of spirit, body and divine power is inseparable. The divine soul needs to constantly temper itself, or absorb and refine the same kind of divine soul, and the divine power needs to constantly absorb the pale golden fog in the heaven. The body has only two methods. One is to warm it with the same kind of flesh and blood, and the other is to strengthen itself with aura. There are dozens of slave worlds in the whole Tiandao alliance and God slaughtering alliance, and the reason for the existence of the slave world is to devour their flesh and blood and gods for these practitioners to strengthen their gods and bodies. Although bloody, it is very effective for them. The slave world, in their eyes, is like an orchard. When the time is ripe, they will kill in the lower boundary and decompose and refine half of them. The remaining half, like the fruit trees in the orchard, gradually multiply over time to prepare for the next "maturity". Qin Feng''s anger comes from this. The gods who do not care about human life deserve to be gods, and all this comes from the loss of heaven rules. However, Qin Feng has not found the reason why Tiangui was lost. But Qin Feng always vaguely felt that it was very likely to have a certain relationship with the collapse of the fairy world and the divine world of his own world. Another way to improve body cultivation is to absorb Reiki. It''s much faster to swallow the Reiki in half human monsters that are born with Reiki than to breathe it out slowly. It takes days or even months to slowly search for Reiki to breathe in. It takes only a few minutes to pass through these half human monsters. These monsters are like running sponges. After being almost drained of their aura by these divine families in the heaven, they will put them back into the human world for cultivation. Once their strength reaches a certain level, they will consciously go to the heaven through their special channels to transfer their aura to these gods again. Once they have the intention to escape or refuse, they will suffer the most terrible punishment among their demons. Moreover, these monsters have a long life, and these Protoss will not torture them to death. Therefore, there are almost no monsters to resist. Chapter 686 These inhuman means have created powerful Tu Shen alliance and various star alliances in other star regions. Without these cruel and heinous methods, they would not have the strength they have now. But if this method is not used, the future of these worlds will be swallowed up by other powerful worlds, or by empty beasts. The main world of Qin Feng was once because Nuwa God collected the aura of the human race, and caused great changes in order to balance the six realms, resulting in the human race being bullied to that extent by ordinary ghosts and demons. If Qin Feng God had not recovered, the world would have been completely reduced to a paradise of ghosts and demons. Although it is now, at least those Chinese Terrans, under the protection of Qin Feng, still live as a living person. Although they practice like crazy all day in order to strengthen their own strength, in other worlds, such as those Terrans who are not very gifted, they can only become the cauldron or material of those who are gifted. The people and their party soon returned to the heavenly palace of Jiazi world. Wuxiang made a wink at the guards. Then Wuxiang, Tianzhao and Tianji sat together in the north of a big round table in the heavenly palace, while the rest took their seats. The law of defense is to be driven out. Soon after, dozens of half human monsters were pushed into the heavenly palace. These Dharma protectors usually distributed tableware and pushed these half human monsters one by two in front of these Taoists. Father Tianji took a look at these half human monsters with different looks, most of which are basically fox monsters. Fox is a kind of monster containing aura, and its accommodation of aura has inherent advantages over other monsters. But their "advantage" has hurt their whole fox demon race and lost their freedom forever. It''s not easy to be squeezed by Reiki. It''s like letting a person eat until he is about to die, and then spit these things out at a special place. From the body that is about to be burst by the terrible Reiki, to the weakness that is almost completely squeezed out, some greedy guys squeeze all the Reiki from those half human monsters, which is almost life-threatening. What''s more, we must protect the law and carry it down. The life span of these poor monsters for thousands of years will always take this as a cycle, which will be repeated for a long time than Qin Feng''s 18 layer hell cycle. With a push, the Heavenly Master returned the two monsters to Huang meteorite. He hasn''t absorbed Reiki for a long time since he was accepted as an apprentice. Most of the short recovery almost absorbed a small part of Reiki by the way. This time, he still gave his resources to his disciples as if he had been. "The secret of heaven... You don''t have to do this this time..." "Qin Feng''s strength is far above you and me. Saving so much aura doesn''t play a big role. Since then, we must improve our strength to the peak as much as possible." "Even if the slave world doesn''t leave seeds, we must get rid of Qin Feng completely. It doesn''t matter if there are those holy vessels, monsters and slave world at that time!" Wu xianglao Zu looked at the secret of heaven with an indifferent look. Then he suddenly stretched out his dry left hand and pinched it on the thin white neck of the fox monster around him. The other hand was hanging on the forehead of the fox demon beast. A divine power flashed in the body of the nonphysical ancestor, and a golden light flowed along his right arm, slowly spreading to the palm. "Hiss!" With a light sound, the divine power suddenly disappeared into the fox monster''s forehead. The fox demon suddenly stiffened, half kneeling and half sitting on the ground in an extremely strange and uncomfortable posture, and the odd long tail was wrapped around her legs. Then, the divine power seemed to break through something and completely poured into the body of the fox monster. Then, it poured back to the palm of Wuxiang''s ancestor from the fox monster. At the same time, it also coerced the blue aura in the fox monster. Under the white skin of the whole fox monster, blue energy is constantly surging from the whole body to the top of the head like blood vessels. The whole body trembled continuously with the withdrawal of aura. The eyes didn''t have the slightest air, just like a pool of stagnant water, and the pupils kept turning up. The throat wriggled, as if they wanted to scream, but they didn''t have any strength to make any sound. Like a cloth bag, it was easily held in the palm of the hand and could not resist at all. Although the demon clan has a large number of people, and although the strength of the demon clan is even stronger than these people, they can''t have divine power. They are doomed to defeat the crafty human clan. From the initial hunting to imprisonment, to the complete submission of the demon clan, Wuxiang ancestor completely conquered the demon clan after ten years. Just like eating, after Wu xianglao Zu started, other talents grabbed the half human monsters at hand and absorbed the spirit of these monsters like squeezing toothpaste. In the past decades, the ancestor of Tianji almost never came into contact with Reiki again. This time, he almost killed the monster on the spot. As soon as his hand was released, the monster fell to the ground as if it had no bones. The skinny body of Tianji Laozu and his dry and wrinkled skin all over his body are slightly full. "Later, I''ll leave the Jiazi world. All the things of the whole tushenxing alliance will be taken care of by you two temporarily. It''s enough for those people in the slave world to leave half of the world. You refine the rest together and don''t have to keep it for me." "Now that Qin Feng has made the first move, it''s not just this time. We must get rid of him as soon as possible! The longer time it takes, the more dangerous our situation will be!" "You prepare seven earth cores for me. The bigger the better. Stay in Tianji''s hand. I''ll use them at that time!" With a flick of his hand, Wuxiang Lao Zu swept out all the monsters in the heavenly palace, whether standing or lying, or paralyzed on the ground in a strange posture, just like sweeping away the dust from the leaves. "Bring me everything!" A divine sound came from the throat of the old man without face, but he didn''t move his mouth. Soon after, the blue fog visible to the naked eye poured in from the gate of the heavenly palace. When Tianji saw this group of monsters, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. "It seems that this time... Wu xianglao Zu really wants to spend all the resources of the whole Tu Shen alliance in exchange for the holy weapon in Qin Feng''s hand!" Huang meteorite was even more afraid. Although these monsters are like a group of lambs under the hands of Wu xianglao Zu, they still make him feel a little flustered when they stand in front of Huang meteorite. Unfortunately, in the near future, these monsters will be swept out of the heavenly palace like garbage, taken away from the heaven, put back into the mountains and forests, continue to let them absorb aura, and return to this hell when they are "mature". Chapter 687 Qin Feng is outside the world. Xu Xun and his ancestors stood opposite Qin Feng and Nu Wa. Qin Feng didn''t collect the core in Xu Xun''s hand, so he let the core rotate slowly in Xu Xun''s hand. The more Qin Feng refused, the more nervous Xu Xun was. "This is a trade item brought by the messengers of Tiandao alliance and Tu Shen alliance to our weiyueyan Xingyu to explore the news of Ziwei emperor, but I didn''t communicate too much with Ziwei emperor. I dare not leave it without authorization." "Tiandao alliance and Tu Shen alliance are powerful and powerful. They are the existence that our small star region can''t provoke. I hope Ziwei emperor will forgive me for any offense." Qin Feng looked at the two cores and still didn''t accept them. Instead, he asked, "how much do you know about the two star alliances?" Xu Xun looked at Qin Feng and said hurriedly, "I used to be one of the Tu Shen alliance, but their means to improve their strength was too cruel. I had to take some people to escape to other worlds. Unexpectedly, the Tu Shen alliance expanded its potential in such a short time." "We also thought about resisting and taking refuge in the Tiandao Alliance for a period of time, but we found that the behavior of the two sides was almost the same. They were birds of a feather. Finally, we had to break away from the Tiandao alliance. However, after the expedition of the two star alliances, our weiyueyan star domain was just sandwiched at the boundary of the two star alliances, so we were harassed by both sides." "I tried countless ways to balance with the two Star Alliance, and only then did I leave such a place." "I can''t say how much I know, but I think I know more about the general structure of the two star alliances than the people in the surrounding world." Qin Feng secretly rejoiced. Although he had a very bad attitude towards himself at first and drove himself to this place, now it seems that the old man is of great use to himself. Although I used soul searching to search the spirits of Zuo Xiang and Chilian, their two dog legs are not only low in strength, but also know very little. The guy in front of him, who is willing to take the initiative to provide himself with information, is undoubtedly a superior tool man. "OK! Since you claim to know more, tell me in detail. You''d better take back this half earth core. I don''t have much demand for it at present." Xu Xun was slightly stunned, and immediately slowly took back the core held in his hand. Obviously, his "big gift" is worthless in the eyes of others. But now, I don''t have any gifts. Besides the core, I don''t have anything valuable. However, it is obvious that the crape myrtle emperor seems to be more interested in his intelligence. This is a good opportunity. Xu Xun put away the earth''s core, then looked around, looked at Qin Feng and said, "I''m in Taixu, and I don''t know how many eyes are staring here, if Ziwei Emperor..." After looking at Qin Feng''s back, Xu Xun quickly changed his mouth and said, "Ziwei emperor is willing to go to my dangerous Yueyan core world. We''ll talk in detail in the world." In the end, Xu Xun didn''t dare to say that he went to the world created by Qin Feng to talk with Qin Feng in detail. After all, Qin Feng''s identity is here. He is just an ordinary human who has inherited the immortal. Qin Feng looked up and down at Xu Xun''s ancestor and Fan Yu. They didn''t look like despicable villains who wanted to play the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. There should not be too much danger if Qin Zhengtian was in charge in his own world. "Good!" "Do you have the temple of heaven and earth?" Xu Xun quickly nodded and said, "yes! The core Lord world has the altar of heaven and earth." Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "give me the location of your Lord world and I''ll take you there." After that, Qin Feng drew several Dharma Seals in the Taixu, and the orientation of a dangerous moon Yan star group appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. With a stroke of his left hand, a golden light moved Xu Xun and Fan Yu into their own Dharma world, while the other hand drew a strange Dharma seal, and a golden Dharma array appeared in front of Qin Feng. "Buzz ~" Return to the main world of Qin Feng through the Dharma array, and connect with the main world of Wei Yueyan star domain through the North Tianmen. After passing through the North Tianmen gate, almost in the blink of an eye, Qin Feng stepped into the FA Xiang world of the dangerous moon Yan star domain. But Xu Xun''s grandfather, this short trip was not very easy. At the moment when Qin Feng waved his hand to recruit the three of them into his Dharma world, he saw dozens of Terran elites and several gods looking at him covetously. In particular, ye Yi, who is vigilant, suddenly shows his strong divine power in one hand and subconsciously grasps the chaotic clock in front of his chest in the other hand. The chaotic clock in the state of preparation for excitation also exudes a faint smell, but it can''t escape Yu''s perception. Obviously, one of the two sacred objects mentioned by the ancestor of Tianji is the thing hanging around the man''s neck. Although he didn''t know what it was, he saw the smell of holy things at a close distance. Qin Zihan''s Holy Spirit bead will not be easily displayed, so he did not let Yu notice it. The three of Xu Xun''s ancestors were very embarrassed. They were surrounded by a group of people vigilantly. It can be said that they spent seconds like years. "Is it the crape myrtle emperor who did it on purpose?" "Want to intimidate yourself?" Fan was dissatisfied with this, but he didn''t dare to show it. After all, his strength was slightly stronger than this group of Terrans, but the crape myrtle emperor was not easy to provoke. He is still in the world of others. How easy is it to suppress himself? But Xu Xun didn''t pay attention to the group of people or magic weapons in front of him. But secretly with divine consciousness, he noticed the huge heaven suspended over the world of Qin Feng FA Xiang. And the heavenly palace, sleeping hall, training ground, school yard and other buildings above the heaven. He is so familiar with these. This is the heaven of the C world! At this time, Xu Xun roughly speculated why Tianji would suddenly leave in a hurry as if his hometown had been burned. Even ignoring the humiliation in front of Tiandao alliance, he hurriedly left the dangerous moon Yan star region. This is not only the home fire, but also the home was robbed, together with the house. What kind of strength and means can the whole heaven be taken away at one time. Although the heaven has been refined at the moment, I have been in the C world for a period of time. Even if the breath and appearance of the world turn to ash, I can recognize it. "The crape myrtle Emperor... I hope you don''t do anything to my dangerous moon Yan Xingyu!" At the moment, father Xu Xun suddenly regretted that it was too reckless to invite the immortal to his star domain. Isn''t that equivalent to inviting wolves into the house? Chapter 688 "However... The crape myrtle Emperor didn''t accept my earth core. Obviously, he shouldn''t attack his core world heaven..." Xu Xun frowned secretly, so he had to bet on Qin Feng''s conscience and that Qin Feng was not a robber like Tiandao alliance and Tu Shen alliance. While Xu Xun was still thinking, Qin Feng reached out and waved. He and the protoss staring at him fell around the altar of heaven and earth in the core world of Wei Yueyan. The heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven of Wei Yue Yan immediately surrounded this group of strangers. Fan took a look at the golden knives and guns around him and shouted, "don''t be rude! All step back!" A reprimand was not loud, but it was very dignified. As soon as the voice fell, almost none of the heavenly soldiers and generals asked more. They immediately left the temple of heaven and earth as the tide ebbed. However, many of them stayed far away from the altar of heaven and earth to ensure a special distance. They can quickly take action without being misunderstood by the comers. However, Qin Feng didn''t care about these, but looked at Ye Yi and others and shook his head slightly. Ye Yi and others gradually relaxed from their vigilance. Qin Feng looked at the simple fairyland of Wei Yueyan and the abundant divine power of C world. He must be very thin here. Under such an environment, their strength may stay here all their life, and it is difficult to rise to a higher level for thousands of years. "Your divine power here is too thin?" Qin Feng looked around and used his divine power to visit carefully. Not only the heaven world, but also the human world did not have much aura. However, there were not many people in the star region of Wei Yueyan who were good at practice. Therefore, the consumption rate of aura was slow. Even in the core world of Wei Yueyan, the slow growth rate of aura was a little faster than the consumption rate. Although these are obviously not worth mentioning. "Alas..." old Xu Xun raised his godless eyelids reluctantly, looked at Qin Feng and said, "our practice methods are very different from those of the Star Alliance. We all collect incense from the earth temple in the human world and improve slowly, but although I also inherit the gods, the efficiency of absorbing incense merit is not high." "In addition, now the strength has reached this point and the life expectancy is not much. Now these resources are basically left to young people. When God dies, he is scattered and planning for the afterlife." Xu Xun and others walked towards the heavenly palace with Qin Feng. As soon as they reached the entrance, they continued: "I have reached this age now. Life and death don''t matter. After death, I enter reincarnation. What the afterlife looks like is even more unclear." "But the life of other people in the dangerous moon Yan star region, young and old, is hanging on the line now, and all of them are closely related to the crape myrtle emperor!" "Oh?" Qin Feng was a little confused. In front of him, Xu Xun turned his head and looked at Qin Feng, so he spread his hand towards the upper seat of the heavenly palace. Qinfeng is not in front of the mountain, but it is only for itself. Seeing this, Lao Zu sat opposite Qin Feng. "Is it closely related to me?" The old ancestor nodded: "Tu Shen alliance and Tiandao alliance asked me for information. Their intention must be to win over Ziwei emperor." "Wei Yueyan star region has been in this area since its birth, and the boundary between Tu Shen alliance and Tiandao alliance happens to be in this area. In order to seize resources, the two sides fought against each other. What was most affected was that they were at the border of the two star alliances, and countless small worlds died in their hands. Later, in order to prevent Wei Yueyan star region from following their footsteps, I united the two alliances The owners of the border have taken all the independent worlds around them into the jurisdiction of the dangerous moon swallow region. " "Since then, Wei Yueyan star region can get a breather. From the initial coercion, the Star Alliance of the two sides has now intended to win over Wei Yueyan star region and continue to push the border towards the other side. However, it is precisely because of the existence of Wei Yueyan star region that the two star alliance can be balanced and the war between the two sides can be stopped temporarily." "However, these people have never stopped trying to clean up their opponents. Now the creation position of Ziwei emperor is just like us, at the junction of the two leagues. Therefore, they will be favored by Tiandao alliance and Tu Shen alliance, with the intention to win over Ziwei emperor and continue to jump into war with them." "Want to use the world I created as a springboard for them to attack their opponents?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. "Good!" Xu Xun nodded, "but if the war between the two sides starts, I''m afraid the small world like us is in danger." "And... We learned from the ancestor of Tianji that Ziwei emperor has two sacred objects. I think Ziwei emperor must have extraordinary strength. My life has long ignored life and death, but those ordinary people are innocent. I hope Ziwei emperor can see that hundreds of millions of innocent creatures can protect the creatures in my dangerous moon Yan star region from the fire of war." Qin Feng slightly rubbed his chin. After saving the creatures of the earth Yin star, he obviously gained the power of merit much faster than before. Before that, he only got rid of the heaven in the C world and didn''t hurt those ordinary people, just to make more people contribute merit and incense to himself if he won the Tu Shen alliance in the future. Now Xu Xun wants to protect these ordinary people. Isn''t that a waste of resources? It is to protect the star domain of the dangerous moon Yan from infringement. It is simple and difficult to say. After all, it is at the junction of the two star alliances. Now that he has robbed the C world of Tu Shen alliance, it is obviously impossible to make peace with him. "Father Xu Xun thought I would fall to one of these two star alliances?" Xu Xun raised his eyes and took a look at Qin Feng. It was obvious that the young man didn''t look like a person who would depend on others. He shook his head slowly. Qin Feng then said, "when I killed Zuo Xiang and Chilian earlier, I was ready to be targeted by them, but I didn''t know that the relationship between this star domain was so complex at that time." "After using soul searching for Zuo Xiang and Chilian, although I was worried about whether my strength would be inferior to Tu Shen alliance, what was the difference between what they did and the world I used to live in?" "Grass Kan creatures warm their bodies with the flesh and soul of living people. If it were not for the dissipation of heaven''s rules, their behaviors would have been destroyed by heaven''s punishment. In my once world, such people would be thrown into 18 layers of hell and never be reincarnated!" As soon as Qin Feng thought of those ordinary people who had turned into blood fog, he subconsciously recalled the heavenly evil organization that had plagued China in the human world. If you are not the Lord of the underworld, where is the justice of those innocent creatures. The most terrible thing is that there seems to be no such thing as the underworld in these star regions. That is, once the creatures here die, they will disappear forever. There is no chance of reincarnation at all. "Lord Qin means..." Wuxiang looked up at Qin Feng in some doubt. "Get rid of them one by one!" Chapter 689 "Their actions are not worthy of being Protoss at all." "Let them continue to stay in the heavenly palace, but to discredit the inheritance of the Protoss and gods!" "As a human race, I''m doing things like a demon family. If I take refuge in them, I''m sorry for the road in my body!" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp light flashed from the corners of his eyes. "So... The crape myrtle emperor wants to... Be the enemy of Tu Shen alliance?" Xu Xun''s eyes flashed a light, and his body tilted slightly towards Qin Feng. This is Ye Yi''s opening way: "the name and official position of Lord Qin that you mentioned in the mouth of Tianji ancestor, I''m afraid it was when Lord Qin took us to the C world to fight against a guy named falling star, Lord Qin reported the news to him from his home. I don''t know how to spread it to Tianji ancestor''s ears." "The whole heaven of their C world, that is, the area above your head you just saw in Lord Qin''s Dharma world, was robbed by us." Yu Wenxuan said with a smile, "it''s called treating people with their own way! Those guys often rob adults. Now they also let them taste the taste of being robbed. Now if they still want to please or win over adults Qin, do you think it''s possible?" "Hiss..." Xu Xun looked at Qin Feng in horror, but the latter looked at Wei Yueyan''s heavenly palace calmly, as if he hadn''t done all this by himself. However, it is true that killing and seizing treasures are "not" what Qin Feng did, because Qin Feng only used heaven and earth bags to walk away from the heaven, and it was Ye Yi who really killed them. Qin Feng saw that Xu Xun, Lao Zu and Fan Yu looked at themselves in horror. Then he said, "since this resentment has been settled, I will not be with Tu Shen alliance. What''s more, his star alliance is named Tu Shen alliance. Doesn''t it want to kill gods?" "I''m the emperor of the purple micro star. Isn''t it the target of their massacre? I''m afraid I have to be careful all the time when I''m with such a guy." "However, you also said that the people of Dao League acted almost the same as those of Tu Shen league that day. The information I searched from Zuo Xiang''s spirits was also very limited. I don''t know how much Xu Xun knew about it?" Seeing that Qin Feng really inquired about the two star alliances with himself, Xu Xun quickly stood up, stretched out his hand and drew a golden field in the air with divine power, in which many golden light balls emerged. With a dry finger stretched out, the green aura of the fingertip jumped. With a slight stroke towards this field, Xu Xun divided it into two with a thin blue light curtain. "This is where we are." Xu Xun pointed to the blue light curtain, and several golden spots flickered. "At first, there were only three core worlds in the star domain of Wei Yueyan, as the basic of the whole star domain. Since the two star alliances attacked each other, so that the surrounding independent worlds were destroyed one after another, we had to unite together in order to survive. Now it has expanded to more than ten independent worlds, large and small, as the core source of our celestial energy." "And Tiandao alliance is on this side!" Xu Xun pointed to the side with dense star fields and a large number of stars. "Decades ago, I don''t know who was aware of the collapse of the heavenly rules. The behavior that would have attracted heavenly punishment will no longer be punished by Tianlei for violating the heavenly rules. Since then, the friars of the Terran have begun to continuously improve their strength and overthrow the Protoss and Xianzu, causing great damage to the six realms." "Due to some different ideas, the people of Tiandao alliance began to split up a group of very extreme guys, or guys who fell into the devil for strength. I was one of them at first. At the beginning, I thought that only my strength was strong enough to protect the safety of innocent people in my jurisdiction." "I didn''t know that as long as such an idea existed, there would be countless creatures, including the gods and fairies, who would become the pedals and cauldrons for their cultivation." "Since their differences, those who became obsessed with the devil established the Tu Shen alliance. In order to gain strength, the immortal statue of Tiandao alliance did not succeed after the fall of Tiangui. The strength of the whole Tiandao alliance decreased sharply. Emperor Wentian knew that relying on gods was better than relying on himself, so he domesticated a large number of human friars with the help of gods and basically the same means as Tiandao alliance , relying on the fact that the base of the star domain is far greater than the Tu Shen alliance, we can counter the Tu Shen alliance. " "Then it became the current situation. The Star Alliance of both sides led this too empty, and we were caught in the middle." Yu Wenxuan rubbed his chin and looked at the blue light curtain, which was constantly pushed left and right with the story of Xu Xun''s ancestor, as if those slides or animations about Chinese history in history class, as well as the changes of territory and dynasties with the advancement of history. "Unexpectedly, the Terran demigods in Taixu, like those Terrans on the ground who have been fighting for many years, will attack each other because of differences in territorial jurisdiction and ideas..." "Where there are people, there is society, and every God''s previous life is a living person..." Xu Xun stroked his beard with his dry hand: "In addition to the immortal statue in ancient times, since the birth of the Terran, there has been continuous expedition, and the ranks of the gods are different, so the heaven will conflict." "If we can''t reach a balance point, one of the forces will be destroyed by the other. What I know is only the tip of the vast Taixu iceberg. If Ziwei emperor wants to compete with Tu Shen alliance, I''m afraid he should be careful. Although Wuxiang ancestor seems to be no different in age from me, in fact, Wuxiang ancestor depends on spirit, flesh and blood and the warmth of gods, such as He has lived for thousands of years now. As far as I know, in addition to the area of Tu Shen Alliance under his command, there are many star alliances with him on the other side of Tu Shen alliance. " "If he united with other star alliances... I don''t know whether Ziwei emperor is sure." Qin Feng said half jokingly, "it doesn''t hurt... I recover quickly. If I really can''t fight, I''ll just run." "It''s not a shame to escape. I don''t have to worry about firewood to stay in the green mountain. The Terran is my green mountain. Because of Luo, I''ll take the Terran of the whole human world to escape here. If it''s still inconvenient to stay here for a long time, I''m leaving. How can I not even have a place to live in such a big void?" "Alas..." Xu Xun said with a sad face, "is it so easy to escape?" "The crape myrtle emperor still doesn''t know... There''s another secret method of the formless ancestor... That can attract the void beast! Among the Taixu, only the void beast is the fastest. If he uses this secret method, don''t say to escape, the whole world will be completely swallowed up!" Chapter 690 "Void beast? The secret method to attract void beast?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "did Wuxiang ancestor have a way to attract empty beasts?" Seeing Qin Feng''s urgent appearance, Xu Xun''s father was a little confused, but he didn''t ask more, just nodded slightly. Ye Yisui said, "what are you afraid of? Lord Qin slaughtered one. Besides, don''t you also have a core in your hand? Isn''t it taken from the empty beast?" "Slaughtering the void beast? Is it difficult that Ziwei emperor wants to get the way for Wuxiang''s ancestor to attract the void beast to slaughter the void beast and obtain its internal resources?" Xu Xun''s deep sunken eyes suddenly opened wide, and the muddy and small eyes almost fell out of them. Qin Feng nodded slightly: "yes, just because he has this secret method, I must get it!" "Now I have moved here. I chose to create the world in the dangerous moon Yan star region. I just decided to create the world here because I saw the traces of several empty beasts." "Hi!" Xu Xun sighed bitterly, "the void beast slaughtered by crape myrtle emperor is two cores?" Qin Feng shook his head and stretched out a finger. Xu Xun said hurriedly, "this void beast has always been a void beast with few weak and many strong. It''s naturally simple to kill. Otherwise, my old man won''t have the treasure of earth core, but the breath I passed by outside Wei Yueyan is a monster with three cores up!" "When those scouts observed that the void beast was about to pass through our dangerous moon Yan star region, it was the only time that the two star alliances joined hands. The ancestor of Tianji and the ancestor of Tianzhao asked the left and right Dharma guardians under the emperor Tiandu Taoist and the earth Taoist to visit our dangerous moon Yan star region in person and set up a barrier to hide the smell of the dangerous moon Yan star region in order to prevent being detected by the void beast!" "This void beast cannot refine the earth''s core, but it feeds on the independent world, and the more worlds it devours, the more terrible its strength is. At the beginning, the highest strength of the void beast passing through our dangerous moon Yan star domain is seven cores. Once it finds any smell of the dangerous moon Yan star domain, this void beast can devour all of our dangerous moon Yan star domain by simply opening and closing its mouth!" "Although every world is hidden under the Taixu, every battle in the world will tear the Taixu crack. After healing, it will leave an extremely difficult gap. This is the breakthrough of those empty beasts. Once detected, if the empty beasts can break the crack again and enter the world, we will only have a dead end. Therefore, both sides Star Alliance will only make a move that time. It has visited almost all the independent worlds around Wei Yueyan very carefully to prevent any omission! " "But even if your dangerous moon Yan star domain is swallowed up, what does it have to do with the Heaven Road alliance and the God slaughtering alliance?" Huang you looked at Tianji Laozu with some confusion. The old ancestor hurriedly said, "why doesn''t it matter? There are three independent worlds in the Wei Yue Yan star region. One of them is swallowed up, and the other two worlds will be noticed by it, and our strength is not enough to kill it. Once the strength of a void beast reaches the ten cores, we will build a beast cave here to summon other void beasts to breed with it." "These guys are not much different from the monsters and beasts in the world, even from people. The tracks they leave are actually their own territory. Just like lions and tigers, these animals divide their territory with urine. The void animals are also social animals. Once they build the animal cave in the star domain of dangerous moon Yan, the energy fluctuation caused by that time will make dangerous moon Yan The independent worlds around which there was no Taixu crack are in force one after another, and the strength of those empty beasts is becoming more and more powerful. The chain reaction is enough to make the whole Tu Shen alliance and Tiandao alliance become the cornerstone of the beast cave! " "Although we have also been threatened by Wuxiang Laozu with his secret skills, the most important thing is that their strength is far above us. We also know that Tianxiang Laozu will never put such bait at the door of his house, but if Ziwei emperor really wants to destroy Tu Shen alliance, he will kill the fish and catch the net at that time, and we will all be buried for Tu Shen alliance!" "Hiss..." Ye Yi, Yu Wenxuan, Qin Zihan and others almost took a breath at the same time. They haven''t seen the empty beast, and they only occasionally listen to Qin Feng talk about it, but now they are shocked to hear what Xu Xun''s father said. "Shit! Do these monsters have any strange operations?" Xu Xun then added: "if these empty beasts were allowed to establish animal caves here, according to the density of the independent world here, they would certainly take those weaker worlds as the preliminary nourishment for their offspring. At that time, only this area will give birth to a large number of three core empty beasts. Who can find living creatures here?" Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately frowned. "I didn''t expect the danger of this guy to be so terrible!" "So to speak, the old man with no face is still a very difficult opponent!" Xu Xun quickly nodded his head and said, "this matter must not be careless. If Ziwei emperor wants to fight against the Tu Shen alliance, he must leave a glimmer of vitality to Wuxiang Laozu. Otherwise, when the fish die and the net is broken, Wuxiang Laozu will find a way to destroy all this star field with the trap of attracting empty beasts." "Once enough worlds are swallowed up, the smell of those escaping will become stronger and stronger, and more and more empty beasts will be attracted. Once this place is occupied by empty beasts, it will be difficult to leave this unique world even if there is no Taixu crack in the new world of crape myrtle emperor without being noticed. Therefore, we must kill him before he decides to die together Erase! " "I''m afraid... It''s a little difficult..." Qin Feng muttered solemnly. Xu Xun then added, "although I heard that Wu Xiang had deployed this bait array, attracted void beasts and swallowed several independent worlds, no one has seen it." "Because most of the people I''ve seen died at the mouth of the empty beast, and no one survived, and no one''s ancestors would easily expose their Assassin''s mace." After saying that, old Xu Xun suddenly stood up and saluted Qin Feng: "however... Since Ziwei emperor said to protect Weiyue Yan star region, we will naturally do our best to assist Ziwei emperor. We just hope that no matter what the result in the future, I only hope Ziwei emperor can give the people in Weiyue Yan star region a way to live, this young man..." Xu Xun said as he looked at Yu and said, "his name is Yu. He has strong talent and excellent perception. I hope Ziwei emperor can protect him and Wei Yueyan''s spirit." "Our life and death have long been ignored in the dispute between the two star alliances." Chapter 691 Qin Feng frowned slightly and looked at the very serious old ancestor Xu Xun and the young man named Yu around him. Then he found out a wisp of divine knowledge and looked up and down at Yu. If Wansen''s Yin and Yang eyes can provide strong vision without divine blessing and can see far away, Yu''s ability, like the ear of the wind, can perceive weak fluctuations and changes in extremely far away places. This kind of ability is really rare, especially when he only has the power of heaven and God, that is, ghosts and immortals, he has the same perception as Saint level practitioners, and even slightly stronger than Saint level practitioners. Qin Feng nodded slightly: "let''s rest assured that I will never let people die easily." At this time, Qin Zihan, who had been silent, said, "my grandfather Qin Zhengtian was once the guardian of China. Now he has a life of more than 120 years. In our world, a life of 100 years is extremely rare." "But the old man, who was going to die, is now a heavenly official under Lord Qin''s command, and his strength has improved a lot in a short time. Lord Qin will not let anyone die in vain, and one of our purposes is to accumulate strength to get rid of or seal Luo and regain our world!" "Qin Zihan is right. Our purpose has always been not to govern the territory or for anything else, but to get rid of demons and give the human race a stable living environment. Every practitioner is extremely precious regardless of strength. Naturally, you will not sacrifice in vain." Qin Feng looked at Yu, fan and Xu Xun and said: "I have my own cards to deal with the rogue means of Wuxiang Laozu, but similarly, I also need more powerful monks who are ready to kill ZIWEIXING and take back our original world." "What''s more, I''m afraid the fall of the heavenly rules you mentioned has a great relationship with the destruction of the immortal and God worlds in our world. Maybe there are many connections among them. The heavenly rules will be restored at that time. Those practitioners who act against the heavenly way in the star region will be punished by the heavenly rules!" Xu Xun looked at fan and Qin Feng. He nodded excitedly and said, "OK! We will certainly do our best to help the crape myrtle emperor!" Fan also quickly nodded and said, "although there are not many powerful practitioners in our Wei Yueyan star region, there are not a few with spiritual talents, but our star region is really limited by the alliance of the two sides, resulting in a very thin aura and divine power in our current world. As long as the divine power is enough, it is not a problem to cultivate a group of powerful monks in a short time!" Qin Feng nodded slightly, then looked at Xu Xun''s ancestor and said, "you have been in Tu Shen League and Tian Dao League. Do you know their respective strength?" Xu Xun nodded hurriedly, "I know! Naturally I know about it!" "However, after such a long time, it is only speculation how far they have improved." Qin Feng nodded to Xu Xun to continue. Xu Xun recalled a little and said angrily, "if you want to say strength, you can''t avoid a very special thing of Tiandao alliance. They call it black pulp dew." "It''s a kind of black liquid, but I don''t know who refined it. Once taken, it will temporarily improve its strength by a grade. Even the stronger the strength, the stronger the strength will be." "And that''s why Tiandao alliance has its current status! It is said that emperor Wentian also has a pill refined from something he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know the specific efficacy, but it''s obviously a card of emperor Wentian. Its efficacy is the same as improving strength." "Dan Shu?" Empress Nuwa looked at Xu Xun''s father in surprise, then turned her head and looked at Qin Feng and said, "they have mastered the art of Dan?" Qin Feng nodded slightly. Qin Feng also had a formula, but it was relatively simple and only used between ghosts and gods, that is, ghost pills. To put it bluntly, it is something like the rejuvenation pill in the game, which can quickly restore the ghost spirit of the seriously injured. But for the rest of the time, I didn''t get the prescription of pill through sign in. Maybe I have never had a need for pills, or maybe I don''t have relevant needs for the time being. Therefore, he has never obtained any prescription for pills. In Qin Feng''s opinion, pills, no matter what their composition, especially pills that can improve their strength in a short time, will more or less have a certain impact on the Terran. Instead of enhancing their strength through pills, it''s better to take more magic weapons to protect their lives. As for the pill used for recovery, in fact, there are already relevant magic weapons in their own camp. The first is Zhang Fan''s peach stick, the second is Qin Zihan''s Holy Spirit bead, and the third is Nu Wa''s Buddha. The ancient immortal Zun, who evolved from the avenue of life, is the representative of life. Naturally, he is handy for recovering from injury. Now it''s just limited by strength, not as strong as it was at first. Qin Feng nodded slightly and motioned Xu Xun to continue. Xu Xun glanced slightly at the top of the heavenly palace, recalled and speculated a little in his heart, and immediately said, "ask the Heavenly Emperor. If he doesn''t get any special opportunities, his strength should be at most in the stage of top-grade earth saint." "After all, after becoming a saint, every breakthrough will become extremely difficult, and every breakthrough will cause a great sensation. If the emperor Wentian really broke through to the realm of quasi saint, I''m afraid he would have launched an attack on Tu Shenxing alliance long ago, how would he fear us?" Qin Feng then nodded, knowing himself and the other side can be invincible. Only when you know the strength of your opponent can you be sure to fight against it. Although Xu Xun''s ancestor''s inference is more accurate, Qin Feng has asked about the strength of the great emperor and acquiesced in his heart to be a top-grade quasi saint. After all, the surest way is to plan for the worst and make the strongest estimation of your opponent. Now you can''t tolerate gambling. If you win, you only get a small part of the benefits, but if you lose, everything you create will be destroyed, or you and yourself will become the cauldron of others. I''d rather not do this kind of gambling. "Where are the people of the Tu Shen alliance?" Qin Feng asked. Xu Xun''s father fell into memories again. After all, he was old. In addition, these people were all Centennial immortals. There were so many things in his mind that he had to look for a long time to find his own intelligence. The heavenly palace was quiet for a long time. Just then, there came a hoarse voice from father Xu Xun: "Tu Shen Alliance... Wuxiang father, although there is no pill, he has an artifact." Chapter 692 "Artifact?" Yu Wenxuan frowned and then turned his eyes to Ye Yi and Qin Zihan. These two guys, but with the existence of holy weapons, what are they? Xu Xun didn''t respond. After sorting out his thoughts in his mind for a long time, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "the artifact is called golden Zen stick, but I don''t know the efficacy and so on." "It is said that this golden Zen staff has the power to shake the whole world." "But the truth of the news is only known to the shameless ancestor. However, I only have a lot of holy weapons in your hands. Although I haven''t owned or even seen them, I know that any magic weapon only plays a reinforcing role, not killing my opponent easily by relying on holy weapons alone." "I don''t mean to despise the crape myrtle emperor. I just hope the crape myrtle emperor will do it carefully. Now all the creatures in the star region of the dangerous moon Yan can rely on the crape myrtle emperor." Qin Feng nodded affirmatively: "yes, the strength of a person depends on whether he is strong or not. The magic weapon is just to strengthen himself, just like Ye Yi and Qin Zihan, including me. In fact, we all carry holy things, but in fact, we can''t release all the energy of holy things, just like..." "A three-year-old child holding a Epee..." Ye Yi and Qin Zihan could not help blushing, looked up at Qin Feng, and clenched their fists in their hearts. As Qin Feng spoke, he offered the tiger soul sword from the Dharma world. "This blade, named tiger soul sabre, is not a superior sacred weapon, but it is the original magic weapon of Chiyou, the ancient immortal soldier master. It was forged by integrating the soul of the demon emperor, the demon tiger emperor, and the extraterrestrial meteorite iron. Its strength is not inferior, but because this original magic weapon, as Chiyou''s magic weapon, its internal spirit gradually disappeared after Chiyou''s death. Now Strength has long been different. " Qin Feng stretched out his hand and held the tiger soul knife in front of Xu Xun''s ancestors. Xu Xun looked at the huge wide blade knife and slender handle suspended in front of him, which made his throat tighten. With eyes wide open, he looked up at Qin Feng, and then took a half step forward to look at it carefully. Fan Heyu was even more excited and hurried up to tiger soul. The eyes of the three people reflected the cold light emitted by the blade of the tiger soul blade, and their slightly trembling palms gently pasted on the blade of the tiger soul blade. "Buzz ~" Feeling the existence of the strange breath, the tiger soul sword subconsciously radiated a threat, but before this threat came into contact with Xu Xun''s ancestors and others, Qin Feng stretched out his hand to suppress the breath. Xu Xun and others looked at Qin Feng with great gratitude, then stretched out their hands as if they were stroking a very rare pet, trembled their arms, and gently scratched their fingers on the complicated marks on the blade. The powerful breath emitted by the tiger soul knife and the terrible energy inside made the three nervous hearts of Xu Xun tremble violently, as if the knife could easily cut off their heads even if no one controlled it. Yu''s perception is extremely strong, and he is extremely envious of holding the handle of the tiger soul knife. His divine consciousness is immersed in the powerful energy of the tiger soul. But no matter how attentive he was, it was impossible for him to pick up the knife and shake the energy in the tiger soul knife even slightly. Ye also saw that Qin Feng offered the tiger''s soul, and immediately took down the chaotic clock from his chest. After injecting a wisp of aura, gently raise your hand and throw out the chaotic clock. "Buzz ~" The clock suddenly vibrated, and a dark shadow appeared on its edge because of the violent vibration. At the same time, the whole clock suddenly expanded several times and then fell into the heavenly palace. "Dong!" With a dull loud noise, the chaotic clock fell in the center of the heavenly palace. "This object is a chaotic clock. It is not only a sacred object, but also one of the top ten sacred objects." Qin Feng gently patted the huge copper bell and made a loud and dull sound. At the moment of the appearance of the bronze bell, the energy of the whole heaven was suppressed by the big bell town almost instantly. Those golden powers in the heavenly palace seemed to be frozen, floating gently in the air without any signs of movement. Even if it is gently brushed by the hand, the divine power is only moved by the hand for a distance, and then it will stop immediately. "Hiss..." Xu Xun and others took a breath almost at the same time. "Thank you, crape myrtle emperor. Today I finally opened my eyes." Xu Xun took a grateful look at Qin Feng and nodded to Ye Yi. The three came forward again and touched the strange reliefs on the chaotic clock. It looks like Scripture, but it looks like a picture. This time, the three did not feel any powerful energy in the chaotic clock, but felt as if the spirit was suppressed when their fingers touched the chaotic clock. At first, the nervous and frantically beating heart seemed to stop for almost an instant and became extremely slow. The three even slowed down their breathing. At the same time, they could not even transfer their divine consciousness to invade the bronze bell to visit its interior. The whole bronze bell is just like a mountain. The feeling of touching the bronze bell is also like a small human, reaching out and sticking to a huge mountain. You can obviously feel that the mountain can not be shaken, the shock in your heart, and even the majesty of the mountain. In this short time, Yu withdrew his hand in some panic and horror, and looked at the huge copper clock with a red face. The moment the palm left, the almost stopped heart began to beat wildly, and the three people who hadn''t breathed in for a long time also hurriedly wore coarse clothes. They were like people with no strength to bind chickens, secretly touching a master''s soft mane. The tension and satisfaction were woven together, which gave Xu Xun''s three people a very wonderful feeling. "Unexpectedly, we were the first people who could come into contact with the holy things in the star region of dangerous moon Yan..." Xu Xun sighed softly. At this time, Qin Zihan also suddenly stretched out his hand. From Qin Zihan''s chest, a dazzling cyan light suddenly lit up. Then, this shining bead gradually moved in her body. From the chest to the shoulder, from the shoulder to the arm, from the arm to the wrist, and finally at the fingertips of the middle finger, he gently broke away from the shackles of Qin Zihan''s body. At the moment when the blue bead appeared in the heaven, a blue breath suddenly swept the whole heaven, even the world, including the human world, regardless of the suppression of the chaotic clock. This is the most abundant and pure aura. The bent figure of old man Xu Xun suddenly stood up straight at the moment of inhaling this strong divine power. Chapter 693 It''s like a basin of warm water in three or nine days. Like a bucket of ice in dog days. It''s like the smell of meat when you''re hungry. Like an oasis seen when the desert is thirsty. Although this holy spirit bead seems to be only the size of an eye, it is so dazzling. The incomparably bright cyan light does not make people feel dazzling at all. The dazzling light is bright and gentle. The whole heavenly palace, the whole celestial world and the whole core world of Wei Yueyan suddenly became full of vitality at the moment of the emergence of the Holy Spirit bead. And the speed of its release is not suppressed by the terrorist suppression ability of chaotic clock. Even Qin Zihan was shocked. This is her rare sacrifice of this bead. In the past, she only used to transfer the strong aura inside it, which is almost like unlimited capacity, as a way to attack or recover herself. The whole world is like a shriveled sponge thrown into a bucket, which is full of aura vitality in an instant. And Xu Xun''s grandfather was like a dead branch, exposed to the dew of spring, his bent body gradually straightened, and the fine wrinkles on the back of his dry hands gradually became flat. The face full of gullies also began to become full, and its deep depression, those turbid eyes also began to become divine. An old man who seems to be more than a hundred years old seems to have regained his vitality and vitality in his sixties and seventies in an instant. Although it is not easy for him to directly rejuvenate, everyone present can clearly see that father Xu Xun is much more energetic now than before. Xu Xun''s father surprised and stretched out his dry hands. His shaking hands turned over in his eyes repeatedly and looked at the fine wrinkles. Obviously, these wrinkles became smoother and shallower than before. "This... This is amazing!" Xu Xun''s chin trembled slightly, and his whole body trembled slowly. The original hoarse voice also recovered its sonority. At the moment, the turbid eyes reflected a bright light. They looked up at Qin Feng and Qin Zihan excitedly, but their slightly open mouth trembled, and the swollen Adam''s apple wriggled up and down. Finally, they still didn''t know how to thank them. "This is called the Holy Spirit bead. It was originally the personal holy thing of empress Nuwa." Qin Feng took a look at Nu Wa around him and then said, "but although Nu Wa''s mother is still an ancient immortal, her body and spirit are the body of the later earth emperor created by inheriting her separate body. The spirit is only a wisp of residual soul attached to one place. Now her strength has fallen a lot because of lack of aura." Qin Zihan looked at the Holy Spirit bead held by his fingertips and looked at Nu Wa with some guilt. Nuwa just smiled gently at Qin Zihan. She knew that relying only on this holy spirit bead to restore her strength could not play a great role, and forcibly taking away the bound sacred objects would only cause great harm to the spirit of the original host. The stronger the magic weapon, the stronger the connection with its host. In particular, forcible seizure of sacred objects may even destroy the spirit and even life of the original host. All these magic weapons cannot be cancelled after binding, because at the moment of binding, the magic weapon will start to generate or recast the spirit inside it. Not only Xu Xun''s father, but also fan Heyu on the side felt that they were suddenly refreshed. All the breath in the body became very active at this moment, but not restless activity, but vitality. It''s like a small animal waking up after hibernation, a bird just migrating from a cold place, a new bud growing on a dead branch, and a river running again after thawing. "Hoo..." Yu breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At this moment, a aura suddenly gushed from the interior of the Holy Spirit bead and flew towards Yu. At the same time, the blue mist and thin golden divine power of the whole heaven rushed towards Yu one after another. "This boy..." old Xu Xun couldn''t help smiling and looked at the young man in front of him with great satisfaction. "Finally broke through... Finally became a saint... Later generations are awesome!" Lao Zu kept nodding his head. The energy around Yu began to converge constantly, and the aura and divine power formed two golden and cyan vortices around Yu, rotating orderly and peacefully. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, when he broke through, it was much smoother than ye Yi and others. At the same time, Qin Feng stretched out a finger towards Yu, and two pure and incomparable energies poured out from the tips of Qin Feng''s index finger and middle finger. One emits dazzling golden light, and the other is bright blue light. They are two kinds of divine power and aura condensed to the extreme. Xu Xun immediately held his breath and looked at Qin Feng with extreme excitement in his eyes. "The crape myrtle emperor showed us the sacred things and helped Yu to become a saint. It seems that I am in danger of the moon and Yan star domain. Finally, I don''t have to continue to live and breathe!" "Thank the crape myrtle Emperor... Thank the crape myrtle emperor!" Xu Xun watched Qin Feng''s actions and Yu''s state excitedly as he meditated in his heart. After the two energy injections, Qin Feng''s face suddenly became dignified. This small change frightened Xu Xun''s father. There was no bottom in my heart, but not for Qin Feng, but for fear of Yu''s breakthrough failure, I wasted Ziwei emperor''s personal promotion. He also said that Yu''s talent is very high. In case of real failure, especially the failure in the holy stage, once this opportunity falls, the probability of success in the next promotion will become lower, and each failure will eat back his strength, and even fall from the realm of heaven and God. Lao Zu raised his hand slowly, half hanging on his chest, and his sleeves shook slowly with his arms. The white eyebrows are connected together on the bridge of the nose, making the wrinkled old face even older. There was no breath escaping from the slightly long mouth, and the hanging heart and held breath all showed Xu Xun''s nervousness and fear. "Don''t fail! Don''t fail!" Lao Zu''s sad face almost drove the surrounding air into a downturn. With the passage of time, the energy flowing slowly around Yu suddenly surged into Yu''s body. The vortex center of divine power and aura suddenly stretched out a tentacle and poured in from Yu''s chest. The most critical moment. Xu Xun obviously felt that his heart stopped beating at this moment. Together with fan, they were both excited and nervous. They were even more afraid of wasting the guidance of Ziwei emperor. Finally, all the energy of the two vortices is restrained, and the next step is the strong aura and divine power that erupted at the moment of successful breakthrough, as well as the pressure of a saint level practitioner. But after these breath introverted, no breath escaped for a few seconds. "No!" Chapter 694 "Failed?" With a click in my heart, I was so nervous that I looked back at Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng still kept a calm look, some dignified eyebrows and a faint imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. I can hardly see happiness and anger, or satisfaction, or helplessness. "Is it a success or not?" Fan was also a little worried. His suddenly stopped heart resumed its violent beat. For a moment, the blood filled fan''s blackened face became red. At this time, Yu also slowly opened his eyes. Xu Xun''s father visited him, but he couldn''t notice Yu''s strength in the end. Yu''s face was also calm and incomparable. He couldn''t see any loss or joy. Even ye Yi and others are too anxious to ask whether Qin Feng has succeeded or not. Yu saluted Qin Feng deeply and said, "thank you for your guidance!" Qin Feng smiled slightly, then waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a little effort. Your talent is really very generous. You should be on duty for these two auras and divine power." "Misty praise, Lord Qin!" Yu blushed and saluted Qin Feng again. Finally, Lao Zu couldn''t hold back, so he directly looked up and asked, "Lord Qin, Yu, is this a success?" Qin Feng nodded and said, "not only has he succeeded, but also he has passed a grade. Now this boy, like me, is also a saint of the middle grade." "Although it is only the saint of the middle grade in the early stage, Yu is still one of the few people who can improve their strength, not to mention their strength now." Yu quickly waved his hand, scratched his red face and said, "talent is not worth mentioning. It''s Lord Qin''s hand that I can have this opportunity. How can I dare to compare with Lord Qin." When Xu Xun heard Qin Feng''s words, he was even more shocked. On the one hand, Jing Hai and Yu exceeded his cognition to improve the product level. On the other hand, the strength of Jing Hai and crape myrtle emperor is only Zhongpin Di Sheng? This has completely shattered his three outlooks. Is Midland Saint weak? In his opinion, he is really weak, because he is the holy land of China. But crape myrtle emperor, who can take people directly to the heaven of the C world, how can people with such strength be limited to the middle grade land saint? Is there really such a big difference between people? A middle-class land Saint only dares to survive in front of his opponent. Another Zhongpin Di Sheng robbed his opponent''s hometown. However, as a Terran, Xu Xun naturally doesn''t know that the cultivation of Xianzu, Protoss and Terran has its own limitations. Coupled with the peculiar skills of Qin Feng system and the Dharma world, how can he be compared with himself as a mere mortal? "Zhongpin Di Sheng has such terrible strength. How terrible will it be if it is improved in the future?" Xu Xun thought to himself. At the same time, I sigh that this time is definitely the most important and correct decision in my life. How can I hold such a huge thigh. "Wei Yueyan is saved! It is saved!" Xu Xun said to himself in his heart, and his face was very red with excitement. With Yu''s complete breakthrough, Qin Feng also put away the tiger soul knife, ye also took away the chaotic clock, and Qin Zihan also put away the Holy Spirit bead. Once again, the whole world regained its usual rare divine power. However, part of the divine power and aura that spilled out are still retained in the world, but they can''t play a big role. Qin Feng looked at the exhausted world and shook his head slowly. Then he transferred a lot of divine power from his Dharma world to pour into the heaven to help them practice. At this time, Yu suddenly said, "what are these people doing?" "Who?" When Yu Wenxuan heard this sentence, he immediately clenched the weapon in his hand. Yu quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not the person of the Star Alliance, but the person in charge of other worlds in the star domain of Wei Yueyan. Wei Yueyan not only has us, but also other independent worlds incorporated into our star domain of Wei Yueyan. It''s them." As soon as the voice fell, a golden light flashed in the heaven and Earth altar, and several figures appeared in the heaven and Earth altar. They soon focused their attention on Qin Feng. These guys hurriedly ran towards Qin Feng and looked at Qin Feng and Xu Xun''s ancestor. They don''t know what happened when Qin Feng came to Wei Yueyan this time, but judging from the breath just sent out by Qin Feng and ye Yi, this group of people in front of them are really strong. Knowing that Tiandao alliance and Tu Shen alliance will fight soon, they have only one thought in their hearts at the moment, that is to find a way to live. The only appeal is to live. Qin Feng looked at these low-strength practitioners and immediately understood the reason why these guys were united. Their strength was too weak. Several people even came to the earth God. As the master of the world, such strength is bound to fail to protect their world from others. Qin Feng also understood the reason why Xu Xun''s ancestors united with them. The strength of these guys, if not united, will only be completely swallowed up by Tu Shen alliance and Tiandao alliance, or serve as a springboard for them to continue to attack their opponents. After seeing Qin Feng, these people immediately rushed up, stood in front of Qin Feng and walked their respective etiquette and said, "I hope the immortal can protect the creatures in our world!" Qin Feng looked at these people and looked back at Xu Xun''s father. He smiled helplessly and shook his head. "You don''t have to salute. Get up!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and lifted it gently. There was an inexplicable pull on everyone''s knees, back waist or arms, forcibly straightening their figure and standing in front of Qin Feng. At this time, Xu Xun said, "the crape myrtle emperor has already decided that the crape myrtle emperor will protect the creatures of our family." "Thank you for your help!" People saluted Qin Feng again. One of them suddenly said, "our world is far from the core world of Wei Yueyan. Now the war between the two leagues is imminent. The life and death of the gods in our world is on the line. It is convenient to resist for a short time when Ziwei emperor can set up a God as a last resort." At this time, Qin Feng was suddenly stunned and almost forgot his most important thing. Leaving God can only provide himself with a lot of power of merit and incense. As long as there are only enough gods left, he is not afraid of no believers. So Qin Feng looked at Xu Xun and asked, "how many creatures exist in this dangerous Yueyan, including the main world and these small worlds?" Xu Xun looked at several other people in the world. Then they gathered together and made a rough statistics. Then they gave Qin Feng a number that was not standard, but shocked Qin Feng. Chapter 695 "There are about 7 billion creatures, including the people and demons!" After Xu Xun and others were silent for a while, they immediately looked up at Qin Feng. "Seven billion!" "Lying trough!" Ye Yi and others suddenly exclaimed, looking at Xu Xun and others, his face was very frightened. Qin Feng patted Ye Yi on the shoulder and said, "they have more than a dozen independent worlds... There are not many 7 billion creatures." Ye also heard Qin Feng''s reminder and nodded suddenly. But for Qin Feng, these seven billion creatures are not a small number. It is obvious that the energy provided by the Terrans who only rely on the new world established now, as well as these creatures who migrate from China and earth Yin stars, is not enough for themselves. But the 7 billion Terrans here will relieve their urgent needs. Although Xu Xun''s ancestors also absorbed the beliefs and incense of human or demon creatures as a way to improve their cultivation, it is obvious that their efficiency in absorbing incense merit is far less than their own. But for themselves, as long as about ordinary people can provide themselves with the power of faith, it will be about 3 billion a day. Although three billion can''t play a big role for myself now, after all, it''s a daily amount. As long as this time continues to be extended and expanded, my cultivation will grow much faster than before. "To protect 7 billion people, good weather..." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at the world leaders in front of him, including Xu Xun''s father and others, and suddenly closed his hands. Several golden powers suddenly gushed out of Qin Feng''s body like swimming fish. At the same time, he began to circle around Qin Feng''s body and swing this golden figure. With the passage of time, the more than ten golden powers gradually converge into a golden ball. Qin Feng''s whole body exudes a gentle golden divine light and strong Taoist rhyme. The leaders from all over the world of Wei Yueyan star field look up at Qin Feng in a daze. Qin Feng closed his eyes and the golden balls around him began to change, carve and expand according to Qin Feng''s mind. Turned into golden statues sitting cross legged. The statue''s robe, long hair and young face are lifelike, bathed in the golden divine power emanating from Qin Feng. After a long time, the more than ten golden statues were completely presented in front of the people. Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him, so he stretched out his hand and waved. Several divine souls composed of the magic powers of heaven and earth immediately turned into several white shadows and flew towards the golden statues. "Thank you crape myrtle emperor! Thank you crape myrtle belt!" Leaders from all over the world in the star region of Wei Yueyan saluted Qin Feng one after another. Looking at the golden God in front of him, his excited hands were shaking. Qin Feng waved his hand to the crowd and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little effort." "Tiandao alliance and Tu Shen alliance are eyeing me now. At the same time, they are obviously ready for war. If they try to attack your separate small world, they can smash the gods. There is a part of me in the gods. Even if they can''t kill the invaders, they can resist the invaders for a short time. I will try to send people to support them." They quickly nodded their thanks, so they excitedly held the Qin Feng God in their hands, raised their feet and walked towards the altar of heaven and earth outside the heavenly palace, and passed it back to their own world. Qin Feng then looked at Xu Xun''s ancestors and other humanitarians: "your divine power in the heaven is too thin, and the war is imminent. If your strength still stagnates, once the heaven and Earth Alliance and the Tu God alliance have ideas about you, I''m afraid you can''t resist it." After that, Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and took Xu Xun, Fan Yu, Qin Zihan and others into the world of FA Xiang. "Father Xu Xun, tell you that all the people pinched in the sky are temporarily evacuated from the sky!" After that, Xu Xun did it without hesitation and directly stretched out his hand to print a French seal. Then, those heavenly soldiers and generals stationed in the heaven flew orderly over the human world, and the dense golden figures were like a group of bees. Soon after, Qin Feng immediately spread a wisp of divine consciousness. When he realized that there were no creatures in the whole heaven, he looked at the empress Nuwa around him and said, "be careful. The glass lamp refining speed is very fast. If you are careless, you may be hurt." "No harm, I will resist!" Empress Nuwa nodded at Qin Feng with a dignified face. Then the Qin wind suddenly jumped up and suspended over the core world of the Wei Yueyan star domain. Holding the ruler of heaven and earth in one hand and pinching the Dharma in the other hand, several pure divine powers fell from Qin Feng''s hand one after another, and the ground in the sky flickered. If the heaven array is not reinforced, Qin Feng himself can''t estimate whether the heaven with weak divine power will be torn to pieces by the divine power he will pour out later. Once the glass lamp begins to refine, you should completely open your inner world to prevent the refined divine power from crushing your Dharma world. For a long time, Qin Feng and empress Nu Wa stood side by side in the sky, looking at the shining heavenly palace and nodding slightly. Empress Nuwa whispered, "with such intensity, I should be able to withstand the power of the glass lamp." Qin Feng nodded slightly: "well... Just stay here for the moment. I''ll add some divine power to Wei Yueyan''s star region first. Since I want to fight Tu Shen alliance and Tiandao alliance in the future, I''m bound to need help. Although their strength is also good, after all, their divine power is thin and can''t afford to be consumed." "It''s not just the two star alliances of Tiandao alliance and Tu Shen alliance that can be strengthened more. The strength of Luo He in the world is still far above me. If you can''t restore your strength, you can only rely on the number of people to seal or kill Luo He." "If we procrastinate, we don''t know what our world will be destroyed by Luo. We just flee here to fight for a chance to breathe. It''s not a long-term plan. Unless I can build such a huge and perfect world myself, ZIWEIXING will always be the most powerful world in this star domain." Nu Wa''s face suddenly became incomparable and said, "this is not a real threat." "Don''t forget that the demon world and demon world of the purple micro star are also sealed with the holy things left by countless ancient immortals. If these things are discovered intentionally or unintentionally by Luo Xuan in the future, it will be more than just a purple micro star." "Besides, Luo Xuan, like me, is the immortal statue born at the beginning of the creation of the world, and what he controls is the power of destruction. With his destruction of other star regions, his strength will become stronger and stronger. If he is allowed to develop in this direction, the gap between you and Luo Xuan will be widened!" Chapter 696 Another place in Taixu. The sky of Jiazi world is haunted by aura at the moment, like a layer of smoke over the Internet bar, but the smoke does show a thick cyan. This scene was caused by the absorption of those monsters by Wuxiang Laozu and others. The overflowing aura drifted aimlessly in the sky above the heavenly palace, and what was more obvious was the interior of the heavenly palace. At the moment, Wuxiang, Tianzhao and Tianji, the three core controllers of Tu Shenxing alliance, their own disciples and left and right Dharma protectors, also lie on the rattan chair made of gold silk composed of divine power in a strange collapsed appearance. After the three ancestors absorbed a lot of aura, it seemed that the wrinkles on their faces had completely disappeared, and their turbid eyes became bright at the moment. The lean body becomes full. The thin skinny fingers and a layer of dead leaf like skin on the hands of Tianji Laozu are now full of lavender blood. There is very active energy in the blood, and the skin is no longer wrinkled and drooping on the bones, but more flesh and blood is filled in it. At least it doesn''t look like a layer of bone and a layer of skin. The slender fingers gently beat on the golden desk, but the hard table under his fingers seemed to be composed of liquid. Every rhythmic beating surged a layer of golden ripples on the table. "So... What''s next?" Seeing the mystery of heaven, Xiang Wuxiang said, "what''s the next step?" "Keep trying to win him over, or... Get rid of him?" Wu xianglao Zu squinted, lying on his back on the golden rattan chair, looking at the ceiling. "Win over? Get rid of?" Wuxiang Lao Zu sneered and said faintly, "anyway... He shouldn''t be a threat to us." "In this world, there is only one way to completely eradicate any threat, that is..." "Get rid of him!" "How?" Both Tianji and Tianzhao stood up and looked at the guy who had completely faded away not far away. At the moment, Wu Xiang is no longer the old man who was more than a hundred years old, but a... Upright man. "Not in a hurry..." "Now there is no need to race against time..." Although he seems to have regained his vitality in his prime of life, his habits are still like an old man. Whether he acts or speaks, he is very slow, which is completely inconsistent with his appearance at the moment. "Alas..." Tianji Laozu sighed slightly, and then slowly sat down again. "You should understand that our enemy is not only Qin Feng, but also a heavenly alliance." "There is a word called - Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind!" "While we are eyeing Qin Feng, there is also a Tiandao alliance eyeing Qin Feng, but most importantly, they are also prepared for us." Wuxiang Lao Zu said faintly, stretched out a finger and gently pointed to the golden rattan chair under his body. The whole rattan chair was bound by several golden silk threads and floated slowly. The rattan chair, carrying the Wuxiang ancestor, shook slowly back and forth in the heavenly palace. Tianzhao and Tianji looked at each other solemnly, so they bowed their heads and said nothing. "It is very difficult to ensure that while we deal with Qin Feng, we should also protect Tu Shen alliance from being taken advantage of by Tiandao alliance." "But I will try to win over several other star alliance people around me and promise some benefits, such as... Sacred vessels and so on." Father Tianzhao looked at the figure lying and asked, "what about us?" "You?" Wuxiang''s chair suddenly stopped shaking, then slowly sat up, looked at Tianzhao and Tianji and said: "You are, for the time being, try your best to raise your strength to the highest level as far as possible. Before I come back, always guard the whole butcher God alliance." "At present, Qin Feng should not easily attack our Tu Shen alliance again, but you should always pay attention to the trend of Qin Feng and Tiandao alliance. If there is any abnormality, keep an eye on it!" "Yes!" Tianji and Tianzhao hurriedly salute to Wuxiang''s ancestor. Wu xianglao half squinted around Tianji Tianzhao and their left and right Dharma protectors and said: "The whole God slaughtering alliance now only needs useful people. Those slaves should kill and refine. When this thing is over, the race is slowly looking for them from other places. The more critical these cheap things are, the lower their value is. Those half human monsters stay. Although their fighting power is not too high, their accomplishments are there after all. If you don''t have enough hands, let them go It should not be a problem to serve as cannon fodder or kill some non holy practitioners! " "After I leave, you will seize the time to refine all the slaves, and then gather all the heavenly soldiers and generals of the whole Tu Shen alliance to gather in the boundary of Jiazi. All the creatures in the boundary of Jiazi will be eliminated or driven away, and the monsters will be moved to the boundary of Yizi. If Tiandao alliance dares to invade, the primary goal must be to seize the boundary of Jiazi with the strongest aura." As soon as the words fell behind, the nonphysical ancestor took a faint look at the people, and then put his eyes on the Tianji ancestor: "seven earth cores, don''t forget! It''s a big deal to split the world of the E-shaped star domain!" The Heavenly Master quickly nodded and said, "keep it in mind!" Wuxiang Lao Zu stretched out his hand to grasp the void in the air, and several blue auras swam in his broad palm like a group of small snakes. Immediately, a touch of aura flashed across Wuxiang Lao Zu''s eyes, and these strong auras turned into spherical beads and fell into the palm of Wuxiang Lao Zu. "There is a remnant of my soul inside this object. If Tiandao alliance or Qin Feng invades again, crush this object and drag them, I will come immediately!" Wuxiang gently threw the blue ball in the palm of his hand towards Tianji and others. They hurriedly reached out to catch the flying ball, held it in their hands and looked at it carefully. A faint white virtual shadow inside it was like a small tadpole floating in a blue bead. Through the ball, they could clearly feel the strong aura that might erupt at any time. Tianji Laozu gently grasped the blue ball, so he reached out and put the ball back into his pocket. When he looked up again, he saw that the formless ancestor floated through the heavenly palace. The whole figure passed over the heavenly palace like a cloud. He carried his hands behind him and flew straight towards the altar of heaven and earth in the depths of the heaven. Tianzhao and Tianji immediately stood up and looked at their disciples. Tianji waved to Huang meteorite behind them and said, "let''s go!" "Huang meteorite and I went to the E-shaped star field to prepare the earth core, and the rest is for you!" Chapter 697 Soon, there were only a group of ordinary Dharma protectors left in the whole Jiazi world, and began to transfer those extremely weak half human monsters. Tianzhao took Yulong Yufeng, the two disciples of Wuxiang, and Chengfeng Yuman, his disciples, to leave the Jiazi world to harvest the souls of ordinary mortals. Tianji Laozu and huangmeteorite passed through the heaven and Earth altar with a trace of the breath of the invisible Laozu''s divine power, and came to the Wuzi world in the blink of an eye. "Tianji Laozu!" The Dharma protector in charge of managing the E-shaped star domain saluted the Heavenly Master respectfully when he saw the arrival of the Heavenly Master. "Evacuate all practitioners in the E-shaped Star area and go to the Jiazi world to prepare for war at any time!" Tianji looked at the unseen star domain manager with a dignified face. Once these people went to war, they were only regarded as cannon fodder that could be discarded at any time. "What happened?" The Dharma protector suddenly widened his eyes. While greeting his subordinates to start preparing for evacuation, he followed the father of Tianji to the exit of the heaven. The master of Tianji half narrowed his eyes, looked back and said faintly: "you are going to war with Tiandao alliance. You are ready at any time. As soon as your strength is poor, you''d better hope that you can become holy before the war, otherwise your value will be no different from these ordinary human slaves!" After saying that, Tianji Laozu stepped out of the sky with the waste meteorite. The Dharma protector left was immediately shocked, so he took the people to the stone forest array in the sky. All practitioners in the eight independent worlds of the whole e-star domain were soon removed. In this huge star region, there are only Huang meteorite and Tianji Laozu, as well as those human slaves who lead their necks to be slaughtered. In the eyes of these practitioners, the only value of these ordinary people is their flesh and blood and life. Everything else has almost no value. From birth to death, one can absorb more and more of the essence of the world. What the practitioner needs is those physical bodies, those drops of essence in the body and the essence of the rare world in the body, and the three souls of everyone, to strengthen their soul. For the sake of strength, almost everyone is more inclined to this cruel but very efficient method. "Huang meteorite, start directly from the C world. We don''t have many remaining earth cores. We will split the whole C star domain. When Qin Feng and Tiandao alliance are removed, there are many worthless human slaves." With his eyes closed and his legs crossed, Tianji Laozu suspended in the air, and looked down at the people who were farming or building houses. In his eyes, the civilians cultivated by these people are like a group of leaf cutting ants holding grass leaves, and the hard-working craftsmen are just a group of hole digging workers. If you build such a wooden house, you only need to wave your hand. Just as humans dig holes for ants, you only need to take out a bamboo stick and stick it towards the ground. Huang meteorite looked at the Tianji ancestor suspended in the sky with his eyes closed. He could roughly think that this time, the Tianji ancestor still decided to give up all these resources to himself. I saw a sudden surge in the smell of barren meteorites, hands stretched out to both sides, and the whole person was suspended in the sky in the shape of a "ten". Strands of golden power flew from the tip of their fingers and woven a golden net in the sky. The father of Tianji silently hung cross legged over the desolate meteorite, and hardly touched any magic power. A big net wrapped the whole world in it. Those Terrans on the ground noticed the visions in the sky and looked up one after another. The glare of the sun kept them from opening their eyes, while other areas on the ground and even tribes in the evening could clearly see golden silk threads all over the space. Like the conditioned reflex of livestock, these completely irresistible ordinary people came out of the house one after another and looked up at the shadow shrouded in the golden light in the sky. "Isn''t this just a sacrifice not long ago?" Several elders of the tribe looked at several figures in the sky. They were not so much elders. In fact, they were only in their twenties at the moment. At each sacrifice, people over the age of 30 will all give their lives for their gods, which has just happened not long ago. "Come on! Build a sacrificial platform!" Ordinary Terrans who did not know what was happening in the sky greeted and lit a bonfire. Two huge flames soon stood under the yellow sky. In their idea, the bonfire was to show the way to the "gods". People in their thirties stand on the edge of a heterogeneous campfire containing some metal powder and form a circle. People under the age of 30 stood in front of another orange campfire and knelt down together in a circle to pray for good weather in the coming year. In their eyes, such sacrifices are normal, but they don''t even have the possibility to resist. They only know that once they live beyond the age of 30, they may turn into blood fog and completely become gods'' sacrifices every day in the future. In this way, the "ordinary" death has become a foregone conclusion in their hearts. Whenever the sky holds up a golden net, it means that they will usher in a wash. Such a thing will happen every few decades. These people have long been used to it and will not resist at all. There is no possible way to resist. Even the prophets handed down from generation to generation in the tribe figured out the law of sacrifice. Therefore, every time their "harvest" in the future, they would see that the Terrans had already lit a bonfire and formed a circle. The self screening of those Terrans is very ridiculous in the eyes of Tianji ancestors, because they don''t need eyes to know the life span of these Terrans. Leaving people under the age of 30 is as common as the seeds left by the annual grain harvest in the eyes of Tianji ancestors and others. Ordinary Terrans are not surprised by the sacrifice, but they are surprised because the sacrifice time is not as accurate as the time calculated by the tribe''s prophets. Many people even suggested throwing the prophet of the tribe into a bonfire to worship the heaven because the time provided by the prophet was inaccurate. However, fortunately, not everyone in the tribe is very stupid. Even without a prophet, all people, including the chief, can obviously estimate the time of the next sacrifice, and this sudden vision is obviously beyond everyone''s estimation. But they are still insensitive to build a huge sacrificial platform. Once the periphery of the heterogeneous campfire will be full of "sacrifices" over the age of 30. This time, there were only thirty or forty people, scattered around the campfire. Chapter 698 As soon as these ordinary Terrans knelt to the ground, they saw fine blood lines on the faces of several people outside the heterogeneous campfire, which was about to be decomposed by the "gods". Suddenly, among those who were not "sacrifices", there was a cry of surprise. The crowd looked at the scream and saw dark red blood lines on many faces that were not sacrifices. "It''s the prophet! The prophet''s wrong estimation did not predict the time of sacrifice, and we didn''t build the sacrifice platform in time!" "The prophet must have offended the God! Burn him!" I don''t know who among the crowd roared, so they withdrew several prophets who were not yet 30 years old from the sacrificial platform, and escorted the prophets to throw them into the heterogeneous bonfire mixed with various metal powders. Those nearly crazy Terrans with dark red blood on their faces completely lost their reason and blamed everything on the prophet. At the moment, the tribal chief could not stop these guys'' crazy behavior. With a spark rising from the campfire, several voices made a weak roar in the fire, and the black shadow struggled, jumped and ran wildly in the fire, and then fell powerlessly in the fire. However, as the prophet was completely burned, the dark red blood lines on those people did not subside, but almost everyone began to have blood red lines all over their faces. The boiling Terrans turned from resentment and anger into howling and prayer, but they didn''t know that it was not "divine anger", but that the gods never cared about their life and death. This time, we just don''t need to leave "seeds". Countless desperate people held up the baby in their swaddling clothes in their arms, trying to get God''s mercy, at least not to let the baby be sacrificed. Unfortunately, soon after, these babies and children also had fine blood lines all over their bodies. In addition to these Terrans, along with the running animals, there are also blood lines under the fur, and the eyes are suddenly full of blood. Crazy wild boars and wolves run around, and even many animals inadvertently rush into the campfire, causing dazzling flames under the gray sky. Soon after, with the blood red lines in the eyeball and on the skin of the last creature in the whole C world, Huang meteorite completely locked all the creatures in the whole C world. Suddenly opened his eyes and waved his five fingers towards the ground. "Poof!" Almost at the same time, all the creatures in the whole C world were tightly in a moment, and all turned into dark red blood fog. All the sounds in the whole world stopped abruptly except the "whirring" sound of the campfire. The roar of birds and animals, the prayer of Terrans, and even the chirp of insects all disappeared in an instant. There was only a dead silence and blood fog in the whole C world. The faint white soul was unconsciously pulled by an invisible force to fly towards the sky, and the blood fog began to gather a red cloud, which gathered at the foot of the barren meteorite in a vortex from all directions of the world. The dark red clouds whirled slowly, stirring the air in the human world of C world. Mars accidentally fell into the jungle and soon lit the dead leaves on the ground. The fire nibbled at the dead branches, climbed the dry trees, and turned the whole forest into a sea of fire. Whether it is half the day or the other half of the night, it is extremely obvious that it is illuminated by the dazzling fire. The blood mist in the air holds the orange fire and emits a strong bloody smell under the high temperature. All this was completely ignored by Huang meteorite and the formless ancestors. They never cared about the life and death of these Terrans and the changes in the human world. They only intervened when they occasionally affected the growth of these "sacrifices", such as fire, flood and other natural disasters. It''s as common as a farmer weeding a rice field. This time, all Terrans will be completely eliminated from the God slaughtering alliance. No matter whether the forest fire is stopped or not, it doesn''t matter. The blood fog slowly poured into the body of the desolate meteorite with the soul of the gods. The Tianji ancestors suspended in front of the desolate meteorite could clearly perceive that the gas of the desolate meteorite was soaring. The blood fog and soul dissipated completely, leaving only a sea of fire in the human world. "You go aside and digest it, and the rest of me will deal with it!" Seeing that Huang meteorite had absorbed all the creatures in the whole human world, the father of heaven''s Secret suddenly fell from Huang meteorite''s head and immediately stretched out his hand to gently remove Huang meteorite. The barren meteorite flew vertically towards the sky from the sky along the airflow formed by a golden divine power. Looking at the flames already covered on the human world, Tianji Laozu reached out his hand and gently touched the Buddha towards the ground. A hurricane swept away. The burning tongue immediately formed a huge ring and was repelled by Tianji Laozu. Such high temperature can''t do any harm to Tianji Laozu, but it can make Tianji Laozu very uncomfortable. After repelling the fire, Tianji Laozu stretched out his hand and drew one complex Scripture after another in the air with divine power as ink and fingers as pen. As these golden words gradually solidified, Tianji Laozu stretched out his hand and patted hard at the ground. "Boom!" From the Scriptures, ring-shaped air waves suddenly burst out, constantly impacting the earth of the human world. Countless circular patterns fell from the air, shaking away the buildings and vegetation on the ground that were burned by the fire, and the earth began to vibrate violently. There was a loud rumble in the planet, and countless huge cracks began to crack. With the gradual expansion of the cracks, the earth was decomposed into layers of fragments and gradually stripped from the mantle. Then came the breaking of the mantle. This huge planet is like an onion, which is broken into blocks layer by layer. With the waving of the arm of the Heavenly Master, the divine power forms a stream, which rises from the ground with these world fragments, drills into the Stonehenge array, and then is quickly transmitted to other worlds. The earth, rock, mantle, core shell, etc. on the ground were decomposed one after another, and soon there was only a head sized earthy yellow core left of the huge planet. Tianji Laozu stretched out his hand in the air and gently grasped the earth core. The earth core suddenly gave a buzzing, and then flew into Tianji Laozu''s sleeve. After decomposing the Wuzi world, the ancestor of Tianji flew to the heaven world and transmitted the only divine power in the heaven world, which was thinner than the Jiazi world. I don''t know how many times, to other worlds. The whole world of e turned into nothingness. At the same time, an invisible pressure pushed Tianji Laozu and huangmeteorite in a certain direction. "Go! The space is collapsing! Get out of here as soon as possible!" With a dignified face, the ancestor of Tianji waved to the position of huangmeteorite. They soon turned into a streamer, tore apart the world that had become nothingness, hid into Taixu, and flew towards other independent worlds. Chapter 699 At the same time, Wuxiang Laozu has also separated from the Tu Shen alliance and entered the jurisdiction of another star alliance through the temple of heaven and earth. Looking at a dark Taixu, Wu xianglao Zu recalled it a little, and then drifted away in a certain direction. Not far away, in front of him, a circle of transmission array full of dark magic Qi suddenly appeared. Old master Wuxiang smelled the strong smell of blood in the Dharma array, grinned slightly, and stepped into the Dharma array without hesitation. "Yo - what wind blew the old man with no face!" A sharp and strange woman''s voice suddenly came from the dark depths. "I didn''t expect you to have leisure and elegance. Come to our nine Yin alliance to visit our sisters." Although this sound is clear and sharp, it can be clearly heard that two different sounds are emitted at the same time and mixed together. The cold tone seemed to send out a cold feeling, which made the silent ancestor shiver subconsciously. Looking at the dark cave, the old man suddenly stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, "poof!" A golden flame sprang up at the fingertips. At the moment of this light, Wu xianglao Zu saw two pale faces standing in front of him almost face to face. There was almost no blood color on the whole face, and it was as bright as jade, without any lines. You could even see the reflection of Wu xianglao Zu on this pale face, and there were blood red eyes in the dark eyes on the face, and the dark red lips seemed to be still ticking blood. This terrible face, even the powerful shapeless ancestor, was startled into a cold sweat behind his back. "I''m old, but I can''t stand your teasing!" Wuxiang Lao Zu lightly shook his head, then flicked the flame at his fingertips towards the top of the cave, and a flame immediately lit the chandelier hanging at the top of the cave. The whole cave was bathed in a gentle orange light, and those thin shadows in the shadow were also exposed. One by one subconsciously stretched out his dry arms and blocked the light that was not dazzling in front of him with his black robe. This group of people had already adapted to the night and lived in the cave like bats. Although the fire light formed by the divine power of Wu xianglao Zu had been suppressed as little as possible in his own hands, it naturally seemed very dazzling to these people who often existed in the dark cave. "Cold dew and frost, you''re all right!" Wu xianglao Zu eased his somewhat misty eyes and arched his hands at the two women in front of him. A man named Han Lu has red eyes and wears a black robe. His face is not only pale, but also has a layer of fine black lines. This is the brand left by the place where the evil Qi once entered the body. Until now, it still remains on his face. The other two were as like as two peas. And the strength is in the stage of top grade land saint. However, different from the ancestors of Wuxiang, they did reach such a high level by completely relying on the magic Qi and the ghost Qi. Among all the slave worlds in the whole star domain, there are almost only ghosts and evil spirits. There are only a few living people in the world, and they are all people used to refine ghosts and evil spirits. The whole world''s Luo Xuan was sealed in a very special nine Yin array by the two sisters and became a machine for producing the spirit of the nether world. The whole nine Yin Star Alliance is very deformed, but the number of powerful people is extremely huge. In this cave alone, there are more than 100 middle-class land saints. However, under the siege of zhongpindi saint, Wuxiang seems very relaxed. Because these people only have the spirit of evil and the spirit of the nether world, and the divine power itself can overcome it. Moreover, there is a divine magic weapon called the golden Zen staff on the ancestor of Wuxiang. This is the soldier of Chunyang, who happens to defeat these guys. However, there is no conflict between the Wuxiang ancestor and the nine Yin Star Alliance. Instead, the cold dew and frost are grateful to the Wuxiang ancestor. Their current status can all be supported by the Wuxiang ancestor. "What''s the matter with Wu Xiang''s father coming today?" Cold dew and cold frost followed closely behind Wu xianglao Zu and bowed their heads respectfully like Wu xianglao Zu''s daughter. Wuxiang walked around the cave at will for several times, and immediately sat on the platform at the edge of a huge blood pool. The bloody smell behind him was extremely strong. Wuxiang''s father frowned slightly, so he looked at cold dew and frost, and his face suddenly became dignified: "I need you to do something for me." "What''s up?" Han Shuang and Han Lu were just about to sit next to Wu xianglao Zu. They suddenly stood up again as if their hips were stuck with a soldering iron, and walked respectfully to Wu xianglao Zu at the same time. Wuxiang Lao Zu waved his hand and asked them to sit down. Immediately, with a weak aura, he built an image of the star domain between his fingers. "Do you remember the Tiandao alliance? Since we joined hands last time, we have drawn a boundary with the Tiandao alliance to separate this huge star region." "Not long ago, at the junction of Tiandao alliance and our Tu Shen alliance, a strange god suddenly founded the world at the junction of the two Star Alliance. The man came from Ziwei star and was the emperor of Ziwei star. He didn''t pay attention at first, but later easily destroyed the whole C world!" "When Ziwei Heavenly Emperor fought with a disciple of our league, it was revealed that his subordinates had two holy level magic weapons, and their strength was not weak. However, our God slaughtering League and Tiandao League were always at odds. If I only care about the head and the tail, I might fall into the hands of Tiandao League. As a semi demon, you are unlikely to fight with Tiandi, but help me defend There should be no problem with the Tu Shen alliance. At that time, I will give your sisters one of the sacred artifacts of the Ziwei Heavenly Emperor. " "Really?" Cold dew and frost stared at the boss, and a scarlet light suddenly shone in the dark red eyes. Wu Xiang nodded and said, "both your nine Yin Star Alliance and my God killing Star Alliance were established just after killing the gods of the world. They are based on the same clan and should naturally take care of each other. It is said that one of the two holy objects of Ziwei Heavenly Emperor has very primitive breath and the other is related to aura. Maybe they can completely subvert your way of cultivation." Cold dew and cold frost were pleasantly surprised. They quickly got up and nodded to Wuxiang old ancestor: "we will definitely try our best to work for Wuxiang old ancestor!" Wuxiang Lao Zu smiled faintly and immediately stood up from the edge of the blood pool. "Shall we start now?" Cold dew and cold frost were surprised. They didn''t even think that Wuxiang Laozu was so worried. Seeing the dark cave, Wuxiang Lao Zu slowly shook his head and said, "no... we have to go to kill the sky star alliance. I''m afraid we''re not sure if we can only rely on our strength." "There can''t be any mistakes in this matter. We must be 100% sure to take him down. Otherwise, once we miss it, Tiandao alliance will take advantage of it. At that time, several of our star alliances will be swallowed up by the old ghost asking heaven!" Chapter 700 When the words fell, Wuxiang Lao Zu took cold dew and frost, and they immediately fled into the heaven and Earth altar of the nine Yin Star Alliance. With the start of the Dharma array, cold dew and frost quickly covered their bodies with magic Qi to prevent them from being melted by the divine power in the Dharma array of the heaven and Earth altar. A flash of golden light flashed, and the three stood in the star domain of Zhu tianmeng. "Our sisters have always been at odds with those four old men. I''m afraid they will refuse to cooperate when they see our sisters?" Cold frost and cold dew whispered in Wuxiang''s ear. Wu Xiang lightly shook his head, his eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light and said, "who wouldn''t be interested in the holy instrument?" "When it''s done, the four old men won''t have a chance to hate you anymore!" "Ah?" After listening to the cold dew and frost, Xiumei immediately raised her eyebrows and looked at Wu Xiang with some horror. But I saw the meaning of murder on Wu Xiang''s face and a shallow strange smile. Obviously, Wu xianglao Zu doesn''t seem to intend to retain the alliance of killing heaven and stars. "After Qin Feng is disposed of, the Zhutian Star Alliance will be handed over to you. The creatures in their world will give us half. This time, in order to deal with Qin Feng, I ordered to consume all the races in the whole Star Alliance without leaving a living creature." "Hiss -" cold dew and frost immediately took a long breath, so they hurriedly thanked Wu xianglao Zu. "Here they are!" Wu xianglao Zu suddenly raised his hand. Cold dew and frost quickly stopped talking and stood on the side of Wu xianglao Zu. Sure enough, soon after, the four breath poured into the perception range of Wuxiang ancestor. At the same time, under the blessing of divine power, the Taixu that can''t see five fingers has gradually become clear. The four elders of zhutianxing alliance kill, kill, trap and Jue stand in front of Wuxiang Laozu respectively. At almost the same time, the four old people all focused their eyes on the cold dew and frost behind Wuxiang''s ancestor. "Wuxiang Laozu... Why did you bring them to our heaven Star Alliance today?" The elder Zhu stared at the frost and dew, and his divine power surged in his hand. It seemed that he was ready to take action at any time. Jiuyin Star Alliance and Zhutian Star Alliance, like Tu Shen Tiandao, are two adjacent star alliances. Before the appearance of Wuxiang ancestor, there was constant war between the two star alliances. Their strength is slightly lower than that of Wuxiang ancestors. Finally, under the mediation of Wuxiang''s ancestors, the two Star Alliance just shook hands and made peace. In fact, the so-called peace is not fair to the four elders of the Star Alliance. The four elders had almost found a way to kill the two sisters. The four elders held four heaven killing swords with the same name. However, when they tried their best to use the Scriptures engraved on the four swords to study the heaven killing sword array, the guy Wuxiang suddenly broke into the boundary of their two star domains. Due to the pressure of Wu xianglao Zu, they had to give in to Wu xianglao Zu and "shake hands and make peace" with the two sisters of cold dew and cold frost. However, all this is actually unfair to them, and even a complete loss of blood. Looking at the four elders with obvious resentment and anger in his eyes, Wuxiang Lao Zu smiled faintly and nodded to the four elders: "I know the four elders are deeply worried about the division of star regions, and I can''t put down the quarrel with the two sisters of cold dew and cold frost in my heart." "But this time, I really bring you great news!" "Holy ware! I wonder if you are interested in holy ware?" The four elders were suddenly surprised. They looked obviously flustered and looked at Wuxiang Lao Zu. The color of resentment in their eyes was swept away in an instant. "Sacred vessel?" "Is there any new discovery about Wuxiang''s recent success?" "Good!" Wu xianglao Zu slightly raised his head and looked at the four old men in front of him, but his heart was full of contempt. As like as two peas, the God of the heaven is the name of the God of heaven, and the God of the Tu is the same as all the people. However, she only harbors great malice towards the nine Yin Star Alliance. The reason is that the two sisters use magic Qi, which is restrained by divine power. Looking at the strength of cold dew and frost, she has a bad intention and is ready to annex the nine Yin alliance. And slaughtered the living forces of other star leagues in the name of being decent. Like Tiandao alliance, Zhu Tianxing alliance is hypocritical. Only allow yourself to do evil, and full of ambition. "Recently, at the border of our star alliance region, a new heavenly official who claims to be Ziwei emperor has moved in. He has countless Holy Level magic weapons and his strength is not too strong. However, I have always been incompatible with Tiandao alliance. Not only me, but also the people of Tiandao alliance seem to want to rob." "You don''t know the strength of Tiandao alliance. If we let the emperor win, do you think we have any chance to stay here unharmed?" "At that time, I''m afraid not only I will kill God alliance and wrap the nine Yin, but you will kill heaven, as well as you and those star alliances in the distance, will be completely swallowed up by Tiandao alliance; and I''m here only for one thing, that is, to cooperate with you to resist Tiandao alliance and grab the holy ware in the hands of Ziwei emperor." "At that time, don''t say you kill this area of tianmeng. Relying on the existence of sacred vessels, the three of us can expand the jurisdiction of Xingmeng infinitely, even if it is vertical and horizontal, the whole Taixu is not a problem!" The speechless old ancestor boasted for a long time and excited the four elders. Their trembling hands were eager to try. They wanted to start now and grab those sacred vessels they had never seen before. "What do you think?" Wuxiang asked falsely. However, it is not difficult to see from the red faces of the four old men that they will never refuse. And things are basically the same as unexpected. Cold dew and cold frost both decided to unite with Wuxiang''s ancestors. If they didn''t do it, once they succeeded in the holy thing, their own Zhutian Star Alliance would sooner or later be swallowed up by Jiuyin Star Alliance. Therefore, they have no choice but to cooperate with their ancestors. "What should we do?" The four elders nodded slightly and looked at Wuxiang Laozu. "It''s very simple. Take all the powerful disciples of the sky star alliance to gather in the Jiazi world of our Tu Shen alliance and wait for my orders at any time." "However, before launching the official attack, we still need to find out their movements. You should make proper preparations. I''ll go back to Tu Shenxing alliance first." The four elders of Zhu Tian respectfully arched their hands at Wuxiang''s old ancestor, and immediately watched Wuxiang''s old ancestor and two demons disappear into their star domain. "Elder Zhu Tian, are we really going?" Standing at the right rear, elder sunken sky looked a little ugly and obviously worried. Elder Zhu Tian looked at the direction of the three departed, and said slowly, "not only do we have to go, but also we must go, otherwise we Zhu Tian Star Alliance will be completely swallowed by this old thing!" "Wu xianglao Zu has ulterior motives. Whether we go or not, our life is hanging on the line!" "Herald, all the disciples above the celestial realm will gather and enter the Jiazi realm of Tu Shenxing alliance in an hour!" Chapter 701 With cold dew and frost, Wuxiang old Zu quickly returned to the Jiazi world to prepare for defense. But before launching the general offensive, Wu xianglao Zu had a small wish in his heart. "Wu xianglao Zu, you summoned the younger generation, but what''s your order?" Yulong stepped on the Taixu and stood opposite to Wuxiang''s ancestor. Wu xianglao Zu looked at Yulong with an unusually dignified face and sighed slightly: "even if the holy ware is a rare treasure in the world, the more such treasures, the more dangerous our position will be." "Do you know that rare things are expensive?" Yulong nodded slightly. "There are far more than two or three sacred things with crape myrtle." "The thieves will kill each other because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods, not to mention the leaders of each star alliance in the Taixu?" "Everyone of them is no less ambitious than you and me. If the holy things on Ziwei emperor are not enough for us to share equally among the three forces, it is inevitable that we will not fight because of this. At that time, we will both lose and destroy, and we will eventually become other people''s wedding clothes." Yulong frowned slightly and looked at Wuxiang Laozu solemnly: "Wuxiang Laozu is... Going to let me meet Ziwei emperor alone?" Looking at Yulong''s dignified eyes, Wuxiang suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha... I''m worthy of being my disciple!" "That''s good! That''s good! That''s easy!" After easing the breath for a while, Wu xianglao Zu''s face gradually calmed down: "I came to you this time because I still have a chance in my heart." "If the crape myrtle emperor is also a heavenly official who hopes to solve this matter peacefully, we can avoid any conflict. Now the two sisters of the earth Yin star and the four elders of the heaven alliance are waiting for us to launch a general attack in the Jiazi boundary." "If the crape myrtle emperor is willing to settle things at the cost of a sacred weapon, we Tu Shen alliance and Qin Feng will cancel it. After I get the sacred weapon, the jurisdiction of the star region can be divided into 30% of him!" "Hiss... Does the old man Wuxiang really want to pay so much blood?" Yu Long looked at Wu Xiang Lao Zu with some horror. The once unattractive ancestor would not do such a deal with anyone. These short words almost subverted the image of the unattractive ancestor in Yulong''s heart. The tyranny of not giving money and taking things is gone at the moment. "No......" Wuxiang Lao Zu narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and looked at Yulong and said, "if you have a holy thing in your hand, you and Yufeng are only respected, but if you both have holy things in your hands, you two tend to be equal." "But if you have two sacred vessels in your hand and there is only one sacred vessel to resist the wind, he will try his best to kill you and take away your two sacred vessels." "People are greedy and have wild hopes. They will never be willing to be inferior, especially the leaders of major star leagues. Now there is a great conflict between Tu Shen League and Ziwei emperor. Tiandao League will try its best to win over Qin Feng. If you meet anyone from Tiandao League halfway, come back immediately!" Yulong''s face suddenly became serious, saluted deeply to Wuxiang''s ancestor and said, "please obey Wuxiang''s order!" Wu Xiang nodded slightly, then stretched out his hand and offered a wisp of strong aura, which was gradually refined into a cyan ball in his hand. "Whether you succeed or not, inform me immediately!" "Yes!" The imperial dragon took the blue bead and gently closed it in his sleeve, then turned and rushed towards Taixu. Wuxiang Lao Zu stroked his beard, looked at the dark Taixu solemnly, and looked roughly at the location of Qin Feng''s new world. "Alas... I hope... I hope you can agree to make up... I really don''t want to use force with you." "This holy vessel... Is really a hot potato!" ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. Qin Feng and Nu Wa stood side by side in the Taixu. The opposite direction was the Royal Dragon with a face full of flesh. Looking at the young man in the uniform of Tu Shen League, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly: "what''s the matter?" "I, Yulong, come to make peace with Ziwei emperor according to the order of Wuxiang''s ancestor!" Yulong saluted Qin Feng slightly. Qin Feng looked up and down at the imperial dragon, who was a saint of the land at the peak, and his face couldn''t help but become a little dignified. "Peace?" Qin Feng has a different color in his heart. If you have strengthened others'' heaven, will you still be willing to coexist peacefully with yourself? Are you kidding? Is that an exaggeration? "What conditions?" Suppressing the horror in his heart, Qin Feng asked without changing his face. Yulong looked at the sky snake stick held by Nuwa. Obviously, this magic weapon is also a sacred thing. "A sacred vessel..." "If the crape myrtle emperor is willing to hand over a sacred artifact, the gratitude and resentment between the Tu Shen alliance and the crape myrtle emperor will be written off immediately. Moreover, after the emperor Wuxiang gets the sacred object, he will immediately help the crape myrtle emperor recover all possible threats. At that time, all the star regions obtained can be given to the crape myrtle emperor 30% as a reward." Yulong said, then looked up at Qin Feng''s face that was not shaken like a sculpture. When Yulong said this condition, Qin Feng had denied this requirement in his heart. First of all, these sacred objects have already been completely bound with people. The more powerful the sacred objects are, the more closely they are connected with human spirits. In particular, there is almost only one way for sacred objects to change their owners, that is, to kill their original owners. Otherwise, it is impossible to disconnect a sacred vessel from the original master''s spirit in the case of the former master or. Unless you separate a wisp of spirit and then destroy your main spirit, it will cost too much, and only you and Nuwa have such resistance. Qin Zihan and ye also have the strength of the spirit. Even if you separate a wisp of spirit, it is no different from suicide. Even if it is possible, Qin Feng will never give the holy things to anyone. After all, people have different ambitions. The strength of Chiyou''s tiger soul sword is so terrible without a tool spirit. If others get the holy things and fall into the hands of people who are slightly stronger than themselves, how can they protect other holy things on themselves? "The holy things have long been bound with our gods and souls. Now even if I want to, I can''t get them." "I can''t agree to make the sacred vessel a condition!" Qin Feng softly and decisively refused, and then looked at Yulong. Visible to the naked eye, the Royal longan horn twitched violently, so he said: "Ziwei Emperor... Now Wuxiang ancestor and several allies around him are waiting for an order to fight to the death with the ultraviolet emperor." "But since then, the casualties are too huge. The faceless ancestor just wants to get a holy thing. Why doesn''t Ziwei emperor sacrifice one person to save the lives of several worlds?" "Save?" Qin Feng suddenly sneered: "Oh... What a rescue. There are tens of millions of gods who died in your hands. It''s good to tell me to save them?" "Since you want me to sacrifice one person for peace in the world, I will sacrifice one person!" After that, Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand, and a strong divine power suddenly condensed into a huge claw in front of Qin Feng, and buckled it towards the Yulong. Chapter 702 "No!" "You''re crazy!" "You are declaring war on my God slaughtering alliance!" Yulong''s face was suddenly startled. Although Qin Feng''s attack was fierce, Yulong, as a saint of the inferior land, was not flustered. A golden light curtain suddenly condensed in front of him. At the same time, he moved gently under his feet. The whole person drew a very long tail in the Taixu, and moved the Yulong sideways for a very long distance. Qin Feng''s powerful hand in front of him was also slightly delayed by the light curtain. When he hit Yulong, he just brushed his shoulder. "Ah!" The Royal Dragon''s shoulder was instantly torn open with a golden wound. At the same time, one hand suddenly clenched the small blue ball. "Since crape myrtle emperor doesn''t want to cooperate, I won''t bother more!" After that, Yulong quickly turned around and retreated in the direction of Tu Shen alliance. However, Qin Feng and Nu Wa suddenly shot at the same time, and a aura and divine power immediately shrouded the imperial dragon in it. "Buzz!" A dull sound sounded gently from Yulong''s hand, and the blue beads were crushed in an instant. Yulong also completely gave up the resistance, just looked back angrily at Qin Feng and said, "you will regret your decision!" The voice fell, the imperial dragon was completely decomposed into pure energy in the cyan and gold energy, turned into a haze of gray air flow and dissipated in the Taixu. "It seems that there is not much time left for us to prepare!" Qin Feng frowned and looked in the direction of Tu Shen alliance. It seemed that his eyes could penetrate many Taixu and looked at the distant formless ancestor. On the other side of Qin Feng''s eyes, an old man frowned and stared at the dark Taixu. The news of Yulong''s death has appeared in the mind of Wu xianglao Zu. The angry unwilling gradually flushed the eyes of Wu xianglao Zu. "Qin Feng!" "I will definitely make you pay a painful price!" Wuxiang turned and flew into the Jiazi boundary. As soon as he landed in the heaven, he saw almost all the practitioners of Tu Shen alliance, Jiuyin alliance and Zhu Tian alliance standing in their respective circles wearing the service of their own star alliance. The half demon families of the nine Yin alliance are shrouded in a dark translucent magic gas shield, because the divine power of the heaven will constantly corrode the bodies of these half demon families, so they have to resist the strong divine power of the Jiazi world all the time. Wu xianglao Zu looked around, and then his eyes fell on Tianzhao Lao Zu: "select seven dead practitioners with strength in the divine realm from each star alliance!" "Yes!" Father Tianzhao gave a light salute to Wu Xiang, so he began to shuttle through the area of Tu Shenxing alliance with a dignified face. As soon as this sentence came out, almost everyone knew that Wuxiang would soon use the bait secret art array he had not used for many years. It''s the secret magic array used to attract empty beasts. Wu xianglao Zu waved to Tian Ji Lao Zu. Tian Ji Lao Zu immediately came forward, his sleeves gently extended towards Wu xianglao Zu, and seven earth cores were neatly arranged on his cuffs. "HMM... you wait for my orders all the time. I''ll go to Qin Feng''s Dharma array to lure the Taixu beast later. Once Qin Feng is defeated, you and Tianzhao will immediately enter Qin Feng''s world through the Taixu crack. Once you succeed, remember to forcibly seize the sacred objects first. The four elders of the tianmeng are not strong enough to kill them. After seizing the sacred objects, get rid of them first." "If the people of Tiandao alliance are also there, first unite them to get rid of the emperor of Tiandao alliance!" "Remember! Everything is sacred!" Tianji Lao Zu nodded at Wu Xiang with a dignified face. Then twenty-one friars with a determined face walked towards the nonphysical ancestor. Wuxiang Lao Zu nodded slightly, took out a strange bottle from his arms, poured the mouth of the bottle gently and waved at the 21 people. Twenty one dark red drops of water floated in front of them. "Take this and follow me later!" After that, the 21 dead men quietly took the drops of dark red water. Suddenly, there was a strong burning feeling in their hearts, which made all of them start to cry dull wails. Wuxiang took out a core from his sleeve and took the 21 people to the direction of Qin Feng''s world. While marching towards the location of Qin Feng, he offered a wisp of divine power and engraved a strange Scripture on the earth''s core. Then he stayed not far from the world of Qin Feng. The nonphysical ancestor pointed in a direction, gently raised his hand and threw the earth core engraved with golden lines in the past. And the twenty-one friars now only instinctively flew away with the earth''s core. A piece of golden divine power emerged at the feet of Wuxiang Laozu. Then he suddenly walked a long distance behind his legs and stayed somewhere in the Taixu to hide his breath. Then he calmed down and devoted himself to controlling the twenty-one human friars who have now become puppets of the formless ancestors. The spirits of the twenty-one human friars are connected with each other in a strange way, and finally bound to the earth''s core. After the twenty-one people''s friars and the earth core reached the position set by the formless ancestor, they began to emerge a strange energy wave, which began to spread around the Taixu like a water wave. The golden grain on the earth''s core is also constantly emitting all kinds of dazzling light. At the moment, the whole earth''s core is dazzling like a shrinking sun, emitting extremely dazzling light. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the core, together with the 21 human friars, completely disappeared into a distorted white. The white light, accompanied by a special strange energy, began to disperse into a sphere from the center of the explosion and soon spread to a very far place. The violent fluctuation caused by the explosion also slightly shook the Taixu crack of the independent world in the surrounding star domain. Qin Feng in the new world also naturally felt the shock wave generated by the explosion. The practitioners who were struggling to absorb the divine power and aura also suddenly interrupted their deep meditation, suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Feng in horror. "Lord Qin? Just......" Ye Yi''s right eye beat slightly and stared at Qin Feng with a frightened face. Qin Feng looked up at the pale sky in the sky, and the spirit was immersed in the breath just born by the explosion. "It seems that it should be Tu Shen alliance, ready to start..." "This breath is very strange. I''m afraid it''s the secret method that can attract empty beasts in the rumor..." "Everybody! Get ready to meet the enemy!" Qin Feng looked at the dense Taixu crack in the sky, which was shocked by the explosion. He had no intention of repairing it. "I want to see how many powerful void beasts you can attract!" When the voice fell, Qin Feng suddenly bent his five fingers on his right hand. After the space was distorted, a big knife appeared in Qin Feng''s palm. The other hand also gently grasped, and a long ruler that looked like wood also appeared in the palm of the hand. When the heaven and earth ruler was gently waved, a golden divine power turned into a thread. The golden thread sacrificed by the heaven and earth ruler was respectively connected to the yin-yang sword, the five color brocade and the glass lamp placed in the body. Chapter 703 Together with Qin Feng, everyone stood behind Qin Feng in the sky, and there was a faint and dense Taixu crack on his head. These dark fine cracks are like a large web woven with black spider silk, quietly suspended in the sky. Qin Feng, ye Yi and others held their breath, and the whole heaven became very quiet for a time, while Meng Yu and others also called the heavenly soldiers and generals out of the array from under this cobweb, ready to fight the empty beast at any time. "Ang -" A very dull voice suddenly came. In the dark Taixu, several huge black voices disappeared in the darkness and slowly pushed towards the world where Qin Feng was. From the crack of Qin Feng''s world, there are continuous wisps of divine power breath gushing out from the inside, and these empty beasts are like dogs sniffing the smell of meat, looking for this breath, and soon began to hover outside Qin Feng''s world. One of them was as like as two peas of Qin Feng, the first one hunting in the earth''s Yin Dynasty. And it is also a nuclear void beast. There are three others, which look like earthworms with truncated bodies. There is no distinction between head and tail, and there are many strange circular lines on their bodies, and the two ends are bare hemispherical sections. The whole empty animal as like as two peas and two heads of black holes, almost the same end of the head. On the sides of the two empty beasts, there are several tentacles like cell flagella. These tentacles seem to be their way to free space, and two of them are bound with an earthy yellow earth core. When three two core void beasts and one core void beast drifted to the dense Taixu crack in Qinfeng world, one of them seemed to be the leader, so he ran straight towards the dense crack. "Hum ~" a slight dull sound came, and the whole crack immediately expanded a little. At the same time, the empty beast immediately turned around, and the empty search behind continued to hit the crack. In this way, it repeatedly impacted the Taixu fissure in the world where Qin Feng lived. "Attention, be prepared. Don''t hunt and kill the empty beast. Instead, it will be destroyed by the empty beast!" Qin Feng looked at the people standing in a row behind him, and said with great dignity. At the same time, the fine crack on the zenith suddenly began to expand slowly. Ye Yi and others tightly hold all kinds of magic weapons in their hands, and the divine power in their body runs rapidly, like a racing car stepping on the accelerator to the end and ready to fly out of the starting line at any time. "Boom!" With a violent vibration in the whole sky, the fine Taixu crack in the sky finally collapsed and fell from the zenith. The four external empty beasts immediately filed in and looked at a group of people on the ground. "Shit! Why so much!" Ye also saw those huge voices in his vision, and subconsciously scolded. Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was very dignified. He himself had no experience in dealing with the four empty beasts at the same time, and although he slaughtered one not long ago, he was only a nuclear giant beast. This time, there were four! "Meng Yu, you join forces with heavenly soldiers and generals. First drag a two core void beast. Empress Nuwa, you take ye Yi and they deal with several other void beasts first. I''ll get rid of the one core first and weaken their overall strength first!" Qin Feng''s voice fell, and they immediately flew towards the gradually larger figures in the sky according to Qin Feng''s instructions. These guys are already blocking the clouds and the sun from far above the zenith. Now they are still falling towards the human world. Their body size is getting bigger and bigger in everyone''s vision, and the resulting sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger. Qin Feng as like as two peas in the hand, he was holding the tiger''s knife tightly. The other hand suddenly threw out the ruler of the hand. With the distortion of space, a golden light came out from the brow of the Qin Feng. A figure like the Qin Feng suddenly flew to catch the ruler of the universe. The law was divided into the power of various gods within the ruler of heaven and earth, and it was smashed into the two empty nuclear animals. Qin Feng''s body is holding the tiger soul knife. A lot of merit and virtue in his body are poured into the blade. He fills the whole tiger soul knife like he doesn''t want money and emits an extremely dazzling purple light. At the same time, the whole person''s body suddenly began to expand under the blessing of the supernatural powers of heaven and earth. Soon, his body was almost the same as that of the giant beast, and the big knife in his hand became extremely huge. The whole person was like carrying a huge mountain range, chopping away at the head of the Taixu fish snake beast with the tip of the mountain. The tiger soul blade, with its fierce sword Qi, cut directly at the head of the giant beast. The sky of the whole heaven was torn open, and an extremely conspicuous gap turned into a roaring hurricane. Along the gap, it overflowed into the Taixu. The moment the blade hit the fish head snake beast''s head, the naked eye could see that the whole beast sank for a few minutes, and more importantly, the blade was deeply stuck in the beast''s head, and half of the blade disappeared into its huge body. Qin Feng stared at the monster''s cheek, pushed it down and pulled it up. "Wow -" A piercing sound of gold and iron friction sounded like thunder. At the moment of pulling out the blade, Qin Feng grabbed the giant beast''s neck, and his right hand held up the tiger soul knife and stabbed it down from its back. "Hiss!" The blade went straight into the body of the beast, and only the handle was left at the top; In the belly of the giant beast, the tip of the tiger soul knife penetrated the hard armor, and the purple blade glittered with cold awn, which looked very sharp. "Ang..." The beast gave the last shrill scream, rolled the earth core at the tail, and suddenly hit Qin Feng''s back along the huge inertia of Qin Feng''s blade. "Boom!" A man held a knife in his right hand and stabbed into the fish''s back. The left and right were stuck in the fish''s head. The tail of the fish head snake rolled up like a meteor hammer and fell on Qin Feng''s back. From Qin Feng''s back, a terrible energy burst out huge ripples, shaking a strange ripple of all kinds of energy at the zenith. Qin Feng''s body was hit, and he himself was crowned with a huge force towards the giant beast. They almost fell from the sky to the ground of the sky like meteors. At the moment when the two huge bodies fell to the ground, the giant beast was like a sculpture made of glass, which was broken into fine pieces, and then began to emit wisps of dirty smoke, and the body began to decompose into chaotic force very quickly. Only the core bound on its tail is intact. Qin Feng''s back was suddenly hit by the earth''s core, and a huge pit was sunk on the spot. Qin Feng took the earth core off his back and threw it into his Dharma world. He was hit hard by this giant beast, and the energy in his body was unbearable at the moment, so he had to sit on his legs on the original site. At the same time, with the distraction method, the ruler of heaven and earth gently stroked towards the glass lamp, and a flame on the glass lamp broke away instantly, stabbing Qin Feng''s body like an orange needle. At the moment of falling into the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, the chaotic energy infiltrated from himself was suppressed by this flame and could not move. At this time, the Scouts of the leader of Tiandao alliance at the other end of the star domain also brought the news that Tu Shen Alliance launched its first attack on Qin Feng''s world. Tiandu Taoist priest and DIDU Taoist priest stood on the side of the emperor, their heads bowed without saying a word, and their faces were very dignified. "If the people of Tu Shen alliance get the hand like this, once the two sacred objects fall into the hand of Tu Shen alliance, I''m afraid we will also have a foothold in this star domain." Emperor Wentian rubbed his beard and watched the scouts leave the heaven. Just then, he looked at Taoist Tiandu and Taoist DIDU with a dignified face. These two people are the great Dharma protectors of the whole Tiandao Alliance under one person and over ten thousand people. The only one in the whole Tiandao alliance is emperor Wentian, and the two of them, except the Taoist Tiandu, have no one to command. Their strength is only one grade lower than that of emperor Wentian. It is said that if they are taking some strange pill, they can compete with quasi saints. The local governor looked up and asked Heaven, bowed respectfully and said, "what does asking heaven mean, you want to help the crape myrtle emperor?" "Hmm..." asked Heaven and nodded: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If not, try to become a friend." "Making good use of this crape myrtle emperor is of great benefit to our Tiandao alliance." "But what if he doesn''t want to help us?" Taoist Tiandu looked at the sky with a dignified face and asked: "I think we might as well try to get rid of the empty beast and get some benefits from the crape myrtle emperor under the banner of going to help." At the same time, the local governor said, "do you think the people of the God slaughtering alliance will let us easily enter the new world?" "I think... The people of Tu Shen alliance have been staring at the world of Ziwei emperor for a long time. If we do it, they will lead the army to enter immediately, but I have an idea." Asked the sky figure suddenly and looked at the Taoist priest: "say! What do you think?" "Tiandu and I took some people and horses to enter the world of Ziwei emperor on the grounds of helping Ziwei emperor drive out empty beasts, while Wentian emperor took the main troops and horses and took the dangerous moon Yan star domain as a springboard to directly take the God killing alliance!" "Now that the war is imminent, Wei Yueyan and Ziwei emperor have a deep intersection. I''m afraid they won''t suddenly lead the Tu Shen alliance at this critical moment. Even if we use force, they won''t be able to stop asking the emperor!" "Hmm..." the emperor nodded thoughtfully and walked slowly in the heavenly palace for two times. Then he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "it''s not too late! Tiandu and DIDU, you immediately lead people to support. I''ll go to Wei Yueyan and take the Jiazi world of Tu Shen League!" Chapter 704 After slightly adjusting the chaotic energy in his body, Qin Feng immediately stood up and looked at the people fighting with the other three empty beasts. Meng Yu and his heavenly soldiers and generals still use this old-fashioned array to bind one of the three empty beasts. However, because no one is strong enough to kill, all heavenly soldiers and generals are pale. With their own bodies as the medium and the strong divine power of the heaven as the foundation, they are turned into strands of golden silk to weave a heaven and earth net, The dead fetters the empty beast that is about to break free. At the other end, Nu Wa, ye Yi and others struggled with the other end. Qin Zhengtian and Zhou qijikang struggled with the third giant beast. The damage caused by ghosts and gods to this empty beast can be seen by the naked eye, At least it can be clearly seen that the ghost Qi can barely burn white smoke on the dark scales on the bodies of these giants. But every time the divine power hits these giants, it can''t even turn over any ripples. Obviously, these void beasts have very unusual resistance to divine power. Qin Feng bit his teeth and raised his tiger soul knife again. At this time, the Taixu crack that was about to close was torn open again. Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed and wanted to come forward with a tiger soul knife. But God''s knowledge suddenly swept over and found that it was the breath of several human races, not the empty beast that broke into again. "Tiandu (DIDU) Taoist of Tiandao Alliance came to help Ziwei emperor!" As the words fell, tens of thousands of human friars with strong breath, several heavenly army commanders of middle and low-grade earth saints, and two old men in luxurious Taoist robes suddenly fell from the sky. Qin Feng just looked up a little, and then rushed to the empty beast dealing with empress Nuwa and others. I know that these Terran friars want to plot against themselves. If they use the power of the road, it is true that they can kill these empty beasts, but their strength will be greatly reduced due to the transfer of the power of the road, and the recovery speed will become more slow due to the reduction of the power of the road. Using one''s own source in this way must be a loss outweighing gain. Qin Feng''s tiger soul sword raised again did not transfer the active power of the avenue that was always ready in his body, but still transferred the incense merits and virtues provided by his nearly 10 billion people. The only thing you need to increase your strength is the power of merit, but now, killing the empty beast is your primary task. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and threw the tiger''s soul at his Dharma phase. Then he grasped his empty right hand again, and a half black-and-white blade was active in his palm again. The energy on his arm surged again. Qin Feng and his Dharma phase separated from each other, turning their figure into a streamer, and rushed towards the snake shaped empty beast hovering and fighting with Nu Wa and others. This snake shaped void beast is obviously much more flexible than that of fish head and snake tail. In particular, its thin tentacles add a strong fault tolerance to its flexible body that can twist at will. Even if the collision of its body does not hit the target, it can still use these tentacles to bind the target and send it into its own mouth. But fortunately, Qin Feng''s most important training for ye Yi is to avoid the opponent''s attack, not how to cause greater damage. Therefore, under the repeated attacks of the already flexible void beast, ye Yi and others were not entangled by the tentacles around the void beast at most. Even so, ye Yi and others, including Nu Wa, are very tired at the moment, and the speed of action has slowed down a bit. Yu Guang saw Qin Feng''s figure coming, and they were also a little relieved. And it''s just a few tenths of a second. This time, these people are not so lucky. Qin Zihan, crazy Dao, pockmarked son, Xiong Ba and Qingtong were suddenly caught by the tentacles of the empty beast. The tentacles were flexible like sea anemones. At the moment of contacting Qin Zihan and other five people, they immediately began to shrink and roll, and they were firmly bound to several tentacles in an instant. Ye Yi and others didn''t have much luck. After a long time of mobilizing their divine power, at the moment, their escape speed was much lower than before. The huge body of the void beast passed by the side of Ye Yi and others, and those tentacles came one after another towards the front door or back of them. The moment Ye Yi and others were hit, they immediately burst out a fierce divine power on the body surface, and avoided their body from the bound range of the tentacle by the huge thrust of the tentacle. Qin Zihan should not throw away the favorable price limited by these fine tentacles. These tentacles arranged on both sides of the empty beast are like the feet of a centipede, and send Qin Zihan and others to his mouth at a very fast speed. Seeing this, Qin Feng thought it was bad. The body holding the sword and the body holding the knife immediately turned their edge and attacked the side of the empty beast. Although he could not change the direction of attack in order to destroy the void beast as soon as possible, Qin Feng did not dare to bet whether Qin Zihan would be crushed by the chaotic energy in the void beast. He had experienced the taste in the one core void beast, and he had felt very hard at that time. Qin Zihan''s physical strength is still under him. If they gamble, they obviously have a higher probability of losing. Moreover, now is the time of employment. The loss of five people is a great loss to the overall strength of their camp. And if it turns into a ghost like Qin Zhengtian, at this stage, it is not in his own world, which is very not conducive to the improvement of the strength of ghost evil. Now Qin Zhengtian and all the ghost families present, or the underworld, have not been promoted for a long time. The blade and blade soon stabbed at the tentacles that rolled Qin Zihan and others. "Miso miso -" At the moment when the tentacles of the void beast were intertwined with the blade in Qin Feng''s hand, there was a very violent fire. At the moment when the tentacles that bound Qin Zihan and others were cut off, the other tentacles around immediately came close, obviously to continue to catch this string of stumps. Qin Feng suddenly gathered a divine power in his left hand and slapped the stumps. "Boom!" Qin Zihan''s crazy knife and his cut tentacles were shocked and flew out in an instant. Only half of the tentacles were still tightly bound to Qin Zihan and others, and it took a lot of effort to get rid of them. The empty beast obviously suffered from eating pain. The broken tentacle twitched suddenly for a while, and several extremely conspicuous granulations grew from the neat incision. The shaking granulation soon began to elongate again, but it was obviously much longer than the other tentacles around it. The empty beast was also angered. The tentacles on his side shook wildly, and his huge body was twisting. The head of the empty beast immediately turned in the direction of Qin Feng. Qin Feng separated himself from his Dharma and riveted his strength again, transporting the magnificent energy in his body. Nu Wa on one side saw that the giant beast was not chasing. After placing all the people on one side, she raised her sky snake stick and shot a dazzling blue light at the empty eyes of the giant beast. Qin Feng and his separated body immediately split the blade towards the empty beast. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the thick annular scales on the surface of the empty beast suddenly burst into a strange light, and the whole body suddenly twisted and twitched like an earthworm accidentally stepped on. Even if the yin-yang sword and the tiger soul knife hit at the same time, they did not penetrate the hard shell like armor on the outer skin of the giant beast. But this blow also seemed to hurt the giant beast. Qin Feng nodded slightly like Nu Wa''s mother, and then Nu Wa''s fingertips turned into green silk and wound towards the giant beast''s head. And Qin Feng''s Noumenon began to expand rapidly again. The yin-yang sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. Qin Feng''s figure stepped on the void, and the whole person immediately appeared on one side of the giant beast''s head. Qin Feng suddenly buckled into the open eye hole with one hand, while the other one suddenly grabbed the giant beast''s mandible. Seeing that his head was limited, the giant beast immediately wound his huge body towards Qin Feng. At the same time, those tentacles around him also wound away towards Qin Feng''s arms. The cold tentacles exuded a strange cold. Even with merit and gold body blessing, Qin Feng only felt that the depths of his bone marrow seemed to be covered with frost. The biting cold made it difficult for Qin Feng to turn his eyes. At this moment, he gathered his spirit again, controlled his Dharma phase separation, held up the tiger spirit sword in his hand, and suddenly stabbed it into the eye hole of the giant beast. The empty eye hole seemed to be just a skeleton. Qin Feng didn''t feel any resistance at all, so he deeply submerged the blade in his hand into the hole where the giant beast''s eyes fit. Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately deflated all the magical powers in the body of FA Xiangfen and transferred them to the blade. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the golden split became transparent like a pigment diluted by water, and finally turned into a white light and returned to Qin Feng''s body. The tiger soul Dao was a masterpiece of light immediately. Qin Fengsong unlocked the left hand of the head, held the handle again and stirred it fiercely. The manic divine power on the blade suddenly burst in the head of the giant beast. With the crazy agitation of Qin Feng, the giant beast immediately began to twitch violently, and the tentacles around him obviously began to swing irregularly. Qin Feng obviously felt that the body of the giant beast was tight and loose for a while, but even so, it still made his bones burst, and his internal organs seemed to have the illusion that a pair of medicine should not be squeezed out. Even though his body is so huge, he can''t get rid of the feeling of human beings. Even though Qin Feng doesn''t have any internal organs in his body, he also feels that when his body is squeezed, it seems as if something is going to spit out from his mouth. "Ah!" Qin Feng burst again, and a piece of scarlet blood essence gushed out of his mouth, and a piece of golden cloud gushed out of his nose. The left hand burst out a golden light again, and the handle of the tiger soul knife fell deeply into the eye socket of the giant beast. "Boom!" The head burst in an instant, and the body of the giant beast was completely lifeless. Qin Feng, both the spirit and the body, was also greatly hurt. Chapter 705 After disposing of the giant beast, Qin Feng finally fell into endless fatigue. In addition to Qin Feng, Nu Wa, ye Yi and others are more or less trapped in the exhaustion of divine power or the fatigue after the overload of spiritual power. Everyone, including empress Nu Wa, was panting heavily, very tired, and raised his head with difficulty. There are two empty giants wandering in the sky. Obviously, the heavenly governor and the earth governor are only capable of containing them. It is obviously difficult to kill these giants quickly. Qin Feng, Nu Wa and others began to sit cross legged on the ground to regulate their breath. They didn''t care about the crazy energy surging everywhere and rushed frantically towards themselves, even if it was like a sword scraping their cheeks and body. Tiandu, DIDU, Taoists, heavenly soldiers and generals, Qin Zhengtian, Zhou qijikang and other people are almost constantly consuming the only divine power in their bodies, and these empty beasts are constantly chasing and dodging, frantically consuming their physical strength. Obviously, the speed of these empty beasts has gradually slowed down. At the same time, it is on the other side of the Qinfeng world. In the dark Taixu, several people are ready. The leader is Wu xianglao Zu. On both sides behind him, Tianzhao Tianji Lao Zu stands solemnly. Behind the three ancestors of Tu Shen League, there are four elders from Zhu Tian Xing League. Further back, there are groups of troops who can''t see the edge at a glance. "Wu xianglao Zu... The people of Tiandao alliance have entered the world of Qin Feng!" "According to the observation, it seems to be helping Qin Feng take down those empty beasts!" Wuxiang Lao Zu waved to the comer slightly and motioned him to go down, while Wuxiang''s eyes were still locked in the distance emitting weak light. In the dark Taixu, every light is extremely obvious. Qin Feng and others fighting in the world, the golden light emitted by those divine powers, through the cracks of Taixu, constantly unfolds in the dark field. Far and near, bright and dark. "Do we still have to wait? If the people of Tiandao alliance rob it, I''m afraid..." Tianji took the first half step with some worry and looked up at the dignified old man. Wu Xiang''s eyes remained unchanged, but he stared at the bright and dark golden light in the distance: "continue to wait... Entering rashly will only make us passive." "Qin Feng has countless sacred vessels in his hand, and he can''t easily kill these empty giants. Do you expect the people of Tiandao alliance to seize the sacred vessels at this time?" "I don''t think Qin Feng would be foolish enough to trust those cunning villains of Tiandao alliance. Even if he died with these empty beasts, he would never watch the people of Tiandao alliance rob the sacred artifacts. At the moment, they should still be fighting with the empty beasts in the heaven. We just need to wait for them to kill the empty beasts completely, or when they have no energy to kill, we will kill them in one fell swoop, Take down Qin Feng, the empty beast, the holy thing and the heavenly alliance! " "Wu xianglao Zu is wise!" Tianji and Tianzhao hung their heads again. Tianji retreated a half step again and looked at the dark abyss with a flashing light in the distance. Although the eyes of Wuxiang Lao Zu stared at Qin Feng, his heart still kept on thinking about the emperor of heaven. "Do it so soon... It seems that you pay no less attention to Qin Feng than me!" "But it''s a pity that this holy thing... I''m bound to get it!" Wu xianglao Zu meditated for a while. At the same time, at the other end of Taixu, far away from the core world of Tiandao alliance, an old man with dignified eyebrows suddenly trembled in his heart. Looking at the army in front of him, the emperor took a deep breath, gently extended a hand to the practitioners around the heaven and Earth altar, and then fell decisively. "Buzz ~" With a dull buzzing, the altar of heaven and earth was lit up by the extremely dazzling golden light. The practitioners around were struggling to maintain a certain Dharma seal in their hands, their faces were distorted, their teeth clenched, and their eyes were staring at the center of the altar of heaven and earth. The golden Rune flows continuously between the heaven and Earth altar, and the divine light explodes. The space is twisted into a vortex, while at the other end, it leads to a dark world. "Let''s go!" "Attack Tu Shenxing alliance!" The emperor asked Heaven and opened his mouth slightly. The divine power was transmitted to each practitioner present with a loud voice. He didn''t walk at his feet, but he suddenly drew a golden tail behind him. And the rest of the people, with the divine power under their feet, rushed to the transmission Dharma array of the temple of heaven and earth. The next moment, they immediately came to the periphery of the core world of the dangerous moon Yan star domain. ¡­¡­ "Now, your crape myrtle Emperor may still be fighting with the empty beast. If you don''t rush for help in time, I''m afraid you''ll be entangled with me. Not only crape myrtle emperor, but also your dangerous moon Yan star region and our Tiandao alliance will be completely destroyed in the hands of Tu Shen Alliance in the near future." The Tiandao alliance asked the emperor to look at Xu Xun''s ancestor of Wei Yueyan, and his face was very dignified. And Xu Xun knew what would happen if he met the emperor Wentian here. Or rather than continue to consume, the result may be the same as what emperor Wentian said. Or support the world of crape myrtle emperor, while emperor Wentian will mobilize the divine power of the whole heaven and open a huge Dharma array with the world altar of heaven and earth, the core of weiyueyan star domain, so as to transmit him and his army to the Taixu deep in the tushenxing alliance, close to the Jiazi world. In order to start a decisive battle with the Tu Shen alliance. How to decide? In just a few seconds, Xu Xun, the ancestor of Wei Yueyan star domain, hardly hesitated, and immediately waved to the people behind him: "follow me! Support the crape myrtle emperor!" They lit up the heaven and Earth altar, and the dangerous moon Yan star domain was just a handful of small troops, so they disappeared into the Dharma array of the heaven and Earth altar. Watching the golden light gradually began to dissipate, the emperor asked the sky with a faint smile, as if his great ambition was about to be displayed in his eyes. "Open the temple of heaven and earth, coordinate to the Jiazi boundary of Tu Shen League!" "Boom!" In addition, there are all kinds of strange chains and other materials transported with the team, which soon connected the large array with the heaven of the core world of Wei Yueyan. The divine power in the whole heaven began to decrease like a reservoir with a sluice open. Dharma array consumes divine power faster than everyone knows. However, Emperor Wentian was not worried, because not long ago, Qin Feng just provided a lot of divine power for Wei Yueyan star region, and has not brought more powerful monks to Wei Yueyan star region. At this moment, it will be completely consumed in this heaven and Earth altar Dharma array. In front of the divine light, a huge door opening began to appear, and the other end was connected with Taixu, which was very far away. "Kill!" Quietly summoned an order, asked the figure of the great emperor, and immediately filed in with the demigod generals and demigod soldiers. As these people rushed into the heaven and Earth altar Dharma array, above the heaven of Wei Yueyan, the golden fog gathered into a huge vortex over the heaven and Earth altar, stirred almost all the golden fog in the whole heaven, poured into the heaven and Earth altar Dharma array and was consumed quickly. The mist gradually faded, and the boundless army completely disappeared into the array. After the last soldier entered, the whole heaven was quiet in an instant. "Cha!" With a light sound, the altar of heaven and earth broke into several cracks. Along the lines engraved on it, pieces crumble into blocks or turn into powder. The divine power of the whole heaven dried up in an instant. At the other end of Taixu, the dark world began to emerge with strong golden light. In Yufeng''s arms was a blue bead, which was much brighter than before. "Here they are!" Chapter 706 The dark Taixu began to become distorted, a golden light gradually expanded from a small point, and strands of golden divine power poured out from the golden hole. The darkness of Taixu shines brightly. From the size of a finger, to the size of a fist, to the size of a palace, to the size of a mountain. The circular target array gradually expands into a gate composed of huge divine power. The exit of the gate is facing a Taixu outside the Jiazi world of Tu Shenxing alliance. Before entering the Taixu, countless dazzling swords and shadows have emerged from the target array. The huge impact will distort the shock of Taixu. With the help of the light of the golden target array, you can see that this Taixu is slowly collapsing and cracking. The crack expanded, and then the black illusion fell from the sky like broken glass. Inside, on the dignity of the heaven, Yufeng looked up at the fine cracks in the sky with a dignified and nervous face, and the weapons were tightly clenched in the palm of his hand. Behind him was also a boundless heavenly army. In addition, behind this piece of heavenly soldiers, there are a group of fitting head tents made of unknown materials. The faces under the cloak were immersed in the dark evil spirit, but their pale hands and feet seemed not to want to be living humans. In front of this cloak, the cold dew and frost also held the dark blade, and the whole team exuded a chilling cold. Both teams are ready to resist the emperor''s attack. "Call -" In an instant, the whole target array was visible to the naked eye and expanded again by the impact of divine power. The naked eye could not see the existence of any human figure at all. Instead, these semi divine soldiers, like golden trains, suddenly rushed out of the huge Dharma array, and then instantly tore open the weak Taixu crack that had been destroyed, and instantly poured into the Jiazi world of Tu Shen alliance. In the blink of an eye, Yufeng saw a golden light rushing into his own world like a sharp sword. "Kill!" The heavenly soldiers issued a thick roar, and everyone bent their knees instantly. The golden light burst under the feet of tens of thousands of people pushed the whole heaven to sink for a few minutes. The two divine lights instantly collided with each other. The semi divine soldiers collided their weapons together. The palm of emperor Wentian suddenly patted on the wind blade, but the sharp blade didn''t even tear apart the seemingly thin Divine Shield outside the palm. "Boom!" A dazzling golden halo exploded between the two teams, and the halo spread from the team as the center towards heaven and earth. The Taixu fissure behind him completely lost the possibility of healing, and the ground of the heaven was neatly cut into a neat scar by this huge golden ring shock wave. Nearly half of the world in the sky collapsed and scattered in an instant, turned into a little golden light, and integrated into the world full of golden fog. And the black cloaks behind Yufeng suddenly floated. The monstrous magic gas and a strong pungent smell of blood suddenly came from under his feet. The emperor immediately frowned and looked down. He saw the scarlet light spot wrapped in the dark magic gas, constantly corroding the surrounding space and divine power. The semi divine soldiers only felt that their feet were like stepping into an ice cave, and half of their bodies felt a biting cold in an instant. It seems that frost and ice spikes have been formed in the bone marrow. The divine power seemed unable to resist the terrible cold. "Black pulp dew!" The emperor suddenly burst into a drink. A jade vase suddenly appeared in everyone''s hands. He puffed up his chest and sucked hard. The jade bottle was as dark as ink, and the liquid as viscous as glue was like silk thread. The mouth of the heavenly soldiers poured into his body. Like a pot of warm wine in thirty-nine days, everyone stood stiff in place and couldn''t move at all. But there are many people. The momentum and strong divine power of all heavenly soldiers vaguely formed a golden light shield here, which blocked the dark cold magic gas at the foot and the sword light and sword shadow of Yufeng and others in front. "Come on! Break through their defense!" Yufeng shouted anxiously. The cold dew and frost commanded these black robed people to suddenly call out a surging river, in which the dark red smelly liquid seemed to be the refined human blood essence and the terrible ghost power. The blood River surged from behind the black robed army and rushed towards the light shield of the emperor''s army. "Bare!" The moment the dark red river touched the golden light shield, the light shield immediately burst into countless fine cracks, and the river was transpiration of a piece of turbid smoke by divine power. "Attack quickly! Don''t touch these blood!" The wind yelled. The heavenly soldiers and generals, holding swords, smashed the light shield towards the raindrops. The whole light shield seemed to collapse in an instant. "Boom!" The dark red river and the weapons of the Tu Shen Alliance Army completely broke through the defense of the Tiandao alliance and rushed straight towards the emperor Wentian and his demigod army. Just as the wind blade was about to pierce into the eyebrows of emperor Wentian, Emperor Wentian''s eyes suddenly opened. The majesty of a middle grade quasi saint was released in an instant. All around, immediately solidified in place. "Broken!" Ask the emperor and burst into a drink. All the semi divine soldiers present will immediately burst out a terrible divine power, and the energy in the body will be released instantly like ignited gunpowder. The boundless heavenly soldiers and generals instantly released a terrible divine power and swept away in front of and under their feet. "Hiss..." A blood river was steaming into gray smoke in an instant, and the heavenly soldiers and generals in front of them fell behind. And Emperor Wentian looked at him, and now it was like a frozen Yufeng, with a trace of disdain on his face. "Die!" With a big hand, the wind in front of him turned into a wisp of divine power and dissipated in the sky. Then came the massacre and suppression of the whole Tiandao League. Almost all the members of the nine Yin Star Alliance and all the men and horses of the Tu Shen alliance have become the souls of the Tiandao alliance. The army of 100000 million Terran practitioners is like a group of wild wolves who have fallen into the sheepfold. Through the bonus of black pulp dew, these people seem not to know their fatigue. They wave their weapons and repeat the last action repeatedly. As for the members of Tu Shen alliance whose strength is completely inferior to that of Tiandao alliance at the moment, there is only despair. The massacre lasted for a very long time, and the efficacy of black syrup soon passed. Just now, the madness was completely hidden. Instead, the Terran friars with exhausted energy in their bodies lay on the ground and almost entered a dying state. At the moment, even a mouse can take their lives with a bite. The only thing standing was to ask the emperor and his generals. "Tu Shen alliance is now incorporated into our heavenly alliance!" "There''s still one last target left! Kill the old emperor Wuxiang, remove the crape myrtle emperor, and seize the holy ware!" Emperor Wentian looked at only a few people standing and took out the strange bottle that was very mysterious in everyone''s eyes. There are only a few drops of liquid in the bottle. No one knows where these liquids come from or what their function is. But soon they will know what mysterious power these things have. Emperor Wentian stretched out a finger and put a hook in the air towards the jade bottle. Those cyan droplets inside, like dew on lotus leaves, flew out of the edge of the jade bottle and flew to the arms of the standing Tianjiang in front of them. "Take these things well. You can use them later to deal with the formless ancestor. The main force of Tu Shen alliance is not in the Jiazi world!" "Come with me!" Chapter 707 "Kill!" "Kill in!" Looking at the Taixu fissure in the Qinfeng world that is about to be closed, the invisible ancestor of the outside world suddenly drank fiercely. In an instant, the whole dark Taixu suddenly stirred up a dazzling light, which dissipated the darkness completely in an instant. All kinds of magic weapons of divine soldiers were lit up one after another. The ancestors of Wuxiang and the four elders of Zhutian, armed with all kinds of weapons, rushed into Taixu one after another. That eye looked at the Taixu that was about to heal and was torn up again. After a rest, Qin Feng in the world once again cooperated with Tiandu and DIDU Taoists under Emperor Wentian to get rid of the last two empty beasts. At the moment, they were almost exhausted. The heaven is full of Terran friars dressed in different services and the successors of Terran gods of Qin Feng. Taoist Tiandu and Taoist DIDU sat cross legged in the sky in front of Qin Feng, and the surrounding divine powers immediately poured into the two elders. "Crape myrtle emperor, right?" Qin Feng nodded slightly: "Qin Feng, Ziwei emperor, the heavenly official of Ziwei star in the core world of Ziwei constellation in the North Pole." "Well... It seems that there is no mistake in asking the Emperor..." Taoist Tiandu and Taoist DIDU looked at each other and nodded. Just before the battle, ye Yi and others under Qin Feng, as well as all the magic tools in Qin Feng''s hands, were exposed in the eyes of Taoist Tiandu and Taoist DIDU. At the moment, they naturally pay more attention to Qin Feng. "I''m afraid... What just happened must have been initiated by Ziwei emperor?" Qin Feng was silent, waiting for what the two old men were going to say. "Hehe... Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. What''s more, you are based on the junction with the two Star Alliance. No matter which side of the two sides launches an attack... Obviously, it won''t be a good thing for you." "It must be that Wuxiang Laozu or tushenxing alliance is now eyeing the sacred artifacts in your hands outside the Taixu of your world. If you still want to remain neutral, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic?" "Why don''t you... Join hands with our Tiandao alliance immediately. Now the Emperor may have launched a general attack on Tu Shenxing alliance. I''m afraid you don''t have much time to make a decision. If you continue to delay, you can''t guarantee how long your world will exist in the struggle between the Emperor and the formless ancestor." Qin Feng slightly opened his eyes and looked at the Taoist priest Tiandu, who was half threatening and half pleading, with great disdain in his heart. The actions of the two star alliance are basically not much different. They are cruel and ruthless tyrants. Let yourself cooperate with them, absolutely impossible! Moreover, whether they cooperate or not, they will restrict their hands and feet in the future, and their real purpose is to recapture ZIWEIXING from Luo when they have the strength to deal with Luo. Obviously, they are just a stone on their own road. "No... you can''t destroy the formless ancestor so easily..." "And I will never cooperate with either of you, or on the contrary, I will find a way to completely eradicate you from this star domain! Different ways do not work together. Almost all of your cultivation methods are based on sacrificing the lives and souls of ordinary people. How dare you pretend to be the way of heaven by such cruel means?" "If heaven''s rules were still there, you would have become a wisp of smoke under heaven''s punishment!" Qin Feng''s sharp eyes gouged out the eyes of the Taoist priest. The latter looked at Qin Feng with an iron face. "Hum... I''ve heard countless false benevolence and righteousness bullshit..." "Since you want to die, I won''t stop... Unfortunately..." With that, Taoist Tiandu and Taoist DIDU suddenly burst into a rage, grabbed a blade with a golden edge with both hands, and chopped away at the exhausted leaves on Qin Feng''s side. "No way!" Qin Feng''s empty hand was suddenly grasped, the space was distorted, and the tiger soul knife immediately appeared in his hand. "Boom!" The knife light chopped together again, and the huge impact lifted all the exhausted demigods out. Ye Yi''s face was very white. He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng and Taoist Tiandu and DIDU, who were still working together to kill the empty beast for the last second. At this second, he suddenly drew a knife at each other. Obviously, these two guys have long coveted the sacred vessels in their hands. "Kill them!" Taoist Di Du stared angrily at the tiger spirit in Qin Feng''s hand and the weak Ye Yi behind him. But Tiandu suddenly turned pale and shouted, "wait!" "Here comes the people of the Tu Shen alliance!" "Prepare to resist the enemy, and never let Wuxiang Lao Zu grab something!" As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng and others stood up with difficulty. Their face was a little ugly and looked at the shocking Taixu crack in the sky. Obviously, the crack is still expanding. "OK! Since you want to remain neutral, at least you shouldn''t watch the shameless old ancestor kill us and take away the holy weapon in your hand?" For Taoist Tiandu, he looked back at Qin Feng with great dignity, then quickly took out a jade bottle, looked up and drip the black liquid into his mouth. At the same time, everyone present also looked very hard and poured the black pulp dew into their throat. "Qin Feng! Tian Du, di Du! Ha ha..." "It''s a pity that you will all be damaged in my hands today!" "Now regret is impossible!" The formless ancestor in the sky, with long snow-white hair, looked down at Qin Feng and Tiandu Taoist who were close to the ground of the heaven. Then some thin arms suddenly waved forward. "Get rid of these guys as fast as you can!" "Elder Zhu Tian, the holy things are in their hands!" Elder Zhu Tian looked at several young figures on the ground, and the greedy color on his face suddenly appeared. "Kill Heaven Sword array!" "Go!" "Boom!" With a loud explosion, four different swords flew from the hands of the four elders. The four sharp swords were combined into one and killed in the direction of Qin Feng. Qin Feng held the yin-yang sword in one hand and the tiger soul sword in the other. All the last energy in his body was mobilized. At the same time, the last 30 strands of power were poured into the yin-yang sword without stinginess. The chaotic energy exploded in the sky in an instant. Qin Feng, Tiandu and DIDU Taoists, Wuxiang Laozu and Zhu Tiansi Laozi, immediately converged on the sky. However, it is obvious that some of Qin Feng''s side fell into the disadvantage. After all, the battle with the empty beast is about to exhaust their energy. At this time, the Taixu crack at the zenith of the heaven was broken again. "Crape myrtle emperor! Wei Yueyan Xingyu comes to help with all his strength!" Hearing this sharp reprimand, Wuxiang Laozu felt uneasy and said to himself: "cold dew, cold frost, resist the wind... You must keep it!" Immediately, he looked down at the warring Qin Feng and others and shouted, "quick battle, quick decision! It''s important to seize the holy ware!" After saying that, he immediately dived towards Qin Feng. Zhu Tian Si Lao and Wu Xiang Lao Zu immediately killed Qin Feng. Within the yin-yang sword and tiger soul sword held by Qin Feng, the majestic power stored all the transportable power in Qin Feng''s body, and the over consumed spiritual power was almost completely exhausted at the moment. Chapter 708 Boom! A terrible explosion. The black and white body of Yin-Yang sword is covered with fine cracks. The dark yellow spine of the tiger soul Dao almost lost all its light at the moment. The four heavenly swords were crushed into powder by an invisible force. The confident face of Wu xianglao Zu, who was still in danger a second ago, became very frightened at the moment. The joint strike of the five people could not stop Qin Feng from cutting off the two magic weapons in his hand. The heaven of the world created by Qin Feng was torn up at this moment, like cutting a table tennis ball in the water. The space of the heaven completely collapsed. What was exposed was not a void crack, but a dark Taixu. Wuxiang Laozu and others were completely exposed to Taixu. The sword just cut off Qin Feng''s heaven, and the side close to Wuxiang Laozu was torn up by the pouring terrorist energy, while the heaven behind Qin Feng was full of all kinds of cracks, with a posture of collapse. The whole world is exposed in the void. Qin Feng held the ground hard with his sword blade, biting his teeth and holding the blood essence from his throat. Looking up at the faceless ancestor standing in Taixu, the forces in the whole sky were completely frozen in place at this moment. "Is this... Really the strength of the earth Saint level?" Taoist Tiandu''s chin was shaking violently, his gray beard was shaking like a flag, and his blade was shaking madly. And that terrible energy is the fundamental reason why people on both sides are completely quiet. Because of this close blow, the leaked energy affected all the heavenly soldiers under the command of Wuxiang Laozu and Tiandu Taoist who fought in the sky. Ye Yi and others accepted by Qin Feng had long been entangled with the Taixu beast. They were so weak that they had to meditate and regulate their breath to ensure that they could return to the battle as quickly as possible. But it happened that Qin Feng didn''t lose a soldier. On the contrary, the shrimps and crabs on both sides will be almost swept away by this terrible afterwave like a meat grinder. Ye Yi and others behind him felt the violent vibration like the collapse of the whole heaven, and quickly opened their eyes. Not long ago, several fierce terrorist lights collided together. A dazzling white ring with complete distortion was stirred up in the sky. The wide spread of the ring crushed almost all the weak heavenly soldiers and generals, and the heaven and Taixu were evaporated. Qin Feng has completely lost his strength at the moment. But an inexplicable energy began to appear in the body. On the contrary, this energy is somewhat similar to Luo Yu and the dark smell of magic seed at the time of his creation. That blow destroyed too many gods and half the heaven. "The power of destruction?" Qin Feng''s eyelids trembled slightly, and he obviously felt that after having this strange destructive energy, the chaotic breath in his body was quickly adjusted and stabilized the next two. Although the excessive adjustment of spiritual power has exhausted Qin Feng, his spirit has become strangely strong under the regulation of this strange energy. "What''s going on?" Qin Feng was puzzled. The tiger soul sword and yin-yang sword in his left and right hands were put away, and his exhausted body slowly stood straight again. Looking at the dignified and extreme faces in the sky, Qin Feng said slowly: "do you want to... Continue?" At this time, after some breathing adjustment, Nu Wa and others almost recovered a lot. Although they can''t reach the peak, the people of Tiandao alliance and God slaughtering alliance who have just been affected by this terrorist force have at least had the power to fight with them. At this moment, tens of thousands of people were evaporated by the full blow of both sides. The rest is only the elite among a group of elites. But like Qin Feng, they are almost exhausted at the moment. They don''t have this strange recovery ability like Qin Feng. Wu xianglao Zu looked at Qin Feng with his head up on the ground, and his heart twitched violently. "Wu xianglao Zu... You said... Are you sure?" The old Zhu Tian behind him was a little angry. Those four heaven killing swords are their own swords, but now they are destroyed by the power of Qin Feng''s Avenue. The sacred vessel promised by Wuxiang is still in Qin Feng''s hands at the moment. They haven''t even had a chance to touch it. "I said! I''ll give it to you when it''s done!" "When I say sure, I''m sure!" Wuxiang''s stiff face turned red, and his turbid eyes began to climb up a layer of blood. "You are at the end of a powerful crossbow! Qin Feng..." "Hand it over!" After saying that, Wuxiang Lao Zu slowly shook his hand to his side. The dark Taixu began to twist at the moment. A golden light instantly tore open the darkness and revealed the noumenon in the light. Golden Zen staff. "When!" The moment he was held in his hand, the whole Zen staff suddenly made a sharp sound. The momentum of Wu Xiang Lao Zu soared again. Although it is only an artifact, among the people who rarely see artifact, the impact of this Zen stick on everyone present is just like Qin Feng''s feeling when he saw the tiger soul sword for the first time. Wuxiang waved his Zen staff and looked at Qin Feng on the ground: "hand over the holy ware, I can still..." In the middle of it, the figure of Wu xianglao Zu seemed to be suddenly frozen by something. The half open mouth suddenly froze. After a short pause, it suddenly began to tremble. "How could..." Staring at Qin Feng''s blood red eyes, he suddenly lost his mind. Behind him, Zhu Tiansi felt a little uneasy, and Tiandao and Tianzhao felt the news at the same time. The Tu Shen alliance fell. The Jiazi world was completely robbed. "Cold dew and frost! Resist the wind!" The hoarse voice of Wu Xiang Lao Zu suddenly gave out a sharp roar, and the blood gushed out with the violent vibration of the vocal cords. Some thin necks are bulging like the gills of a toad. The thick blood vessels on it surged violently one by one. I don''t know whether it is his blood or any other strange energy. "What do you mean? Ask the emperor?" "Let''s go first! Wu xianglao Zu will come with us!" Zhu Tiansi was also a little frightened at the moment. Although they were dissatisfied with Wuxiang''s rash and uncertain behavior, they were also very unfair to Wuxiang''s ancestor''s adjustment of them and the nine Yin alliance. But now is not the time to tangle with these trifles. Emperor Wentian captured the whole Tu Shen alliance, which means that the next step will naturally begin to expand unrestrained. The Star Alliance closest to the heaven alliance is undoubtedly the heaven alliance and the nine Yin alliance. "Go!" "No phase!" Zhu Tiansi anxiously grabbed Wu xianglao Zu''s sleeve and looked at everyone on his side: "go! Leave the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Asking heaven will kill a horse gun immediately. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." "Later, we''ll discuss it when we leave here. Although I''m not as good as your Tiandao alliance, if we unite, we can''t easily annex us in a short time." "Come on! Come with me!" Wu xianglao Zu suddenly returned to God, and a huge pulling force suddenly came from his hand, and then disappeared into Taixu. Chapter 709 "Hahaha..." "It seems that we won in the end..." The Tiandu and DIDU Taoist of Tiandao League smiled bitterly for a while. Then red blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, nostrils, eyes and ears. When Qin Feng saw that Wuxiang''s ancestor was far away, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. At the same time, the energy in his body, which symbolizes destruction and death, has grown a lot again. "This..." "It seems... It''s a blessing rather than a disaster..." Qin Feng smiled bitterly to himself. "I''ll tell the emperor about the escape of these people, and you... Hahaha... Ask for more blessings!" The voice fell, and the Taoist priest of Tiandu and DIDU suddenly disappeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. Fan Yu, the ancestor of Xu Xun at the zenith, and the people of Yan Xingyu in several dangerous months also quickly fell on the ground of the sky and helped Qin Feng a little. "Crape myrtle Emperor... Although emperor Wentian and Wuxiang Laozu are sworn enemies, there is no big gap between them..." "Now Wuxiang runs away with the people who kill the sky star alliance. Naturally, he will unite to continue to check and balance the expansion of the emperor." "Naturally, Emperor Wentian won''t waste his time on them. Now you have just fought with Ziwei emperor, and your strength... Is greatly damaged. I''m afraid emperor Wentian will definitely point the sword to Ziwei emperor in the next step..." "We are willing to break for the crape myrtle emperor. We have heard that the crape myrtle emperor has special techniques that can take away the world and creatures. Before the emperor leaves, we beg him to take away the gods of the dangerous moon Yan star region, Heyu. Fan and I can delay for the crape myrtle Emperor for a period of time. We only need the crape myrtle emperor to repair the Taixu crack." Father Xu Xun pointed to the dark world in half the sky. Qin Feng also looked up at the dark world. Divine power and aura quickly leaked out of this huge gap. "Do you think... Wuxiang Laozu would be willing to leave behind?" "I certainly won''t stay here and never leave you, but I''m afraid the Emperor..." Qin Feng looked at the place where Wu xianglao Zu fled: "Wu xianglao Zu will destroy this star region. He will never let it go." "His bait array, only such a small fluctuation, attracted four empty beasts. If he used a more obvious bait array, it must attract all the more terrible empty beasts, which is entirely possible." "Everyone, hurry up and recover. Later, we will take all the creatures willing to leave this star domain!" "Wu xianglao Zu will definitely burn jade and stone with the emperor of heaven!" Qin Feng''s face suddenly became very dignified. For such a ruthless and ambitious person like Wuxiang, he can''t bear such a blow. Qin Feng and others just sat down cross legged. Soon after, Taoist Tiandu fell in front of Qin Feng from Taixu. "Are you still chasing Wuxiang?" Qin Feng had already sensed that Taoist Tiandu had fallen in front of him. Qin Feng continued to adjust his breath quietly. "What you should worry about now is yourself?" Taoist Tiandu looked at Qin Feng with some banter. "You said you wouldn''t cooperate with us. Unfortunately, even if you want to cooperate with us, the emperor will never agree..." "Think about it. After getting rid of the great trouble of invisibility, what will the emperor do next?" "In the end, it was our heavenly alliance that inherited the heavenly way and took some of what we wanted. Now, there are only your sacred artifacts left..." Qin Feng sneered, opened his eyes and looked at the Taoist priest Tiandu solemnly and said, "don''t forget that the ancestor Wuxiang also has a bait array that can attract empty beasts. If you continue to pursue, he will try every means to burn jade and stone with you." "Don''t push people to a dead end, otherwise... You can''t bear the price!" "Ha ha ha..." Taoist Tiandu suddenly laughed loudly: "it''s ridiculous that losers worry about winners." "You''d better worry about yourself!" "The emperor of heaven will never give the old ghost without a face any chance to set up a Dharma array!" When the words fell, Taoist Tiandu immediately flew towards Taixu. "Hopeless guy..." Qin Feng sighed to himself and looked at Nu Wa and ye Yi and others: "empress Nu Wa, please pack up our existing world with a demon refining pot this time. After following Xu Xun and taking away the creatures of Wei Yueyan and waiting for Wu xianglao Zu to really open the bait array, we will meet in the world of Lord Wei Yueyan!" "Ye Yi, you go with Xu Xun''s ancestors. This time, these crazy people must have broken their boats. I''m afraid not many creatures have been preserved by them." Empress Nu Wa nodded solemnly, then took out the demon refining pot and waved gently to the ground. The whole world and its creatures suddenly began to turn into a streamer and disappeared into the small Dharma array in front of the demon refining pot. Xu Xun and others looked at the strange demon smelting pot, or rather a magic weapon like a small alchemy furnace, and their hearts were full of sobs. "Father Xu Xun, you follow empress Nu Wa. I''ll go to Tu Shen alliance to see if I can take some celestial circles back. Tu Shen alliance may not have many troops left now. If you want to go to Tiandao alliance, you must be careful about the garrison left!" "Good!" They looked at each other and nodded. Qin Feng immediately picked up the wind and fire futon and sat down. The obvious and hidden injuries in his body began to be repaired. At the same time, he flew towards the horizon with his long tail. Soon after, following the news of killing Yulong and searching for souls, Qin Feng came to the second world. This is the second most important core world of the whole Tu God alliance. Draw out the tiger soul knife and cut it at Taixu, then you can see the heaven with abundant divine power and aura. Here, however, there is no one from Tiandao alliance or Tu Shen alliance. The only living creature is a group of half human monsters in the human world. "This is..." Qin Feng''s divine knowledge explored and realized that the strength of these half human demons and beasts was in the quasi holy or heavenly holy land. However, because they could only use Reiki, the people of Tu Shen alliance suppressed their strength in a special way. "These half human monsters have such terrible talents!" Qin Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. However, the aura of these half human monsters had been absorbed not long ago. No matter whether they used force or not, these guys did not pose any threat to Qin Feng, but these half human monsters were obviously very dissatisfied with the rule of Tu Shenxing alliance and Wu xianglao Zu. He patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, and Qin Feng''s Kung Fu in the blink of an eye collected the heaven of the c-child world. Then it landed on the ground. "You here... Who is the emperor or monarch of your demon clan?" Qin Feng''s voice suddenly shook out with the power of fierce merit and virtue. People''s flowers, trees, and even rivers, lakes and seas shook violently. The whole C world was shaking, and all the monsters rushed out from the woods and mountains. They looked at the Qin wind with gold and purple all over curiously and carefully. "Who are you?" A woman''s voice sounded not far away. At the same time, a monster with red hair and green light in her eyes came from a distance. Chapter 710 Qin Feng looked for his voice. But I only saw those green eyes staring at myself. The hair of a woman, or a female half human monster, is blood red, and the abdomen is the only place where the skin and flesh are exposed. Even the skin was slightly red, and Qin Feng was even more shocked that the woman''s abdominal muscles were neatly arranged around her navel like steel. These half human monsters do not want to see the film and television works, only ears and tails are their characteristics. This Banshee''s fiery red hair is very dazzling, and other monsters are the same. In addition to the conventional animal characteristics of ears and tails, they are also covered with hair of various colors. Only the abdomen, palms and soles of feet can''t see those steel bristle like hair. Both male and female use only coarse cloth to cover the key parts, although they also have thick hair. Qin Feng looked at these strange looking half human monsters and couldn''t help taking a breath, It has to be said that each of these guys has great strength and extraordinary talent. "I''m not from Tiandao alliance or Tu Shen Alliance..." "Qin Feng, ZIWEIXING heavenly official, Ziwei the great emperor, Tu Shen alliance has been taken over by Tiandao alliance. Now Wuxiang''s ancestor is in danger. He is likely to find a way to burn jade and stone with the great emperor. I''m here to see if there are any living creatures. If you are willing to leave here with me, I will help you get rid of your imprisonment. Your strength and talent are extraordinary. If you train well Raise, the strength is bound to rise to a higher level. " Qin Feng looked at these monsters and his face was very dignified. The female half man monster waved her tail, and the arched backs of all half man monsters relaxed slightly. At the same time, their excess hair began to retract into their bodies. "Is it a layer of self-contained armor?" Extraordinary as if done by the spirits of the world, the face of the fury was finally presented in front of Qin Feng. These faces of the half human monster, which were cultivated through the essence of heaven and earth, are all called the natural work of the devil. The males are all very dignified, and the females are very beautiful. Qin Feng can''t help being in a trance. The leading female half human monster briefly described her demands, which can roughly work with Qin Feng, but they don''t want to continue to be used as a container of aura, just like in the hands of Wuxiang ancestors, as a sponge to suck aura. Qin Feng agreed to their request almost without hesitation. When the leading monster''s tail was waving, he realized that the leading half human monster was a female wolf demon. "We will not take this primitive to extreme method to obtain Reiki, and I can guarantee that as long as you devote yourself to practice, I can make you a demon fairy. I am the Heavenly Emperor of ZIWEIXING, not those crazy human friars. Naturally, I will not allow those practices that violate the rules of heaven." "The seven treasures glazed branches are much faster than using your body to get Reiki." Qin Feng stretched out his hand slightly and gathered a pure and extreme aura. This aura quickly turned into a blue bead. Qin Feng threw it at the female wolf demon. The breath emitted by the bead was very fierce and rich. The wolf demon was pleasantly surprised. This aura was much purer and cleaner than the thin and messy aura in all the worlds of the star slaughtering alliance. "We''ll go with you!" The wolf demon nodded solemnly towards Qin Feng''s face. Qin Feng waved his sleeves towards the half human demons and beasts, and immediately involved them in the world of Dharma. At the same time, the power of merit and virtue in the body began to be refined into pure divine power and aura, and poured into the world of Dharma. "You can restore your strength in my Dharma world for a while in case you deal with the heavenly soldiers of one side later." "Wu xianglao Zu will destroy this world soon. I have to go to other worlds to see if there are creatures I can take away." The voice of Qin Feng was introduced into the world of Dharma. The demons and beasts were immersed in pure aura and divine power, just like lying in a hot spring. The female wolf demon waved her slender and powerful fingers and stirred the divine power and aura that had formed fog in the world of Qin Feng''s Dharma. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. A monster behind him gave a reminder and just returned to God: "other worlds..." "Wuxiang old ancestor had ordered everyone to devour all the creatures in the whole God slaughtering alliance. We were left only because each of our monsters was a demon family carefully selected by him." "They have long been ready to destroy the Tiandao alliance and then re cultivate the gods of the Tiandao alliance as a race. I''m afraid there will only be human friars of the Tu God alliance or the Tiandao alliance in the whole world except us." Qin Feng nodded slightly: "well... With your news, I really saved a lot of time. In that case, I can take away the heaven of several other star regions. You are ready. The people of Tiandao alliance may also leave a lot of people in the Jiazi world. We will enter the Jiazi world later, take away the heaven and leave!" "Yes!" The leading wolf demon nodded firmly to the sky in Qin Feng''s Dharma world. According to the coordinates obtained by soul searching Yulong, Qin Feng easily took away the heaven of several other star regions, and came to Jiazi world alone. The five star domains of the whole Tu Shen alliance are our five core worlds, and the Jiazi world is the last core world. The divine power here is also the thickest place among the five star regions, but now, there is neither the Wuxiang ancestor of Tu Shen alliance nor the emperor of heaven asked of Tiandao alliance. Today, they may still struggle with each other in a corner of the Taixu. The whole Jiazi world only left a group of Terran friars who had just experienced a death battle, exhausted and overdrawn their divine power. The combat effectiveness is even weaker. Watching Qin Feng break into the sky, everyone immediately stood up with their weapons in their hands. Almost without a word of inquiry, he began to use force against Qin Feng without hesitation. Obviously, before the emperor Wentian left, he had issued an order. Whoever broke in, as long as they were not from Tiandao alliance, they would be killed. Qin Feng looked at these Terran friars whose breath had not fully recovered. He couldn''t help sneering. With a wave of his sleeves, a aura emerged. Those half human monsters who quickly recovered their strength in the Faxiang world appeared in front of Qin Feng in an instant. At the same time, the blue air flow surging under the feet, wolf demon, fox demon, bear demon, lion demon and so on, waved their tails and rushed into the crowd. The slender fingers of the leading wolf demon suddenly turned into hard bone claws, and the slightly reddish skin was immediately covered with a layer of thick hair. Qin Feng found that the hair and defense ability of these monsters were terrible. The crude weapons in the hands of those Terrans can''t hurt them at all. In the abdomen without thick hair defense, the high bulging muscles are also hard, like several steel plates. They creep in the abdomen with the twisting of their posture. Whenever the blade and spear chop, stab and poke, they will make a dull metal collision sound. "Tut tut tut... No wonder Chi you took the trouble to make a beast head flag." "I didn''t expect the strength of half man monster to be so terrible!" Chapter 711 With the effort of dividing five into two, these monsters instantly destroyed all the human friars of Tiandao alliance. At the same time, a wave of terror suddenly hit from one direction of Taixu. Qin Feng felt the moment of this terrible wave and immediately raised his hands to support the sky. A golden light curtain immediately enveloped Qin Feng and all half human monsters in it. The monster that had just killed all the human friars immediately looked up at the sky. Soon after, a terrible thrust suddenly pushed the heaven and earth of Jiazi world a distance in one direction. The demons turned pale and their figures shook suddenly. Qin Feng was still motionless and looked at the sky with a dignified face. "It seems that... Emperor Wentian vowed to stop the start of the array, but he failed..." Feeling this familiar breath, Qin Feng didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. "What array?" The leading wolf demon walked towards Qin Feng with some doubts. "Stop what big battle?" Qin Feng looked at the wolf demon with an ugly face and said solemnly, "the assassin''s mace of Wuxiang Laozu is a bait array that can attract empty beasts. Unfortunately, Wuxiang Laozu should be gone. I was going to take away the method of arranging his array." "At first, he placed one in the world I created and attracted four empty beasts. This time, I don''t know what the price is. However, it seems that this fluctuation is enough to make all the worlds in this star region have Taixu cracks..." Qin Feng moved his vision from the wolf demon''s ear to the sky. At the moment, the black lines in the sky are no longer the cracks in their own world, but real cracks. The divine power of heaven is still overflowing from the crack. Until all the aftershocks were completely eliminated, Qin Feng removed the protection. "Let''s go! Time is pressing. I''ll take you away!" After saying that, Qin Feng suddenly waved his hand towards the sleeves of the demons in the sky, and took them all into his Dharma world. Then gently pat the heaven and earth bag at the waist, and the bag will contain the whole heaven. Then he immediately went through the Taixu crack that had been torn out by the violent shock and flew towards the dangerous moon Yan star domain. Soon after, Qin Feng finally came to the star domain of Wei Yueyan. Looking at Nu Wa and others who had been waiting here, Qin Feng looked at the gap in the sky of Wei Yueyan in the world and couldn''t help shaking his head. "This faceless ancestor... Really wants to destroy all the world!" Xu Xun looked at the star field and was worried. After watching up and down for a while, he said with some worry: "crape myrtle Emperor... I''m afraid we can''t walk away like this." "The number of void beasts attracted this time must be much larger than those in the world created by Ziwei emperor. If these void beasts are allowed to wander in this star domain, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that at that time, I don''t know how many void beast kings with more than ten cores will be cultivated in this area." "If so, I''m afraid this star region will become a hotbed for countless empty beasts." Qin Feng nodded solemnly: "I''m worried about it, too." "According to the theory, the void beast can obtain unlimited energy by constantly swallowing the world. There are at least hundreds of independent worlds in this star domain, including other star alliances." "Once you let the empty beast devour endlessly, what will it grow to at that time?" Empress Nuwa looked at the crack in the sky and retreated into Taixu again with Qin Feng. Looking around, the whole Taixu is no longer an endless darkness. On the contrary, countless fine white traces have appeared all over the Taixu. "Gudu..." Qin Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "What about...?" Nu Wa was a little hard to decide for a time. She looked at Qin Feng with a dignified face. At this time, Yu standing beside Qin Feng suddenly said, "Ziwei Emperor... I''m afraid we must leave as soon as possible!" "The Taixu beast has come!" Qin Feng looked at Yu''s eyes, and a divine sense came out along his eyes. A huge monster with tentacles and octopus appearance appeared in Qin Feng''s consciousness. Eight cores! There are only two worlds left from the ten core beast king. If he continued to devour, Qin Feng couldn''t imagine how far he would grow. "Go!" Qin Feng waved to Yu and Xu Xun behind him, and took them into his Dharma world. Then he took Nu Wa with him at a very fast speed and flew in the opposite direction to the empty beast. Not long later, from the Taixu on the other side, a figure with a very weak breath rushed in. "Ziwei emperor save me!" "Ziwei emperor!" Emperor Wentian looked at Qin Feng in horror, covered his chest with one hand and scratched at Qin Feng in the air with the other hand. Obviously, at the moment, he has almost exhausted all the energy in his body. Qin Feng looked back and asked the great emperor to look at Qin Feng with his canthus about to crack: "Wuxiang ancestor sacrificed his body with six earth cores and the golden Zen staff, detonating a large star field..." "Now the world is full of Taixu cracks..." "Please crape myrtle emperor save my life. I can give you the formula of my special pill of Tiandao Alliance..." Qin Feng looked at the emperor with disdain and said, "it''s just you who did it yourself..." "I''ve warned you not to force the shameless ancestor into a desperate situation!" After that, Qin Feng turned back and continued to fly towards his own world. Along the way, you hide your breath, but you can see that almost all the surrounding world is full of cracks. "Damn it! This thing has such terrible energy that it has burst a crack in all the worlds in this star domain!" "Our world will not..." Qin Feng looked back at Nu Wa in horror, and Nu Wa also held such a guess in her heart. At this time, from the Dharma world of Qin Feng, the voice of the ancestor of Wuxiang came: "I''m afraid... This fluctuation is almost all over the whole void..." "If these empty beasts are not handled in time, they will grow up and have unimaginable strength." "Does Father Xu Xun have any way?" Qin Feng asked in his heart. For a period of silence, Xu Xun sighed: "my strength is far inferior to Ziwei emperor. How can I have a way?" "However, at the moment when each world collapses, great energy will burst out. If Ziwei emperor can release enough energy to make several worlds collapse at the same time, it can produce a chain reaction to the whole Tiandao alliance, weiyueyan star domain, Tu Shen alliance and the surrounding star domain, just like... A string of firecrackers." "But the risk is great and completely uncontrollable." "It is likely to destroy all the worlds in the star domain. At that time, not only this star domain, but also the world wrapped around the crape myrtle emperor will turn into chaos." Qin Feng suddenly fell into silence. The power to destroy a world? Qin Feng naturally has such power. After absorbing a fragment of the earth''s core, the body has been constantly evolving a power symbolizing destruction. Just like Luo. The more things you destroy, the stronger your strength will become. According to Xu Xun''s ancestor, if we really do so, the whole Taixu will probably be completely destroyed by our own hands. But if you let it go, this star field will be destroyed by the hand of the empty beast. At present, their own strength is far from the ability to kill Taixu beasts with more than three cores. Qin Feng looked at empress Nuwa and felt uneasy. "What should I do?" Subconsciously looking at Nu Wa, she asked. Nu Wa suddenly took out her demon refining pot and looked at Qin Feng with a dignified face: "no matter what method you choose, this Taixu will be destroyed..." "But this thing can ensure that life will not die..." "Lord Qin can keep the creatures in the demon refining pot." Qin Feng looked at the demon smelting pot that looked like a Dan stove and took a deep breath. Touching the demon smelting pot with one hand, half human monsters in the Faxiang world and Xu Xun''s ancestors poured into the interior of the demon smelting pot one after another. Then I looked at the Taixu cracks that began to expand. Obviously, those empty beasts are now beginning to devour the world, and the collapsed world will burst into the last white light. "We can''t let these empty beasts survive unscrupulously!" Qin Feng looked at Nu Wa with a dignified face. Nu Wa nodded to Qin Feng. Strong weathering stretched out his left hand, and a black light mass that was dark as ink and enough to devour all light was caught in the palm of his hand. Looking around, Qin Feng reached out and threw it into a pale Taixu crack. "Buzz ~" The moment the black force of extinction fell into the world, the Taixu crack began to expand like a balloon, completely exposing its internal world. At the same time, the light in the world also burst into the darkness. The whole world began to expand violently until one pole and then suddenly began to shrink. Until it shrinks to a size almost invisible to the naked eye, and then it completely hides in the dark like a candle blown out. One second Two seconds Boom! With a loud noise, the world that had just disappeared expanded again into a violent white light. The terrible thrust instantly lifted Qin Feng and Nu Wa out. At the same time, in Qin Feng''s body, a mass of black energy was immediately generated, which was much more than the killing force in his body. Follow the previous method again until Qin Feng collects enough killing power. Qin Feng took Nu Wa back to the periphery of the world he created. At this time, the whole dangerous moon, Yan star region, Tiandao alliance and Tu Shen alliance had already turned into ruins. At the moment, the whole star domain is like a dining table that has just experienced a Hu eat and drink. It is full of fragments of various worlds. Some worlds are completely absorbed by the void beast, while others are finely patted by the tentacle or tail of the void beast. Qin Feng''s heart was horizontal, he bit his teeth, stretched out his hand to sacrifice a mass of destruction force the size of a planet, and suddenly threw it at a void beast with a terrible breath in the distance. "There are already void beasts with 18 earth cores... If this ray of extinction force can''t even blow up this void beast, I can only wait for these terrorist monsters wandering in the Taixu to completely devour this star field." At the same time, Qin Feng offered the breath of this energy, which was immediately detected by all the surrounding empty beasts. One after another came towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately grabbed Nu Wa''s arm and hurriedly flew away. "Boom!" A terrible noise came from behind Qin Feng. Then the whole world fell into pure white. Then, the sounds of various explosions came and went, and Qin Feng gradually began to feel no breath or sound. Even their own divine consciousness and consciousness have lost all feedback to the outside world. The whole world fell into pure white. The explosion spread from the core on the tentacle of the empty beast, followed by nearby star regions and nebulae. And other empty beasts. The power of the earth''s core explosion had an inexplicable resonance with the power of Qin Feng''s extinction, and the whole land of Taixu began to collapse at an extremely exaggerated speed. In the end, the whole world fell into chaos as estimated by father Xu Xun. And Xu Xun''s ancestors had already fallen into a permanent sleep in the demon refining pot. Without the influence of the outside world on the demon smelting pot, the time inside the demon smelting pot will gradually solidify. At the moment, the emptiness has already completely disappeared. There is only a pure chaos, and there is only a chaos that does not produce any living creatures. I don''t know how many years of chaotic evolution or sleeping. Finally, from the chaos, the first shadow that can move the body was born or awakened. He looked around at the white world around him, but his divine consciousness could not penetrate the terrible white. As soon as I grabbed it, I found a handle with strange shape. Long handle, wide blade broadsword! From the back of the knife to the handle, it seems like a string of spine. "Tiger soul sword?" Looking at the spirit that was about to lose its last breath and was melted into a chaotic tiger soul knife by time, Qin Feng grabbed the knife again and looked inside his body. I don''t know how much time has passed, but a thick layer of pure energy has appeared in my body. In memory, these dark white energy with golden light spots like stars should be the power of the avenue. The number of them was so huge that Qin Feng was a little shocked. Qin Feng''s face suddenly became dignified. He held the handle of the knife with both hands and tried to adjust the power of the road in his body. Obviously, there is no problem at all. In other words, he was just collapsed and pressed into this chaos. The energy in the body has not been unable to be transferred. "Call -" Qin Feng took a deep breath and poured all the power of Da Dao into this huge sabre, Then he suddenly waved in front of him. "Open!" A sharp drink. Chaos was divided into two, and then exploded on Qin Feng''s head or foot. All the chaos was blown up by this majestic force. And this chaos began to rush violently in all directions. The power of the avenue is intertwined, weaving the surrounding chaos into a spherical world one after another, suspended in this white world. As the surrounding energy gradually spread in all directions, the white light also gradually disappeared, and then fell into a long darkness. This time, it''s not the kind of world that hid the world under Taixu. But more like a universe without any energy, those spherical worlds attract or repel each other, and gradually there are some regular hearts. Qin Feng''s divine consciousness scattered around. With the passage of time, more and more galaxies formed in this dark universe, and the Taixu animals in his memory and the independent world hidden under Taixu disappeared completely.